《Mrs. Huo is a Crybaby》 Chapter 1： This book can be BE Chapter 1 this book can be BE Fengcheng, late at night. The resort was brightly lit, and a group of young people were having a pool party. The tight drumbeats are accompanied by deafening electric sounds, those in high-profile dresses wiggling their bodies frantically, champagne beauties, drunk fans. "Puff--" No one noticed, a small figure fell into the water, struggling violently twice, and finally sank slowly without anyone caring... I don''t know how long it took before someone screamed. "Help! Someone is drowning! Come on!" "She, she seems to be out of breath!" "Song Yaoyao? The drowning person is Song Yaoyao..." Song Yao''s stomach swelled uncomfortably, and something rushed in in his head. "God! Fairy! Fairy, you wake up soon! Don''t scare sister, oh oh oh..." Someone shook her body madly, and the cries made her suffer a splitting headache. "Ahem..." Song Yaoya coughed out a mouthful of water, and he became more sober. Seeing that she was okay, someone quietly breathed a sigh of relief, while others curled up their lips and vomited secretly. This is really bad luck! Song Yaoyao was dying uncomfortably, her temples were pricked like needles, and her tears were uncontrollable, and she fell sternly. Seeing her unlucky appearance, the boy next to her rolled his eyes, "Look, crying again, I really don''t know where she got so many tears!" There were tears on Song Jingwan''s Qingli face, and she couldn''t hide her sadness: "How can you say that? She is my sister!" I feel pity and pity for that Huiran''s eagerness to cry, and I can''t help but argue: "You take her as a sister, but she doesn''t necessarily treat you as a sister! How else would she take away the person you like?" Before the change, Song Yaoya slapped it up a long time ago, but now she is tortured by the chaotic memory in her mind, and she can''t hear the cynicism of those people at all. She leaned on the edge of the pool. It was late autumn now, and her thin dress was soaked tightly on her body, and the wind blew into her bones. Song Yaoyao''s body trembled undetectably, her jet-black hair hung on the side of her face, and at the same time, it also hid the gradually cold expression in her eyes... Song Yaoyao in her previous life was dead. Her life ended on the day of her 19th birthday, due to heart failure. Although she was alive now, the tingling in her temples told her that this was not an illusion. Not only did she come alive, she also wore a novel that she had read boringly. The female partner has the same name and surname as her, and she has a weak personality and low self-esteem. She is overwhelmed by the light of her siblings, and she is regarded as a lost star by her parents. Being bullied, ignored, and snatched from his fianc, the result of the final resistance was to be kicked out of the house and died miserably. It can be said that in this book "The Emperor''s Little Koi Wife", the three characters Song Yaoyao is a complete tragedy! "Ah" The girl''s sluggish eyes seemed to be filled with soul, and instantly became empty and squiggly. She licked her lips and slowly raised her face. Under the moonlight, that exquisite and flawless face is like a budding begonia, very close to extravagant. Curly wet hair pressed against her white cheeks, gorgeous but not vulgar, charming but not demon- Song Yaoya met everyone''s gazes, and put the expressions of mixed reactions in his eyes, with a deeper smile on his face. She Song Yaoyao announced that this novel can be BE since she entered this world. The show begins, and the actors are in place. Are you ready to die? Give birth! Give birth! The new book is coming~ Contrast the "touching" love story between Meng Xiaokuibao and Mr. Huo! The baby is still very fragile at birth and needs to be pampered and loved by everyone. So, the collection is recommended to be posted? Save some milk powder money for your child! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2： Im such a poor boy Chapter 2 I''m really a little poor "Yaoyao? Are you okay?" Song Jingwan looked at Song Yayao''s delicate and refined face, a flash of jealousy flashed across her eyes. She held Song Yaoya''s hand and asked softly. Song Yaoya caught the light in Song Jingwan''s eyes, and she curled her lower lip insignificantly. But soon, her expression changed, and she grabbed Song Jingwan''s hand with her backhand, clinging to it. Weakly whispered with tears: "I''m not good, I''m almost cold to death, sister, can you accompany me to change clothes?" The tip of her nose was red, and her eyes were misty and whispered. Song Jingwan could perceive that more and more attention fell on her. She smiled and gently pinned Song Yao''s broken hair behind her ears, "Of course, if you don''t tell me, I don''t worry about going back alone!" As she said, she helped Song Yaoyao and turned around to apologize to everyone: "I''m sorry, shall we be here tonight? I have to go back to accompany her if she has something like this." Song Jingwan, as the most valued daughter of the Song family, is the top celebrity in Fengcheng. Everyone should give her face. This gathering ended with Song Yaoyao falling into the water. The figures of the two sisters gradually moved away, and the admiration of others could be heard. "Miss Song has a really good personality, she is beautiful and gentle!" "It''s good for her sister, but Song Yaoyao is not a good thing." "Yes, Mingming Jingwan and Huo Shaocai are a perfect match!" In the midst of the compliments, someone sneered "hypocritically" and turned away. ... Go back to the room. Song Yaoyao stood in front of the mirror after taking a shower, bent her eyes at the person in the mirror, smiled and said to the outside: "Sister, I forgot to bring my clothes in. Can you help me?" It is no different from the former Song Yaoyao, trusting his sister like that. But what did her sister do? Song Jingwan frowned impatiently, but still patiently, she found a piece of clothing from the closet and walked into the bathroom. Unexpectedly, looking around in the bathroom, there was no figure of Song Yaoyao at all. She was taken aback, "Aoyao?" Song Yaoya, who didn''t know when she was standing behind her, answered sweetly, "Hmm, I''m here." After that, he suddenly shot, grabbing Song Jingwan''s long hair, and pushing her head into the bathtub that was already full of water. "Hmm! Oh, help, help" Song Jingwan was caught off guard, and the water flowed back into her nose. She began to struggle fiercely, but the hand that was holding her hair was so strong, as if to tear her scalp off! Deprived of breathing bit by bit, Song Jingwan''s feeling of suffocation made Song Jingwan increasingly desperate. She desperately wanted to catch Song Yaoyao''s hand, but could not catch anything. At the moment when she was about to fall into a coma, the person who grabbed her hair seemed to have finally raised her hand, willing to let her make a living, and pulled her head out of the bathtub. "call--" Song Jingwan''s pupils were dizzy, and she had only time to breathe a breath of air. Before she could get over, she was pushed into the bathtub again. Once, twice, three times... The person behind was like a devil, with a smile on his charming little face and deep dimples. She cast her eyebrows indifferently, watching Song Jingwan wandering on the edge of life and death in despair. The curled eyelashes cast an arc of light on the lower eyelid. She became more and more exquisite, like a doll in a shop window. "Sister, is it fun? Huh?" Song Yaoya tilted her head, pulled Song Jingwan out, and asked with a soft smile. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3： I cried and how about you Chapter 3 I cried, how about you "Um...cough cough...cough..." Song Jingwan was full of resentment, her tears and snots were not controlled at all, she turned her head with dim tears, and met those bright eyes. "Song Yao" "Sister, isn''t it fun?" Song Yaoyao slammed her hand and pulled Song Jingwan''s scalp back, forcing Song Jingwan to raise her head. She almost pressed Song Jingwans cheeks, and said intimately: Why didnt my sister speak? I still remember the joke my sister made to me by the pool just now, Song Yaoyao said quietly, The water is over my head. I squeeze my mouth into the nasal cavity and deprive me of my breath a little bit. That feeling is really-unforgettable in this lifetime!" Song Jingwan was extremely embarrassed and panicked for a moment, but she stared at Song Yaoyao, not thinking that she was at fault. It''s just a joke. Besides, isn''t she dead? "Song Yaoyao, you are really crazy!" Song Jingwan was unwilling to be humiliated, struggling to grab Song Yaoya''s face. With a "pop--" the world was quiet. Song Yaoya shook his hand, faintly looking at a puddle of mud that looked like Song Jingwan, bent down and patted her cheek, "This is a gift tonight. Remember, you owe me a life." The life that was silently lost in the swimming pool because of a joke, she will bring it back for the original body sooner or later. Song Jingwan''s eyes were burning and she wanted to poke a hole in her back, her chest undulated violently, and the picture finally froze on her unwilling to twist face. She was right, she would never admit that she was wrong! Song Yaoyao, this is endless! ... Song Yaoyao arrogantly walked out of the bathroom, her expression instantly changed. Ah ah ah ah slap Song Jingwan that slap her hand hurts! She tried to hold back, her eyes widened and tears covered. "Woo..." The palm of the hand is hot, as if it is about to burn. Can''t help it! Mom can''t bear it! ! It hurts her to death! Song Yaoya''s natural pain was different from ordinary people, and a little bit of pain would be magnified infinitely by her. She blew her little hand, this room couldn''t stay, she sniffed and planned to find something to eat. The original Song Yaoyao was a transparent person at the party, and Song Jingwan was very keen to take her to the party. She herself is not valued by the Song family, and it can be said that she is completely ridiculed outside. In this contrast, Song Jingwan became more and more famous, but she became more and more inferior. Even when he was hungry, he didn''t dare to go to the dessert counter to get food. Now that she changed to Song Yaoyao, her stomach had already protested. After simply changing clothes, Song Yaoya left the house. In my memory, this is the top resort in Fengcheng. It integrates eating, drinking, and shopping, and is called a paradise on earth. The moonlight was sky, reflecting a hazy light. Song Yaoya went out along the corridor. The villa was amazingly large, and the green bushes beside the gravel road were dotted with dreamy night lights. Song Yaoyao, who hadn''t found herself getting further and further away from the restaurant, found that the surrounding light was dim. Compared with the brightly lit area where she came, there are a variety of precious plants, the architectural style is slightly different, and the quietness is a bit strange. Looking around, Song Yaoyao didn''t pay attention and plunged into the wall of flesh. The hard muscles on the opponent''s body hurt her head, staggering back two steps, and sitting on the ground with a soft foot. "Woo..." It hurts! ! Song Yaoyao couldn''t hold back, crying "Wow". (End of this chapter) Chapter 4： Dont mess with me, Im fierce Chapter 4, don''t mess with me, I''m very fierce In fact, she didn''t mean to cry on purpose, but it hurts too much! ! The physiological response is not something she can control if she wants to. Huo Yunque: "..." He curled his eyebrows and lowered his eyes, looking at the little **** the ground who broke into his turf, she was clutching her head and twitching, crying very sadly. Obviously it was him who was hit, and he hadn''t been wronged yet, but the little girl was wronged. Huo Yunque''s brain hurt by the noise, he glanced at Song Yaoyao, opened his lips lightly, and ordered the hidden men in the dark to "throw it out." The man''s voice is sweet, cold and indifferent. "Yes, sir." Song Yaoya cried, and hiccuped his head. Huo Yunque turned around and left without taking two steps to realize that the gown was caught by something. His eyelids drooped and he looked at the little girl who was sitting on the ground, her little hand holding the corner of his clothes tightly. It''s really small, sitting in a small ball on the ground. Through the moonlight, she could see that her crying eye circles were red and the tip of her nose was red, and Huo Yunque''s slick eyes reminded Huo Yunque of grapes that had been iced in summer. "let go." His voice was cold, and he was already a bit impatient. "Not loose!" Song Yaoya has never been wronged. She held Huo Yunque''s clothes corner, her voice was soft and nasal, "You hurt me, apologize!" Huo Yunque looked down and landed on her red forehead, raising her eyebrows slightly, so squeamish? Huo Qi''s legs weakened as he walked forward, and he looked at the shameless little girl in a word, secretly slandering: I''m a good girl, who is such a tiger? How dare you stop Huo Ye and let him apologize? Although you are good-looking and have a nice and soft voice, our Huoye has never been close to female! If you think that this will attract Huoyes attention, you are very wrong. "No way." Huo Qi silently wiped his face, his face hurts! Huo Yunque wanted to laugh or not, so he looked at Song Yaoyao in his spare time, waiting for her reaction. Song Yaoyao: "..." This person is so annoying! Her **** hurts, and she wants to cry again, Song Yaoyao''s mouth flattened and her temper came. "If you don''t apologize, I''ll...hiccup! I won''t let go!" What does it feel like to cry and hiccup in the middle of a ruthless talk? Huo Qi couldn''t help but smiled directly, and Huo Yunque gave him a cool glance. Huo Qi suddenly felt cold on the back of his neck, and the surrounding air cooled down, and a layer of goose bumps formed on his arm. "Excuse me, sir, the subordinate will throw her out!" Huo Qi immediately did not dare to laugh, stepped forward and grabbed Song Yaoyao by the back collar, preparing to throw her out, so as not to wait for her husband to be upset and throw her Buried in the garden to make flower fertilizer. Such a beautiful girl, what a pity to be a flower! Huo Qi saw that Song Yaoyao was beautiful and weak, and planned to act lightly. However, what he never expected was that he had just stretched out his hand before he had time to react. He was thrown heavily to the ground after hearing only a "bang" as the world turned around. "Oh, I..." Hastily? ? What is going on here? Haunted the ghost at night? ! Song Yaoya had already stood up from the ground, her eyes were still red, and the golden beans snapped off. While shedding tears, she pointed at the sluggish Huo Qidao on the ground with bitterness: "This is my business with him, go away!" Turning her head, she tugged on Huo Yunque''s clothes corner, "You hurry up and apologize, I have to go to dinner." Huo Yunque''s eyes flashed with interest, he played with the Buddhist beads, and asked, "Then what if I don''t apologize?" Yaoyao: Surprise surprise or not? Accident is not accident? (End of this chapter) Chapter 5： Brother, my name is Song Yaoyao Chapter 5, brother, my name is Song Yaoyao Song Yaoya raised her small face, the man was too much taller than her, her height was only as high as the other''s chest. I was crying just now, and I didn''t see the man''s looks until now. The facial features are pure and juan, the hair is jet-black, and a pair of narrow Danfeng eyes are full of romantic. He wore a moonlight gown, and his temperament was noble and cold, as if he had walked out of a painting. Song Yaoya opened his small mouth, and unconsciously stroked the red mole on his wrist with his fingers. Only those who were familiar with her would know that it was a small gesture that Song Yaoya had to possess for something. Seeing her silly, Huo Yunque shook his head, "Don''t tell me? Then I can go." He made a move to leave. Song Yaoya quickly reacted, and while dragging him, he cautiously raised his toes and moved forward. The voice said softly: "You don''t have to apologize, then you blow me up." Jiao Li is squeamish, self-willed. Huo Qi rolled his eyes, closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to watch her fate. Will the husband break her neck impatiently? Huo Qi sighed, what a pity Huo Yunque''s thin eyelids drooped, saying that this girl really knows how to "get an inch and a foot", and she is pure and innocent when she is playing with her nose and face. He was impatient to stay with him, and felt that Song Yao had a weird temper. But when she was about to pull her away, she found that she couldn''t help shaking her feet on tiptoe, and she could see to the end with a watery look with her big eyes, looking pitiful and expectant. He pursed his thin lips slightly, and when he reacted, he slowly bends over and blows in one breath-- Song Yao was satisfied. Her cheeks were red, and she raised her hand to carefully touch her forehead. The place where the man had blown by was numb. It doesn''t seem to hurt so much anymore. Huo Yunque looked at the happy little girl, and his eyes flicked. Was he soft-hearted just now? "Let''s go." Huo Yunque turned around indifferently, and strode away. When his figure almost disappeared and was invisible, Song Yaoya suddenly remembered that she had not introduced herself, "Yes! My name is Song Yaoya! Brother, you have to remember me~" Brother, brother? Huo Qi staggered and almost jumped out. Huo Yunque twitched the corners of his lips, and glanced at Huo Qi indifferently. Huo Qi suddenly cried and lost his face, and his mouth fell silent. The two went upstairs quietly one after the other. Huo Qi just glanced downstairs. This look was suddenly speechless. He wondered: "Sir, what are you doing with that girl? Lost?" Huo Yunque looked lazily. I saw Song Yaoya scurrying along the path downstairs. It was a cross path with the same green plants beside each road. Every time she sees something wrong, she changes her path and walks around. She probably didn''t even notice her, she was walking in circles. Huo Qi covered his eyes and couldn''t bear to look straight. I''ve seen Lu Chi, never seen Chi Cheng like this! "cough" Huo Yunque clenched his fist to his lips, curled the corners of his lips, and ordered: "Send her out." With her idiotic nature, she is afraid that she won''t be able to eat until tomorrow. Huo Qiyi was taken aback, and then bent down and said respectfully: "Yes! Subordinates will go!" After he finished speaking, he immediately went downstairs and suddenly heard Huo Yunque''s voice from behind, "Forget it, just send her to the restaurant." Because she thought that she could deviate from the route and come here, it was estimated that she would be sent out. She didn''t know where the restaurant was open. "Subordinates understand." Huo Qi answered calmly, but his heart was overwhelmed. When is your husband such a kind and enthusiastic person? (End of this chapter) Chapter 6： I want to be your aunt Chapter 6 I want to be your aunt Not only was he patient with her, but even when she was pestering her to ask for an apology, he was not angry. Now he actually ordered him to deliver Song Yaoya to the restaurant himself. and so-- What he likes, sir, is this kind of small crying bag? Really unexpected. Huo Qi went downstairs to find Song Yaoya who was still circling, and said, "Miss Song, my husband told me to take you to the restaurant. Do you want Chinese food or Western food?" "Wow! Did my brother let you come? I want to eat Chinese food." Song Yaoyao had bright eyes, and as soon as she looked up, she saw a figure standing on the second floor in the distance, but she intuitively told her that it was her not long ago. People who have just met. She waved and smiled, "Brother, see you next time!" Huo Qi led the way, puzzled: "Miss Song, why are you calling Mr. Brother?" "Then why do you call him Mr.?" Song Yaoya asked back. Huo Qi: "Of course it''s because he is our Patriarch!" Song Yaoyao: "Oh, then I am because I am willing." Huo Qibai rolled his eyes to the sky and couldn''t talk this day! The place to eat Chinese food is an antique-style building. Walking along the wooden arch bridge, you can hear the sound of spring water. Without words all the way to the door, Huo Qi smiled: "Miss Song, the restaurant is here." "It turns out that the restaurant is here, did I go the other way?" Song Yaoyao suddenly understood, she knocked on her forehead, and this idiot was getting worse. Huo Qi secretly slandered himself: Oh, did you know? About to leave, he was suddenly stopped. "Huo Qi? Why are you here? Is it the uncle who wants to eat?" It was a tall, handsome young man who was speaking. He wore a well-tailored casual suit and strode towards them. "Young Master," Huo Qi greeted with a smile, shook his head and pointed at Song Yaoyao, "It''s not that the husband wants to eat, but I can be regarded as getting the husband''s order. I am sending Miss Song." "Miss Song?" Huo Ningxi paused, looked to the side, and said in amazement: "Fairy? Have you seen my uncle?" In all fairness, Huo Ningxi doesn''t hate Song Yaoya, but he doesn''t like it. Song Yaoyao is weak and autistic, and the two have no intersection. Song Yaoyao''s eyes lit up and he ignored Huo Ningxi, but asked Huo Qi, "So my brother''s surname is Huo?" Huo Qi looked at Huo Ningxi with a strange expression, and refused to answer this question. "Miss Song, my task is completed, and it''s time to go back. We are destined to see you bye and leave!" After all, he left without looking back. Song Yaoya blinked, and this was the first time he put his eyes on Huo Ningxi. To be honest, he looks good, and there is still a bit of Huo Yunque''s shadow between his eyebrows and eyes, but after seeing the best, like Huo Ningxi, there is no way to cause fluctuations in Song Yao''s mind. Huo Ningxi''s question mark face: "Brother? You call me brother brother?" Song Yaoya smiled, "Yeah, can''t it? My brother is handsome and handsome, Yushu Linfeng, looking so young, what''s wrong with my screaming brother?" Huo Ningxi: "You call him brother, then what do I call you?" Huo Yunque himself is their elder, and is called by Song Yaoyao, isn''t he inferior? Song Yao is righteous and confident, "Auntie." "What?" Huo Ningxi suspected that he had auditory hallucinations. Song Yao changed her words, "I just said, you can do whatever you want." After speaking, she left Huo Ningxi, swaggered into the restaurant, picked a beautiful location and started ordering. Yaoyao: From today onwards, I will be your elder, show respect to me! (End of this chapter) Chapter 7： Im crazy Chapter 7 is crazy Huo Ningxi pursed her lips, looked at the leisurely Song Yaoyao, and asked a few questions intentionally. Before he could step forward, the phone in his pocket rang. Huo Ningxi glanced at the caller ID, sighed and walked to the side to answer. "Hello? Jingwan? Is there anything going on looking for me so late?" "Ning Xi! Can you come over! I''m really scared, please come and accompany me! Oh..." As soon as the phone was connected, Song Jingwan''s cry of fear came from inside. Huo Ningxi was taken aback. In his impression, Song Jingwan had always been elegant and decent, and she seldom saw her collapse and cry. Now she must have something happened. Huo Ningxi raised her foot and walked towards the residence. He said solemnly as he walked, "You wait for me, I will be there soon!" A few minutes later, Huo Ningxi stood outside the door, raised his hand and knocked, but the door was opened in an instant, and a petite figure rushed into his arms. "Uuuuu Ning Xi, you can count it! Do you know? She is crazy! She actually wants to kill me..." ... Song Yaoya didn''t know how Song Jingwan discredited her in front of Huo Ningxi secretly. Of course, even if she knew it, she wouldn''t care about it. For this named fianc, Song Yaoya not only has no good feelings, but because of the original work, he has an inexplicable dislike. She had a nice dinner, and then she felt that the whole person was really alive. When she returned, she found the manager of the villa to open a new room and slept in the new room that night. A good night dream. The next day was a great sunny day, and it was also a day to set off back to Song''s house. She changed her clothes and went to another room to pack her luggage, and then she arrived at the restaurant slowly. Seeing her, Song Jingwan''s obvious pupils shrank, and she leaned against Huo Ningxi in fear. The appearance of intimacy, I don''t know, I thought the two people were a pair. Song Yaoya''s eyes were curved, and she waved her hand to greet Song Jingwan with a sweet smile, "Sister, good morning~" She put down her luggage, went to sit down opposite Song Jingwan, and asked the waiter to give her a bowl of porridge. Then she held her face, admiring Song Jingwan''s pale complexion, and said with concern: "Sister, your complexion is so bad, is it uncomfortable?" "Ning Xi..." Song Jingwan cried in her voice, and quietly tugged Huo Ningxi''s sleeve. Huo Ningxi squinted his eyes and looked at Song Yaoya secretly, but saw that she looked the same as usual, except that she was talking and laughing a little bit more than usual, she could not see the slightest vicious appearance. But Jingwan kept saying that Song Yaoya wanted to kill her... With Song Yao''s timid temperament, would she dare? Huo Ningxi was half-believing Song Jingwan''s words. He hesitated. Song Jingwan''s girlfriend Xu Yue, who was sitting on the other side, had already spoken in an unkind tone, "Song Yaoyao, do you think that you will be taken seriously by the family if you kill Jingwan? I advise you. Don''t dream! Even without Jingwan, your uncle and aunt will still not see you! This is your life!" Huo Ningxi frowned. "Fate?" Song Yaoya narrowed a smile. She stared at Song Jingwan woundedly, "Does my elder sister think the same way? Did you tell everyone that I wanted to kill you and replace it? But what good is it for me? If I have to say that , Then I fell into the swimming pool last night and almost drowned. Can I also say that my sister pushed me?" "Faint, how can you miss me like that!" Song Jingwan panicked for a moment, and hurriedly interrupted. (End of this chapter) Chapter 8： I dont like kids Chapter 8 I dont like children Song Yaoyao''s eyes are extremely dark, seemingly clear, but if you look straight in, you will find that her eyes are like suction, and you can''t see the bottom at a glance. "You can, why can''t I." Song Jingwan had worn the mask for a long time, and she could barely maintain her calmness. Only the trembling fingertips proved that she was flustered. Huo Ningxi''s doubts deepened, and his gaze wandered between Song Yaoyao and Song Jingwan. Selfishly, he naturally believed in Song Jingwan more, but she kept saying that Song Yao was going to kill her, and she couldn''t provide evidence, Huo Ningxi couldn''t believe it at all. Song Jingwan also understood this after being flustered. Even if she was unwilling to do so, she had nothing to do. Fortunately, she went home immediately, and she had some ways to clean her up! In the Song family, there can only be one arrogant girl of heaven, and that is Song Jingwan! "I, I may not sleep well and have hallucinations." Song Jingwan gritted her teeth and smiled ugly. "Oh, so do I." Song Yaoya drank the porridge with a smile, stood up and said, "But don''t worry, sister, I won''t grab anything from you. You see you like my fiance and are so close to him. Did I say anything?" She spread her hands and deliberately emphasized the pronunciation of the three words for fiance. After speaking, she ignored the ugly faces of Huo Ningxi and Song Jingwan, leaving the contemplative people behind and went straight. Soon after she left, news of the drastic change in Song Yaoyao after falling into the water spread like wildfire. At this moment, Song Yaoya rode the villa''s car to the bottom of the mountain, and only when she got out of the car, she saw a familiar figure through the car window. "brother!" She leaped forward happily, squinted and crouched by the car window. "Brother, are you going back today too?" Hearing the familiar voice, Huo Yunque turned his eyes slightly, his voice indifferent, "You should call me uncle." Song Yao''s mouth narrowed and gave Huo Qi a secret look. It seemed that they were all the long tongues, and they told Huo Yunque everything after returning. "Why do you have to call him uncle? You will look younger if you call him brother." Song Yaoyao pretended to be dumb. Huo Yun snapped the folder closed and looked at Song Yaoyao smilingly, "I am Huo Ningxi''s elder, you call my brother, do you want to be his elder?" He just said casually, when the voice fell off, the little girl''s face quickly flew with a touch of red clouds. There was a gleam of water in her big eyes, blinking and blinking, and twisted: "Well... it''s not impossible~" Huo Qi: "???" Girl, can your ambition be bigger? ! Facts have proved that there are only unexpected things, nothing Song Yaoyao can''t do. Huo Yunque sneered, slender fingers pressed against her forehead, and pushed out the head that was almost stuck in the car. With a low voice, he said casually: "But I don''t like children." Facing the blatant rejection, Song Yaoyao was wronged, "I''m still young! I will grow up!" Huo Yunque: "Long?" He frowned and was skeptical. Song Yaoya was upset for a moment: "..." Mom Dan has been so short for two lifetimes. If you let her live one more time, why not let her be more generous by a few centimeters? Seeing Song Yaoya turn around and leave without hesitation. That little face was drooping, revealing a posture that strangers don''t get close, who dares to approach and kill anyone. Huo Qi doesn''t open which pot or pick which pot, "Sir, is Miss Song angry?" Because the husband said she was short? He murmured, "So girls also care about height? But I think Miss Song is very cute, petite and exquisite, I just..." Later, Mr. Huo patted his leg, and said softly: "Slim, come here." She sneered, "Sorry, I don''t like old men!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 9： Trash that wont please girls! Chapter 9 will not be trash that pleases girls! The sudden drop in temperature suppressed the atmosphere almost condensed into ice, making Huo Qi''s voice lower and lower... Until he swallowed the rest of the words back into his stomach, the aggrieved ball became a ball. Huo Yunque spread out the documents again, but his eyes did not fall on his head, and he whispered: "Drive." ... Song Yaoyao was sitting in the car. If someone could see her browser search history at this time, they would find her search history sad and funny. #Girl 18 years old is there a chance to grow longer? #Being disgusted by the object of heart is short, is it hopeless? #What to eat to grow taller? Answer: Impossible, don''t think about it, give up! "Snapped--" Song Yaoya throws away his cell phone, and any **** browser will not please girls! "Tuk-tuk," Just when Song Yaoya was sulking, the window of the car was knocked, revealing Huo Ningxi''s handsome face, "Thank you for opening the door lock and let Jingwan get in the car." Song Yaoya is in a bad mood now, and his temper is on the verge of exploding. She glanced at Song Jingwan, who couldn''t help but clenched Huo Ningxi''s arm. Song Yaoya sneered, putting her hands around her chest, "I said Young Master Huo, can I trouble you something?" Huo Ningxi asked, "What?" "We didn''t formally get engaged, just the verbal agreement between the two families. After you go back, can you tell your uncle clearly that I have nothing to do with you! I don''t like you, and I won''t be with you in this life. And I think You and Song Jingwan match well. A talented and beautiful girl is a natural match. You like her and she likes you. I beg you to hurry up together, eh? She spoke extremely fast and finished quickly. A daze flashed in Song Jingwan''s eyes, staring at Song Yaoya vigilantly. Even if Song Yaoyao said these things, she would not think that Song Yaoyao was a sincere blessing, but would only think that she wanted to make trouble. Although I hope Huo Ningxi will draw a clear line from Song Yaoya earlier, but now Huo Ningxi is still Song Yaoya''s fiance in name after all, she reluctantly smiled, "Yaoyao, don''t talk angry." Song Yaoyao''s eyes fell on her hand, "My dear sister, when you are saying this, can you remove your hand from his arm?" It''s okay to say it, but there is no suspicion in the action. Whose sister would be so close to her sister''s fianc? It''s really **** and standing. "Driver, drive." "But the lady hasn''t..." The driver hesitated. In fact, his lock had been opened, but Song Jingwan had no intention of getting in the car. Song Yaoya bent her eyes, "Sister, she actually wants to sit with Huo Dashao, so you can fulfill her." In the rearview mirror, the girl''s black eyes were astonishingly bright, filled with endless coldness. The driver was surprised. When he reacted, he had stepped on the accelerator. Huo Ningxi and Song Jingwan caught off guard and were sprayed with exhaust gas. She aggrievedly pulled Huo Ningxi''s sleeve, "Ning Xi..." Huo Ningxi took a deep breath, her expression ugly, "Forget it, come with me." ... The resort is at least five hours away from Song''s home. The mountain road was bumpy, and Song Yaoya was uncomfortable at all. She finally slept for a while, and before she slept for a long time, she was awakened by a loud noise. "What''s the matter?" Song Yaoya straightened up with an ugly face, cold air exuding all over. (End of this chapter) Chapter 10： Do you know first aid? Chapter 10 Do you know first aid? Don''t look at Song Yaoyao''s always smiling appearance, but when she strained her face and said nothing, people didn''t dare to look into her eyes at all. The driver felt the low air pressure in the car, and thought about it: "There seems to be an accident ahead. The road is blocked. We are all trapped here." Song Yaoya raised her eyelids and looked forward when she heard the words. No, the car that left her before was blocked in front. She snorted and closed her eyes. On the contrary, Huo Qi at the front was very concerned about Song Yaoya''s movements, and turned around and reported to Huo Yunque, "Sir, Miss Song''s car is behind!" Huo Yunque''s expression remained unchanged, as if he hadn''t heard anything in silence. Upon seeing this, Huo Qi didn''t dare to speak again. The driver took a look before he ran, and came back to tell Song Yaoyao that there was a mountain collapse in front of him and that he could not walk in a short time. Song Yaoyao didn''t care, got out of the car and kicked the numb calf from riding in the car, and then jumped on the spot twice. During the activity, I heard a commotion in the crowd not far away. "Lao Li! What''s wrong with you Lao Li?" "Medicine, where''s the medicine?" "My God, doctor, is there a doctor here?!" Song Yaoya wrinkled her brows and walked over slowly. She stood outside the crowd and watched carelessly. She had clearly felt the process of death, so she didn''t have much fear of death. At this time, a famous old man with gray hair in the crowd was lying on the ground with purple lips and convulsing, breathing more and more rapidly. Song Yaoya didn''t need to go up and get her pulse, she knew it was a heart attack, she had experienced it. In the last life, her grandfather''s family was a century-old family and a master of Chinese medicine. She couldn''t run because of bad health, so she calmed down and learned grandpa''s medical skills. But now she didn''t have the idea of ??doing anything, until she saw the middle-aged man who was in his thirties, and suddenly burst into tears with the old man in his arms, looking sad. Song Yao suddenly remembered that when she broke her breath in the previous life, her parents must have been more sad. She frowned irritably and said in a low voice: "You surround him like this, it will only speed up his death." People around me are not happy to hear her say this, "Hey how do you say this little girl?" "That is, how can you curse people in a good manner?" The middle-aged man can''t take care of that much anymore. Now the mountain collapses in front and the ambulance can''t get in at all. Even if he sent a helicopter, it was too late. With tears on his face, he said in surprise: "Do you know first aid?!" He also went to the hospital in a hurry, and didn''t even pay attention to Song Yao''s appearance and age. "Oh, what can this little girl who is still breastfed?" "Don''t put people to death then!" "I don''t think so well, young people nowadays just like grandstanding!" What you say to me, arguing like a vegetable market. The middle-aged man couldn''t bear it and yelled, "Fuck me shut up! If you have the patience to cure my dad, you can ask me to kowtow to you. If it doesn''t work, just shut up for me!" Huo Qi was startled and saw Song Yaoya squatting beside the old man. He turned his head, "Ms. Song, she is really bold enough!" The old man didn''t look good at first, didn''t she mean to cause trouble if she passed now? Huo Ningxi is also paying attention here, he shook his head, "Song Yaoyao shouldn''t be nosy." He knows the people below, and if his father can''t be cured, this matter can''t be kind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 11： If you believe it, I will save Chapter 11 If you believe it, I will save it Hearing this, Song Jingwan gave a wry smile, pushed the door and got out of the car, "Where does she know what medical skills, most of them are trying her best, I will persuade her." In fact, Song Jingwan was anxious that Song Yaoyao would kill someone and then be ruined. She walked over to stop Song Yaoyao, and apologized to the middle-aged man, "I''m sorry, sir, my sister has never studied medicine. She can''t treat illnesses and save people at all. For the sake of the old man''s safety, you should consider it carefully!" "Who said I won''t?" Song Yaoyao looked at the middle-aged man, "Now the choice is yours. If you believe it, I will rule." The young girl is not very young next year, but she has a pair of convincing eyes. By now, he couldn''t help dragging it down. So he took a deep breath and nodded, "I believe it!" Song Jingwan was overjoyed in her heart, but she looked disappointed in Song Yaoyao on her face, "Yaoyao! This is a human life! How can you use human life as a trifling matter!" "Have you finished the show?" Song Yaoyao raised her head, "Get out of trouble after the show, don''t delay my saving." The middle-aged man also bothered Song Jingwan a lot, "Miss, if there is nothing wrong, can you please let me go?" Song Jingwan''s expression turned pale for a while, she pointed to Song Yaoyao, "Well, well, if you kill someone, I won''t care about you!" Song Yao rolled his eyes: "Get out of--" After that, she squatted over to the old man, "Put the people flat and follow my instructions." She lowered her heart, pinched the old man''s wrist to feel the pulse, and at the same time found the acupuncture point where the old man was connected to the heart, and gently pressed it. Extreme Spring, Tanzhong, Zhiyang Massage the acupoints, not just find the acupoints, the most important thing is the technique. Song Yao''s lips were pursed, his forehead was unknowingly wet with sweat. She calmed down, and the calming temperament around her body gradually calmed the fear in the heart of the middle-aged man. One minute...Five minutes... Just when others had already given the old man the definition of death, the old man on the ground shook violently, opened his eyes suddenly, and his breathing gradually stabilized. "God! It was really saved!" "Live! This little girl is a little capable!" Song Jingwan stiffened her back and pinched her nails into her palms. How could this be possible? When did Song Yaoya learn medical skills? Listening to the people''s praise of Song Yaoyao, I thought that she had promised to say that Song Yaoyao could not heal. Now that she was hit hard, Song Jingwan''s face was burning with pain. This was not over yet, and soon those who had accused Song Yaoyao pointed the finger at her. "What kind of heart was you just now? People obviously know how to do medicine, you must not let them be saved! That is a living life!" "Yes, fortunately the little doctor did not listen to her, otherwise this old man would be in danger!" Song Jingwan looked embarrassed, listening to the accusations from everyone, her hands clenched into fists. No way! She can''t let Song Yaoyao be so proud! "It''s just a coincidence. It''s because the old man''s body is not a serious problem! If you don''t believe me, ask her, we grew up together, and I have never seen her in medical treatment!" Huo Ningxi paused and couldn''t help frowning. The middle-aged man held the old man in tears with excitement, "Dad! You scared me to death! I told you to stay at home and rest. You must listen! If something happens to you, what can I do!" This scene made people feel sad, and turned back softly to wipe away tears. (End of this chapter) Chapter 12： Shit you Chapter 12 Put your shit Song Jingwan''s remarks are indeed easy to think about. "Really?" "What kind of illness does this old man have? Is it just looking scary, but it''s not serious?" "Her sister said so, it shouldn''t be fake..." "Oh, this little girl is using the elderly to gain attention? Look, someone is taking pictures!" "That''s it, the world is getting worse..." Song Yaoya didn''t care about the suspicions of others at all. She only asked for a clear conscience. It may be the reason that her heart has been bad since she was a child. Song Jing tucked her lips silently and stepped forward and stood beside Song Yaoyao. Folding his brows to apologize to the old man on the ground: "I''m sorry, my sister is ignorant and didn''t hurt you? Don''t worry, if you feel uncomfortable, we are willing to take responsibility." After that, she pulled La Songyao, and softly persuaded: "Yaoya, quickly apologize to the old man, and then we let someone delete the photo and this matter is over." Although she and Song Yaoya are twins, she looks completely different. Song Jingwan''s appearance is clear and beautiful, her facial features are soft, and her soft-spoken speech is particularly easy to arouse the favor of others. Song Yaoyao is different. She has bright features, beautiful and beautiful like flowers, and she is very aggressive. Huo Qi was irritated, and said dissatisfied: "Miss Song is her elder sister having a brain disease? I am really angry!!" Before he finished speaking, he turned his head and almost fell out of his eyes. "First, sir, where are you going?!" The man wore a crow-blue gown today. He was lined by brocade clothes with long waist and thin legs, and his figure was exceptionally tall and straight. The cold temperament forms a small world by itself, shutting people out. Wherever he goes, someone will automatically make way for him. Song Yaoyao didn''t notice, she really felt that Song Jingwan was a stupid brain now, "Why should I apologize?" She wanted to laugh or not, and she was arrogant. Song Jingwan patiently said: "You don''t know how to do medicine at all, and it will make people laugh even if it spreads out! I know you want to get the attention of parents, but it is wrong to do so. You apologize, I think the elderly are not. I will care about you." "It makes sense. It seems we misunderstood this girl just now?" "Yeah, little girl apologize quickly!" Song Yaoyao had squatted on the ground for too long, her feet were numb, and she sniffed in discomfort. She really felt that these people were very annoying, but she wouldn''t be sad. Just want to stand up and go back to the car. "Yuyao, you are obedient..." Song Jingwan''s voice became more gentle. No matter how you look at it, she is a distressed sister and a good sister looking for her. Look, Song Yaoyao. No matter how hard you work, no one will ever believe you! Crawling obediently under my feet, isn''t it good to be a poor bug? Song Jingwan was extremely cheerful. However, at this moment, a full of enraged rage suddenly sounded. "Fuck you shit!" Song Jingwan''s expression stiffened, and she looked up-- I don''t know when, the old man who was still angry just now, his complexion was already ruddy. Leaning in his son''s arms, he pointed to Song Jingwan and said angrily: "I have taught and educated people for decades in my life. I have never heard of doing good and good deeds and apologizing to the rescued! Where did you learn from? The truth? The books are all read into the belly of the dog?" The old man was wearing gold glasses, his hair was gray, and his eyes were majestic. Vote for a recommendation to send a little crying bag~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 13： I suggest you re-study the three views Chapter 13 suggests that you re-study the three views Song Jingwan was watched by him, and she always felt that all her thoughts had nowhere to hide. She breathed out of confusion, and hurriedly explained: "It''s not an old man, I''m afraid she will hurt you because of her ignorance. What I said is true. My sister she..." "You know what a shit!" The old man looked gentle and elegant, but his temper was very violent, and Song Jingwan could not raise her head cursing. "Is it my own body, I don''t know it myself? If it weren''t for this little girl''s help, my old man would have been dead! Reading and being a man, I suggest you go back to school and rebuild the Three Views!" After that, he turned his head to look at Song Yao. The serious face instantly smiled into a flower, "Little girl, thank you so much just now." Song Yaoya squatted on the ground, originally wanting to cry because of her feet numbness, but now she seemed to be unable to feel it, and smiled at the old man. Sure enough, Jiang was still hot, and Song Jingwan thought she could fool everyone. Thinking carefully but can''t escape this kind of people who have experienced all kinds of situations in the world, their eyes are shining a demon mirror. "Song Yaoyao." The man''s voice was cold and heavy, and it fell from the top of his head. Song Yaoya was taken aback for a moment, then raised his little head to look. She squatted on the ground, like a fat radish, a small ball. "Brother" She opened her mouth to yell, but in a flash she thought of how this person disliked her. She hated to turn her head away, swallowing the rest of the words back. Huo Yunque lowered his eyes and could only see the dark hair of the little girl. The hair is soft, with a dull hair on top of the head. His Adam''s apple rolled, and his narrow and long phoenix eyes were smiling. "stand up." He slowly stretched out his big hand, his palm was broad, and the tassels on the prayer beads swayed slightly. Song Yaoyao always eats soft but not hard. She doesn''t feel wronged when others don''t believe her. When Song Jingwan took the rhythm and was forced to apologize, Song Yaoya didn''t care. She only lived to be 19 years old in her last life, and was held in the palm of her parents and brothers since she was a child. She was left alone in this life, and Song Yaoya told herself to be strong. But when Huo Yunque''s attitude softened, Song Yaoya didn''t want to be strong anymore. Her mouth slumped, her eyes flushed, and she said softly: "My legs are numb--" I can''t stand up. Huo Yunque''s eyebrows were slightly closed, as if he had been hit hard by something. When Song Jingwan heard this, she hurriedly came over to help Song Yaoyao. As soon as her hand stretched out, she was blocked by a virtual hand. The man has white skin and a long gown, which is full of romantic and freehand style. At this moment, he glanced at it slowly, but Song Jingwan''s chills stood up in an instant, and a chill came from the soles of her feet all the way to the top of her head, so cold that her bones seemed to creak along. Song Yaoya sniffed, and obediently handed her little hand to Huo Yunque. With the big palms together, the little girl''s hands were as soft as boneless, small and soft, and matched very well with his palms. Huo Yunque regained his strength and pulled Song Yaoya straight up. "Woo-" Song Yaoyao''s delicate brows suddenly wrinkled, her face was weeping, and she plunged into Huo Yunque''s arms, her hands were tight on his clothes, and her legs trembled vigorously. "Uncomfortable...I can''t do it, my legs and legs are numb..." I don''t know if you have ever felt this way. When you squat for too long, your legs will be compressed to the nerves due to the obstruction of blood circulation. This will cause your legs to be numb and uncomfortable for an instant or a while. Song Yaoya''s voice trembled, and her legs trembled, and she couldn''t stand up straight against Huo Yunque. The whole leg will be numb as soon as it is exerted, like an electric shock. (End of this chapter) Chapter 14： Brother, my legs are numb Chapter 14 Brother, my legs are numb Song Jingwan watched in silence. This was a good opportunity to perform, but she was completely frightened by Huo Yunque''s eyes. Standing in place at this moment, he dragged his skirt firmly. Huo Ningxi walked over and looked at Song Yao who was laying on Huo Yunque''s body. With a frown, he could pinch a fly. He felt uncomfortable and unhappy, and said in a deep voice, "Song Yaoyao, stay away from my uncle." In his mind, the uncle is different. He is the head of the Huo family, and at the same time, he is also a person who worships as a god. Song Yaoyao poked his head out of Huo Yunque''s arms when he heard the words, his voice was slightly hoarse, arrogant and pampered, "I am not!" At the same time, she stretched out her small hand and tightly wrapped her waist around Huo Yunque. What about the fiance and the fiance, are they engaged or have they obtained the certificate? It''s just a verbal agreement from the elders. To be true, he is a scumbag, and Song Jingwan is a junior! Song Jingwan wanted Huo Ningxi, and Song Yaoya willingly gave it off. But if you think that you can take care of her by virtue of this relationship, you would be wrong! "Uncle, is Song Yaoya pestering you? She has been wrong since yesterday, you..." Before he finished speaking, Huo Ningxi''s eyes widened in shock. I saw Huo Yunque bend down, hugged Song Yaoyao into his arms, turned and strode away. From beginning to end, I didn''t even look at him. If it was before, Huo Ningxi was used to it. He thought that in this life, no one would be able to get the uncle''s eyes. In his eyes, the whole world is a boring scene, so he is always indifferent. But now, he is very different from Song Yaoyao The person his father asked him to marry before he died was also a woman Huo Ningxi looked down on. Why can she get uncle''s special treatment? ! It is undeniable that Huo Ningxi really feels sour! ... When Huo Yunque bends down to pick himself up, Song Yaoya is stunned. Until she was put in the car, she still opened her big eyes silly, and she couldn''t remember. a long time-- Song Yaoya clenched her small fist abruptly and threw into Huo Yunque''s arms excitedly, "Brother, brother, did you just hug me?!!! The princess, right?!" "cough" Huo Yunque coughed, and the little girl seemed to have endless energy. The small cannonball seemed to crash into his arms, knocking him backwards. He frowned and ordered in a deep voice, "Song Yaoyao, let go." He didn''t want to explain what he did just now, and there is no need to explain it. After speaking, I felt empty in my arms, and the atmosphere in the carriage was depressed and extremely quiet. Huo Yunque''s Danfeng eyes slightly drooped, and his eyes met with a pair of clear Lingling eyes instantly. The sun shone into the little girl''s eyes, sparkling like broken gold. She held her small face, her bright red lips curled up, and she smiled sweetly. It turned out not to be angry. Huo Yunque looked away and smiled slightly. He flipped through the documents carelessly, and said casually: "My legs are not numb?" Song Yaoya immediately knew what he was going to say next, in case she was driven away, she suddenly said with a small face, "Ma! It''s numb! Brother, I''m so uncomfortable!" Her little finger hooked the corner of his clothes and flicked. "Still uncomfortable?" Song Yao''s lips curled up, "Hmm, uncomfortable~" Huo Yunque moved for a while without raising his head: "That''s time to go to the hospital for an examination. If the situation is serious, you can consider amputation." For those who like to be thin, remember to leave a message~ Brin will be very happy to see it! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 15： Ask a helicopter to take her to the hospital Chapter 15 Ask a helicopter to take her to the hospital Song Yaoyao''s hand that hooked Huo Yunque''s clothing corner stiffened, and his face suddenly collapsed. Amputation? She looked at her leg and thought about it seriously. If she had her leg amputated, could she have one meter left? As I was thinking about it, I heard Huo Yunque quietly say to Huo Qi: "Call a helicopter over and take her to the hospital for examination." Song Yaoyao''s alarm bells mastered. "No!" Song Yaoya hurriedly stopped, looking at Huo Yunque aggrievedly, "Brother, my legs are no longer numb." Huo Yunque turned a page of documents and swallowed a smile, "Well, then go back to your car." Huo Qi looked at this scene silently through the rearview mirror, and said in his heart: I didn''t expect you to be such a gentleman. so bad! Song Yaoya sniffed her nose and noticed Huo Qi''s gaze. He immediately gave him a ferocious look and waved her powder fist threateningly. Huo Qidun felt a pain in his old waist. "Goodbye, brother." She obediently said goodbye and got out of the car reluctantly. "Ok." Seeing Song Yaoyao''s soft and well-behaved appearance to Huo Yunque, Huo Qi couldn''t help wiping a bitter tear for herself. He doesn''t know yet, waiting for the Huo family to wait for his fate will only be more sad! ... Song Yaoya got out of the car and didn''t take two steps before being stopped by the old man. The old man smiled like a flower, with kind eyebrows, "Little girl, thank you for saving my old man''s life just now. What is your name, and it is from Fengcheng?" Song Yaoyao nodded, "Yes, my name is Song Yaoyao." "Dad, we really have to thank people this time!" The middle-aged man supported the old man and was grateful. "Nonsense, want you to talk?!" The old man glared at him, and when he turned to look at Song Yaoyao, he immediately smiled again, "Little girl, thank you this time. I will give this to you. If you need it in the future, you can find me at Yuhua Primary School." It was an old fountain pen, which the old man had put in his shirt pocket, obviously cherished it very much. Song Yaoya bends his eyes, smiles obediently and softly, "No need, old man, I believe that as long as it is a person who knows medical skills, no matter who encounters it, he will help him." "Really?" The old man snorted coldly, and couldn''t help but put the pen into Song Yaoyao''s hands, glanced at Song Jingwan, and said solemnly: "I don''t think you twins are alike at all, your sister..." He shook his head and said nothing. Song Yaoya smiled deeper, she liked the old man''s temperament. Being watched by the old man, Song Jingwan was awkwardly eager to dig into the ground. Her eyes were red and she looked at Huo Ningxi beside her, feeling aggrieved, "Ning Xi..." Huo Ningxi sighed and couldn''t bear it, "Don''t be sad, I know that you are kind, so please return to the car." Standing here all the time being pointed and pointed will only make Song Jingwan more embarrassed. Hearing this, Song Jingwan felt much better. She pursed her watery eyes and said softly, "Ning Xi, thank you for believing in me." The beauty was beautiful and beautiful, with a mist in his eyes, and slowly glanced at him, wrapped in gratitude and unconcealed love. Huo Ningxi''s heartstrings moved, and his heart softened. "Go, go back and rest." Song Jingwan had other ideas. She looked at Song Yaoyao, biting her lip, "Ning Xi, I think Yanyao has a deep misunderstanding with me. If I don''t understand the misunderstanding, I feel uneasy. You get back in the car first. I''ll go talk to you, okay?" Her brows were dyed with sorrow, so Huo Ningxi couldn''t say anything to refuse. (End of this chapter) Chapter 16： The ghost that killed you Chapter 16 The Ghost Who Killed You "Song Yaoyao!" Song Jingwan took a few steps to catch up with Song Yaoya, and stopped her in a deep voice. "Huh? What''s the matter with my sister?" The pen was spinning at Song Yaoya''s fingertips. She tilted her head and blinked, looking innocent. "You still pretend to me!" Song Jingwan gritted her teeth and asked, "How can you know medical skills? Who taught you?!" She had obviously taken away all the attention that should have been shared by Song Yaoyao, and stepped her under her feet. Why did she come out and keep her eyes in the dark? It seems that she is still not doing enough To Song Jingwan''s hostile eyes, Song Yaoya smiled deeper. "I said it was born, sister, don''t you believe it?" The pen was almost to be played with by her, her fingers were slender and white as jade. "I believe--" Song Jingwan smirked, "I believe you a ghost! Who are you?" Song Yaoyao has changed so much. Before, he was obviously a fool who was cheated, and when he was sold, he would be grateful to Dade for helping her count the money. What happened to make her like this! Song Jingwan didn''t understand. The sun fell on Song Yaoyao''s eyes, a bright stream of light. She smiled and walked two steps towards Song Jingwan. To outsiders, the sisters seemed to have reconciled. Only Song Jingwan felt a huge threat the moment Song Yaoya approached her, and her back became cold. She heard Song Yaoyao''s soft voice, whispered in her ear: "Ah! You guessed it, I am a ghost, the ghost who came to kill you" Song Jingwan''s pupils tightened, she raised her head suddenly, her eyes collided with Song Yaoyao. She has a harmless expression on her face, and the deep smile on her face makes her look indifferent. "So sister, do you want to kill me? Huh?" Her ending sounded upwards, inexplicably with a touch of tenderness. But Song Jingwan''s goose bumps came out. She pushed Song Yaoyao abruptly, her expression pale, "Song Yaoyao, you are crazy!" For example, the illusory theory of ghosts and gods, Song Jingwan prefers to believe that Song Yaoyao was shocked after knowing everything, causing a major change in temperament. "Hahaha..." Song Yaoya staggered backwards a few steps, leaning on the car, watching Song Jingwan laugh clearly. Laughter is joy from the heart. She shook her head, admiring Song Jingwan''s unbearable appearance, almost unable to wear a kind mask. She cocked her lips and said softly: "Sister, go find Huo Ningxi, watch him carefully, don''t let him harass me again, eh?" She blinked a pair of clear and clear eyes, and talked with her in a nice voice. Only Song Jingwan, who was standing in front of her, could know how terrifying and weird Song Yaoyao was after her temperament changed drastically. She was going crazy, so she would overflow from her bones with a chilling gloom! "Song, ya, ya--" Song Jingwan paused, clenching her fists, "are you really going to fight me?" In her eyes, a strong killing intent burst out suddenly. Song Yaoya seemed to be invisible, and she said innocently: "I''m not against you, I''m trying to perfect you, am I? You like Huo Ningxi, then take it." She spread her hand and shrugged, "But, I let it Yours is just Huo Ningxi. If you want something else, you have to take it yourself. As for whether you can take it away" Song Yao paused and smiled sweetly, "It depends on your own ability~~" (End of this chapter) Chapter 17： I just left and missed you again Chapter 17 left, I miss you again With her back to the crowd, Song Jingwan looked gloomy. Song Yaoya stretched out his hand to drive the door, and suddenly remembered, he added, "But I have to remind my sister, I will be accompanied by anything else you want to rob, but my brother is the only one." She shook her index finger, and said something like Hid the brisk little tail, "Don''t talk about stealing it, even if someone dares to look at it more, I will be jealous and want to kill her! So, sister, do you understand what I mean?" "Ah" Listening to Song Yaoyao''s words, Song Jingwan suddenly smiled. There was a squalid expression in her eyes for a moment, her tone mocking, "Song Yaoya, you are really fantastic, do you know what kind of person the Huo family is, and who is Huo Yunque? How dare to keep him as your only thing, Do you really think that the Huo family can be entered if you want to? If it weren''t for the **** luck, would you be worthy of your uncle?" Song Yaoyao really thought it was funny, she asked curiously, "But even if I''m out of shit, don''t people look at you?" So why are you arrogantly proud of me here? In comparison, you Song Jingwan are inferior to Song Yaoyao! "Pointy teeth!" The current Song Yaoyao really constantly refreshes Song Jingwan''s understanding of her. She sneered, "Okay, then I''ll wait to see how you play yourself to death!" Is Huo Yunque so easy to chase? Throughout Fengcheng, I dont know how many celebrity daughters regarded Huo Yunque as Bai Yueguang, but if you look at it, has anyone succeeded? Huo Yunque is a cold-blooded animal who has no emotions and does not know what a woman is! "Huh? Really?" Song Yaoyao doubts that the brother she knows is really the same person Song Jingwan said? Thinking of this, she suddenly looked in the direction of Huo Yunque and screamed, "Brother!" Song Jingwan was taken aback, followed her reputation, and then her face turned black. If you look closely, you can still see the unconcealed fear and hatred in her eyes. Seeing the car window slowly swayed, revealing the man''s indifferent face, he slowly raised his eyebrows in Song Yaoyao''s eyes, as if asking silently. Song Yaoya waved to Huo Yunque, smiled and said sweetly: "It''s okay, I just want to call my brother~ I got out of my brother''s car, I miss you~~" Huo Yunque''s throat shook, and he rolled the car window indifferently. On the very private car windows, a pair of romantic and freehand expressions are reflected, and the eyes of Danfeng with smiles gradually filled. Song Jingwan froze in place, why? Mr. Huo really gave Song Yaoya a response? Song Yaoya was so proud, she raised her small face, pretending to be helpless, "Oh, it seems that you don''t understand your brother at all~ hehe!" She turned around and got into the car smartly. There seemed to be a small invisible tail behind her buttocks triumphantly, and in front of Song Jingwan, she slammed the car door boom. Song Jingwan was left alone for several seconds, with dark light flowing under her eyes. Song Yaoyao really couldn''t stay. ... After Huo Yunque rolled the car window, Huo Qi quietly glanced back. As if perceiving the relaxed atmosphere in the car, he asked carefully, "Sir, are you in a good mood?" Huo Yunque''s thin lips twitched. He twirled the beads indifferently, and said lightly: "Yes, if you hadn''t been beaten by a little girl without backhand strength, I think I would be happier." The atmosphere in the carriage froze instantly. Huo Qi silently turned his head and cried, "I''m sorry, sir, I was wrong!" I was on time again, QVQ praised me! Then the signing was successful yesterday, thank you for your support and rewards. Then if you have a recommendation vote, everyone will vote for the ball, love you~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 18： Back to Songs house Chapter 18: Return to Song Family I shouldn''t talk too much, shouldn''t ask too much! But is that little girl a normal girl? Who would have thought that a little girl who dropped the golden beans would be so sturdy? He was completely caught off guard! It''s over... Huo Qi can imagine that this incident is enough to become his lifelong black history! The kind that will never wash away! Thinking of this, Huo Qi''s eyes were gloomy, and he suddenly realized: There is nothing to love! - Song Jingwan turned and went to Huo Ningxi''s car, her expression had returned to normal, her brows were stained with a touch of melancholy. Huo Ningxi didn''t pay attention here, and couldn''t help raising her eyebrows when she saw him at this time, "What? Didn''t talk about it?" Song Jingwan smiled bitterly and shook her head, "She really misunderstood me deeply. I still feel that she fell into the swimming pool because I pushed her..." "Then did you push it?" "How could I do that! Killing is illegal!" Song Jing was stunned and shook her head to retort. Huo Ningxi put away the phone, "So, since you didn''t do anything wrong, why should you feel sorry for her? Since she is going to make trouble, you just let her make trouble and don''t care about her. When she suffers, she will be obedient." Huo Ningxi was full of irritability thinking that Song Yaoya had started pestering her uncle. He had no feelings for Song Yaoya, but now he feels a little bored with her. Hearing the displeasure in Huo Ningxi''s tone, Song Jing tucked her lower lip unchecked. Nodding softly, "Well, I listen to you!" - This time the mountain road was blocked and it seemed to be cleared very quickly. Two hours later, the car can pass smoothly. When Song Yaoya woke up, the sky outside the car was completely dark. The sky in the city can''t see the stars at all, and the night is as dense as inkstone that cannot be melted. The door of the villa slowly opened to the sides, and the car drove in. Song Yaoya rubbed his eyes. As soon as he sat upright, the car door was opened from the outside. Even at home, the well-dressed woman bends down, her face is full of spoiled smiles, "Wan Wan, tired on the road--" The voice did not finish, when she saw that there was no one waiting for her in the car, the woman''s smile suddenly faded She was clean, she frowned, "Why are you? Wanwan?" The tone was cold, even with a disgust that seemed like nothing. From her memory, Song Yaoya learned that this was the woman who gave birth to Song Yaoya and Song Jingwan, Zhou Manli. But what made Song Yaoyao feel very curious was that it was obvious that the two daughters were the meat that fell from her stomach, why was she so partial, and even turned a blind eye to Song Yaoya, and found it annoying if she accidentally saw her? What is the reason? "Mom! I am here!" Seeing a familiar person, Song Jingwan breathed a sigh of relief. When she got out of the car like a bird, she rushed into Zhou Manli''s arms and acted like a baby, "Mom, I miss you so much~" "Mom misses you too!" Zhou Manli touched Song Jingwan''s hair distressedly, "I haven''t seen you in a few days, why have you lost so much." "No! It''s your mother that you miss me too much!" Song Jingwan held Zhou Manli''s arm and cast a mocking look at Song Yaoya while no one noticed it. Look, as long as you return to this home, there is no place for you. Song Yaoyao returned with a cold look, she got out of the car quietly and went to take out her luggage from the trunk. To that face, she couldn''t even call the word mother. She has parents, but not the two of the Song family! Therefore, no matter how the other party treats her, Song Yaoya will not feel sad. Anyway, from the bottom of her heart, she never recognized them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 19： Differential treatment Chapter 19 Differential Treatment Zhou Manli embraced Song Jingwan, screaming at her heart and baby. When Yu Guang saw Huo Ningxi, who had just stepped out of the car, his eyes lit up and he became more enthusiastic. "Ning Xi, did you send Wanwan back?" Thinking about it this way, she completely forgot to hold Song Yaoyao accountable, why didn''t she come back in a car with Song Jingwan. I threw myself on Huo Ningxi''s body and enthusiastically invited him to sit at home. "Old Song! Come out quickly, Ning Xi is here! Where''s Achuan? Come, let the young master go downstairs!" "Auntie, don''t need hemp..." Huo Ningxi intentionally refused, but Zhou Manli was so enthusiastic. He saw Song''s father Song Rui also come out to greet him, so he could only swallow the refusal. "Ning Xi, thank you for sending me back." Song Jingwan walked to Huo Ningxi''s side and walked side by side with him towards the house, thanking him. Under the night sky, her delicate little face seemed to be dyed with stars, and the beauty was fresh and refined. Seeing that Huo Ningxi couldn''t help but feel a move in his heart, the impatience disappeared. "It''s just on the way, there is nothing to thank you, let''s go in." "Hmm~" Song Jingwan smiled contentedly and followed Huo Ningxi obediently. Before entering, Huo Ningxi suddenly remembered something and turned to take a look. The courtyard of the villa was brightly lit, and the servants had already dragged Song Jingwan''s luggage and surrounded them and left. In the huge yard, only a petite and slender girl was left dragging her luggage. Under the night sky, she dragged her shadow long. She lowered her head and couldn''t see her expression clearly, and inexplicably made Huo Ningxi feel a little lonely. Song Jingwan noticed Huo Ningxi''s distraction, followed his line of sight, and pressed her lips. Immediately stretched out his hand and gently pulled his sleeves, "Ning Xi, what are you looking at? Hurry in!" Huo Ningxi returned to his senses and nodded, "Yes." A group of people went to the living room and sat down. Compared with the coolness of late autumn outside, the room was obviously more comfortable and warm. "Wanwan, are you tired on the road? Have fun? Mom accompanies you to sleep tonight. I can listen to you talk about interesting things on the road, OK?" "Of course it''s good!" Zhou Manli pressed Song Jingwan on the sofa, but she was so busy, she told her servant to pour tea quickly, and she also asked people to bring Song Jingwan''s favorite snacks and fruit. Even Huo Ningxi enjoyed the enthusiasm of Song Rui and Zhou Manli. But what about her? Huo Ningxi couldn''t help thinking. At this moment, footsteps came from the stairs, and soon a tall man walked down the spiral staircase. When Song Jingwan saw this, her eyes lit up and she immediately stood up and yelled obediently, "Brother!" Song Wenchuan made a faint um, glanced in the living room, his brows wrinkled visibly. "Mom, where''s Song Yao?" Zhou Manli was feeding Song Jingwan fruit, and she rolled her eyes when she heard that, "How do I know? Isn''t that dead girl always fascinated?" Song Wenchuan didn''t ask any more, and walked directly towards the door. Seeing this, Song Jingwan clenched her fists with her hands on her side, and said with a smile on her face: "Brother, can you come over? I brought you a gift and I want to give it to you personally!" She has a soft tone, with an insignificant flattery. Song Wenchuan didn''t even turn his head, his tone was cold, "Let it go, I will watch it later." This attitude made Song Jingwan''s eyes red suddenly, "But I want to give it to my brother myself..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 20： Are you a dummy Chapter 20 Are you a fool Song Wenchuan walked straight to the door as if he hadn''t heard of it. Zhou Manli couldn''t see that her baby girl was wronged, and she immediately sank, "A Chuan! There are still guests at home. Why are you going out at night? Didn''t hear your sister say that she brought you a gift?" Song Wenchuan frowned and turned back. Song Jingwan looked at him with tears in her eyes, pinching the hem of her skirt with both hands, looking forward to a pitiful appearance. "Can''t come?" Song Rui frowned and ordered. "Brother..." Song Jingwan pleaded in a crying voice. Everyone was waiting for him. Song Wenchuan''s thin lips were slightly pursed. At this moment, he heard movement outside the door. A petite girl, she was dragging a huge 27-inch suitcase, struggling to move up the stairs. He frowned, strode over, and said in a cold voice, "Song Yaoyao, are you a fool?" Wouldn''t it be a bad idea to stand still? Song Yaoya was dragging his suitcase, and he heard someone scolding himself for being a fool. She looked over with a sullen face. The young man was wearing a gray casual T-shirt and looked a bit similar to Zhou Manli. At this time, he was staring at her displeased. Knowing from memory that he is the eldest son of the Song family, Song Wenchuan. "Give me the suitcase, how clumsy." His face was dark and his voice was cold. Song Yaoya leaned aside, avoided his hand, rolled his eyes at him, and his voice was colder than him: "No need." After all, she easily lifted the huge 27-inch suitcase with one hand, walked up the stairs in three or two steps, and put it on the ground with a bang. Song Wenchuan: "..." The corners of his mouth twitched, and when he reacted, the petite girl had already passed by him. The attitude is cold, not cowardly. Song Wenchuan''s expression was difficult to say, and when he turned around, he saw Song Yaoya walking through the living room with an indifferent expression, without saying a word. Zhou Manli sneered, "I''ve gained a lot of skills, I won''t even be able to scream when I come back? You are dumb?" Song Rui clearly saw Huo Ningxi frown, and immediately glanced at Zhou Manli warningly, "Okay, the child is tired and wants to rest, why are you saying so much?" Song Jingwan hurriedly got up from the sofa, and said softly to Song Yaoyas back: "Yaoyao, dont go back to the room, sit down and eat something! Put the suitcase first, and let someone help you carry it later Uh--" Before they finished speaking, everyone watched as Song Yaoyao picked up a large suitcase with one hand and stepped up the stairs step by step. The figure quickly disappeared from the corner. Song Wenchuan frowned silently, feeling that Song Yaoyao seemed to be different. Except for the same words, add less gloom. Song Jingwan smiled a little embarrassedly, "I didn''t expect to be so strong..." "She wants to carry it by herself, let her carry it, every day of the yin and yang, who owes her!" Zhou Manli snorted coldly, patted Song Jingwan on the shoulder, and asked her to sit down again. But then, Song Jingwan was obviously a little distracted. Knowing daughter Mo Ruomu, Zhou Manli saw that, seeing Song Rui and Huo Ningxi want to have a good talk, she pulled Song Jingwan back to the room. As soon as she entered the door, Song Jingwan rushed into Zhou Manli''s arms, her tears suddenly resembled broken beads, her shoulders trembled slightly, "Mom!" "What''s the matter, Wanwan? Don''t cry, don''t cry first... Ouch, my baby, your mother''s heart is broken by crying," Zhou Manli quickly patted Song Jingwan on the back, "what''s the matter? Is that stinky girl bullying you? Now? Dont be afraid, if you have something to tell your mom, mom will help you teach her!" Song Jingwan was buried in Zhou Manli''s arms, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. : [with white eyes] powerful women do not need help from others (End of this chapter) Chapter 21： Dead star Chapter 21 She raised her head with tears in her eyes, and said with a strong smile: "No, it''s nothing to do with your skin." As everyone knows, the more she said this, the more Zhou Manli knew that Song Yaoyao bullied her. Immediately go out to find Song Yaoyao, "Let me ask, is this stinky girl going to rebel?" "mom--" Song Jingwan hurriedly grabbed Zhou Manli and shook her arm, "I really didn''t quarrel with her, I just miss you, so I can''t help it!" What happened at the resort that night, what can she change? Even though Song Rui and Zhou Manli were both on her side, there was still Song Wenchuan. To drive Song Yaoya out of this house, just a few words will not work. She has no evidence. That being the case, why do you have to say it? "Oh, mom''s be careful! Mom misses you too!" Zhou Manli sighed in relief, smiling and holding Song Jingwan, her eyes full of pride and relief. Unlike Song Yaoyao''s lost star, Song Jingwan is like a little lucky star given to her by God. From a young age to most of them, they are very well-behaved. They have excellent academic performance and good luck. Zhou Manli''s luck in playing cards has always been poor, but once she took Xiao Song Jingwan over, and she didn''t notice it at first. Until later, the fight became smoother and smoother, and I didn''t lose once all day. Zhou Manli only took care of it, and then she played with Song Jingwan a few times suspiciously, and she won nine out of ten games. Besides, she seemed to be able to predict disasters. Once Song Rui was about to go out to talk about business, Xiao Song Jingwan was crying and refusing to let Song Rui go. Later, she learned that there had been a series of car accidents on Song Rui''s only way to the company, causing numerous casualties. If Song Rui insisted on going out at that time, according to the time, it would happen that a series of car accidents happened. Every time I think of it, Zhou Manli is grateful for a while, but fortunately she gave birth to a good daughter. Although this ability becomes weaker as she grows up, this does not prevent Song Jingwan from becoming Zhou Manli''s most beloved daughter. It''s not like the lost star of Song Yaoyao, who caused her to bleed and almost died when she was last born. As long as she is taken with her, she will not encounter any good things! It''s better for her to be Wanwan. The mother and daughter stayed in the room and talked for a while. Song Jingwan suggested, "Mom, I''ll go and give the girl something to eat. She might be hungry after all the ride." Hearing that, Zhou Manli frowned, "She''s not a fool, she won''t find something to eat when she''s hungry? I will trouble you with everything, it''s a waste!" There was a smile in Song Jingwan''s eyes, her voice still soft and soft, "Oh, mother, don''t say that, she is still very good! I''m going~ You can go and accompany Ning Xi, all the way He is taking care of me~" Speaking of Huo Ningxi, her face turned red and blinked shyly. Zhou Manli smiled consciously, and clicked on her nose, "It''s up to you, right? Hurry up, and when the delivery is over, come down and talk to Ning Xi! Ning Xi is a good boy, you have to be careful!" "I know~" Song Jingwan waved her hand and walked out briskly. She went down and took some snacks and fruits, and came to the room at the end of the corridor, which belonged to Song Yaoyao. No one was watching, she also removed her disguise and knocked on the door casually. With a click, the door opened. The girl standing inside the door draped her shoulders wet, her eyelashes were wet with moisture, and her eyes became darker and curled. She tilted her head, her delicate little face was indifferent, "What''s the matter?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 22： Be your little transparent obediently Chapter 22 Obediently be your little transparent "Shall I go in and sit down?" Song Jingwan raised the tray, "I''ll give you food, by the way, I want to tell you something." Song Yaoya glanced at her quietly and turned sideways. Song Jingwan pouted her lips, walked past Song Yaoyao, and put the tray on the computer desk casually. Compared with her princess room, which is decorated with exquisite decoration, Song Yao''s bedroom is more like a temporary residence of a hotel. With the light blue bed in the white wardrobe, looking around, there is nothing big except a computer. The whole bedroom was as dull and boring as Song Yaoyao. "Say it." Song Yaoya casually put the towel over her head, and the drops of water rolled down the end of her hair and tickled on her collarbone. Her nose and lips are curled up, her eyes are black. He is serious and respectful when he listens. Song Jingwan retracted her gaze, looked at Song Yaoyao, the confidence that belonged to the Song family eldest lady finally returned. She smiled gently and softly, "You are pretty, I dont want to target you. Didnt we get along well in the past? You just need to be obedient and be yourself quietly. As long as you are obedient, this home is still There can be a place for you." "obedient?" The girl raised her wet eyelashes and asked curiously: "The so-called obedient, generally refers to -?" Seeing her pretending not to understand, Song Jingwan sneered, "To be clear, it''s better to be a little transparent when you are back!" "Um... this way?" Song Yaoyi gave a light tusk, grabbed her long hair and walked towards Song Jingwan. Song Jingwan wrinkled her brows and couldn''t help but remember what happened at the resort that night. She took a step backwards, with her waist on the edge of the computer desk, watching her vigilantly, "Song Yaoyao, now at home, if you dare to do anything to me, Don''t think about it!" "Boom" Song Yaoya blinked and raised her foot to the edge of the computer desk, trapping Song Jingwan in a small space. The expression was still innocent and innocent, she tilted her head, "But I am just being myself? Everyone will become, I am a person, I hate mediocrity the most. So what a little transparent, sorry. Sister, I can''t do it" With a delicate face, she opened her mouth and gave Song Jingwan a sweet smile. Sorry was said in his mouth, but the arrogance between his eyebrows could not be hidden. "You!" Song Jingwan was ashamed and annoyed, she was actually trapped here by Song Yaoyao in such a posture. She raised her hand and pushed Song Yaoya away, and smirked, "Okay, very good! Let''s just wait and see, since you are not willing to be mediocre. Then we compare and see, who is more important to parents!" She is the best daughter in the eyes of her parents, and she will be the same from now on! As for anyone who wants to take her position, she will not show mercy! Seeing Song Jingwan waved her hand and left angrily, Song Yaoya waved her hand in a good mood, her voice filled with honey, "Thank you sister, sister, go slowly~" As for the snacks, she picked up a piece and sent it to the mouth. "Well, it''s so sweet!" The girl''s eyes curled, and the bottom of her eyes seemed to be rippling, filled with joy. * Zhou Manli didn''t know how many times she looked at the stairs, and finally hoped that Song Jingwan came down. She immediately raised her eyebrows, "Wanwan, come and sit down." Song Wenchuan looked behind Song Jingwan, empty, Song Yaoya did not come down with her. "Ning Xi, the quiz is due at the end of the month. You have good grades. Please take care of us in peace." Zhou Manli said softly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 23： You are not my brother Chapter 23 You are not my brother "Where, Auntie praised her. Jingwan has always done very well. Our principal has praised her in public." Huo Ningxi smiled. "Why, your grades are the first in the whole year, and you still have a lot to learn than me." Song Jingwan put her broken hair behind her ears, staring at him in admiration, her eyes flashing shyly. Huo Ningxi''s eyes dazzled, and the smile deepened. Upon seeing this, Zhou Manli and Song Rui looked at each other and smiled in satisfaction. Only Song Wenchuan stood up suddenly and said, "I''m going to be with you first," he got up and walked towards the stairs. Zhou Manli frowned and stood up with her shawl closed, "Achuan, where are you going?!" "I''ll go and see the slender." After all, he left without looking back. Song Jingwan looked in her eyes and bit her lower lip slightly. * "Tuk Tuk-" Song Yaoya had just dried her hair, and the girl reflected in the mirror had ink hair hanging down her waist like a waterfall. The eyes are black and round, the nose and lips are curled up, and the palm-sized face is delicate and beautiful. Like a doll placed in a glass showcase, the milky white skin easily gives people a fragile feeling. Hearing the knock on the door, she moved her eyes and slowly went over to open the door. The little face was full of displeasure, thinking it was Song Jingwan to harass her again. Opening the door, she opened her mouth and asked, "Are you annoying, why--" Before she finished speaking, she raised her small face blankly, staring at the young man in front of her, "Why are you?" Song Wenchuan listened to her glutinous voice, and when he lost his temper, he looked like a little cat with teeth and claws. He sneered, "Can''t it be me? Song Yaoyao, I found you out for a while, did you have a good temper?" Song Yaoya didn''t say a word, looked at him with a pair of dark eyes, and didn''t say a word. The newly washed hair showed a soft and fluffy feeling, and a few strands of newly grown shredded hair stood blankly on the top of the head. The streamer flashed under her eyes, and Song Wenchuan''s face was bloody. "Ah..." He clenched his fist to his lips, and asked uncomfortably, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, even if I didn''t call my brother?" Song Yaoya wrinkled her brows, her face was strained, "You are not my brother." Even if she inherits this body, it does not mean that she is willing to inherit the original relationship. Her Liuli seemed serious in her eyes, not as if she was joking, so that Song Wenchuan''s smile disappeared from her face a little bit. "I''m not your brother? Song Yaoyao, you were bullied by Song Jingwan for a trip?" Song Wenchuan looked at her coldly. This sentence made Song Yaoya laugh out loud, "So you all know?" Knowing that Song Yaoya has been wronged, she has been bullied by Song Jingwan. "You are Song Jingwan''s brother, not mine. My brother will not look at me and sit idly by when I am wronged!" If her brother knew that his sister, whom he had loved since childhood, had been so wronged, he would have long wanted to kill. Song Wenchuan was shocked, and the girl in front of her raised her little head high when she said this. There were endless stars in her eyes, proud and dazzling, and she never felt wronged. But who is she who makes her proud? There is no denying that there is a little pantothenic acid in my heart. Song Wenchuan asked sourly, "Do you have any other brothers?" What responded to him was the slammed door panel and a violent remark. "You can control it!" "I go" Song Wenchuan took two steps backwards and touched the bridge of his nose. If it weren''t for him to retreat in time, Song Yaoyao would smash his nose. He shook his head and laughed, then smiled and suddenly let go. "It''s okay if you have a bad temper, and Shane is bullied every day." Rub your hands, I want everyone''s tickets QAQ (End of this chapter) Chapter 24： Sorry i have another husband Chapter 24 Sorry, I have another husband Song Yaoya patted her face, walked slowly to the computer and sat down. The computer has been turned on, and the interface shows the main panel of the Penguin social software. The little penguin was beating frantically, and Song Yaoya clicked. Among them, the most active ones belong to two groups, namely: [Human Ideal Luo Xingguang 2 Group] and [Lofu People]. The only person who asked her to chat privately was Meng Qiqi, who had sent her dozens of messages in a row. There is still a fundamental difference between watching a novel and becoming a character in a novel. The image of those thin pieces of paper became plump a little bit. Song Yaoya clicked on, and the entire screen was a dialogue from the other party. Meng Qiqi: Ahhhhh baby! I''m suffocating it, it''s spicy! Meng Qiqi: My brother is so handsome! So handsome! Meng Qiqi: [Excited to distortedjpg] Are you there, baby? Meng Qiqi: I went to pick up and took a lot of high-definition pictures. When will you fix it? Meng Qiqi: Hello? Is baby there? ... Meng Qiqi: Baby! I''ll call the police if you don''t answer me again! Meng Qiqi: [Picture] Brother Kang Kang''s 360 no dead ends, beautiful face, I really can! Meng Qiqi: [Going to diejpg] Everyone is waiting for your refined picture, baby, what are you doing? All the news is either boasting that Luo Xingguang is handsome, or asking her when to edit the picture. Song Yao squatted his chin, unexpectedly the original body was still a star chaser? According to her cowardly and incompetent temperament in the original book, it is really unexpected. She drooped her eyes and typed listlessly. It''s me: I''m back. Opposite seconds back- Meng Qiqi:! ! ! Meng Qiqi: [Compressed Package] Meng Qiqi: Hurry up! Everyone is waiting for you! I almost had to spend money to find someone else to fix it! The compressed package is sent to you. Take a look at the photos and fix a few more! Song Yaoyao didn''t return, so he opened the folder and checked the contents. Inside is a selection of raw pictures, even without PS, the appearance can still be played. The young man was dressed in black, with silver-white curly hair, a tall nose with sunglasses, and his brows were full of arrogance. "It looks good," Song Yaoyao licked her lips, "but she still doesn''t look as good as my brother." She answered boringly. It''s pretty: if you don''t want to fix it, you can find someone else. Meng Qiqi:? ? Sister, what''s wrong with you? You wake up! This is our husband! It''s a pretty girl: I''m sorry, I have another husband, and I have taken off fans. The other side was silent for a minute... Meng Qiqi: Sister, have you been hit by something? Is it because you saw our husbands scandal? That''s all fake! Our love for him must be firm and unshakable! Calm down! It''s a pretty girl: My heart is very firm now, sister, do you know what a glance is? Meng Qiqi:? It''s pretty: [Serious facejpg] I love him so much! Meng Qiqi: No... Are you serious? Although I know that everyone will have a life of their own one day, I have imagined that any person will get rid of fans, but I have never thought of it. Meng Qiqi: But I still wish you happy, we are still friends, right? Oh, by the way, who is the head of your new wall? How does it look? Good sisters have to climb the wall together! Song Yao was stunned for a moment, the wall? But soon she understood the meaning, and then looked at Meng Qiqi''s words, and squinted dangerously. Want to grab her brother? dream! Meng Qiqi: Sister, why don''t you talk duck! [Hey? Is my baby herejpg] (The other party has turned on friend verification, and you are not his/her friend) Meng Qiqi: Fuck and ruthless! (End of this chapter) Chapter 25： What about millions of retouchers? Chapter 25, what about million retouchers? Meng Qiqi was stunned at the computer for a moment, and reacted to the dialog box still staying in the center of the screen. The bright red exclamation mark above, how dazzling! As if laughing at her silently, look! Your friend has been deleted! "Fuck... so ruthless?" She twitched her lips, crying and resent the friend request. And attach an explanation: [Sister! I''m just kidding, the wall is yours, and your husband is yours. I won''t fight with you! Speaking of editing pictures, really can''t be more accommodating? [The other party rejected your friend request] Meng Qiqi is about to cry, but she brags to her sisters that she knows a big picture editor. People spend money to find someone to fix it, and it''s free at her home! That''s right, Lovers are so talented! And now-- Meng Qiqi was extremely sad and sent a friend request again. Incidental: [I give money! (The other party has agreed to your friend request, start chatting now!) Meng Qiqi: Fuck! Too ruthless! It''s pretty: how many? Meng Qiqi: 80? It''s slender: [Picture] The above is a photo of Song Yaoyao who just opened the ps software and caught fish. The young man in the photo was dressed in black and walked with wind. He bowed his head slightly, and put his index finger against the glasses. The unrepaired base map was dark, and after Song Yaoyao''s color correction, there seemed to be no difference. But the skin that can be broken by blowing bombs, and the unrestrained temperament, was originally three points, but it was abruptly raised to ten points by Song Yaoyao. Meng Qiqi was crazy in her heart, and secretly saved the photos by the way, intending to replace them with her own screensaver and computer desktop. Meng Qiqi: [Kneel and worship] Sister, I haven''t seen you in a few days, your photo editing skills are even better! Meng Qiqi: [Looking up to the bossjpg] Xiu Xiu Xiu, look at Xiu, I want as much as there is! 200 sheets, how about? ! Just this technology, millions of photo retouchers! Meng Qiqi was shocked. It''s slender: [Handshake] It''s slender: Send it to you if you fix it, give me half an hour. After speaking, Song Yaoya quit Penguin, drag the mouse, select a few photos with better composition, and drag them to ps. The light in the room is soft, and the girl''s long hair is draped behind her back, sitting in front of the computer petite and petite. She is holding the mouse in one hand and tapping quickly on the keyboard with the other hand. There was almost only an afterimage left in the fast hand, and the various operations on the software were even more dazzling. She could barely see her movements. She had already repaired one picture quickly and moved on to the next one. Meng Qiqi didn''t take it seriously, although Song Yaoyao said that giving her half an hour was enough. But whose speed is so fast? Some people take a few hours to fix one. She first sent 300 red packets to Song Yaoyao, and then snapped the freshly released photos into the small group. It was as quiet as a chicken, a small group of only a dozen people, and it was fried in an instant. Stars into my arms: Damn it! ! Out of the pit, no more love: Damn it! Out of the pit, no more love: my god, my husband, this beautiful beauty! I love love again! Sunstar: Dont say much, lick it first. As for the style of retouching the picture, who did it? Meng Qiqi: You may not believe it, it''s a perfect repair. Sunstar:? Meng Qiqi: Let me tell you another joke, I''ve got rid of powder. I bought the photo for 300 yuan. Stars into my arms:? Return to the pit and lie flat:? Meng Qiqi: She has a new husband. Meng Qiqi: It is said that she has a glimpse of her new husband for ten thousand years, and her appearance is not worth the stars. The daily life of the star chaser, haha, can you understand? (End of this chapter) Chapter 26： Maybe not your own Chapter 26 may not be your own Just as everyone was discussing enthusiastically, Song Yaoyao appeared silently. It''s pretty: To make it clear, my husband is the most handsome. [Does not accept rebuttaljpg] It''s pretty: @, the picture is posted to you, remember to put the money on my account. If you have a job in the future, just look for me, besides, Ugly won''t take it. * Song Yaoyao was awakened by a knock on the door the next day. Outside the door, Song Jingwan had changed her clothes and stood in front of her door refreshed. Seeing her come out, folded his arms and smiled, "Did you forget that you are going to class today?" Song Yaoyao was too lazy to take care of her, grabbed her hair, slowly picked up her backpack and went downstairs. Song Jingwan didn''t pay attention to Song Jingwan at all with that light and windy look. "What time is it? I only know that I get up now, my academic performance is not as good as your sister, and I don''t know how to work hard! I really don''t know that they all crawled out of my stomach, why is the difference so big!" Song Yaoya walked to the table and took a sandwich. She raised her eyes and smiled at Zhou Manli for unknown reasons, "Maybe it''s not her own." Otherwise, how could the difference be so obvious? Zhou Manli was choked by Song Yao''s words, and Song Yao''s stupefied Kung Fu had already gone out with a backpack. She pointed at Song Yaoyao''s back and gritted her teeth, shaking her hands for a long time before spitting out a word, "God against her!" "laugh--" Song Wenchuan sat calmly at the dining table and drank a sip of milk, "But what she said also makes sense. Mom, would you like to go to the hospital to do some DNA? Maybe it''s really not yours?" Zhou Manli stared dryly, "What did you say?" "I''m done, I''ll go to the company first." Song Wenchuan got up and greeted Zhou Manli lightly. The siblings left one after another, and Zhou Manli raised her hand in anger and smashed the cup. The sharp voice said: "What do they mean? I gave birth to them together, I still have a mistake, right? They are all skilled, and everyone dared to run me strangely!" Song Jingwan hurriedly stepped forward to pat Zhou Manli on the back, and said softly: "Oh, mom, you calm down, in fact, my brother has no other meaning. It''s probably because my mother loves me more often, so she feels sick, neither I know if I complained to my brother last night, so..." "She still dare to feel uncomfortable? Don''t look at where she is! What is the use of me loving her!" Zhou Manli snorted coldly, watching Song Jingwan patiently coaxing her, only a little relief appeared in her eyes. My Wanwan is better, the most intimate!" "Of course, I love mom the most~" "Well, I can''t be late for class today. Go ahead." Zhou Manli drove her to the door, saw the car parked at the door, snorted coldly, and opened the door to let Song Jingwan get in the car. He warned Song Yaoyao, "Song Yaoyao, be honest in school, if you dare to bully your sister, see how I can deal with you!" Song Yao was ignorant, took a bite of the sandwich, and fiddled with the phone with his eyes down. The atmosphere was depressed, and the driver did not dare to say anything, and drove the car quietly all the way to the school. Song Jingwan curled her lips, her gaze fell on Song Yaoya''s phone, "Yaoya, looking at Luo Xingguang again? I saw him last time at my brother''s company, or I will ask you for an autograph next time? Adhering to the rule of not eating and sleeping, Song Yaoya quietly swallowed the last bite of the sandwich. A big smile was shown to Song Jingwan, "Okay, can you help me ask for more? Many of my friends are Luo Xingguang fans. Um...about fifty, not many. Sister, you are so. Great, should I be able to do it?" Yaoyao: Thank you~ The road to fortune is right in front of you, Chong Duck! (End of this chapter) Chapter 27： The three views cultivated by the junior three are really good Chapter 27 The three views cultivated by Xiaosan are really good Song Jingwan twitched her mouth, "Song Yaoyao, are you really greedy?" She intended to just show off that she knew Luo Xingguang, but she didn''t expect to be scammed by Song Yaoyao. With more than 50 signatures, she really dare to say! "Tsk" Song Yaoyao looked at her faintly, "So my sister can''t do it at all?" She looked delicate and beautiful, with her eyes down and a low smile, her small face made people breathe. Chi Guoguo''s mockery. Song Jingwan''s small hand on her side was clenched, her eyes darkened. "It''s just a few autographs. Do you think I look like you and treat those stars as unattainable targets?" When the car stopped, Song Jingwan got out of the car and dropped a faint sentence, "I will give you my signature in a few days." Song Yaoyao sat in the car and chuckled briefly. The dim light in the carriage fell on her eyes, and it was calm. * Liyang Experimental Middle School, Class 3 of Senior Three. The flag raising ceremony is over, and the students return to the classroom. Meng Shuang stabbed Xu Yue, who was applying lipstick, and asked, "Hey Xu Yue, was it true or fake that you said that Song Yao was crazy last time?" She has a loud voice and strong curiosity. Xu Yue rolled his eyes and looked at the last row by the window, which was empty. She curled her lips, "Of course it''s true. I didn''t see that fool didn''t come to class? Anyway, I''m not clever. He is also a hindrance to our class. It''s better not to come!" "Then you said Song Yaoya wanted to kill her sister, is that true?" "If it''s true, this madness is not light, should it be sent to a lunatic asylum? But right... I always think she is gloomy and scary, so it''s not difficult to understand what she did." Rub your arms. "Just give it away. Compared with Jingwan, she is a toad, and she still wants to eat it..." When the conversation was interrupted, Xu Yue stared at the girl who pushed her dissatisfiedly, "What are you doing? I haven''t said yet. It''s over!" "Well--" At this moment, the brisk voice fell from the top of the head, full of vitality, "Go on, I want to hear too, who is a toad, who is a swan, eh?" Xu Yue was taken aback and looked up suddenly. Just facing a pair of curved eyebrows, the dim light flickered. "Song Yaoyao! Are you sick? Standing behind others and listening? Are you voyeuristic?!" "Huh!" Song Yaoya put her hands on the table, condescending, "Is it very popular for thieves to call and catch thieves?" Everyone''s eyes focused, Xu Yue''s eyes dodged, "Am I wrong? You are a toad! Compared to Jingwan, you are not even worthy of even giving her shoes, so why bother Huo Ningxi? Put it? You deserve him?" "I''m not worthy of you." Song Yaoya spread his hands innocently, and did not argue with her. She stood in place, with long black hair hanging behind her, and her small suit and pleated skirt made her waist and legs long. She turned and walked towards her seat, her knee-length skirt swaying, and Song Yaoya seemed to remember suddenly, and turned her head to ask, "By the way, I remember your mother seems to be a junior?" "Song Yaoyao!" Xu Yue slammed the table and got up, glaring at Song Yaoyao. Song Yaoyao''s eyes curled up, vacant. "So, the three views cultivated by this junior three really make me wait for ordinary people to catch up with the dust, even if I shoot a horse, I can''t catch up with your open mind. Yes, it deserves praise!" She speaks mildly, and her tone is soft and smooth. But every word is accurately poked at people''s hearts. It is updated every day. No comment is like watching the video without the barrage of sand sculpture netizens. Even the codewords have lost the fun. [޿jpg] (End of this chapter) Chapter 28： Classmate, you are so fierce Chapter 28, classmates, you are so fierce The classroom was full of laughter. Xu Yue was ashamed and annoyed, and her eyes were red with anger. "Song Yaoyao what do you mean? Who is the junior, please tell me clearly!" She stepped up in twos or twos, and grabbed Song Yaoya by the wrist and asked. "Tsk..." Song Yaoyao was curious, and her dark eyes looked over, "This kind of thing, everyone is not telling it, why should you drag your mother out for public punishment? Although she did not do it right, did she give birth to you? , To know how to be grateful." She smiled sweetly, with dimples on her cheeks sunken. "Song Yaoyao, you slut! I killed you!" Xu Yue''s eyes flushed, and Song Yaoyao''s face was blown away in anger. "Snapped--" Song Yaoya easily blocked her hand, and at the same time drooped her eyelids and slapped her backhand. "You breathe fragrantly, I don''t mind washing your mouth," Song Yaoyao''s red lips lightly hooked, and he casually pinched Xu Yue''s wrist, seemingly casual, but Xu Yue''s face turned white, screaming in pain. Speak out. "Since you didn''t hear clearly just now, then I don''t mind repeating it." Her white fingers slowly fell in front of Xu Yue''s eyes, smiling innocently, "Your mother is a junior, and you are someone who thinks of a junior. Why stare at me? Not convinced?" Xu Yue went to pinch Song Yaoyao''s hand, her forehead was cold and sweaty, and she felt that her bones were about to be crushed by Song Yaoyao. And Song Yao''s expression was very calm from beginning to end, Xu Yue''s eyes were full of tears, and he gritted his teeth, "Song, Yao, Yao! You wait for me!" I am at odds with you! "Wow, I''m so scared!" Song Yaoya smiled and let go of his little hand. Xu Yue, who was still struggling, caught off guard and fell out with a''pump''. She blew on her white and tender little hands, pouting innocently, as if she was coquettish, "What is it~ Pretending to be a bit like, do I have that much strength?" Everyone''s eyes fell on Xu Yue''s body. Seeing her clutching her wrist, she trembled with pain. While crying, she used all kinds of acrimonious words to curse Song Yaoyao, and she also felt surprised. Song Yaoyao looked at the petite and petite, how could she pinch her to make her cry? Isnt this acting a bit too much? In the theater... The boy lying in the last row slowly raised his head, sleepy eyes, and his brows were stained with hostility. He reached for his short hair, squeezed a dirty word from his thin lips, and kicked his foot on the front table. The table fell over, making a loud noise. Everyone in the classroom was startled, and was about to get angry. They turned their heads to see who was kicking the table, and all of them fell silent and didn''t dare to say anything. "Fuck..." His eyes were gloomy, "Are you dead at home? Come to school to cry for fun?" Xu Yue''s shoulder shook, and her cry was frightened back. She raised her eyes, expecting Ai Ai to look at the boy with tough facial features in the back row and the unbearable temperament between his eyebrows, unwilling to say: "Brother Xun! It was Song Yaoyao who found fault first!" "Sneez" Song Yaoyao couldn''t help but laughed. Shen Xun frowned, his eyes fell on Song Yaoyao, his complexion was not good. Song Yaoya looked back at each other slowly, her face was fierce and cold, and she smiled sweetly, "Shen, you are fierce." As soon as the voice fell, everyone clearly felt that the atmosphere in the classroom became more depressed. Xu Yue gloated, "Did you see Brother Xun? Song Yaoyao even dare to provoke you. Why can''t she bully her classmates?" The entire Li Nan knew that Class 3 of Senior Three was the most difficult class to bring, and it was filled with dudes from various families. Among these people, Shen Xun, the school tyrant, is the most difficult to provoke. Yaoyao said that she wanted everyone''s votes, so I was embarrassed to speak up, so let me say QVQ, please take care of the children because the children are still young~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 29： Ugly but beautiful as you think Chapter 29 is ugly but beautiful as you think In October, the weather begins to be hot and cold. Today is a rare good weather. The light beams coming in from outside the window, so people can''t feel the slightest warmth. Shen Xun touched the soft flesh of his cheek with the tip of his tongue, turned his head violently with his brows and eyes, staring at Xu Yue for a few seconds without a smile. In her evasive vision, her voice was hoarse and cold, "She bullied you, you won''t bully you back? I thought that by provoking a few sentences, I could make Lao Tzu stand out for you? I think you dont look good, but I think its pretty " He sneered, and ridiculed endlessly. After that, he raised his foot and kicked off the stool blocking his way, and walked out of the classroom with one hand in his pocket. "Brother Xun, it''s about to go to class, what are you doing?! Wait for me!" Han Jun, who sat in the last row with Shen Xun, stared at Shen Xun''s handsome back, froze for two seconds, and hurriedly followed by Sa Yazi. Shen Xun seemed to have eyes behind his back, and his hoarse voice was irritable, "I''m looking for a place to sleep, you **** want to sleep with me?" The picture was so beautiful that Han Jun abruptly stopped him. He scratched his hair wryly, and smiled, "Then... Then I won''t go..." "Stupid." Shen Xun''s thin lips lightly opened, and without looking back, raised his hand and raised a **** to Han Jun. Han Jun was not angry either, "Goodbye Xun! Brother Xun will go all the way!" * As soon as Shen Xun left, the classroom immediately boiled. Meng Shuang glanced at Song Yaoya who was flipping through the textbook, and bit his lip to help Xu Yue up. Everyone is the proud son of heaven, and no one is from ordinary family. Young people are also young and frivolous, unless they really encounter a thorn like Shen Xun, that is no one to accept. Therefore, as soon as Xu Yue stood up, covering her wrists, she heard excited discussions around her. "Wow! Did Brother Xun just speak for Song Yaoyao?" "Brother Xun was woken up this time, but he didn''t even hit anyone?" "Cut...Did you think too much? Brother Xun never hits a woman?" There are also girls holding their faces with idiots, their voices are rippling, "Ah~~ Brother Xun is so manly!" Xu Yue is horrible. She usually belongs to the type of elder sister at school, and she is used to domineering in school. Of course, the presence of Shen Xun is another matter. Now that he was slapped in public and slapped mercilessly by Shen Xun, Xu Yue had a desire to die. "Xu Yue, are you okay?" Meng Shuang asked. "Do you think I''m okay?!" Xu Yue laughed back in anger, coldly shaken off Meng Shuang''s hand, stood up and left. Passing by Song Yaoyao, he glanced at her, "Song Yaoyao, you''d better stay in the classroom and don''t go out, otherwise I won''t kill you!" If she was favored by the Song family like Song Jingwan, perhaps Xu Yue could still hesitate for a while and dare not move her. But an abandoned son from the Song family, what does she dare not? Song Yaoyao held the pen, his thin bangs curled his apricot eyes, and his voice was glutinous and very cute. "Ok." Without understanding anything, Xu Yue bit her teeth bitterly and rushed out of the classroom with her hand shaken. Han Jun got interested. He took two steps backwards, squatting down on Song Yaoya''s table and tilting his head, "Song Yaoyao, Xu Yue said you are crazy, what do you think?" Song Yaoya turned his head quietly, and looked at each other for a moment with Han Jun. The sun outside the window fell on the half of her face, and her skin was as white as transparent, delicate and delicate, like a green peach with a special taste. The little one is very attractive. Han Jun opened his mouth blankly, looking dumbfounded. "boom--" Its still a day I want to comment, QAQ, leave a lot of comments and vote, my fairies, Brins motivation for codewords every day comes from you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 30： What is Pipa Xing Chapter 30 What is Pipa Xing A book slammed on his forehead, and his vision was blurred, and the girl''s cold voice was heard. "Stay away from me." Stupid. * On the first day of class this week, Song Yaoyao made a big splash. The teacher didn''t even ask about the absence of students in the class. The half-bald Chinese teacher held up his textbook to explain to himself, most of the students in the classroom were sleeping, and a few were wearing headphones, listening to music and playing games. Therefore, when Wang Zhongyun removed the textbook and glanced under the stage at will, his voice paused rarely. What is the name of the girl who is listening carefully? Song what? Wang Zhongyun wrinkled his eyebrows and pondered, logically speaking, he should have an impression of such a beautiful and well-behaved girl. But I don''t know why, even if he hollowed out his head, he didn''t find any sense of her existence. This shows how low the sense of existence of Song Yaoyao was. "Cough!" Wang Zhongyun put down the book and couldn''t help asking, "Classmate, which class are you in? Did you go to the wrong classroom?" Song Yaoya, who was taking notes seriously, raised her head, with question marks all over her face: "???" "Puff ha ha ha ha..." As soon as Wang Zhongyun''s voice fell, the naughty boy couldn''t help laughing out loud. Pointing to Song Yaoyao and said, "Teacher! This is Song Yaoyao!" Wang Zhongyun was confused, "Who is Song Yaoyao? Our class?" "Yes! You have taught her for three years, okay!! You have been leading her since the first grade of high school!" Boy a rolls his eyes sharply, speechless. "Really?" Wang Zhongyun was dubious. These students were used to making noise. He didn''t really believe what they said. So, he waved at the girl with watery eyes open, looking at the wronged girl, "Come classmate, do you know where I was just now? Do you know this poem?" Song Yaoya obediently stood up, "The teacher is talking about Pipa Xing? This poem was written by Bai Juyi, a poet in the Tang Dynasty. It is one of the long Yuefu poems. Does the teacher want me to recite it?" She tilted her head, and the sun fell into her eyes. It seems to be full of broken gold. Her voice is soft and soft, and she speaks in a gentle tone, which makes people feel good. Wang Zhongyun was amused. He looked at Song Yaoyao''s eyes with tolerance, "This poem is very long, it doesn''t matter if you can''t memorize it." To be honest, Song Yaoya was able to answer what he said, and even the source, enough to make him happy. I saw that many students in the classroom were attracted, and they all looked lively. "Pipa Xing? What is Pipa Xing? Is it a song?" "probably?" "Huh? Is that for Song Yao to sing?" The whispers reached Wang Zhongyun''s ears, causing him to roll his eyes sharply. Angrily, he just wanted to pat on the table to warn these unsuspecting students. The girl''s unhurried reciting poetry made Wang Zhongyun instantly attracted. "Xunyang Jiang to see off the guests at night, the maple leaf and the flowers are so beautiful in autumn. The host dismounts the horse and the passenger is on the ship, and he wants to drink without orchestra. If you are not drunk, you will be miserable. Don''t be soaked in the moon. Suddenly hearing the sound of a pipa on the water, the owner forgot to return to the guest. Who is asking the bomber? The sound of the pipa stopped to speak late. ... Lightly close and slowly twist and pick again, the first is the neon clothes and the second six. The big string is noisy like rain, and the small string is like a whisper. Noisy, miscellaneous bullets, big and small beads falling on the jade plate..." The wind curled up the ends of her hair, and the dust in the beam jumped over the girl''s head. She was wearing a uniform, with her back straight when she stood, and her well-cut small suit pinched her waist which was not full. The picture in front of her is beautiful, and even the sunlight falling on her shoulders is jealous. Brin has not read many books, so sometimes he makes many mistakes. This pipa line comes from Baidu. If there is something wrong, I hope the little cuties can give me some suggestions and refills~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 31： Small waist Chapter 31 The waist is very thin Song Yaoya looked straight ahead, her melodious voice resembling beating notes, a poem of several hundred words long, she had never read the textbook from beginning to end. The surrounding crows were silent, and the eyes looking at Song Yaoya were dumb. Wang Zhongyun touched his bald forehead, and it took him a long time to recover, "Classmate, are you really wrong?" It is not difficult to recite poems, but the difficulty is that students in Class 3 will recite poems! Song Yaoyao: "???" She stood there innocently, watching Wang Zhongyun with her sullen eyes. "Ah..." Wang Zhongyun was embarrassed, "Are you kidding me, actually you are from Class 1?" Unlike Class 3, Class 1 is full of top students of all kinds and is the main talent cultivated by this school. Song Yaoyao couldn''t say anything, "Teacher, I really belong to Class 3." Wang Zhongyun smiled and met the girl''s clear and watery eyes. She looked very small. The look in her eyes at this time was pitiful and unbearable. Wang Zhongyun always felt that if he continued to doubt, other girls would cry. Hastily encouraged: "Cough! The memorization is very good, not bad at a word! Excellent, very good!" As soon as he applauded, the students underneath began to booze, one by one patted the table and whistle, wishing to break the roof of the classroom. "Stop, stop! Stop it for me!" Wang Zhongyun stared at the students in the audience, "You guys one by one, if there is Song" "Teacher, Song Yaoyao." Song Yaoyao reminded with a smile. "Yes! Half of Song Yaoyao''s classmates are excellent, and I will be able to catch my eyes!" Everyone curled their lips, but didn''t hear it. If they can do it, they will be assigned to 3 classes? Next, Wang Zhongyun lectured more vigorously, and from time to time Song Yaoya would stand up and answer questions. After one lesson, everyone suddenly realized that Song Yaoyao, who had a very low sense of existence in his memory, turned out to be such an excellent one? No matter what Wang Zhongyun asks, she can follow. The sound is nice, delicate and soft, and it makes people feel cute and excellent just by listening. As always, Han Jun lay on the desk and lowered his hair to send a video to Shen Xun. Master Jun is super handsome: Brother, look at this, I rely on Song Yaoyao. This is not an evil spirit. Is this a complete change? Jun Ye is super handsome: I didnt expect her grades to be so good, she is also beautiful, that small waist and thin, tut... Naturally, Shen Xun didn''t return, and he didn''t know where he went to sleep. Han Jun smacked his lips, and the idiot was lying on the table looking at the girl in front of him by the window. She sits well, like a beautiful girl from the second dimension. Who would have thought that it was this gentleman who spoke in a gentle and gentle tone, who just humiliated the eldest sister in the class to the point of embarrassment? It''s awesome, it''s really awesome! Class is over. Song Yaoya arranged her notes in her seat, which she had learned a long time ago. But for Song Yaoyao, sitting in the classroom is a dry sitting, and it doesn''t matter if you learn it again. Anyway, the main task of students is not to study hard? "Hey! Classmate" The girl was wearing a high ponytail. After Li Nan''s student uniform was modified, the pleated skirt covered her buttocks, revealing a pair of long, straight, white legs. She put her hands around her chest and leaned lazily on the table of Song Yaoyao. The voice is between girls and women, with a unique little laziness. "Huh?" Song Yaoya raised his head holding the book, and met the girl Canruo Xingchen''s eyes, "What''s the matter?" I love you guys, tweeted~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 32： Pinch your little fat face Chapter 32 Pinching Your Little Fat Face She thought she was here to find fault again, and others thought so too. Unexpectedly, the girl raised her eyebrows, put on a smile, and asked, "Classmates, don''t you go to the bathroom together?" Song Yaoyao, who had never been to school, didn''t expect that the fact that girls were going to go to the bathroom together on TV actually existed. She quietly followed the girl, who was a head higher than her, she followed the girl, like a pupil. Song Yao''s little mouth was pursed, his expression depressed. As a famous aristocratic school in Fengcheng, Linan''s facilities are not comparable to ordinary schools. The two entered the bathroom one after the other. Song Yaoyao saw the other person turning around, staring at her condescendingly. Song Yao''s brow furrowed, "You want to trouble me too?" She quietly moved her small hand. If it can be solved with a fist, it''s nothing. The girl''s voice was soft and waxy, her delicate face was strained, and she looked very serious. Tang Xinrou was soon turned into a cuteness, she had been enduring it from the first class, and now she could not bear it anymore. Suddenly stretched out her hand and squeezed her fleshy cheek when Song Yaoya was caught off guard. "Oh! So cute!" Tang Xinrou was satisfied, and there was love in her eyes. "Hmm! What are you doing?" Song Yaoyao''s painful tears came out all of a sudden. She stared accusingly at Tang Xinrou who was still pinching her face, and she wanted to cry. "Ah!" Tang Xinrou was going crazy, a foolish smile on her face. Song Yaoyao''s small face was pinched and flushed, her teary eyes dim. Even if it''s fierce, it''s cute! Tang Xinrou cajoled, "You are so cute, let''s be friends, okay?" The irritable Song Yao wanted to hit someone. "not good." Seeing Tang Xinrou''s eyes, she felt that the other party had no good intentions. "Eh? Why? Don''t you hate Song Jingwan? The last time I was in the resort, I saw it~" Tang Xinrou blinked. Song Yaoya was slightly startled with tears, as if there was no such person in his memory. "Now, the enemy''s enemy is a friend, think about it?" The female growth phase is very aggressive and glamorous, making her look more mature than her actual age. At this moment, he smiled and his eyes were shining, and he sincerely stretched out his hand towards Song Yaoyao. Song Yaoya calmly looked at her, and the two exchanged glances. then-- "Tang Xinrou." "Song Yaoyao." Two little white hands clasped. At this time, neither of the two would have thought that in the days to come, each other would become an indispensable friend in their lives. * Linan campus. A luxury car leaned quietly on the side of the road. People coming and going outside the school, from time to time some people look at it through curiosity. Huo Qi looked up at his watch and was taken aback. "Sir, look over there, isn''t it Miss Song?" After he came back, he was almost transferred from Huo Yunque''s side, and finally relied on him to sullenly face, and Huo Wu had other things to be busy, so that he managed to stay with Huo Yunque. So far, he was cautious every day, for fear of being driven away by Huo Yunque. Huo Yunque lowered his eyes, his simple black shirt was elegant and low-key. He pushed the golden glasses on the bridge of his nose and patiently read the last page of the document. "Hey? Is Miss Song wronged at school? Why are eyes red." Huo Qi was surprised. He looked at it for himself, and did not notice the man''s hand holding the document. Finally, he let out a soft sigh and slowly looked out the window. The girl stood at the entrance of the school where people came and went, holding her schoolbag, her eyes and nose were red, like a poor little abandoned boy. Huo Ye: Who is the pitiful little? No one wants me to take it away? (End of this chapter) Chapter 33： Sweet Chapter 33 Sweet The documents were combined, and Huo Yunque sounded, "Huo Qi" "Yes! What''s your order, sir?" "You go..." The man paused slightly, his gaze shifted to the right, and finally landed on a petty bourgeois shop, "Go buy her a drink." "Ah? Who is it for?" Huo Qi was stunned, but didn''t react for a while. As soon as he finished speaking, he met the man''s long, narrow and cold eyes, and Huo Qiyi suddenly realized. "Mr. is Miss Song?" He pushed the door and got out of the car, trot two steps and then turned back and asked, "Mr., what flavor do you want to buy?" Taste? Huo Yunque pinched the Buddha beads on his wrist, his forehead swept his eyelids, and the bridge of his nose was a shadow. After a long time, faintly uttered two words, "Sweet." Huo Qi staggered, noticing that the coldness on her husband''s body was getting stronger and stronger, he turned around and ran. He is also an idiot. How can someone like a sir who never touched a drink be able to distinguish the various flavors of milk tea? Huo Qi took the order, and brushed shoulders with a male student carrying milk tea before entering the door. Naturally, he didn''t notice. The boy was holding the milk tea and looked towards the school gate. When he saw a pretty figure, his eyes lit up and he ran towards the girl quickly. "Song Jingwan!" Song Yaoya heard the movement and didn''t even move his eyes. She stared at the ground, and there was an ant flying through the crowd. Song Jingwan closed her long hair tossed by the wind and looked at the place where the sound was made with a smile. When she saw her classmates, she smiled deeper, "Meng student? Is there anything you can do with me?" Meng Hang looked at her smile foolishly, his face flushed. Holding the milk tea and handing it over, "Please, please drink milk tea." "Wow!" Song Jingwan blinked, somewhat surprised, "Did you buy it for me?" She took it with a smile, knowing the other person''s thoughts, but pretending to not understand, "Thank you, then I will ask you back next day." "No, no need! As long as you like it. Then-see you tomorrow!" The boy blushed and finished quickly, and ran with hands and feet. "Tsk" As soon as the boy left, Song Jingwan sneered, playing with the milk tea in her hand disgustingly. "Hey, let''s drink this for you." As if she was a charity, she handed the milk tea to Song Yaoyao beside her. Song Yaoya raised her head and looked into Song Jingwan''s eyes, "It was given to you by someone else." "I know, but what about that? Does everyone give me milk tea, do I have to drink it? I will be fat." Song Jingwan smiled hypocritically, with a slight smug between her eyebrows, "Besides, others used to Isnt all the milk tea you gave me for you?" Song Yaoya was holding his schoolbag and did not understand Song Jingwan''s behavior. "You will be punished for ruining people''s minds so much." She finished speaking lightly, turned her head and continued to look at the ground, but the ant was gone. Song Jingwan said that she was born with a golden spoon, and her parents have loved her since she was young. But Song Yaoya didn''t show her any good qualities, but was full of hypocrisy and meanness. Sanguan has long been crooked into the bones. "Retribution? Okay, I''m waiting! A cup of milk tea just wants to win my heart, it''s too naive." Song Jingwan dismissed it, and glanced at Song Yaoyao, "Will you drink milk tea? If you don''t drink it, I will-- " "Miss Song!" The familiar voice made Song Yaoyao''s tense little face instantly softened, her eyes were shining, and she saw Huo Qizheng walking towards her with milk tea and dessert. Yaoyao: Do ??you see me rare? (End of this chapter) Chapter 34： Brother is super nice Chapter 34, brother is super beautiful "Huo Qi!" The girl''s soft and enthusiastic voice made Huo Qi stagger under his feet, at a loss as to what to do. "Why are you here? Where''s your brother? Is he here too?" Song Yaoyao looked around and asked Huo Qi repeatedly. Huo Qi touched his nose and slandered inwardly: Sure enough, the enthusiasm is all because of Mr., he was shocked! "Here." He handed the bag over. Inside was a cup of red bean matcha and a small piece of cake. "I don''t know your taste, Miss Song, so I ordered the ones sold in the store. If you don''t like it, you can tell me and I will buy it again." Song Yaoya happily took it, "I like it, of course I like it, brother?" She probed her head. Song Jingwan felt uncomfortable when she saw it. The milk tea she held in her hand was neither lost nor held. Although the price is average, it depends on who delivered the item. She smiled hard and asked: "Why does Mr. Huo come to school?" When Huo Qi was answering Song Yaoya''s words, Song Jingwan interrupted him. Junlang''s eyebrows became more serious, and he kept a polite smile, "It turns out to be Miss Song? I''m sorry I didn''t see you just now, so I didn''t buy an extra copy. Please forgive me." Regarding Song Jingwan''s words, he never thought of answering. The husband is his master, how could he reveal the master''s whereabouts just because of someone else''s few words? But Song Yaoya knew Huo Yunque''s car, and finally found a familiar car in the crowd, and she immediately ran over like a bird. "brother!" Huo Yunque stretched his frowning brows and looked out of the car window, passing through the crowd of the little girl rushing towards him. The knee-length pleated skirt swayed, and the setting sun jumped over her head, full of vitality. The window of the car slowly fell, revealing the face of Song Yaoyao thinking about it. She was very happy, blinked and squatted by the car window, acting like a baby, "Brother, miss you so much~" Huo Yunque: "..." Song Yaoya didn''t think there was anything, so he had to say if he liked it, there was nothing embarrassed. Her jet-black eyes fluttered, and the dimples contained just the right amount of sweetness. "Brother looks good in his shirt, super good-looking!" "cough--" Huo Yunque lifted his forehead and stretched out his hand to push Song Yaoya''s head out a little, and it was about to stick to his face any closer. "Speak well," he said solemnly. Song Yao pouted and muttered, "What is it~ I''m talking well!" The sound is slimy and sweeter than sugar. Huo Yunque sighed, his eyes fell on her red eye circles, and he said in a deep voice, "Why cry?" "Huh?" Song Yaoya tilted his head, innocently at a loss. She took a sip of the milk tea, "I didn''t cry." The childish and awkward appearance made her hands itchy, and she couldn''t wait to reach out and squeeze her to see if she was as soft as imagined. "Eyes." He opened his lips and pointed out lightly. Song Yao felt afterwards and touched his face, "I kneaded it by myself~ Hehe, my brother was worried about me~ I''m so touched~" Her lips were dyed hydrated, and she smiled as if the whole world was bright. Huo Qi followed Song Yaoyao, sighing inwardly. The soft, sweet and coquettish little girl really can''t stand it! It''s no wonder that even the pure-hearted gentleman can''t control it. Huo Yunque took off his glasses, "I didn''t care." He pinched his eyebrows. "lie!" Todays slender is rainbow fart (End of this chapter) Chapter 35： You call me uncle? Chapter 35 Do you call me uncle? Song Yaoya wrinkled her little nose, and the triumph in her eyebrows seemed to grow small wings and flew out, and raised her head proudly, "It''s obviously that my brother asked Huo Qi to buy me milk tea. It was my brother who came to me first!" She retorted with joy. Huo Yunque thought it was interesting and deliberately teased her, "I asked you to come here too?" "Eh--" Song Yao was dumb, she pouted while holding the milk tea, "What! Brother is too good at pouring cold water." She groaned, "Obviously I bought milk tea specially for me, but I didn''t buy it for Song Jingwan." "Do you want to buy it for her?" Huo Yunque chuckled in a low voice, "Then Huo Qi--" "Mr?" "Don''t don''t don''t! No!" Song Yaoya grabbed Huo Qi, glared at him fiercely, and ordered softly, "If you dare to buy milk tea for Song Jingwan, I''ll blow your head!" She thought she was fierce, but she didn''t know that in the eyes of others, she was like a little milk cat that was eagerly flaring its teeth and claws before the full moon. The soft and fluffy hair exploded, staggeringly protecting his own food. Huo Qi is innocent: "Miss Song, the husband ordered..." Why are you angry at me? "Cough..." Huo Yunque clenched his fist to his lips, and Dan Feng''s eyes filled with a small smile. Can not help but laugh. Song Yaoyao is confident, "I don''t care anyway, you can try it if you have the ability." She shook her small fist and raised her eyebrows threateningly. Huo Qi''s eyelids twitched, thinking of the little girl''s violent behavior, silently backed up two steps, and raised his hand to surrender. Hey, he is too difficult. When someone is a bodyguard, they only need to protect the safety of the employer. He is not the same, not only has to be stuffed with dog food, but also has to learn to do it. Song Jingwan was far away, only a small and half exquisite profile of the man could be seen, and the corners of her lips moved when she smiled. Together with the imposing aura, it seemed not so terrible. She pursed her lips and looked to the side. Huo Ningxi, who came out a step late, came to her. Song Jingwan heard her own voice asking, "Ning Xi, is it your brother who is sitting in the car over there?" "what?" Huo Ningxi threw the schoolbag over his shoulder and raised his eyebrows. When he saw Song Yaoyao''s figure, his brows frowned. "Why is Song Yaoyao again? Why is she always pestering my uncle!" Song Jingwan concealed the fact that Huo Qi was buying milk tea for Song Yaoyao, and said, "It''s probably because my uncle looks good. There is no way. She has always liked beautiful people. She likes the celebrities she likes. Uncle is the same, and you" Huo Ningxi couldn''t listen anymore, and walked towards Song Yao. He grabbed her wrist and asked in a deep voice, "Song Yaoyao, can you please stay away from my uncle? It''s like a dog skin plaster, not ugly?" Song Yaoya was talking to Huo Yunque, but she was suddenly interrupted, and she frowned irritably. In all fairness, she is not a good-tempered person. Occasionally a good temper depends on who is right. For example, Song Yaoya is in a bad mood now, "Huo Ningxi, I advise you to let me go." She squeezed her face, and the atmosphere was tense and depressing. Song Jingwan curled her lips unchecked, and she hurried to catch up. The smile narrowed down, and he bent over to apologize softly to the person in the car. "Uncle, I''m sorry, my sister interrupted you, I apologize to you on her behalf." "You call me uncle?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 36： Brother, can I hit someone Chapter 36, brother, can I hit someone The man''s voice was gentle and magnetic, and his careless eyes fell on her, as if asking casually. The force of the whole body, like a sharp knife, hit Song Jingwan''s heart directly. "I, I... No, Mr. Huo, I and Ning Xi are good friends, so..." Song Jingwan had a chill on her back, she smiled reluctantly, and answered with trepidation. In the carriage, the man folded his hands, his tail finger hooked his glasses. The posture is elegant, seemingly gentle, but his eyes are thin. Song Jingwan was so frightened that she almost cried. All her careful thoughts fell apart under the men''s deep and insightful eyes. "Huo Ningxi." Huo Yunque squinted, raised his chin slightly, and asked casually, "What is your relationship with her?" Huo Ningxi was still in a stalemate with Song Yaoya, and he quickly explained in a respectful voice, "Uncle, Jingwan and I are indeed good friends, of course, only friends!" "Well--" The man nodded, seemingly satisfied with the answer. No one noticed. Song Jingwan, who heard Huo Ningxis explanation, had a sense of unwillingness in her eyes. She bit her lower lip tightly and asked aloud, "You are pretty, are you still going home? It''s too late now, I Going back." Song Yao''s eyelids drooped and saw Huo Ningxi, who was still clutching his wrist. Puffed up and turned his head, "Brother." "Huh?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows. "If I beat him up, would you be angry?" Song Yaoyao asked seriously. Of course, if Huo Yunque is unhappy, then she will beat her lightly Well! It''s a big deal afterwards. But when Huo Yunque smiled lowly, his eyes were dull, "At random." He leaned back in the chair, clasped his fingers with his fingers, and looked casual. "Uncle?" Huo Ningxi couldn''t believe it. Is this what his brother-in-law can say? Song Yaoya was happy when she heard that, she licked her lips and handed the milk tea to Huo Yunque. "Brother hold it for me!" After saying that, he stuffed the milk tea to Huo Yunque, and at the same time, his eyes were cold, and he grabbed Huo Ningxi''s wrist with his backhand, fell over his shoulder, and slammed him to the ground. Easily, it was like throwing a sack. Huo Qi was dumbfounded, feeling a faint pain in his waist. The process of Song Yaoya throwing Huo Ningxi over his shoulder made Huo Qi think of herself, and the scene before him was like a slow motion movie. Answered to him how he was thrown by Song Yao. It was not an accident, the little girl is really soft and rigid! "Wow!!" Huo Ningxi fell to the ground, crying out in pain. Attracted the eyes of people around him, and fell on him curiously. The delicate-looking and well-behaved little girl thrust her waist, and kicked him again in a vague way. Then stepped on his stomach and snorted coldly, "Huo Ningxi, if you dare to mess with me next time, I will beat you to death!" Huo Ningxi was about to be stepped on to vomit blood, collapsed and stared, "I rely on Song Yao, are you a madman?" Is King Kong Barbie OK? Seeing light and fluttering, why are you so strong? "Song Yaoyao! Why are you putting such a heavy hand?" Song Jingwan was taken aback, and hurriedly pushed Song Yaoya away to help Huo Ningxi, and asked anxiously: "Ning Xi, are you okay? Have you hurt?" "Cough cough cough..." Huo Ningxi sat up, looking at Song Yaoyao, the expression in his eyes was really hard to say, "Song Yaoyao, you are awesome." Really. He was also cultivated by a big family anyway. He was taught by a small master, but he was thrown before he could react. Rub your hands together, want a ticket QVQ (End of this chapter) Chapter 37： Song Yaoya kidnapped my uncle Chapter 37 Song Yaoya kidnapped my uncle Song Yaoya patted her little hand, and asked Song Jingwan, "Really? I have been merciful. If it wasn''t for my brother''s face, the one lying at my feet would be a corpse." She raised her face arrogantly, with an arrogant attitude. An angry Song Jingwan glared, "Song Yaoyao, don''t go too far!" Do you really think this earth revolves around you? She felt very distressed, "Ning Xi, are you okay? How about I accompany you to the hospital?" Huo Ningxi grinned in pain, avoiding Song Jingwan''s overly intimate actions, and stood up from the ground, "I''m fine." Isn''t it even more embarrassing to go to the hospital to be beaten by a girl? Song Yaoya felt that they made a fuss, she didn''t exert any effort, okay? She curled her lips. "Brother! Was I good just now?" The little girl was still talking cruelly one second before, and the next second she jumped over and asked for credit. The eyes are shining, like stars twinkling, soft and cute. Huo Yunque''s throat moved slightly, and the corners of his lips were curved with an imperceptible curvature. "Yes, Not Bad." Huo Ningxi stared. Uncle, is this a compliment? He actually praised others! Huo Ningxi was sour, he bit his molars and flogged Song Yao in his mind. Song Jingwan, who has always been the focus of the crowd, couldn''t bear the neglect, and she bit her lower lip. "Ning Xi, since you are okay, then I will go back first. Quiet, I can go if you don''t leave?" She seemed to have a gentle tone, but she was secretly threatening. If you dont have a car, just walk back! When Song Yao listened to it, he bulged his cheeks. "brother--" "boarding." Huo Yunque''s eyes drooped, and he faintly started. Song Yao''s apricot eyes lit up in an instant, and his dimples sank. "Brother, are you going to take me home? Thank you, brother~" Huo Qi swiftly came over to open the door for Song Yaoya with wintry. Song Yaoya was like a light cat, quickly taking a seat next to Huo Yunque. "Song Yaoyao" Huo Ningxi''s toothache was so angry that he couldn''t hide his grievances and looked at his uncle, "Uncle, didn''t you come to pick me up to see Grandpa in the hospital?" Which one will you take with Song Yao? Huo Qi looked at his nose and heart, waiting for Mr.''s next instructions. Seeing Song Yaoyao, who had just gotten in the car, rolled up the window with a smile, and the sound floated from the gap. "Then you can take a taxi, how old are you? Haven''t you been weaned?" "Well, she was right." Huo Ningxi wanted to cry when she was wronged, and gritted her teeth secretly: We must not let Song Yaoyao this stinky girl wishful! Now that he hasn''t chased his uncle, I dare to beat him in front of his uncle. If it really catches up, does the Huo family still have a foothold? Arrogant, really arrogant! Huo Ningxi''s teeth are itchy with hatred, this stinky girl! Go against him specifically! He just watched Song Yaoyao kidnap his younger uncle and beat him up by the way! Damn, it''s a big loss! * The setting sun is like blood, and the sky junction is already stained with twilight. Song Jingwan stood awkwardly on the spot, carefully pulling Rahou Ningxi''s sleeve, "Ning Xi, don''t be angry, I will let my mother discipline her when I return." Hearing that, Huo Ningxi, who was secretly gritting his teeth and madly pricking the little man in his heart, turned his head quickly, and a pair of sharp eyes that were not like a teenager fell on Song Jingwan''s body. The tone mocked, "Do you think I am not ashamed enough? You have to use a big horn to tell the world that I, Huo Ningxi, was beaten by a charming girl?" "No, why would I think so?" Song Jingwan was anxious, her eyes reddened aggrievedly, "I just think that the changes in my life are too great, and I have a tendency to violence." Fairy: Huo Ningxi is a fool! Huo Ye: Baby is right. Huo Ningxi:? ? ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 38： Brother doesnt care for others Chapter 38 My brother doesn''t care about others Violent tendency? This is not wrong. Seeing Huo Ningxis expression still ugly, Song Jingwan became anxious, grabbed Huo Ningxis wrist, and said aggrieved: Im also afraid that if she is allowed to continue like this, she will embark on the path of crime. Ning Xi, others dont understand me, dont you still? Understand me? I really just care about you!" Water shone in her eyes, and her small and beautiful face was full of grievances. Huo Ningxi was in a irritable mood at this time, and looking at her like this, he didn''t get angry. I can only suppress my temper, and say in a deep voice: "Forget it, you go back first, it''s going to get dark soon, I have to go to the hospital to see Grandpa, and then leave." After all, he reached for a taxi on the side of the road, got in the car and left without looking back. Song Jingwan was left alone, standing alone, her lips almost bleeding. * In the car, Song Yaoya bit the straw and secretly looked at the man next to her. He seems to be very busy. He has been looking at documents and various reports ever since he sat down. The windows blocked most of the light, and the street lights on both sides of the road were turned on. Obviously, the light and shadow fell on his clear side face, his eyes were long and sparse, casting an arc of light on his lower eyelid. He changed his shirt and trousers today. Except for the string of Buddhist beads still wrapped around his wrist, it is almost impossible to connect with the way he was at the resort. The elegant and elegant temperament makes people unable to move their eyes. Song Yao''s mouth pursed her little mouth for fun, and saw that Huo Yunque hadn''t noticed her, making her bolder. Move a little bit, move a little bit more, get closer and get closer Huo Yunque took off his glasses, his voice was faint, "Sit back." The little girl was so close that she almost touched his arm. Song Yao pouted, unhappy, "Oh..." He pinched his eyebrows and ordered, "Send her back first, then go to the hospital." Huo Qi sat in front, nodded slightly, "Okay sir." He looked at Song Yaoya through the rearview mirror, "Miss Song, where do you live? We will send you back first." Song Yaoya suddenly groaned, pretending not to hear Huo Qi''s words, and headed towards Huo Yunque. "Brother, I have a headache~ eh?" She thought she would plunge into Huo Yunque''s arms, but she didn''t expect the man to raise his hand carelessly, blocking her little head. By the way, Song Yaoya''s unruly plot was also blocked back. Song Yaoya left behind and flopped twice before pulling off his big hand in grief, "Brother! I have a headache!" Song Yaoya hugged his hand, raising her voice to repeat. "Huh? Really?" The man''s thin eyelids were drooping, and he looked at the little girl who was nestling beside him, like a milk cat, especially the small one. His face was calm, so that people could not see his expression in the darkness, but gave people a strong sense of oppression for no reason. Song Yao narrowed her neck, her voice lowered little by little. "Yeah, it hurts a little bit." She was glutinous, her voice soft, "My brother doesn''t know what hurts people, he knows to scare the kids!" "Heh..." Huo Yunque wanted to laugh, "The kids from other people''s families are not so clingy." It''s not so violent. I don''t even bother to pretend to pretend, and I''m so proficient in playing face tricks. Slimy, like maltose. She has already posted this shamelessly without a few words. "Then other kids are not as pretty as I am!" Song Yaoyao hummed, and she just drank milk tea, and her whole body exuded sweetness. Huo Yunque pinched his eyebrows, "Song Yaoyao." "Well, I''m here~" His gaze fell through the lens and fell back to her small face, dimly dazzling. "You have a thick skin." You all just read books instead of voting! Let me feel your enthusiasm~ Also, the overbearing president written by Brin is not the same as the traditional one~ it''s not the type that is just like a golden type. In fact, he looks serious, but he is actually stubborn ~ Black belly, not a man series haha~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 39： Ten minutes of the cold war Chapter 39 Ten Minutes of the Cold War "Brother!!" The little girl widened her eyes and looked at him accusingly, "You are too much! I''m going to have a cold war with you for ten minutes!" Song Yaoya let out a cold snort, and put his hands around his chest, angered into a pufferfish. The whole person stayed away from Huo Yunque''s side, wishing to squeeze into the gap next to the door. Huo Qi shrank his neck, looked down at his watch, thinking that he lived too far away, why not? Huo Yunque: "..." He lifted his eyelids and glanced at the autistic Song Yaoyao, then lowered his eyes and opened the file again. One minute, two minutes, three minutes... The little girl who thought that it would be noisy again after a few seconds was always very quiet. Turning his head stubbornly and looking out the window, the light and shadow of the street lamp seemed to flash past. But Huo Yunque was a little uncomfortable. He frowned, and when Huo Qi thought the two would stay in a stalemate, he seemed to confess his fate, "Song Yaoyao." The little girl directly covered her ears with her hands and made a gesture of not listening to the Eighth Mantra. The car lights emit a warm orange light, and the man''s voice is low and mute in the dark, which is somewhat confusing, "Want to go to the hospital with me?" Song Yaoya suddenly turned his head, pursing his small mouth, and said nothing. A pair of black eyes that looked like cat pupils stared straight at him. Huo Yunque curled his lips, "Just say it if you want." If you don''t say it, there will be no chance. He is a qualified hunter. Simply throw the bait and the little thing will stumble into the trap. Song Yaoya curled his lips, lowered his head and scratched his fingers, "I thought." But thinking of Huo Yunque''s words, she became angry and dissatisfied, "But are you going to take me home? It''s coming soon." The more I said, the lower the mood, the whole body''s grievance seemed to be turned into substance. Huo Yunque coughed low, this little girl was really stingy. "Then turn around, Huo Qi" Huo Qi was shocked, and he controlled himself not to look back curiously, while asking the driver to turn around and return to the hospital. Song Yaoyao saw the car really turned around at the intersection ahead, and she felt better again. She strained her face desperately, trying hard not to laugh. But the continuous arc of cherry lips revealed her mood. Huo Yunque is not in the mood to read the file now, so he throws it away without looking at her, "isn''t the cold war?" "Pump" After this sentence, Song Yaoya couldn''t help it. She bent her eyes and rushed over to hug Huo Yunque''s arm. "What is your brother talking about? When did I say something about the Cold War? It must be your brother that you heard wrong!" She didn''t admit it. And go to the hospital to see the old man, rounding up is to see the parents~ She was joyful and smiled openly. Feeling the little furry head, arching and arching over his shoulders constantly. It felt like there was an invisible little claw, scratching and scratching in his heart. Huo Yunque pulled his arm, but didn''t pull it out. The little girl is quite strong, he is not surprised. Slightly opened her body, put her index finger on her forehead and pushed the person away. To laugh or not, the voice is low. "Little liar." The tone seemed flat, but it contained unnoticeable indulgence. The image of Song Yaoyao became brilliant and great in Huo Qi''s heart at this time. From niubi to giant niubi, now has become a god! Sure enough, never try to figure out Mr.''s thoughts, especially the gentleman next to Song Yao! "Yes, yes, I''m a liar~" Liar who lie to you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 40： Meet the parents Chapter 40 See parents Song Yaoyao''s eyes were curved, and Amber''s pupils seemed clear. The end is a simple and innocent appearance. Huo Yunque''s phoenix eyes closed lightly, a trace of clarity ran out of the eyes, and his lips were slightly curled. Then you can hide the little tail, so don''t be caught by me. * Carrying a schoolbag, Song Yaoya bounced behind Huo Yunque and out of the elevator, and bumped into Huo Ningxi who was about to leave. The place where Huo Ningxi was kicked by Song Yaoya still hurts, and he felt uncomfortable when he saw Song Yaoya. He stared at her and said, "Song Yaoyao, are you a follower?!" And the uncle is not going to take her home? It was sent, but it was brought back. What the **** did these two people play that you gave me and I gave you the magical game that is unpredictable? "Boom" "Oh! Song Yao, am I special--" The empty milk tea cup fell from Huo Ningxi''s face and rolled on the ground for a few laps without moving, revealing a silent arrogance. "Are you a fly? Why keep shaking in front of my eyes!" The pink and tender little fist shook in front of Huo Ningxi''s eyes, as if it would hit his face in the next second. Huo Ningxi took two steps backwards covering her face, his molars creaked. Huo Yunque, who was walking in the front, turned back lightly, "Song Yaoyao, children are not allowed to speak bad words." Hearing this, Song Yaoya was dissatisfied, and pointed at Huo Ningxi, "But he also said it!" "He''s not saved, so are you?" The man strode to the star, and his figure was about to disappear in the corner of the corridor. Silver-gray trousers outline his long, straight and slender legs. The superior height of 185 faces makes him wear a formal suit. It is more perfect than the top male model, and it''s so charming! Seeing him walking, Song Yaoya quickly ran to catch up. "Brother! Wait for my duck~" Huo Ningxi gritted her teeth behind her, "Song Yaoyao, wait for me!" This Liangzi is knotted! Song Yaoya caught up with Huo Yunque in three or two steps, reached out and grabbed the corner of his clothes, turned his head and made a face at Huo Ningxi. "slightly--" Don''t accept you hit me! But you can''t beat it again, it''s hard to do~ * Huo Yunque is his old son and his only son. As for Huo Ningxi''s father, he was the child of his old man. Because of the accidental parents'' death, Huo Ningxi simply brought the child back to raise him. Whether he is cold-blooded or ruthless. He always prefers his own children, who are only in their forties. And Huo Yunque, who had been so wise and close to the demon since he was a child, did not disappoint his father''s preference. When Huo Yunque came in, Mr. Huo had just returned from the next door. The so-called family has a treasure, but people who live in a hospital as a family are unusually rare. "Huh? Didn''t you meet Ning Xi when you came? He just went out." Old man Huo put down the game console and asked. Huo Yunque walked towards the ward, and replied quietly, "See you." "Hey, that''s your nephew anyway, cold all day long, and I don''t know who it is like!" Old man Huo gave him a blank look, thinking that this son was excellent, but he was too cold, and he suddenly saw Huo Yunque while sighing. A piece of clothing appeared behind his back. He was taken aback, "Hid something behind you?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, one side of his body. A small head quietly leaned out from behind him, with white skin, a raised nose, small mouth and big eyes, like a New Year painting doll. The grandmother greeted him gruffly, "Hello Grandpa!" "Oh!" Huo was amused, and looked at Huo Yunque in surprise, as if he didn''t know him, "Where did you bring the little girl?" Read the book and remember to vote and leave a message~ I look forward to what my sand sculpture readers will say every day~ Hee (End of this chapter) Chapter 41： Aircraft war Chapter 41 Aircraft War Huo Yunque pinched his eyebrows, walked inside, and answered casually, "I picked it up on the road." As soon as he walked away, Song Yaoyao, who was hiding behind him, had nowhere to hide. Compared with Huo Yunque, Huo''s personality is obviously much more cordial. He smiled and waved to Song Yaoyao, and said kindly: "Come on, girl, come here, what''s your name?" He asked curiously, and glanced at his cold-faced son with a smile. Elder Huo didn''t think his son was so warm-hearted, let alone picking up a little girl and bringing it back, even if someone died under his nose, he didn''t take a look. "Grandpa, my name is Song Yaoyao! Slender and thin~" Song Yaoya dragged the strap of his schoolbag and moved in small steps, squatting beside him and laughing obediently. "Song Yaoyao? A beautiful lady? Good name and good name!" Master Huo laughed loudly, and suddenly his expression stiffened with a smile, and he recalled, "Wait a minute-Song? Are you from Song Rui''s family?" Song Yaoya bent her eyes and nodded, "Well, yes." She didn''t call her father, and Elder Huo didn''t notice her resistance to the Song family couple. It''s just that his brows frowned insignificantly, but he laughed again quickly, as if nothing had happened. "I remember the Song family came from a pair of twin sisters, are you a elder sister or a younger sister?" Mr. Huo looked at Song Yaoyao. The little girl had thick eyebrows and big eyes, and her skin was white and transparent, and her lovely tight. "It''s sister, grandpa." Song Yaoya obediently replied. When Elder Huo found out that she was speaking, he would look at the other person intently and listen carefully. A pair of black eyes were clean and clear, and there was no dodge under his inquiring gaze. "Ouch, so cute!" Old man Huo smiled, his affection for Song Yaoyao went up straight. Almost forgetting the existence of Huo Yunque, he pulled Song Yaoya and picked up his own game console and asked, "Little girl, have you played this? There are many games in it, which Ning Xi brought to me last time. It''s fun ." "No, I only saw my older brother playing before." Song Yaoyao also became interested. She rarely came into contact with games. Every time she played games, she was abused. As time passed, she stopped playing when she got angry. As a result, the old and the young found a common topic, and leaned their heads together to see the red game console in their hands. There are old little games, covering handheld games at home and abroad. Now they are playing an airplane war game, they have to control their own airplane to cross the barrier all the way to see who can fly further. "Hey, hey, fire up! The plane is about to crash into it!" [Failed to break through! "Damn" Song Yao pouted, holding the game console bitterly and staring at the frozen game screen on the screen, her plane was shot down. "Why failed again... This game is too hard to play!!" This little game looks simple, but it''s actually very addictive, especially for a girl like Song Yaoya who has never been exposed to many games. She groaned and looked at Huo Yunque who was sitting quietly by the window working with documents unwillingly. The other party seemed to be separated from her, forming two worlds. "Haha! Now you know how good I am?" Old man Huo triumphed, took the game console and pointed at the points on it, "My score is hard to surpass!" Listening to his show off, Song Yaoyao became even more sad. She narrowed her mouth and turned her head, "Brother, will you play a plane war?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 42： what do you think Chapter 42 What do you think Huo Yunque closed the document pop, brushed his sleeves and stood up calmly, without answering. "Song Yaoyao, you should go home." After playing with Old Man Huo, he forgot the time at all. Huo Yunque said that Song Yaoyao only later realized that he was holding his stomach and realizing that he was hungry. She narrowed her mouth, "All right then." She stood up and obediently waved her paw goodbye to Old Man Huo, "Grandpa, then I will go first, and I will come to see you with my brother next time~" "Huh? Are you leaving now?" Old man Huo put down the game console, reluctantly, "Then-when will you come to see my old man again, girl?" "Yeah..." Song Yaoya nodded her lips and snapped her fingers, "Then grandpa, let''s leave a contact information for each other! If you miss me in the future, send me a message, I will come when I have time!" "Good, good! This is good!" Elder Huo took out his mobile phone from under his pillow, and the two exchanged contact information. He looked at Song Yaoya happily, and suddenly put the red game console on the bed into Song Yaoyas hands, Girl, grandpa is in the hospital now, and there is nothing good on him, so I will give this to you to play. Wait for grandpa to go back. I''ll buy you good things again!" "Huh? Grandpa, you want to play this too, I" "There are too many games on the phone, I will ask Ning Xi to buy it for me later! You can use it to play!" Huo Yunque raised his forehead and looked at the two people indifferently. An old child, a little girl. It''s just as difficult for two people. Song Yaoyao and Mr. Huo added WeChat to each other and got a game console. While satisfied, the smile on their faces was sweeter. "Then grandpa, goodbye~" She waved her small hand. "Hey, goodbye bye." Old man Huo smiled, seeing Song Yao''s petite figure disappearing outside the door, and when he looked at Huo Yunque, his eyes sank suddenly, "Yunque, you stay here first. , I have something to ask you." The door of the ward was closed tightly. Elder Huo was sitting by the bed, and he squinted to look at Huo Yunque. This is his old son and his favorite child. He looked at the girls pink and tender animated head portrait on the phone, and a sharp light flashed across his eyes, "This little girl, is the one that the previous boss liked and intended to promise Ning Xi?" The light fell from the top of the head, and the shadow of the forehead cast on the bridge of the nose, making it difficult to see the man''s look. "Dad, just speak up if you have something." "Smelly boy!" Elder Huo snorted coldly, "What can I say? Isn''t it what you think? That''s someone the boss likes. No one in the circle knows that the girl will marry Ning Xi in the future? Although I like that girl very much, But if you **** your nephews daughter-in-law, you can do it too?!" In front of the little girl just now, he couldn''t say these things, for fear of hurting her self-esteem. But now facing his son, Mr. Huo didn''t have so much scruples, pointing at Huo Yunque and wanted to scold him. But before he scolded, he suddenly heard a low laugh. Huo Yunque raised his eyes slowly, his deep eyes were flat and calm, "Are they engaged?" He curled his lips, "As far as I know, Ning Xi may not please her that much." Is it possible that girls who don''t want to marry, can their Huo family force them? "you--" Old man Huo patted the table and stared, "Then what do you think? I just heard her calling your brother repeatedly! You are ashamed to agree?!" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows and said, "Let''s go," he turned and left the furious old man Huo behind his head, still with a calm and gentle attitude, "I will see you another day." Father Huo: I''m so angry! What attitude! Huo Yunque: Why are you embarrassed? Isn''t he called uncle, brother? (End of this chapter) Chapter 43： You have a dog secretly Chapter 43 You have a dog secretly "Stop! Stupid boy, tell me clearly! I know there must be a demon if something goes wrong! I am your old man and I still don''t understand you?" When was his son a kind master? Old man Huo lowered his voice and looked at his paused back, "I really like that little girl. You are so much older than her. Even if she is young, even if she is ignorant, you are not sensible?" This seems to be persuasion, but what about it? Is it possible for the old man to come true without knowing that once his son decides something, there is absolutely no possibility of turning back? "Then what do you say?" Huo Yunque turned his head lightly, his eyes calm and no waves. It is difficult for him to explain to the old man Huo that it was really not his hands, it was the little girl who stuck it on first. Elder Huo looked at it and suddenly smiled. "Anyway, if the little girl really has a relationship with our Huo family, who is not to marry? Being older also has the benefits of being older, and it hurts people. I was with your mother, but we were..." Huo Yunque speeded up his pace and left without looking back. "Huh? Brother, can you just say so soon?" Song Yaoya held a small schoolbag, sat on the sofa boredly, staring at the pot of green plants in front of him in a daze. Seeing the familiar figure, she was immediately resurrected with blood, and hopped around like a bunny. The little face lifted up, his eyes filled with stars, and he was filled with joy. Huo Yunque''s throat moved slightly, his gaze passed over her and looked forward. "Well, let''s go." "Okay~" Song Yaoya nodded his head, and her soft and fluffy black hair shook as well, and a dull hair stood on top of her head. She trot and followed the man, who was tall and took great strides. She was struggling to synchronize with him, her slumped mouth carefully grabbed the corner of his clothes, and when she saw that he did not refuse, she secretly bent her eyes. * Inside the ward. "Ning Xi, don''t blame Grandpa for sitting on the sidelines, in short, your uncles and nephews, each have their own skills--" Elder Huo leaned against the bed, tilted Erlang''s legs, and slapped leisurely with the little song in his mouth. If you talk about selfishness, everyone has it, and Elder Huo never hides it. People''s hearts are biased, more close and distant. His son reacted to girls for the first time! Even with a cold face, but willing to let a noisy little girl follow him, that is already a huge breakthrough. "Old lady, it''s a pity that you left early! But you can rest assured now, my son, he won''t die alone!" * The car sprinted all the way, and the traffic flow at night was much less. The road was very quiet. Song Yaoya lay on the side of the car window, staring at the afterimage of the street light flashing outside. The little hand scribbled on the glass unconsciously, and the glass was covered with a layer of white mist in the middle of the night. Huo Yunque looked sideways, his gaze fell on the car window glass. She has small white hands, round and pink fingers, and she wrote two names intently. In the end, he was serious, adding love in the middle. Elder brother? Ah-- Huo Yunque shook his head, looking at him in his spare time. Song Yaoya looked at it, and suddenly took out his mobile phone with joy, took a photo against the car window, and posted a circle of friends. Her circle is clean and simple, and she knows very few people. After sending it, immediately popped out two likes and one reply. Rourou: Brother? Love? Song Yaoyao, you have changed, you secretly have another dog! dog? Song Yaoya had to cover her phone as a thief, and her dark eyes secretly looked at the man next to her. Tall, ascetic and charming. If it''s a dog, it''s definitely a great wolfdog! Later, when Tang Xinrou knew who was the elder brother in Song Yaoyao''s mouth, her legs trembled and her hands folded: I''m sorry Huoye! Huoye, I was wrong, I am a dog! I am the dog! Huo Ye: No, you are right, at least one thing is right. For example, the waist of a male dog? (End of this chapter) Chapter 44： Then please be gentle, I am afraid of pain~ Chapter 44 Then you can tap it, I am afraid of pain~ Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows and silently stared at Song Yaoyao, wondering why her eyes changed for a moment. Receiving Huo Yunques silent question, Song Yaoya turned his head swish, watching his nose, his nose watching his heart, and sitting right down. Pretend that nothing happened. No, you can''t be discovered by your brother, he is treated as a dog. Huo Yunque frowned and his whole body suddenly sank. Song Yaoya quietly replies to Tang Xinrou while clutching her phone. A slender replied Rourou: It''s brother! Rourou replied to you: your own? A slender replied to Rourou: No, [Shy] is the love brother. Rourou reply to you:! ! ! Song Yaoya, what are you talking about? Love brother? Damn it! ! You are awesome! Her cutie is a bit cruel! After replying, Song Yaoya rubbed his arms and felt a little cold afterwards. She blinked suspiciously, and Nuonuo asked, "Huo Qi, is the air-conditioner in the car? It''s cold." Huo Qi silently pressed the button and raised the partition between the front seat and the back seat. Miss Song, can you still be slower? Later, let''s cosplay Frozen together and make ice sculptures! Song Yaoya scratched his head, "Brother..." Before I finished speaking, I saw the man hidden in the dimness, his eyes closed slightly, and his cold face exuded. She pulled his sleeve cautiously, "Brother, are you not happy?" silent. Song Yaoyao: "Brother? What''s the matter with you? Did I make you angry?" When the words fell, the man''s eyes were dull, and he glanced at her lightly. Song Yaoya was so frizzy, she was innocent and at a loss, pouting, "If I provoke your brother, you get angry, brother, just say it, don''t you tell me how I know!" She hummed, "and my brother is angry." If my body is broken, I will feel distressed." Her eyes flickered and her bulging cheeks were soft. Huo Yunque pressed her thin lips slightly, and when Song Yaoya didn''t react, he suddenly reached out and pinched her face. "Well--!" Song Yaoyao''s face hurt, and tears suddenly fell out. "Woo, it hurts!" She held him with a small hand without struggling, and the big teardrops pattered on the back of his hand, terribly hot. Huo Yunque withdrew his hand suddenly, the back of his hand burned, as if being splashed by strong oil. Seeing the little girl crying, his brows frowned, and a trace of distress gradually filled his eyebrows. He was really hard just now? In fact, he himself felt surprised to make such a move. Just want to do it, just do it. However, the little girl is too squeamish. "Don''t cry." He sullen his face and curled his eyebrows. There was no experience of coaxing people, and no experience of coaxing girls. After a long silence, he finally suffocated such a few words. "Woo!" Song Yaoya suddenly covered her mouth, snapped the beans off, her voice was soft and crying, "Brother, if you are not happy, I can squeeze it for you two more times. Don''t you be angry, okay?" After that, she handed her small face forward, her apricot eyes closed tightly, her wet eyelashes trembling lightly, with an attitude of being ravaged by the king. Huo Yunque didn''t cry or laugh, he twisted his fingertips silently, and the delicate touch on the girl''s skin seemed to remain on his head. "Then I really pinched?" He raised his eyebrows and asked in a dumb voice. Song Yaoyao quickly inflamed his eyelashes twice, and said dullly, "Then be lighter, I''m afraid of pain~" Her little fingers hooked his sleeves, she was squeamish and afraid of pain, but she still chose to make him happy. Let me see whose little eyes haven''t seen it yet~ It''s time to vote! (End of this chapter) Chapter 45： Why dont you let go of your hand Chapter 45 Why didn''t your hand release Countless lights and shadows flew from the car windows, and the soundproofed car was extremely quiet. The little girl pursed her small mouth, her dark eyelashes trembled and trembled. The little pink face looked like suet jade, but also like a fluffy pink peach, making people want to try a bite to see if they can produce sweet juice. If the vision disappears, then the perception becomes more obvious. Song Yaoya felt the change in the airflow, something approaching her face a little bit. She held her breath suddenly, thinking that he wouldn''t be so cruel, right? Of course-- The next moment, she was stunned. The hand rested on her cheek and shaved gently. The temperature of the fingertips was slightly cold, and the pain in my imagination did not come. "Brother?" She opened her eyes blankly, tears still flashing in her eyes. Soft and cute, so deceiving. The man''s index finger was slightly bent and rubbed off the water stain on her cheek. As the Adam''s apple rolled, a low-pitched voice escaped, "I don''t like bullying children." So don''t cry. His melodious voice was as calm as ever, but the starlight in Song Yaoyao''s eyes flourished, and something hit his eyes, bursting out endless sparks. She raised her small face, and under the faint light, she drew her gaze across his eyebrows and corners of his eyes, raised the bridge of her nose, and finally landed on his thin lips. What did you realize afterwards-- "what!!" With a bang in my ears, fireworks representing excitement burst open, and my mind went blank. When she reacted, she rushed forward quickly, her tone full of triumph. "Brother feels sorry for me, right? Right? Right~" The girl''s voice was soft and waxy, as if pouting with honey, and the whole body exuded the smell of sweet peach. Huo Yunque was so shaken that he couldn''t sit still, he frowned and lowered his eyes calmly and self-sufficiently. The little girl was like a koala, and she was acting sweetly at him. Take an inch "Tsk..." He raised his eyebrows and tilted his head back slightly, "Song Yaoyao, come down." "Don''t don''t!" In the childish comparison of Song Yaoya in front of Huo Yunque, she shook her small head happily, and her eyes flashed with imperceptible little pride and possessiveness. "Can''t get down?" Huo Yunque narrowed his eyes. Song Yaoya tightened his small hands, shook his head grinningly, rubbed his head against his broad shoulders, "No! Unless my brother promises me something~" She quietly sniffed the peculiar man''s body, like the clear breath of snow. Satisfied in my heart. In fact, Song Yaoya had her own small calculations. She had already decided that when Huo Yunque agreed to her, she took the opportunity to ask Huo Yunque for contact information. The private kind! I''m so smart! Song Yaoyao secretly snapped his fingers in his heart! however-- The next second, lift her up and put it on her lap. At this time, Song Yaoyao''s back stiffened instantly, and she was nestled in Huo Yunque''s arms like a large doll. The man admired the little girls shocked face in time, his lips curled in a faint voice, I dont like people negotiating terms with me. If you like it, just sit down The cabin is extremely quiet. Song Yaoya blinked dullly, his back stiff. a long time "Brother, brother..." This is not right. She wanted to make progress gradually and let the other person familiarize herself with her a little bit. This is really wrong! ! - "Ok?" Huo Yunque nodded, serious, "Uncomfortable? Then change your posture?" There is no fluctuation in his voice, his temperament is elegant and his attitude is calm. It seemed that what she was holding in her arms was really a lifeless doll, without any thoughts. Song Yaoya froze in his arms and did not dare to move, her little hand tugged at his shirt, crying in her heart. How to do? What the fuck? Did she take the initiative? Why doesn''t his brother play cards according to common sense! Oh, my brother is terrible! I''m dead. * The car drove safely to the door of Song''s villa. The door was closed, and the villa was brightly lit, but no one came out to check. Huo Qi put down the doorbell and cursed softly: Damn, are these people deaf? "Sir?" He bent over and knocked on the car window, "There seems to be no one in the Song family." But in this case, just lie to the ghost. It''s brightly lit inside, and it''s probably pretending to be dead! Huo Qi couldn''t see it at all between the glass. His pure-hearted gentleman was holding a little girl in his arms. The little girl tugged at his shirt, crying with a mournful face, and asked tremblingly, "Brother, brother...Can I get off? I''m home." Huo Yunque was very busy, "Of course." Song Yaoya felt relieved, and if she sat down again, she couldn''t stand it anymore. While thinking about it, she let go of her little hand and prepared to slide down, but Soon she froze, and the big hand was wrapped around her slender waist, motionless. Song Yaoyao: "...Brother." She blushed and dripped blood, her eyes flashed. Huo Yunque''s thin lips slowly tugged, wanting not to smile, "Huh? Why don''t you go down?" Song Yaoya stared at his deep eyes and glanced at him, embarrassedly wishing to dig a strip and sew in. Her eyes flickered, and she whispered, "Brother, your hand..." was still on my waist. "Oh." Huo Yunque didn''t even lift his eyelids, leaning lazily in the back of the chair, his mouth answered, his body motionless. Huo Qi waited outside for a long time, the doorbell rang several times, but no one came to open the door. It was only seven o''clock in the evening, just at dinner time, he didn''t believe that there was no one in the Song family. But now, the ignorance of Song Yaoyao is real. He twisted his eyebrows, his eyes chilled. Although I have always heard and knew that the Song family is partial, this partiality is too much, right? But come back a little bit late and won''t even let in the door? Song Jingwan was sitting at the dining table eating dinner, her eyes flashed when she heard the sound of the car, she bit her chopsticks and asked, "Is she back?" Song Wenchuan was about to stand up after hearing this. "Boom!" Song Rui slammed his face and slapped the table suddenly, "Sit down and eat! After studying and not going home, run out and play crazy! Let her stay outside and reflect on it!" Zhou Manli didn''t look up, her tone was cold, "If you don''t teach her a lesson, she has forgotten her last name." Song Wenchuan frowned, "It''s cold outside." "I won''t freeze her!" Zhou Manli took a sip of the soup, and there was no half-caring expression on that face, "If anyone dares to go out and pick her up, stand outside with her!" Song Jingwan bit her lip, pulled Song Wenchuan''s sleeve, and whispered quietly: "Brother, don''t make parents angry, wait a minute..." Before she could finish her words, Song Wenchuan stood up and walked towards the door strode. "Achuan! Stop for me!" "Smelly boy!" Song Jingwan lowered her eyes, looked at her hand being thrown away, and smiled slowly. Sure enough, as long as Song Yaoyao is still a day, his brother''s love will be divided into two parts. She shouldn''t give it to that unlucky ghost! * The door was opened and Song Wenchuan walked out in a plush sweater. "Where are you?" It will be tomorrow in another hour~ I suggest that you vote for you, so that you can harvest a thriving little crying bag~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 46： You are not one world Chapter 46 You are not one world Song Yaoya was so frightened that he seemed to have been discovered. For some reason, she obviously didn''t regard Song Wenchuan as her brother. But when he heard his voice, Song Yaoyao immediately panicked. "brother" The little girl tugged at him and pleaded, her cheeks dripping with blood, her eyes gleaming, and she begged pitifully for mercy. Huo Yunque curled his lips and asked in a voice, "Are you going to mess around in the future?" Song Yao''s mouth squatted, "Don''t dare." Poor Song Yaoyao has lived so big, no one has ever been held in her arms except her father. This time I was taught to be a man. "Well, go down." Huo Yunque finally raised his hand high and let go of her. Song Yaoya took a long sigh of relief, feeling that he had finally regained control of his body. Like a little loach, he pushed the car door hurriedly and slipped down. Song Wenchuan was walking towards this side, seeing Huo Qi''s face clearly, his eyes drenched. "you--" Huo Qi smiled and stretched out his hand, "Huo''s twelve guards, go to the seven, take the liberty to come, please forgive me." Song Wenchuan''s eyes fell on Song Yaoyao, who had just got out of the car, frowned slightly, and stretched out his hand, "Looking up to the name for a long time." The top twelve guards of the Huo family are the personal guards of the previous Patriarch. There is only one loyal head of the family throughout his life, and he is generally an orphan without a father or mother. Now Huo Qi from the twelve guards appeared, and the one in the car was-- His guess was correct, the man pushed the door and got out of the car. Dressed simply, that face is unexpectedly young. However, when he appeared, the powerful aura that could only be cultivated by being in the top position for a long time, and the elegance and nobleness of his gestures, all silently told Song Wenchuan a fact. The person who sent his sister home was Mr. Huo from the Huo family in Fengcheng! "Yaoyao, you" He had a complicated expression, facing Song Yayao''s reddish eyes and frowned, "Who is bullying you?" Regardless of it, he asked this sentence directly in front of this person. If the upper-class circles are also divided into three, six or nine classes, then the Huo family has long since jumped out of these circles and become an unattainable existence. As long as he wanted to, he could easily make a century-old family disappear from Fengcheng. The Song family is no exception. "Ok?" Song Yaoya walked around the car with a small cake, and she didn''t expect Song Wenchuan to ask. She glanced at Huo Yunque slowly, "No one bullies me." Seeing her misalignment, Song Wenchuan silently clenched her hands on her side, and suddenly walked forward and met those deep and plain eyes, "Mr. Huo, my sister is still young, where would she be? Offended you, I am a big brother, I am here to apologize to you for her. Can you please raise your hand and let her go?" It was quiet late at night, and few people passed by at night in the villa area. Huo Yunque twisted the Buddhist beads in his hands and smiled casually, "Oh? Why did you say this?" He has a calm tone and no aggressive attitude. Compared with rumors, he can even be called mild. But Song Wenchuan''s back froze suddenly, and the man''s gaze fell on him, not angry. The powerful aura made people afraid to even look up in front of him. Song Wenchuan gritted his teeth and held on, "My sister is timid, although I don''t know how she met you, but a little girl like her, with you, Mr. Huo, is really not a world." Therefore, regardless of the reason, Song Wenchuan didn''t want to see Huo Yunque appear next to Song Yaoyao. Huo Ye: Brother-in-law, can you say it again? Who is not in the same world with me? Song Wenchuan: Huh? Did i say something? tui! Shameless, old men eat tender grass! (End of this chapter) Chapter 47： Adults dont lie Chapter 47 The adults dont lie This seemingly calm and graceful man can even make people feel compassionate. The degree of danger is beyond their imagination. "Well." Huo Yunque nodded speciously, turned and walked towards the car, "It''s cold outside, go in." Song Wenchuan was stunned, Mr. Huo agreed, or did he not agree? He opened his mouth. Before he could speak, he saw his sister, who had already ran after him anxiously, and grabbed the man''s sleeve. He raised his eyelids and gritted his teeth, "Song Yaoyao" Are you desperate? Ordinary people cannot touch this level, so naturally they don''t know the existence of this person. Rao is them, and their impression of this famous Mr. Huo only stays in the description of others. But this does not prevent Song Wenchuan from knowing that this is a dangerous, powerful, and extremely close person. He was anxious to pull her, but he was a step late when he heard Song Yaoyao''s slimy grievances. "Brother, are you angry? His thoughts don''t represent mine. I don''t think you are in two worlds at all." Huo Yunque lowered his eyes and saw the tears in the little girl''s eyes. He stretched out his hand and patted her head, and ordered in a deep voice, "Song Yaoyao, go into the house." It was late autumn, and the night was extremely cold. Song Yao''s mouth was flat and tugged at him, "Then brother, tell me first if you are angry!" Song Wenchuan was dumbfounded, watching the interaction between the two, feeling sour and unpleasant. It''s like the Chinese cabbage raised in the house. Before it was rare, it was smashed by the pig. "Well, not angry." Huo Yunque was full of laughter, and his mind was far beyond comparison. Such a few words would not arouse his anger. "Go in, remember to have dinner." He got into the car, and Song Yaoya asked eagerly, "Then when can we see you again? Just this Saturday, OK? I''ll invite my brother to dinner!" Huo Qi was already in the car, ready to leave at any time. Huo Yunque looked at Song Yaoya, as if he didn''t agree, the little girl could cry in the next second. Seeing him not speaking at this time, a little bit of tears were already in his big eyes, and a little bit of disappointment climbed onto his little face. He pinched his eyebrows, "Okay." "The hook!!" Song Yaoya was happy for a second, and then she closed her tears and shook her little finger happily. Huo Yunque: "..." Okay, little liar. He sneered, and faintly told the driver to drive, "Adults will not lie to children." It''s not like a little girl, who is so cute and foolish, she comes here easily. "Big talent is full of lies!" Song Yaoyao held her schoolbag and watched the black car go away. In the night, there are several cars, protecting the one in the middle to leave. Song Wenchuan put his hands in his pockets, wondering when he walked to Song Yaoya''s side, "Song Yaoya, what did you call him just now? Do you want to approach Huo Ningxi through Mr. Huo?" He pursed his lips with a serious face. . He himself didn''t think how good Huo Ningxi was, but his parents admitted that it was not enough to pay for a daughter, and he had to trick Song Jingwan to hook up with Huo Ningxi. Is it glorious for two sisters to grab a man? Do you really value his excellence, or do you simply value his family background? But it''s really better than that, what is Huo Ningxi in front of the superior man? In private, Song Wenchuan didn''t want Song Rui and Zhou Manli to know about it. This girl is so stupid, she still pays herself in? Huo Ye patted the bed: Baby, it''s time to sleep. Yaoyao: You promise not to do anything before I go! [Warning face] Huo Ye: Adults will not lie to children. then With two tears, she gritted her teeth and cursed: Big liar! (End of this chapter) Chapter 48： Im so sour Chapter 48 I''m so sour Song Yaoyao unexpectedly Song Wenchuan would go against Huo Yunque for her. So when he looked at Song Wenchuan again, his little face looked a little uncomfortable. She curled her brows and asked in a puzzled way, "How are your thoughts weird, is Huo Ningxi so good? It''s worth my trouble to go around such a big circle just to chase him?" "Oh really?" Song Wenchuan sneered at this, obviously thinking that Song Yaoyao was an excuse. If you like someone, how can you just say you don''t like it and you don''t like it? She was so courageous that she dared to fight Song Jingwan for Huo Ningxi, not to mention her who had changed her temperament. "Believe it or not, I don''t like him anyway," I can''t even beat a girl. How can I protect my girlfriend in the future? Rubbish! Song Yaoya rolled his eyes and walked past Song Wenchuan. "Hi" Song Wenchuan was angrily laughed, and followed her behind her, "Then you don''t like who he likes? Huo Ningxi, his uncle? Song Yaoyao, you are very courageous, and the one you like is harder to follow!" "Huh?" Song Yaoyao paused, and turned her little face speechlessly, "Then you didn''t hear, did he promise to date me?" "appointment?" Song Wenchuan staggered, "Isn''t that you fooled?!" "It''s useful anyway, you can control what method I use." Song Yao is not straightforward and strong, with a small face raised up high. Fresh and energetic in the night. Song Wenchuan''s eyes flashed, and the hands in his pockets tightened, "I am your brother, so I can''t care about you? He is so many years older than you, and you will get hurt if you stay with him." Song Yao was stunned and raised his eyes. Song Wenchuan''s expression was complicated, with emotions that Song Yaoyao couldn''t see through. Inexplicably reminded her of her older brother, who had a sore nose for a while. She sniffed, turned her head quickly and left. His voice was dull, "But I just like it, what can I do." Don''t you want to find a way to get it, and push people away? This is not her character. "You like it and become too fast?" Listening to her voice, Song Wenchuan asked, "Also, he and you are not the same generation, you keep calling his brother, but you don''t even call my name. ?" He has a sour tone, and his heart is broken. I was still happy that her character has become stronger and she won''t be bullied so easily. Suddenly? ? ? Sorry for this change, Song Wenchuan did not accept it! Song Yaoyao didn''t turn his head back, already stepped up the steps and waved his hand freely. "You are so stupid, brother Qing and brother, are they the same?" Of course it''s different~ Song Wenchuan: "..." Oh shit! I hate! * Song Yaoya walked in with Song Wenchuan back and forth. The servant is already cleaning the table. Song Jingwan greeted her, and said worriedly: "Yuyao, why are you coming back now, did you come back by taxi? Or" Her eyes flashed and she pretended to look out of the yard inadvertently. It was empty, and she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Song Yao carried a small snack, "Just what you think." She bends her lips and her tone becomes sweeter. Obviously aware of Song Jingwan''s stiff body, Song Yaoya''s smile deepened. She hurriedly looked at Song Wenchuan, who had already passed the two of them and entered the house. "Mum Liu, make some more food for you." "Don''t do it!" Zhou Manli snorted coldly, and turned her head while holding the remote control, "If you don''t go home after school in the future, just go hungry!" Today is Brin who is in a bad mood, and he needs a hug to get better [lie] (End of this chapter) Chapter 49： Which savage man did you fool with? Chapter 49 Which wild man fooled with Song Yaoya crossed Song Jingwan and walked upstairs with his schoolbag. Song Jingwan bit her lip and begged, "Mom, this time you forgive me, I believe she didn''t mean it!" "Isn''t it on purpose?" Zhou Manli threw the remote control slammed, her voice stern, "I didn''t learn well at a young age. As a student, I went out fooling around without going home after school. Who knows which wild man I fooled with? "Mom!" Song Wenchuan''s complexion sank suddenly, "You can also say such a thing?" His eyes were so cold that he looked at Zhou Manli as if he was looking at a stranger. He couldn''t figure out that just because of an order, just because of the so-called good luck that Song Jingwan showed, could she say that about her daughter? This kind of remark was said from the mouth of a stranger. It was ugly and insulting. What''s more, it was said from the mouth of Zhou Manli, a mother. "Brother..." Song Jingwan paled. Zhou Manli was startled by Song Wenchuan, who was coldly accusing her. She stood up abruptly and raised her voice, "She can do it, is she afraid of being said?!" The scene was deadlocked for a while. Song Yao''s footsteps paused slightly, and she turned her head, with an inexplicable smile on her delicate little face, "You think so." Wild man? Well, I dont know what my brother would look like when he knew this title. From Zhou Manli''s point of view, she just didn''t confess, but she was complacent! She turned her head to point at Song Yaoyao, sternly, "Song Yaoyao, you are really hopeless! If I had known that I would give birth to you such an unlucky creature, I should have strangled you when I was born!" "Mom, don''t be angry, you are pretty, and you don''t want to say a few words!" Song Jingwan hurriedly stepped forward to support Zhou Manli, gave Song Yaoyao a look, and motioned her to apologize and beg for mercy. Song Yaoya didn''t neglect the flash of pride in her eyes. She was calm, turned upstairs without saying a word, and disappeared quickly. Song Wenchuan chuckled his lips coldly, and his gaze fell on Song Jingwan''s body. "Jingwan, you really don''t know who you are with?" "I" Song Jingwan curled up her fingers and couldn''t help but leaned against Zhou Manli. Raised his face and forced a smile, pale and innocent. "Brother, what are you talking about? How would I know where I went?" She tried her best to make her eyes meet Song Wenchuan, with a clear conscience. For a long time, Song Wenchuan frowned. "Oh, I see." After that, Zhou Manli turned around and walked towards the kitchen. Zhou Manli was agitated tonight and sneered when she saw it, "If you have the ability, you can cook it for her yourself, otherwise, if anyone dares to do it, just leave me." She was determined to teach Song Yaoya a lesson. Song Jingwan let out a sigh of relief, and let go of her anxiety. Looks like your brother should believe her, right? Song Wenchuan paused slightly, he turned his head and looked at Zhou Manli somewhat mockingly. "Mom, as for? If Jingwan came home late, would you still do it?" Facing Song Wenchuan''s question, Zhou Manli patted Song Jingwan''s hand funny. "My Wanwan is so good, it''s not like she doesn''t learn well. Even if I go home late, there are serious things to do." "Mom~" Song Jingwan stomped her feet embarrassedly, "Actually, she is pretty good too!" "Don''t speak for her!" Zhou Manli frowned. Song Jing poked out her tongue and looked at Song Wenchuan aggrievedly, saying that she was powerless. Huo Ye Man Ye: Yes, the Ye Man is me, any opinions? (End of this chapter) Chapter 50： Not this Miss Song Chapter 50 is not this Miss Song Song Wenchuan simply didn''t see and didn''t bother, "You talk, I''ll go back to my room to rest." Turned around but opened the takeaway software. * Song Yaoyao went back to the room and took a hot shower first. When he came out, he turned on the computer and sat down at the table. The light caged her in it, making her look petite. As soon as she took the little cake, the penguin shook. She took a bite and looked at the computer screen bulgingly. Meng Qiqi: Sister! The photo quality last time was super good! I went to chase the scene this time and I got a lot of photos. Do you have time? Fix it for me! Song Yaoya narrowed his eyes and typed three words. It''s pretty: send it here. Meng Qiqi: okk Song Yaoya accepted the document, opened it and glanced at it as usual. It''s slender: no repairs for less than ten cards, 200 per card, half deposit first. Meng Qiqi: [Baiyan] Sister, am I the kind of person who can run away? Also, when did you become a miser? Meng Qiqi is a well-known rich woman in the star chasing circle. Not long after Luo Xingguang''s debut, she directly invested hundreds of thousands of dollars to buy him a billboard in Times Square and played videos of Luo Xingguang dancing in turn. It''s slender: make money and raise love brother [a serious facejpg] Meng Qiqi: Oh! To understanding! After speaking, he numbly paid half of the deposit. So Song Yaoyao started to edit pictures while eating small cakes. She moves fast, and she is especially skilled at retouching pictures. She flips her fingers on the keyboard, and occasionally uses the mouse to draw her hair and eyebrows. Downstairs at this time. It was cold at night, Zhou Manli added a shawl to her body and sat on the sofa to watch TV. Song Jingwan would stay with Zhou Manli for a while at this time of the day, even if she was not interested at all. "Ding Dong" When the doorbell rang outside the yard, Liu Ma wiped her hands and stuck her head out. Zhou Manli was taken aback, "It''s so late, Mother Liu, go and see who is outside." "Hey!" Liu Ma answered and walked outwards neatly. Song Jingwan''s eyes flickered, and her heart was faintly disturbed. When Liu Ma walked into the living room with a familiar figure, the anxiety was instantly magnified countless times. She stood up suddenly and looked at Huo Qi in front of her, her throat dry. At first, even if Song Yaoya was close to Mr. Huo, Song Jingwan was not optimistic about Song Yaoya. The status of the two of them is very different. In Song Jingwan''s heart, Mr. Huo had to see how bad his eyes were to be able to see Song Yaoyao. But now, she was dumbfounded. "? Hello Who are you?" Huo Qi smiled. In fact, he had a panoramic view of all the conditions in the living room before entering the door. "Hello Mrs. Song, my surname is Huo, Huo Qi. Because Miss Song and Mr. Huo went to the hospital to visit her father tonight, so I delayed dinner. My husband was worried that Miss Song would be hungry and sent me to serve for Miss Song Send some food, look?" Hearing Huo''s surname, Zhou Manli smiled suddenly, "Sir? Is it Ning Xi? Not to the hospital" She looked at Song Jingwan suspiciously, her baby came home on time today? Huo Qi smiled, "It''s not this Miss Song, it''s another one." The smile on Zhou Manli''s face disappeared suddenly, she was shocked, "You mean Song Yao?" Who is Mr. Huo? Could it be that the dead girl ran to date Ning Xi without telling everyone? How does this work! She intends to let Wanwan marry Ning Xi! "Yes," Huo Qi nodded, "I wonder if Miss Song had dinner? This" He lifted the food container in his handle and motioned. What am I peerless little trash QAQ inexplicable depression (End of this chapter) Chapter 51： Eat well to grow taller Chapter 51 Eat well to grow taller "Oh, oh this..." Zhou Manli twitched her lips. "She''s upstairs." Song Jingwan squeezed the corner of her clothes, and hurriedly interrupted, "Mom, I''m going to tell you to come down!" After all, she quickly smiled at Huo Qi and ran up the stairs. "This kid..." Zhou Manli smiled dozingly, "Don''t mind, by the way, it turns out that I haven''t come back so late. Is it with Ning Xi? I''m relieved." Huo Ningxi? Huo Qi raised her eyebrows and smiled, "It''s not Master Ning Xi." There is only one Mr. Huo in the Huo family. Isn''t this Mrs. Song yet to react? Then he doesn''t mind reminding him, "It''s our Huo Family Patriarch, Young Master Ning Xi''s uncle." That is Mr. Huo! Compared with their husband, Huo Ningxi was not qualified enough. "Oh, it turned out to be-- uh what did you say?" Zhou Manli didn''t turn his head for a while, and smiled, her expression stiffened. Mr. Huo? Huo Ningxi''s uncle? "This..." She laughed very embarrassedly, and she was a little unbelievable when she looked closely, "Mr. Huo and our family are pretty, how come..." "This is our husband''s business. I, as a subordinate, don''t know," Huo Qi replied plainly, "Of course, if Mrs. Song is really curious, you can ask our husband in person if you have the opportunity." This embarrassed Zhou Manli, but Huo Qi was very gentle and polite from beginning to end. Zhou Manli''s face was about to be beaten and swollen, and she had to treat each other with a smile. * The smile on Song Jingwan''s face disappeared when she went upstairs, she raised her hand and knocked on the door. There was no movement in the door. Once Song Yaoya is immersed in something, it is difficult to be disturbed by the outside world. It wasn''t until she had repaired all the pictures and sent Meng Qiqi the past to complete the transaction, she breathed out and rubbed her sore fingers. "Tuk tuk! tuk tuk-" Song Yaoya rolled his eyes irritably, stood up and strode over, and opened the door screaming. Song Jingwan lost her hand and almost hit Song Yaoyao on the face. "Song Jingwan, you better give me a reason to disturb my rest." She kept her face away, avoided Song Jingwan''s hand, and squinted her eyes. Bright lights shone on her little face, and a pair of eyes glowed with gloomy light. When she is in a good mood, she doesn''t mind teasing Song Jingwan, but now, she just wants to stay quiet for a while. "Hey, someone brought you food, is that a reason?" Song Jingwan stared at Song Yaoyao''s face unwillingly, bit her back teeth, and lowered her voice as she walked past her, "Song Yaoyao, your luck is really good!" Food delivery? Song Yaoyao''s eyes lit up, and the depression on her small face was swept away. Suddenly she quickly passed Song Jingwan''s side and rushed downstairs with joy. Song Yaoyao was not disappointed without seeing Huo Yunque. How could he come here in person? However, just seeing Huo Qi was enough to surprise her. "Huo Qi! Did your brother let you come~~" "Miss Song." Huo Qi nodded and handed her the food box. "This is for you, I have to rush back to Huo''s house, so I won''t stay longer." Song Yaoya took the food box, and it was heavy inside. She looked at Huo Qichong, Zhou Manli and Song Rui who had just come downstairs, nodded, turned around to leave, she pouted, "Hey, didn''t brother ask you to bring me a message?" Hearing this, Huo Qi really stopped. He patted his forehead, turned his head and smiled: "Almost forgot, Mr. said, let you eat well so that you can grow taller!" : I hate it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 52： fool around Chapter 52 After he finished speaking, he saw Song Yaoyao''s dark, sunken face with satisfaction, and walked away. Well, the expression is so beautiful~ Song Yao was holding the food box and grind his white teeth secretly. Brother smelly, too much! Song Rui drew a sharp light in his eyes, and pushed his glasses, "Ai, you are very familiar with Mr. Huo?" Song Wenchuan, who came downstairs, paused. Just listen to the girls sweet voice, "Which one do you mean?" Zhou Manli wrapped her shawl and looked at Song Yaoya carefully, as if she didn''t know this daughter. "What''s the matter with you and Ning Xi? How did you get involved with Mr. Huo? And at night, are you actually with Mr. Huo?" Song Yaoyao was very unhappy with such a straightforward questioning tone. She sneered, bending her eyes to pretend to be innocent, "Yes, he is the wild man in your mouth, so ah, I didn''t go home after school this afternoon, but actually fooled with Mr. Huo. Are you satisfied with this answer?" She has a rising ending, deliberately adding emphasis to the word "Ghost". Zhou Manli stared angrily, but when she saw the food box in Song Yaoyao''s hand, she abruptly suppressed her anger. Her face was burning fiercely, as if an invisible big hand bowed at her face left and right, fiery and painful. Song Jingwan saw everything in her eyes and bit her lower lip secretly. "What wild man? What fool?" Song Rui''s brows wrinkled visibly, her expression was gloomy and terrifying, and she looked at Zhou Manli coldly. "I...then I don''t know that she was actually with Mr. Huo," Zhou Manli panicked and took a look at Song Yaoya secretly. "Furthermore, it was the dead girl who came back without saying a word, just like doing something bad !" Who knew that she went to the hospital with Mr. Huo to visit the old man! Zhou Manli''s head now seemed to be stuffed with a pile of paste, and it seemed that there was a pile of threads coiled in her mind, and she couldn''t understand it. Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Song Wenchuan sneered, his eyes full of ridicule. I have to say that his parents are really terrifying in reality. Song Yaoya knew it clearly in his heart, and naturally couldn''t have any close thoughts about them. She spoke indifferently, carrying a food box and turned around, "Then you asked me? Don''t you be held accountable as soon as you see me? It seems that I was not born to you, but to your enemy. Since I was judged from the beginning Why am I wasting my tongue to explain my sins? Anyway, in your hearts, everything I do is wrong, since that''s the case" Song Yaoyao turned her head and slammed her lower lips, her eyes were empty and squiggly, which made people feel a bit aggressive. "What am I going to do, just leave it alone?" "You-dead girl, stop for me! You dare to talk to me like this, I..." "shut up!" Song Rui sternly scolded Zhou Manli, curling his eyebrows and staring at Song Yaoya''s back as he went upstairs and disappeared in the corner. He raised his hand and squeezed his eyebrows, only to feel a sudden jump in his temples. "Fooling around with a savage man? This is what a mother can say? If this matter is going to be spread, will it be her face that is lost? No! What is lost is the face of the entire Song family! What a fool, stupid!" He scolded a few words, and glanced casually across the direction of Song Yao''s room on the second floor. "I..." Zhou Manli has ever lost such a face, her eyes flushed when she was scolded by Song Rui, "Yes, yes, I am stupid! But don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking! That kind of person is she can High-level one? You are not afraid to pay the entire Song family in!" I feel that if you dont ask for tickets, you will get a lot less tickets every day. What are you doing? Are there any other dogs in the back? [Pouting] (End of this chapter) Chapter 53： Garbage picker Chapter 53 Picking up garbage Song Rui was ruthlessly exposed by her, and she couldn''t save her face. Shen said: "In any case, you''d better not say anything like this in the future! If it is really passed to Mr. Huo''s ears, can you afford this responsibility?" Zhou Manli''s face turned pale, obviously thinking of the serious consequences, and gritted her teeth angrily. "Jing Wan." "Huh? What, what? Dad, you call me?" The mysterious Song Jingwan raised her head in amazement, her smile pale. "You usually have a good relationship with Xiaoyao, do you know how she met Mr. Huo?" At Song Ruis probing eyes, Song Jingwans nails were pinched into her palms, her face was as usual with just the right amount of blankness, and she shook her head, I only remember that when I was on holiday in the villa, I seemed to like to pester Mr. Huo. I dont know anything else. And"She smiled bitterly, "Dad, you seem to have a lot of misunderstandings with me now, and you are obviously alienated from me..." In a few words, she completely removed herself from the relationship. Song Rui naturally believed in Song Jingwan, the eldest daughter who was good at everything. He nodded and frowned, "All right, you remember to look at her afterwards, if she is with Mr. Huo again, you will" "father." Song Jingwan bit her lip and whispered, "Actually, I think what my mother said makes sense. How can someone like Mr. Huo like a girl so much younger than him? And... Ning Xi also knew about it, and once told The trouble is very stiff, if this spreads..." The niece and daughter-in-law whom I had decided on were finally with my uncle. Dont make people laugh? Song Rui obviously took this into consideration. He pinched his eyebrows, "Let me think about it." After that, he turned and went back to the study. At this time, Mother Liu came in with a beautifully packaged paper bag. She looked at the three people standing in the living room and asked suspiciously, "Who ordered this takeaway?" Zhou Manli dropped her gaze on Song Wenchuan and sneered, "Okay, you, right and wrong! I really raised you for nothing!" Song Wenchuan glanced at the paper bag in Liu Ma''s hand and walked upstairs. "Let it go, if Mom, you and Jingwan want to eat, you can try it." With this arrogant look, Zhou Manli fell down in anger. Mother Liu was holding the paper bag, at a loss, "Madam, this..." "What''s this?!" Zhou Manli closed her shawl, "I''m full of anger at night, and I am still in the mood to eat? Throw it out for me, it makes me upset!" Want to clean up Song Yaoyao, why is it so difficult? Sure enough, this girl was born to kill her. Not only did she look unlucky, she did nothing to please her! She went back to the bedroom with her front foot, and Song Jingwan was left alone in the entire living room. Mother Liu felt it was a pity that she had lost it, and asked, "Miss, would you like to eat some?" "Pump" As soon as the voice fell, the girl laughed uncontrollably. Liu Ma raised her eyes blankly, and then looked at Song Jingwan''s eyes that couldn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. Her red lips curled up, and she sneered, "Mother Liu, you didn''t hear what she said just now? This kind of junk food will gain weight if you eat of--" After all, she left with a light pace. What does Song Yaoyao not eat, why should she eat? She is not picking up rubbish! The wind blowing from the gate was chilly, and in the empty living room, Liu Ma shivered firmly. Miss, why is she different? Today is the humble Brin who asks for votes, crooked? Have my sand sculpture readers voted today? (End of this chapter) Chapter 54： Ideals on earth Chapter 54 Human Ideal Late at night, a high-end residential area. Luo Xingguang, who had finished his day''s work, threw himself into the sofa fiercely, his face without makeup was obviously pale and haggard. He nestled on the sofa, logged on Weibo casually, and accidentally encountered a message that popped up. #˼ Idealǹ# Prosperity Beauty Luo Xingguang The freshly baked stage photos are here~ Brother Pinpins three hundred and sixty degrees of flawless beauty! I''m about to faint! Brother''s stage is too explosive! A''s my face is bloody! Picture of Jiugongge Luo Xingguang sneered, lowered his eyes as he wanted to exit, and then his gaze fell on those photos. Countless beautiful lights hit him, the camera shot through the backs of thousands of people, and finally freezes on him. He is dancing, his body and mind are engaged. The hair and the flying beads of sweat freeze in the dance. There were so many people, there seemed to be flames burning in his eyes. From a static photo, people actually experience the excitement and emotion. The layman sees the excitement, the expert sees the technology. Luo Xingguang, who has been in the entertainment industry for almost five years, has long had his own set of aesthetics. This group of photos uses a unified filter to give people a real but unreal dreamy feeling. It is not the kind of random modification, the filter is changed, and the outline is almost disappeared. "The technology is pretty good..." He raised his eyebrows, and when he reacted, he had already pressed save. * There was a light rain the next day and the temperature dropped sharply. She put down her schoolbag and sat down at the dining table. After last night, Song Rui and Zhou Manli had strange attitudes. Song Yaoya could see the disgust in Zhou Manli''s eyes, but it was strange that she suppressed it. "Good morning, pretty!" Song Jingwan said softly. After a good night''s sleep, Song Yao was refreshed. She turned her head and showed a big smile at Song Jingwan, "Morning, sister~" With a click on his hand, there was no holding power, and the egg was directly broken by Song Yaoyao. "Ah... I''m sorry, I tried too hard." Song Yaoya bends her lips and sincerely apologizes. Song Jingwan''s eyelids twitched, her lips pursed and shook her head, "It''s okay." Zhou Manli glanced at the broken egg on the table that was thrown back on the plate, and took a deep breath. Song Rui Liangliang glanced at her. "Clumsy." Song Wenchuan casually put the freshly peeled boiled eggs into the plate in front of Song Yaoyao, with a cold tone. Song Jingwan bit her lower lip when she saw it, and acted like a baby, pretending to be dissatisfied, "Brother, you are partial! I want you to strip it too~" "Come on, Wanwan, don''t be unhappy, mother will strip it for you." Seeing that the baby girl was upset, Zhou Manli hurriedly coaxed. Song Wenchuan raised his eyebrows, picked up an egg in his hand, peeled it in twos and then put it on Song Jingwan''s dinner plate. "Eat more and supplement nutrition to grow taller." He took out two napkins and wiped his hands. He glanced at Song Yaoyao, who had a small face, and saw her biting an egg with a bitter and bitter face, her eyes filled with a smile, and she stood up. "I''m going to the company first, you two must get along well," he lowered his eyes, and happened to look at Song Jingwan, "Jingwan, eh?" The mans handsome eyebrows were inquiring, and Song Jingwan hurriedly raised a smile, Of course, brother, dont worry about going to work. Ill be obedient. Song Wenchuan hooked his lips, meaning unknown, "I believe you." He raised his hand, and Song Jingwan smiled deeper in her eyes. She was about to move closer when she saw Song Wenchuans big hand falling on Song Yaoyas head and rubbed it twice... (End of this chapter) Chapter 55： Classmate, you are very squeamish Chapter 55, classmates, are you squeamish "Hey!" Song Yaoyao stared, her cheeks bulging, "You are so annoying!" Her soft and fluffy hair feels very good, and it is like a chicken coop rubbed by Song Wenchuan, messy. With a pair of **** accusing eyes, the adorable Song Wenchuan was bloody. "Good~" Song Yaoya ignored his rippling tone and rolled his eyes in disgust. This seemingly disgusting but exceptionally integrated way of getting along made Song Jingwan grit her teeth silently. When did Song Yaoyao''s relationship with her brother get so good? At this time, looking at the tender and tender boiled egg on the dinner plate, Song Jingwan''s mood was very complicated, and she even had a bit of resentment towards Song Wenchuan. Therefore, when Song Wenchuan turned his head, he caught this look. He retracted his hand and lowered his eyes. "I went to the company." Song Wenchuan left on the front foot, Song Yaoya also finished the last bite, took the milk in the cup, drank it, and walked out with his schoolbag. "I''m done, you eat slowly." Song Jingwan bit her lip, watched her follow behind Song Wenchuan, stood up and chased after her. "I''m full too, goodbye mom and dad." "Hey, be careful on the road!" Zhou Manli chased after her. She waved her hand and went out with Song Yaoyao. The servant was already waiting outside with an umbrella. The sky was foggy and covered the entire sky, the light was dim, and it looked like it was four or five in the morning. Song Jingwan calmed her face all the way, without saying a word, Song Yaoyao was at ease. After they went upstairs, they parted ways and went back to the classroom. "Fairy baby~ Good morning!" As soon as he entered the door, Song Yaoya turned to a bright and beautiful face, and she smiled as if the surrounding light was shining brightly. "Morning~" She waved and smiled at Tang Xinrou. "Quickly! Tell me honestly!" As soon as Song Yaoya took her seat, she grabbed Song Yaoya and started biting her ears. "I heard that you beat Huo Ningxi at the school gate after school yesterday?" "OK." Song Yaoya drew out the textbooks he needed later, and nodded calmly. "Fog Grass..." Tang Xinrou was shocked. She left early yesterday, and she felt terribly regretful at this time. If she knew she would not leave early, she could still watch a good show! "Why? Why did you beat him? He didn''t fight back? You weren''t hurt, right?" Song Yaoyao was uncomfortable with Tang Xinrou. She moved back like a frightened little rabbit, folded her arms around her chest, "Don''t move your hands, I''m afraid!" Seeing her big round eyes, Tang Xinrou smiled worse, she rubbed her hands, "Hey, all are women, what are you afraid of? Come, let me give you a hug!" "No! You female hooligan!" Song Yaoyao stared, and backed back again and again, leaning her back against the edge of the table until she couldn''t go back. At this moment, the back table was suddenly pulled back, and Song Yaoyao, who was caught off guard, suddenly fell backward. "Well--" Knocking his back on the hard table, the painful Song Yaoyao burst into tears. It hurts, it hurts! "You bastard!" She turned her head violently with tears in her eyes, clenched her small fist and gritted her teeth. The young man with hostile eyebrows leaned back against the wall lazily, looking at Song Yaoyao sleepily. Seeing her tears, he curled his lips and sneered, with a scornful tone, "Classmate, are you very squeamish--" The format of this sentence is especially familiar. Han Jun rolled his eyes and glanced at the daunting Shen Xun. Brother Xun was really depraved, and started to bully the little girl! I''m finished reading~ See the recommendation ticket below, vote for it! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 56： Make an appointment for a fight Chapter 56 About a place to fight Song Yaoya was stunned by his smile, tears swirling in his eyes, and staring at him with a sullen face. When Shen Xun saw her appearance, he laughed more happily. Xu Yue chuckled secretly, her eyes flashing triumphantly. Song Yao, see how arrogant you are! then-- Shen Xun received a punch in the face... "Fuck!" Shen Xun''s head was beaten to the side. Before he could say a word, Han Jun jumped three feet high and rushed over to hug Shen Xun. "Brother Xun Brother Xun! Calm down! Let''s not beat women!" "Tsk" The tip of the boy''s tongue touched the soft flesh of his cheek, and he tasted a little blood. His eyebrows were so hostile that he couldn''t get rid of it, and he was determined to look at Song Yaoyao without a smile. Obviously she hit someone, and looking at this aggrieved little expression, it seemed as if she was being bullied. "Woo..." Song Yaoyao''s small fists were red, and her eyes were red, and she couldn''t help blowing her hands. When it hurts, she wants to cry and hit someone! Tang Xinrou opened her mouth, her face stunned, "I''m going, baby, you''re a bit fierce!" While pulling Song Yaoyao, she stared at Shen Xun. "Shen Xun, you were the one who provoke the **** first, and she is so weak, it is probably the same as tickling. Or else, forget about it? Everyone is a classmate" "Forget it?" Shen Xun was amused. He leaned over and pointed to his profile, the corners of his mouth were blue. Ask: "Dear, do you really think she is weak?" "cough" Tang Xinrou''s gaze fell on the corner of his black lips, and her eyes floated suddenly. "That..." She looked at her friend silently, and kept muttering in her heart. Unexpectedly, she is still a violent loli! "Then what do you want?" Song Yaoya wiped her tears, and asked with a sullen face. The red nose with eye circles makes people want to hold her in their palms. Han Jun hugged Shen Xun and kept persuading, "Brother! Brother really forget it, no need!" He said, winking at Song Yaoyao, "Song Yaoyao, you can apologize. Just your small body, still Not enough brother Xun to get a punch!" "Well, look at her performance," Shen Xun was actually not very angry, just that the little girl who thought it was funny, looked at the soft and weak, why is she so grumpy? He deliberately sullen his face and put on the look of wanting to kill. "You''re pretty, you--" Tang Xinrou also suggested a peaceful settlement. But Song Yaoyao has a tendon, since she was young, she has never been wronged. And it was originally Shen Xun''s fault. She sat down properly, and he almost broke her bones. "Oh." She sniffed and glared at him. "I''m right, so don''t apologize! If you have the ability to fight, I am not afraid!" The big deal will hurt your hands for a while, and you won''t die. "Hi!" Shen Xun watched Song Yaoya sit back in the seat calmly, her shoulders still twitching. The tone of the harsh words just now seemed to be fierce, but in fact, the milk was fierce, like a little cat with teeth and claws. Before he grew up, he couldn''t wait to show his claws. "Ah, Brother Xun..." "you shut up!" Shen Xun glanced at him coldly, hiding a warning. Han Jun curled his lips, made a zipper action wisely, and raised his hand to surrender. "Okay, fight every time you fight, you pick a place." Tang Xinrou twitched her mouth, and she rolled her eyes at the sky. "Shen Xun, are you really playing? If you beat girls, I look down on you!" "I''m rare?" Shen Xun gave her a white look. (End of this chapter) Chapter 57： Be my girlfriend Chapter 57, be my girlfriend "Okay," Song Yaoya didn''t turn his head back, turning the book up and down, "Then say it first, if you lose, you will recognize me as the big brother!" "puff--" Han Jun was stunned. The classmates who were secretly watching the show were also shocked. Song Yaoyao is really crazy, dare to say anything? Fighting with Li Yang school tyrants, but also placed a bet? "Any, are you crazy?!" Tang Xinrou lowered her voice and pinched her arm. "Woo... it hurts..." Song Yaoya frowned. Of course she is serious, why do these people look like a ghost? Shen Xun raised his eyebrows and said, "Okay, what if you lose?" "what do you want?" Seriously serious! Xu Yue secretly took a picture and quickly sent it to Song Jingwan. And leave a message: [Song Yaoyao is really overwhelmed, she got on the bar with Shen Xun! Two people have to make an appointment! I''m waiting to see how she died! Song Jingwan felt the phone vibrate in her pocket, took it out and glanced at it, seeing this sentence. She curled her lips silently, and typed quickly with her hands: "Ah...how can this be done? Shen Xun will definitely not belong to Shen Xun''s opponent, please help persuade! "Jingwan, what''s the matter? This question is like this, you can change your thinking, such as..." Huo Ningxi pointed to a math problem on the paper and explained it softly. His tone is not rushing, and the sun outside the window falls on him, beautifully like a male protagonist from an anime. "Ah? Sorry Ning Xi, I just lost my mind." Song Jingwan quickly adjusted her mentality, glanced at his face secretly, and leaned over to listen carefully. About two minutes later, Huo Ningxi exhaled and ordered some papers, "Probably that''s it, understand?" "Yeah!" Song Jingwan quickly nodded with a smile, and said in admiration: "Ning Xi, you are so amazing~ No wonder my mother always lets me learn from you, and I am far behind you!" Huo Ningxi''s gaze that she admired was very useful. He bent his lips, "It''s okay, it''s okay if you understand, right" he asked inadvertently, "Someone is looking for you?" "No~" Song Jingwan spit out her tongue, "It''s slender, she''s very wrong lately, and she provokes Shen Xun today. She keeps saying that she wants to make an appointment with others. I really don''t know how to say she is better..." Date? Upon hearing this, Huo Ningxi couldn''t help but think of the scene at the school gate yesterday, and still feel pain when thinking of it. That stinky girl is really a complete militant! "Since she likes to fight so much, then go to fight it," he snorted, "just to teach her how to be a human being. I don''t know, I think she is invincible!" "Ah..." Song Jingwan pretended to be distressed, "Is this bad?" Huo Ningxi sneered, "Although Shen Xun has a bad temper, he wouldn''t really hit a woman. It''s not embarrassing enough. If Shen Xun really agrees, she will start crying?" Shen Xun''s reputation in Liyang is not imaginary. In the surrounding schools, who doesnt know how good he is? "Yeah, what you said makes sense! Then... forget it for now?" Song Jingwan nodded, looking at Huo Ningxi with bright eyes. * When Xu Yue received the news here, she curled her lips and fluttered on the keyboard with her hands: [Don''t worry, I will help persuade. A ghost will persuade! As for Shen Xun, he thought about it seriously. A condition was thrown lightly, "My requirements are not high, if you lose, I will reluctantly accept you as my girlfriend." Today is Brin, who is depressed after a fight. He wants a ticket! [Right and Rightjpg] (End of this chapter) Chapter 58： I like the way you look down on me Chapter 58 I just like the way you look down on me Song Yaoya turned his head, his expression unchanged. It''s just that his eyes are subtle, he looks at Shen Xun like a fool. "Impossible, don''t even think about it, you are not my food." "Puff--" Han Jun laughed instantly, lying on the table uncontrollably, his shoulders shaking wildly. Tang Xinrou laughed hard. Yes, why did she forget, there is a mysterious Brother Love in her heart! The atmosphere in the classroom was instantly suppressed, and the sky did not know when it became overcast again, and the sun that finally came out was also firmly covered by clouds. Low pressure filled the classroom quietly. "Hey!" Shen Xun stretched his long legs, and lazily kicked towards Han Jun''s table, making a loud bang. "It''s funny, eh?" Han Jun trembled, immediately tensed his expression and shook his head frantically. "No, no! Not funny at all! Really!" Its just that I have a lower smile~ Shen Xun looked at him coldly, and scratched his neck leisurely with his palm, and the threat was self-evident. You are dead-- Han Jun wanted to cry without tears, shrank and shivered in the corner. I''m just a weak and helpless eater! Shen Xun turned his head, met the girl''s Yingrun eyes, and raised his eyebrows. "I have a personality, I like the way you look down on me." He curled his lips, smiled frivolously, and slowly leaned forward to the table, his index finger touched against Song Yao''s forehead, "So, just say that. deal." "If you lose, I recognize you as the eldest brother. If you win, you will be my girlfriend." The juvenile has a maverick personality, handsome eyes, and a temperament between a mature man and a teenager. There is depth in the eyes, and there is a special juvenile jealousy between the eyebrows. In all fairness, Shen Xun looks good. Song Yaoya took a deep look at him, and turned around slowly. Leave a sentence speechlessly. "Do you have a tendency to be abused? You brought someone who was rushing to become a boyfriend? Student Shen, are you too fierce, so no one is chasing" No one is chasing? Shen Xun propped his chin and leaned against the table. He was handsome and embarrassed. With a smile in his eyes, he lazily said: "Yeah, so can I not take the initiative?" Han Jun''s eyes almost didn''t turn out of the sky, Xindao Xun brother, you can be your own! Now you open the schoolbag that I dont know how long you havent opened. It must be full of love letters! But does he dare to expose it? Dare not. He looked at Song Yaoyao sympathetically, what a pretty little girl, why was he attracted by Brother Xun? I never thought, Song Yaoyao wouldn''t get in. She didn''t look back, "I can''t lose, and I don''t want to lose. No one else wants you, neither do I." Song Yaoya likes her brother alone, it was she who came into this world at first sight. It is impossible to change. Well, while talking, I suddenly missed him a little bit-- Song Yaoya lay down on the table, making circles with her fingers unconsciously. I don''t know when will she be the little girlfriend of her brother? Tang Xinrou suppressed a smile and glanced at the dark-faced Shen Xun jokingly, thinking that Shen Xun was finally slapped in the face since he was arrogant since he was young? I really think my market is invincible! She leaned against the table and poked Song Yao''s fleshy cheek. Knowing that she was afraid of pain, she didn''t dare to exert force. "My sweet baby, what do you think?" Song Yaoyao drooped his eyelids, with thick eyelashes still wet, looking at the wronged. "I miss my brother." She replied confidently. Do the cuties today vote obediently? In this Halloween, unbehaved children will be eaten by me (End of this chapter) Chapter 59： Is my favorite brother Chapter 59 is my favorite brother "Brother?" Don''t know why, Tang Xinrou can''t look at these two words at all now, "Your brother?" Her brother is no longer in this world, she is the only one in this world. Song Yaoyao was surprised, "Of course not, it''s the brother I like~" Fog grass... This amount of information is a bit big. Tang Xinrou was mentally prepared when he saw Moments last night. But Han Jun was different. He couldn''t help but looked at Shen Xun sympathetically and gave his brother tears of sympathy. His brother Xun finally became interested in a girl, and as a result, not only did they look down on him, he also had a love brother in his heart. Hearing the tone of the older brother, the little voice was soft, waxy and sweet, as if he wanted to put on a pair of wings and fly towards that older brother. Shen Xun wiped his face, suddenly stood up, and smiled and hooked Han Jun''s neck. "Jun''er, let''s go to the bathroom together?" Having said that, he has directly hooked Han Jun''s neck and pulled him out of his seat abruptly, like a carrot. Han Junle was extremely sad. His back stiffened and his face was crying, "Brother Xun...Brother...I don''t want to go to the bathroom, I only went to the classroom!" Shen Xun smiled and dragged him towards the door. "No, I said you want to, if you want." Han Jun: "Uuuu Xun, brother, I was wrong! I will never dare anymore. Please spare me!" He really doesn''t want to be beaten! ! Shen Xun hehe, "Jun''er, I found that you are a little fluttering these past few days. I will take you to the toilet to talk, don''t worry, I am not interested in men and will not take advantage of you." Han Jun wanted to cry without tears. You will not take advantage of me, you will only beat me severely. It''s hard to be a chap, but even harder to be a chap! In such a comparison, Han Jun actually had a strange idea that he was not as good as being taken advantage of. In response, he himself was disgusted first. vomit-- * There was nothing wrong in the next class. I have to say that Song Yaoyao''s sense of presence in the class was really low and terrifying. When several teachers saw her, they couldn''t name her for a while. At least half of the teachers who suspected that she had gone to the wrong classroom. Song Yao''s expression was depressed, Tang Xinrou envied it. "Baby, what kind of magical physique is yours? If I have your physique and I won''t come to class, how cool would it be to go out and play?" While she was talking, she saw that Song Yaoyao had already turned out a math paper and began to work hard. Tang Xinrou: "...you, what''s wrong with you?" Excited? In the most **** class 3 to fight hard? Song Yaoya didn''t look up, "I''m in a bad mood, so calm down by doing a paper." Tang Xinrou was shocked. very good, very powerful! But soon, she couldn''t get shocked, because Song Yaoya stuffed a paper into her hand. "From today, you will study with me." Tang Xinrou was very touched holding the paper, and then rejected Song Yaoyao''s proposal, "No, no, no, I just want to be a salted fish that can eat and wait to die, please fulfill me?" Tang Xinrou is the youngest daughter in the family. From birth, the only requirement of her family is that she can be safe and happy. In such a relaxed living environment, Tang Yurou inevitably evolved into a salted fish. Song Yaoya didn''t speak, looked at her for a moment, and then lowered her head again. Tang Xinrou breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Song Yaoya had let her go, so she heard her suddenly ask, "Which place were you in the last exam?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 60： I am particularly resistant Chapter 60 I am particularly resistant Tang Xinrou twitched the corner of her mouth, a little embarrassed, "Ah... countdown." "Oh--" Song Yaoya nodded his head, "I will be number one in the school next time," she turned her head, her pupils black, "Our names will appear on the list at the same time, I am number one and you are the last." Damn it! ruthless! She was simply reporting, her voice was as soft as ever, with this serious little expression, soft and cute. But in Tang Xinrou''s eyes, she was no longer a soft little angel, but a little devil with horns on her head holding a trident. "Ouuuu, what do you want to say!" Tang Xinrou suddenly fell on Song Yao, with an imperial sister''s face, and she wanted to look like a little birdie. Song Yaoya reached out and touched her head, bewildered, "It''s a good friend, let''s study together" Tang Xinrou: "..." "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to experience the joy of studying with a good friend?" Song Yaoya blinked and looked at her innocently, with a squished mouth. Wronged Baba. So cute! Tang Xinrou was so cute that she had a nosebleed. Tang Xinrou: "Learn! Must learn!" "That''s a deal!" Song Yao''s soft and cute expression became serious in a second, smiled and patted the paper, "So, let''s start with the question-" Crying without tears, Tang Xinrou picked up the pen and looked at the mess of symbols with mosquito coils. If time could turn back, Tang Xinrou wanted to rush to the face of herself yesterday, and shook out the waste in her mind fiercely. But can this stop her from getting close to Song Yaoyao? Tang Xinrou thought about it carefully, she should not be able to Shen Xun and Han Jun came back in the last class in the morning. The young man walking in front of him put his hands in his pockets, with an unruly smile at the corners of his lips, his back strode straight and shooting stars, and he was full of indescribable williness and wind. Then Han Jun covered his face with a miserable appearance of being overwhelmed, making it hard to look straight. When passing by Song Yaoyao''s table, Shen Xun tapped his fingers, "Classmates, it''s better to choose a date than to hit the sun, how about today''s affairs?" Song Yaoya thought about it seriously, "Then let''s finish school and make a quick decision." Tang Xinrou was embarrassed, "Baby, forget it, let''s not fight for this breath! With this skill, will it not fragrant to make one more paper?!" "Well, of course, I can allow you to admit defeat, so from now on, you will be my daughter" "Who gave up?" Song Yaoya turned the pen in his hand and asked, "Shen, can you resist beating?" Oh! Shen Xun good mood lick the lower lip, "I beat anti-ah, and especially long-lasting, you want to try?" Han Jun covered his eyes, pretending that he couldn''t hear what Shen Xun was saying. Tang Xinrou responded extremely quickly, rushing to cover Song Yaoyao''s ears, staring Shen Xun. "Shen Xun, why do you have yellow waste in your head? You are still young, you are not allowed to say this to her!" Song Yaoya dazed Tang Yurou''s hand and looked at the two facing each other. "How are you two talking weird? Didn''t classmate Shen mean that he was particularly resistant to beatings?" She let out a sigh of relief and patted her small chest. "Since this is the case, I can rest assured~" Don''t accidentally beat people to death, it would be no fun! Tang Xinrou: "..." Han Jun: "..." People eating melons: "..." Shen Xun took a breath, feeling a toothache. He nodded, "Yes, I mean I am special resistant to beating!" See you in the early morning~ Remember to vote! (End of this chapter) Chapter 61： Dont mind joining Chapter 61 don''t mind joining An autumn rain and a cold. It rained heavily when school was over, and most of the students were trapped in the school. Song Yaoya brought a knitted cardigan before going out. At this time, it was still hard to bear the cold. She trembled, like a cat who was afraid of the cold, wishing to retract her small head into the collar. "Ah... I hate rainy days!" Tang Xin lay softly on the table, staring at the rainstorm outside the window in a daze. The raindrops pattered on the glass, making a loud noise. Song Yaoya rubbed his arms, looked back at Shen Xun, then stood up and walked out. The weather was too cold and there was no one in the corridor outside. The students who were going to wait for the rain to get a little lighter also stayed in the classroom to avoid the cold, and no fool came out to suffer the cold. No one noticed the mess in the classroom, either playing games or chatting gossip with classmates on mobile phones. There were two people missing in the classroom. "Tsk" Shen Xun grabbed his short hair and glanced over with a smile, "Song Yaoyao, it''s still too late to beg for mercy. After all, I can''t beat my girlfriend, right?" Song Yaoya glanced at him farewell, "Little attendant, don''t talk." In her heart, she had already determined that Shen Xun was her defeat. "Hey... Are you really serious? Are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid? Just your small body is not enough for me to punch" "Hello? Well, no need to pick it up. I brought an umbrella, and I will go down when the rain gets lighter." Before Shen Xun finished speaking, he was interrupted by the voice behind him. Huo Ningxi put away the phone, his eyes fell on the two people in the corridor. Shen Xun was already 1.8 meters tall, lazily putting his hands in his pockets, and raising his eyebrows at him when he saw Huo Ningxi. "Why are you here?" Huo Ningxi ignored it, leaned against the handrail of the stairs, and asked Song Yaoyao, "Now fight? Do you mind multiple audience members?" The little girl was at most one meter six, standing in front of Shen Xun, a tall man, like a fragile porcelain doll. His neck was shrunk from the cold, and his nose was red, funny and cute. Song Yaoya slowly squeezed his fingers, "I don''t even mind you joining in." "Wow! Song Yaoyao, you are too much!" Shen Xun pretended to be aggrieved, pointing at Huo Ningxi, "How can you let him participate in the matter of the two of us?" Huo Ningxi''s waist still hurts, he sneered, "Forget it, I''m not interested in your dispute." I just want to be a crowd eating melons quietly. Of course, the most important thing is to see Song Yaoyao ashamed, she really dare to face Shen Xun? Didn''t you ask for mercy later? "But I''m interested in your fiance," Shen Xun pulled his lips, with a smile that didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, "If I win, she will be mine." This person is really persistent-- Song Yaoyao''s face sank, "I didn''t agree." Huo Ningxi glanced at Song Yaoya mockingly, "Song Yaoya, I really underestimate you, the means are good. Then I wish you two a long time, forever together!" Don''t harm his uncle. Originally, Huo Ningxi didn''t care, because from the bottom of my heart, I recognized a person like my uncle. However, Huo Ningxi was deeply confused by a series of behaviors of his younger uncle recently. Shen Xun grinned, "Thanks!" Just after the words fell, there was a flower in front of me. Song Yaoyao had already rushed over like a small cannonball, and Shen Xun did not react, he was instantly put to the ground, his fists smashed down like raindrops. I really didn''t leave a trace of affection, and smashed it in the face! Remember to check in after reading~ If you comment, I hope you can click on the five stars~ Its very important for the score. A low score will lower the score of QAQ Brin to bow to everyone~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 62： You are my little follower Chapter 62 You are my little follower "hiss--" Shen Xun grabbed Song Yaoyao''s wrist in embarrassment, "Song Yaoyao, you **** really did it!" He grinned, his sore eyelids twitched. This stinky girl specifically slapped him in the face, dont you know the truth about slapping people without slapping him? Song Yaoya, who is above, tilted his head and looked at him faintly, "Why not serious?" With a slight twist of her wrist, Shen Xun didn''t even notice how she did it. Song Yaoyao quickly broke free of his restraint. Another punch-- "Well" Shen Xun gritted his teeth, "I''m angry if you hit me in the face!" "Snapped--" Gee... Shen Xun twisted his eyebrows, and reached out to catch Song Yaoyao. He had a simple idea. He wanted to control people first. He didn''t really want to fight, bullying a little girl who fell down when the wind blew, and spread it out without making people laugh out of her teeth? But I never thought that in the next minute, the expression of interest on Shen Xun''s face disappeared, and instead, he was more serious than ever. She was like a little loach, unable to catch it at all. And with great strength, Shen Xun couldn''t help her-- Once twice... Huo Ningxi looked at it, and the gaze falling on Song Yaoyao gradually became serious. Wasn''t it an accident? When Song Yaoya flew a kick, seemingly fluttering, but directly stuck Shen Xunki to the wall, Shen Xun finally accepted his fate. "Stop! I give up and I give up!!!" Shen Xun''s self-confidence was constantly frustrated, and he raised his hand to surrender. Not to mention that he doesn''t beat women, even if he really does it, it is not necessarily Song Yao''s opponent. This thought made him feel very delicate. Huo Ningxi raised his eyebrows and gave Shen Xun a deep look. I didn''t see any reluctant emotions on his face. Is he playing really? Song Yaoya took a small breath, a thin layer of sweat formed on her forehead, and she didn''t feel cold anymore. "I am willing to lose the bet, you will be my little follower from now on," she said with a sullen face. Shen Xun clutched his stomach and leaned against the wall, feeling a little funny, "Can''t see it, Student Song, are you born with supernatural power?" He is a 1.5-meter-high boy who has never beaten her. "Remember our bet." Huo Ningxi glanced suspiciously back and forth over the two of them, he still didn''t believe that Shen Xun would lose. More likely, he didn''t want to fight Song Yaoya at all. But only by experiencing it in person can I know what kind of explosive power lies in this petite body. The reaction speed is amazing, and she herself is a very persistent and serious person, since she said she wanted to fight, then she must win. Song Yaoya stepped upstairs. She was sweating just now, and she was shivered firmly by the cold wind. She walked fast, and the moment she passed Huo Ningxi, her wrist was suddenly grasped. Huo Ningxi looked sideways and frowned, "Song Yaoyao, are you crying?" Didnt you win? Song Yaoyao''s little hands were tucked in his sleeves, and he sucked his nose and slammed him away, with a dull tone, "I want you to control?" After all, her petite figure quickly disappeared at the end of the corridor. "She was crying?" The wound at the corner of her mouth felt painful when she spoke. Shen Xun took a breath and said silently, "Isn''t it me that should cry?" Huo Ningxi sneered, "Doesn''t it be embarrassing to speak out if you can''t beat a little girl in an upright manner?" He put his hands in his pockets. Seeing that the rain was getting lighter outside, he didn''t bother to go back to the classroom and walked straight down the stairs. Shen Xun''s eyebrows were filled with hostility, and he smiled uninhibitedly, "I don''t like the face of Huo Dashao. I was at the school gate yesterday afternoon. Is it okay to be beaten up?" Huo Ningxi: Which pot shouldn''t be opened, pick which pot, Shen Xun knocked it inside! Did you hear it? Brother Xun: My father is not deaf. (End of this chapter) Chapter 63： Are you wronged? Chapter 63 You are aggrieved Huo Ningxi paused, closed his eyes and did not look back. Shen Xun licked his lower lip and smiled more wanton. He vaguely noticed that Huo Ningxi seemed to take a deep breath, and suddenly lay lazily on the armrest. Huo Ningxi had already descended to another floor, and he beckoned, "Go slowly, Huo Da Shao, from now on, your fiancee, I will Take care of you." This time, Huo Ningxi didn''t even give him a look, and his figure disappeared. When the stairwell was completely quiet, the smile on Shen Xun''s face suddenly disappeared. He covered the corners of Wu Qing''s lips and hissed in a cold breath. "Smelly girl, it''s really ruthless to start..." * Back to the classroom. Tang Xinrou is looking for her everywhere. "Baby, where did you go? I thought you didn''t say hello, you slipped away alone!" With a soft voice, Tang Xin hugged Song Yaoyao. Ah... so fragrant and soft. Song Yaoya sniffed, Nuonuo answered with a nasal voice, "Something has been resolved." "Huh? Whahave you cried, baby?!" Tang Xinrou noticed that her voice was wrong, she hurriedly straightened up and looked at it, and asked anxiously, "Is that dog that Shen Xun bullied you? He really hit you?" Brother Xun hit someone? ! Han Jun raised his head suddenly, his eyes rounded. "A scumbag! He hit a woman!!" Tang Xinrou was frustrated, she slapped her on the table and stood up angrily, "Go, I''ll take you to find him!!" Song Yaoya didn''t move, she said innocently: "Rourou, in fact-I beat him." Tang Xinrou rolled her eyes and gritted her teeth to fight the injustice for Song Yaoyao, "Did he threaten you? Don''t be afraid of Songyao! Let''s not be threatened by him! Today I must let him give you an explanation! The man who beats a woman can still ask for it. Take it back as soon as possible!" Her teeth were crunching, and she wanted to bite down a piece of meat. Han Jun asked cautiously: "Um...Is there any misunderstanding in this?" "Bah! What can be misunderstood?!" Tang Xinrou patted the table, feeling distressed, "If he didn''t bully the girl, why would the girl cry? You see her eyes are red! Shen Xun is really not a thing, a scumbag! Shameless!" Han Jun shrank his head silently. "Rourou, he didn''t touch me at all..." This is a fact. However, in Tang Xinrous ears, she looked at Song Yaoyao''s eyes more distressed, touched her black hair, and said guiltily: "I''m sorry, Yayao, I knew I should go out with you a long time ago, I didn''t expect Shen Xunna The guy is such a beast, he hits you before no one! Why does your body hurt? I''ll accompany you to the hospital, right?" "I" At this moment, there was a sudden agitation in the classroom. Song Yaoyao and Tang Xinrou turned their heads and looked towards the door. Shen Xun swayed into the classroom with a broken face. Gudong Han Jun swallowed his saliva, a little tranced, his eyes drifted towards Song Yaoyao. Tang Xinrou was also in a trance, "Shen Xun, what''s wrong?" Even now, she still didn''t dare to connect Shen Xun''s injuries with Song Yaoyao. Song Yaoya blew her little hands calmly, her eyes flushed, and she said, "I told you I did it..." Alas, how come no one believes it? She was crying because her hand hurts so much as a beating. Tang Xinrou''s eyes were dark, and her heart wailed infinitely: God of thief! You return my soft cute little cutie! Tang Yurou: Baby, you are wronged! Blame me for not optimizing you, sorry! : Huh? [Scratching head] (Remember to vote after reading it~ The new week is beginning again~ Brin bows down to everyone, please show me a lot!) (End of this chapter) Chapter 64： Violent enough, I like it Chapter 64 is violent enough, I like it As for the remaining students in Class 3, Shen Xun''s eyes looked like a bolt from the blue sky, hitting their brains. Liyang schoolmaster Shen Xun, who was this beating? Still hit hard, the kind that hits the face specifically! Except for the pattering of raindrops on the glass, the classroom is quiet and even breathing can be heard clearly. Shen Xun''s throat rolled, opened his lips impatiently and sneered, his eyes slowly swept over. The yin bird was cold, and the hostility between the eyebrows was overwhelming. "Does it look good? Do you want me to get the same money for you?" boom-- Almost instantly, everyone''s eyes were retracted. The timid also didn''t care if it was raining outside, and hurriedly ran outside. Soon, there were only Song Yaoya left in the classroom. The sky is getting darker and darker, the horizon has no light, and it is covered with a thick haze. "Xun, Brother Xun..." Han Jun carefully looked at Shen Xun, "What''s wrong with you?" He still couldn''t believe that Song Yao had beaten Shen Xun''s face. If it were her, how could she still survive to come back alive? Didn''t get pinched to death by Brother Xun? Shen Xun wanted to laugh or not, slowly pointing his finger at Song Yaoyao. Said scornfully, "My older brother did it." "puff--" Han Jun was stunned. Tang Xinrou was dubious and wanted to struggle, "Hehe...Shen Xun, your joke is not funny at all. I think the one being bullied is slender. You see, her eyes are red with tears, are you threatening her? ?" Song Yaoyao raised her small face, tears still hung on her fair and tender face, and her eyelashes were wet with wet water stains, and she chuckled from time to time. The pitiful aura of grievance all over my body would overflow. "Oh-" Shen Xun stared in disbelief and leaned over, "Song Yaoyao, do you still have the face to cry? You beat me like this? Song Yaoyao looked at the face close at hand, with the word''tragic'' written all over it. She held out her hand with tears in her eyes "Snapped" She twitched with a nasal sound, her tone violent. "Stay away from me, you are so ugly to me!" "I... fuck!" Shen Xun backed up a few steps, covering his face and gritting his teeth, "Okay, violent enough, I like it." Tang Xinrou and Han Jun are already numb. It seems that the wound on Shen Xun''s face is inseparable from the little Lolita who looks like an angel around him. Song Yaoyao said indifferently, "I wouldn''t like a little servant." I go Han Jun rolled his eyes out of the sky, his attendant? Is it what he thinks? Brother Xun is Song Yaoyao''s follower, he is Brother Xun''s follower, this--? "Then you can manage it?" Shen Xun licked his lips and rubbed his face casually. The light and breezy look almost made people ignore his embarrassment. A true interpretation of what is called a masochist, what is called you successfully attracted my attention. Song Yaoyao was too lazy to care about him, packed his schoolbags and walked outside. It was late and she was a little hungry. Seeing her leaving, Tang Xinrou quickly raised her heel. Song Yaoyao didn''t look back, "pack up his schoolbag." Tang Xinrou stopped abruptly, and reluctantly went back and took the backpack out. The rain outside the classroom is just like her mood at the moment, wanting to cry. "Ahhh... why is it still falling? I was freezing to death. I really hate rainy days!" Tang Xinrou stomped her feet and whispered while watching the rain floating in from outside the fence. {"Text":"","voiceFid":"","CWVID":"0","bookRecommds":{"cbids":[15081124104162304],"reason":"A new book from a good friend! The heroine is cute A batch! Its a little rabbit~ Little darlings, please support me!"}} (End of this chapter) Chapter 65： Koi Carp Chapter 65 Koi Carp Song Yao''s face didn''t change color, she held her schoolbag and sniffed. "We will stop later." Tang Xinrou, "Really?!" Song Yaoya didn''t answer. * At this time, the first class is also conducting the same questioning. "This horrible weather will be hot and cold at the same time, do you want to live?" "Then you go home, will there be heating when you go back?" "Cut, I mainly don''t want to get my clothes wet, so I might as well play with a mobile phone in the classroom." Song Jingwan blinked, thinking why Huo Ningxi hasn''t come back, and was about to call to ask. Just listen to her friend An Ruoyao poking her, "Jingwan, I remember your luck has always been good, or else pray and let the rain stop!" "what" Song Jingwan was funny, and she groaned: "How is it possible? I said that good luck is also a childhood thing~" "Oh, try it~ try it~" An Ruoyao shook her arm coquettishly, "I believe you~" "OK then." Song Jingwan bit her lower lip, her eyes bright, "If you don''t succeed, you can''t laugh at me!" "Of course not, it''s just boring, let''s try it, just in case~" The eyes of the other people also turned, watching this scene curiously. Under so many eyes, Song Jingwan blushed, "Why are you all looking at me, it''s so embarrassing!" She stuck her tongue out. "Hee hee, of course it is to take a closer look at our college flower!" "You are the mascot of our class 1, Koi carp! We believe in you!" "Quickly!" Under An Ruoyao''s urging, Song Jingwan closed her eyes, folded her hands, and pretended to whisper softly, "If, if it is really possible, please let the rain stop--" As soon as the voice fell, the student at the window suddenly yelled in excitement. "Damn! The rain stopped and the rain stopped!!!" "That''s too fast, right? Just stop and stop?" "God! The goddess Jingwan is awesome!!" Even Song Jingwan was taken aback for a moment, looked at her hands in disbelief, and then smiled lightly. "It''s all a coincidence," she explained. In the seemingly gentle brows, there is an excellent cover for pride. * "Hey? The rain really stopped!" Tang Xinrou stretched out her hand to test it, and turned her head to look at Song Yaoyao with joy, "Baby, you really are an angel going down!" Song Yaoya bends his eyes, "Okay, hurry up and go, beware that it will rain again later." "Yep!" Tang Xinrou hurriedly chased Song Yaoya downstairs. As soon as the rain stopped, all the students in each class poured out. She was very curious, and asked Song Yaoya in a low voice, "Yaoyao, how did you know that the rain would stop later?" This is too amazing. Song Yaoyao didn''t laugh, could she say, is this intuitive? She has had super luck since she was a child. But for Song Yaoyao, who has been spoiled since childhood and has always been eating and drinking, this skill is not very useful. In fact, Song Yaoya didn''t think she was lucky. She was only 19 when she died. If she is really lucky, why should she leave her parents and brothers? "Hey, but I really think it''s amazing. It''s awesome! Let''s go shopping and buy lottery tickets next day! How about winning it for 100 million?!" Tang Xinrou talked endlessly. When she didn''t speak, she was completely Yu Jie herself, but when she spoke, she had no IQ-- Today is still the day to ask for tickets~ A new week and new weather, Brin is knocking out the bowl with her to ask for tickets~ The petite and petite girl squatted in the corner holding a bowl, and said something in her mouth: All tickets come to the bowl, all tickets come to the bowl... (End of this chapter) Chapter 66： I advise you... forget it Chapter 66 I advise you... Forget it, dont advise Song Yaoyao and her are two extremes. It seems harmless and cute, but there are many things that can be avoided. Except for the people she cares about, few people can get her attention. One after another, classmates passed them by. Tang Xinrou heard someone talking excitedly. "Hey, don''t you know, I heard that the reason why the rain stopped and stopped is because of the prayers of Colonel Song Hua!" "It''s really fake, is it so mysterious?" "Don''t believe me, I saw it with my own eyes. As soon as she finished speaking, the rain stopped. You said God is not God?" "I rely on? God!" Tang Xinrou paused and raised her brows, "Song Jingwan? What is her business? This hypocritical woman wants to kick her for everything?" She was extremely bored, "You are pretty, that rain is obviously you" "Shhh" Song Yaoya raised her index finger to her lips, "It''s just a coincidence. There are many coincidences in the world that cannot be solved by science. And no one will always have good luck, right?" Facing her jet-black eyes, looking in at a glance, there is endless sobriety and reason. It is completely different from her appearance. The anger in Tang Xinrou''s heart suddenly disappeared, "Yes, there is no need to let so many people know about this kind of thing. We are not like Song Jingwan, who likes to be praised so much." But in her heart, she still felt that this matter had something to do with the young. Not long after her words fell, the rain stopped little by little. Besides, a sinister-minded person like Song Jingwan is not bad if he has not been retributed. Can he still have good luck? It''s not like her pretty, white and tender face! * As soon as Song Yaoya got into the car with the front foot, Song Jingwan came up on the back foot. She hummed a song of laughter and even gave Song Yaoyao a look. "Sister seems to be in a good mood?" She leaned against the window and asked Song Jingwan with a smile. "I was in a good mood, but after seeing you, my good mood was half-" Song Jingwan sneered, and started to play with her mobile phone. Song Yaoyao shrugged, "Unfortunately, me too." The driver in front listened to the two sisters tit-for-tat and took a deep breath, silently thinking that he was deaf. Zhou Manli didn''t look much better when she watched Song Yaoya go home on time this time. She took Song Jingwan and asked, "Is it cold? Hurry up, it''s raining really suddenly." After that, she suddenly thought of something, then turned her head and glanced at Song Yaoya, in a tone of charity, "You come in too. " Song Jingwan kindly took Zhou Manli''s arm, "Mom, let me tell you that I just encountered a special coincidence at school. I just said casually to stop the rain, guess what?" "The rain really stopped?" Zhou Manli said cheerfully. "Hmm! You said it was a coincidence!" "Oh, what''s the coincidence, our family Wanwan has always been lucky, it''s God who is taking care of you!" Zhou Manli was overjoyed, believing in her heart that her precious daughter was lucky, and touched her head. My heart is full of pride. When I saw Song Yaoyao again, he selectively ignored her. It had just rained not long ago, and Song Yaoyao looked at the open space in front of it, which was wet. She reminded faintly, "You''d better go around, you will slip" "thump--" She didn''t finish her words, but she stopped. Zhou Manli slipped and fell heavily to the ground, and even brought Song Jingwan and fell into the mud. The posture is very inelegant. Song Yaoya blinked, she can''t blame her, she reminded. Probably even God doesn''t like them. Yaoyao: It seems that good luck can''t save you~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 67： If i was crows mouth Chapter 67 If I were Crow''s Mouth "My God... Madam, Miss, how are you two?!" Mother Liu rushed forward, "Hurry up and come to help! Help the lady and the lady up?" "Ouch... my waist..." Zhou Manli''s painful face turned into a ball, she grinned and held her waist, her eyes staring at gold stars. "Wanwan, my baby, are you okay?" She looked over and saw Song Jingwan''s forehead was green and her body was full of water. Song Jingwan was trembling with pain, tears streaming down her eyes, "Mom...it''s so painful..." "Mum Liu! Hurry up and call Dr. Liu over!" Zhou Manli didn''t care about the pain in her body, and comforted Song Jingwan with a soft voice. When she glanced at the safe and sound Song Yao, her face suddenly sank. "Crow''s mouth! Good but not bad spirit, I gave birth to you, and I have fallen for eight lifetimes of blood mold!" Song Yaoyao paused, and she turned her head to sneer, "What you said is really funny. Didn''t I remind you just now?" Neither of them were wearing non-slip shoes. The yard here was cleaned by the servants every day. There was a heavy rainstorm just now. Slipping on the ground is normal. What does it have to do with her mouth? She has been praised countless times for her good luck and Buddha destiny since she was a child. This was the first time someone said she was a crow''s mouth. "Do you dare to talk back? Eat mine and live mine, if you have a kind, you will go away" Song Jingwan''s eyes darkened, and she looked at Song Yaoyao. Song Yaoya watched Zhou Manli pointing at the door, her eyes mocking. She bent her eyes and shrugged indifferently. "Okay." After that, she turned around and walked outside the gate in Song Jingwan''s scorching eyes while holding her schoolbag. By the way, he fluttered and dropped a sentence without looking back, "If I really have a crow''s mouth, then I want all those who hate me to disappear into this world, I wonder if it will be fulfilled?" She ticked off at the end and let out a sneer. Zhou Manli''s expression was dim and indistinguishable, she gritted her teeth and watched Song Yaoya''s figure disappear step by step. She suddenly exhaled heavily and ordered people to help Song Jingwan into the house. "Mom... She is pretty..." Song Jingwan pulled her cautiously. "Don''t worry about this, and you--!" Zhou Manli glared at the servants, "Whoever dares to find her, then get out with her!" She''s so capable, dare to challenge her? Eat hers, wear hers and use hers. What happened to her? Zhou Manli didn''t think she was wrong, did she give birth to Song Yaoyao to make her talk back to her? "But mother, she''s pretty outside, and she has nowhere to go... What if she encounters danger outside..." Song Jingwan quietly curled her lower lip, her tone of worry, and a timid expression. "Don''t worry about her, how far can she go if she has no money? If she dares to come back later, I have to make her kneel and apologize! If she is not treated, she has forgotten who she lives on!" Song Jingwan curled her eyebrows and nodded lightly, "Well, okay..." "You are soft-hearted. Fortunately, mother has your intimate little padded jacket, or you will be **** to death sooner or later." She limped into the house, feeling terribly bad, but what she thought was that it was not Song Yaoyao that hapless fell that she fell, but her gracefulness This thought flashed through, and her heart suddenly panicked, and she didn''t react, so she slipped and slammed on the door frame. "Kang Dang--" (End of this chapter) Chapter 68： Had a concussion Chapter 68 has a concussion After the loud noise, the Song family was in a mess. This fall caused the hostess to faint! "Mom... Mom, are you okay?" "What, what to do... Take the madam into the car, call the husband and the young master, and take the madam to the hospital!" Before Song Jingwan had time to change her clothes, she was hurriedly squeezed into the car. She looked at Zhou Manli, who was half lying in the car beside her, with a daze in her eyes. What exactly happened here? Why is it so unlucky suddenly? As soon as Song''s car arrived, he was picked up by the nurse and doctor and was admitted to the high-level ward. After a series of inspections, it was discovered that this accidentally knocked, and unexpectedly knocked out a slight concussion. And her waist was also flashed. Next, avoid having to stay in bed for a few days. Song Jingwan didn''t have any major problems, so she rubbed a little skin on her forehead, and some blood came out, which was solved by simple disinfection and bandaging. The servants of the Song family have not been able to contact Song Rui and Song Wenchuan. It is said that they are still busy with meetings in the company. It was late until midnight... Before that, there was an oolong incident. The new nurse, who took the wrong medicine, should take the medicine for treating constipation as a painkiller for Zhou Manli. When Song Wenchuan and Song Rui came, Zhou Manli was already on the bed and her body was shaking constantly, weakly unable to speak... Song Wenchuan, who had learned of the cause and effect, frowned, always feeling that something was wrong. "Where are you?" * Song Yaoya walked out of the villa area and took a taxi to a nearby fast food restaurant. She has a lot of cash in her schoolbag, as well as her mobile phone and ID. The Song family could not tolerate her, and she never regarded Zhou Manli as her mother. So for her acrimonious words, pointing to the gate and calling her to go, in fact, there was no fluctuation in her heart. I even wanted to laugh-- "A beef burger, a cup of hot milk, thank you." The younger brother in charge of the cashier pushed his hat, attracted by the soft voice, looked up. The little girl at the counter was not tall, with wet apricot eyes, trying to retract herself into the knitted cardigan, her nose flushed with cold. Her black hair was stained with moisture, and she looked at the pitiful, like an abandoned animal. "Ok, just one copy?" "Just one portion." Song Yaoya nodded and let out a sigh of nothingness. She sniffed, as if she had a cold. "This is your small ticket, please take it, and there will be a reminder later." There was a heavy rain not long ago. At this time, the shadows were fascinated, and the pedestrians on the street hurriedly walked with their necks curled up. Many people come in to take shelter from the rain and simply order a hot drink here. Song Yaoyao sat down by the window and rubbed her hands. There was a jingle at the door, and a couple came in with their two children. It is a pair of beautiful, doll-like dragons and phoenixes, wearing the same overalls and small sweaters. One pink and one blue. The milky voice rang in my ears, "Mom! I want to drink Coke!" "No! Mom said that children can''t drink Coke, the president is not too high! You need to drink milk!" "No need~ I want Coke! Humph!" "I''m a brother, you have to listen to me!" The customers in the store were all attracted to them, and they couldn''t help but laugh when they heard the naive and cute conversation. Song Yaoya sniffed, holding his small face and turning his head. "Oh..." The girl narrowed her mouth, "Well then!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 69： I want to rush into your arms Chapter 69 I want to rush into your arms Turning around, he complained to the woman, "Mom, why am I not my sister? Then he will listen to me~~" "Pump..." Song Yaoya couldn''t help but bend his eyes, something flashed past his eyes. She seemed to have said such naive words. Silly. "No. 023, please come to the counter to pick up the food, please No. 023 to..." Song Yao went over and brought back the burgers and hot milk he ordered, only to find the twin brothers and sisters who were sitting opposite to his place. She took out a book from her schoolbag and read it while eating. Suddenly, she felt that the corner of her clothes was pulled by someone, and she stunned and lowered her head. The little bun in a pink sweater tilted his head, and asked milkily, "Sister, are you crying?" "what?" Song Yaoya reflexively touched her face. When did she cry? "Sister, don''t be sad~ I will give you the candy that my brother gave me~ You have to be happy~" Little Bun laboriously took out a fruit candy from his pocket and stuffed it into Song Yaoyao''s palm, her dark eyes were bright and clean. sugar? Song Yaoya stretched out his hands and stared blankly at the colorful candy paper crumpled candy that didn''t know how long it was left. She suddenly smiled, "Thank you." "No thanks, no thanks~ Sister, come on!" "Sister! I said that you are not allowed to talk to strangers outside. Have you remembered what your mother said?" The boy sternly pulled the girl over. "But, but my sister looks very unhappy..." She bit her little hand and said depressed. The boy looked at Song Yaoyao with an old-fashioned look, and suddenly said, "Hey, lower your head!" Song Yaoyao is funny, she lowered her head slightly, her voice was as soft as a child, "What''s the matter?" As soon as he finished speaking, he was patted on the head. The boy put down his tiptoe feet, and muttered in a helpless tone, "Is such a big person, don''t you know how to take care of yourself? No matter this time!" He took the girl to find his parents and threw him stiffly. The next sentence, "Anyway, don''t be sad anyway!" Song Yaoya blinked her eyes, and blankly touched the place where the boy had been photographed. There was a colorful candy in her palm. Was she comforted by two little kids just now? ? * The car is like flowing water. Song Yaoya opened a page of title, and the brush strokes fell. Through the misty glass window, the girl''s petite figure became more peaceful and beautiful. She didn''t notice that after a car drove past, it suddenly fell back slowly. Finally stopped and a figure walked out of the car. The sky does not know when it will rain finely and densely. In the chilly night, the warm-colored lights on both sides of the street seem particularly warm. "Bee!!!" A car captain honked his horn and whizzed across the road outside. Frightened Song Yaoyao raised her head blankly and looked at the place where the sound was made. Across the road, the man on the opposite side held an umbrella, half of his face covered by the edge of the umbrella. Gray shirt and black trousers, the wind rolled up his long coat. Wide shoulders, narrow hips, long body. On the wrist holding the umbrella, the jade-white amulets swayed slightly. No need to see the face, Song Yaoya already knew who that person was. She stood up quickly, her heart pounding, and she rushed out of the store. Forget the shouts of the clerk. "Girl, your schoolbag!" There was a wind sound in Song Yaoya''s ear, and the rain hit her face coldly, she kept crossing the road and rushed into the man''s arms. The snowy clear breath instantly wrapped her. "brother--" Today is my birthday! Want a ticket! [Right and Rightjpg] (End of this chapter) Chapter 70： the reason Chapter 70 Reasons Huo Yunque raised his umbrella to avoid hitting her, his brows drooping. "A person?" Song Yaoya tightly wrapped his hands around the man''s waist, buried his small face in his chest, trying to absorb the warm breath radiating from him. Nodding dullly, "Um..." "Send you back?" His voice was very low and his expression was weak, and he couldn''t see the half-hearted feeling. But it is impossible for him to appear here. "No." "Girl, your schoolbag, just leave as you say? Don''t forget to bring things..." The waitress in the shop hurriedly chased out and handed Song Yaoyao''s schoolbag. Huo Yunque glanced like an ostrich, and Song Yao, who was reluctant to move in his arms, stretched out his hand to take the bag. Nodding slightly, "Thank you." The **** umbrella was lifted slightly, and in the dark, cold and damp night, the man''s sharply chiseled face made the girl blush in an instant. She stumbled, "No, no thanks." Take another look at the girl who is protected by a man and most of her umbrella is leaning toward her. The girl is envious. Its great to have such a handsome boyfriend It was drizzling, the asphalt road was wet with water, and the flashing shop lights reflected on the ground. The atmosphere was unspeakable and peaceful. "Song Yaoyao, stand still." His long and narrow Danfeng eyes dropped, and his words were endless and severe. "But I''m cold~" Song Yaoyao stomped his feet and stood up trembling. Putting his little hand in his pocket, he tried hard to indent himself into the not thick knitted cardigan. She was also wearing Li Yang''s school uniform, a small brown British suit and a knee-length pleated skirt, plus small leather shoes and socks. A small piece of snow-white slender legs shivered when exposed to the cold wind. "Sneez" Song Yaoya rubbed his nose and looked up at Huo Yunque. The man is too tall, she needs to raise her face high, and when the wind blows, she staggers backwards, almost falling into the traffic. Huo Yunque supported her waist with a calm face and quickly pulled her back. Song Yao was dazed for a moment, and when he reacted, his whole body became warm. The man''s long trench coat wrapped her sturdyly up to her calf. Song Yaoya tossed his sleeves, looking funny like a child who had stolen an adult''s clothes. "Huh? Brother" She turned her head and happily stood beside Huo Yunque, "Why is my brother here? What a coincidence~" The coat was just right to dissipate the cold from her body, especially the clear breath of the man on the coat, which smelled very nice. "I should ask you this. At this point, you should be at home." Huo Yunque clicked on his watch, "Reason." He frowned slightly and looked serious, like a parent interrogating a child who made a mistake. Song Yaoya put out his tongue and lowered his head, "I''m out of home." She stepped on the water under her feet boredly and sucked her nose. She used to have a soft and happy voice, but at this time she also lost her vitality. "I was kicked out. Mrs. Song said that I was Crow''s Mouth. She only had Song Jingwan a daughter in her heart. Anyway, whether I was alive or dead, she would not care." Huo Yunque didn''t care why she didn''t call her mother Zhou Manli, but called her Mrs. Song. None of this has anything to do with him. What he is concerned about is only the reason why this little girl lingers out on rainy nights. The car parked on the side of the road, which had already caused dissatisfaction among others. But looking at the number and model of the overbearing license plate, he immediately dared not say anything. Thank you all for your birthday wishes yesterday! It really touched me badly. I will look at it later and look at it again, and my heart is full of joy~ There have never been so many people wishing me a happy birthday! There are so many cute ones who voted, thank you~ bow and thank you again! (End of this chapter) Chapter 71： Brother holding me Chapter 71, brother holding me "So brother, will you take me in?" The little girl blinked a pair of apricot eyes, her slick eyes were moist, as if he would cry for him the next second if he didn''t agree. "not good." Huo Yunque turned around, "Send you to the hotel." Such a good opportunity, if Song Yaoya would let it slip from her hands, then she would not be Song Yaoyao. So, she ran to catch up with Huo Yunque quickly, her small hand grabbed his big hand. The tone was soft, and his expression was even more pitiful. "But I will be scared in the hotel alone!" "Every year someone commits suicide in a hotel. How do I know that when I wake up in the bathroom in the middle of the night, I won''t see scary things in the bathroom mirror?" "There''s more! I have seen in the news that there are girls who are entangled by alcoholics in the hotel. I am so beautiful, and I will definitely become the target of those bad guys! Brother, do you have the heart to leave me alone?" "Ooo, ooo ...... then I would rather go back just fast food to sit all night, ooo, ooo ......" Huo Yunque pressed his thin lips lightly, and laughed at what Song Yaoyao said. His eyebrows beat, and the little hand holding his palm is very strong, as if he was afraid of being left behind. Huo Yunque let out a low sigh as she listened more and more outrageously. "do not Cry." "Ooo, ooo ...... I was too poor ...... Now even my brother would not take me yet?" She lowered her head, pulled Huo Yunque with one hand, and wiped her face with one hand, her small shoulders trembling. The pedestrians who came and went, cast their curious eyes on them. Huo Yunque had a headache because of crying, and his heart was in a mess. "Take you in, don''t cry" "Huh? Really?!" Doesn''t agree to make her cry on the street? "Ok." "Yeah!! Great!!!" I saw the poor girl who was crying just now quickly raised her head, her dark eyes were shining with stars, her expression was joyful, where was there a trace of tears on her face? "I love my brother the most!!" Regardless of the light rain, she excitedly rushed towards Huo Yunque. Caught off guard, Huo Yunque took two steps backwards and had to raise his hand to wrap her shoulders, frowning. "Song Yaoyao" His Adam''s apple rolled, Dan Feng narrowed his eyes. The breath of danger spread instantly. Song Yaoya suddenly raised his head from his arms, that charming little face burst into a bright smile, and his small hands compared his heart, "I love my brother the most~Salanghe~" Limao sank deeply, and smiled very sweetly. The street lights at night reflected in her eyes, as if they were brighter than the Milky Way. Those words instantly forgot how to say them. Nothing more- He sighed, "Song Yaoyao, walk well." Song Yaoya''s eyes curled, "I know~ My brother is holding me!" She tried to put her little hand out of the long sleeves and grabbed his fingers. Seeing that he didn''t refuse, he quietly covered his mouth and smiled like a little cat who only stole dried fish. The night is endless and the cold wind blows. The petite girl wore a big men''s trench coat, and followed the man with the broad back. At night, it didn''t seem to be so cold anymore. * The Huos old house is a European-style manor with a huge area. With exquisite reliefs and black carved gates, the green vegetation and angel fountain are in the courtyard. Because it was the place where the Huo family lived for several lifetimes, the architectural style still remained decades ago. But it was precisely because of this that gave this house that gorgeous and heavy feeling. (End of this chapter) Chapter 72： Give it up, I wont like you Chapter 72 You give up, I won''t like you Huo Ningxi played the game until more than 10 o''clock in the evening. He was already hungry. He told his teammates and went downstairs to find something to eat. Just after receiving the Coke from the servant, he turned his head and saw two familiar figures walking towards him one after another. "Boom" As soon as his hand slipped, Coke hit his slipper-only foot, and suddenly he jumped up with pain, his expression looking at the door was even more like seeing a ghost. It''s not surprising to see his brother-in-law in Huo Ningxi, but who can explain to him why the **** Song Yaoyao is there? Did he hit evil all night? "Song Yaoyao! You''re so **** lingering! You stick to my uncle everywhere, you--" "Huo Ningxi." Huo Yunque faintly handed the umbrella to the housekeeper who didn''t know when to step forward, and raised his hand to unbutton his shirt. "The Huo family never taught you this rule." "Uncle, I...I''m sorry!" Huo Ningxi''s face turned pale immediately, and she couldn''t lift her head in front of Huo Yunque. He lowered his head in shame, but he thought of Song Yaoyao, but he was unwilling, "but my uncle... Song Yaoyao she..." "She is my guest." Huo Yunque brows calmly, and almost bluntly says a few big words that have nothing to do with you. He stepped upstairs, pointing at Song Yaoyao, "Where is Jiang Tao? Call to take care of her." After speaking, he looked at Song Yaoya for a while. Song Yaoya immediately waved his sleeves sympathetically, "Brother, if you have anything, please do it! I''ll be fine here!" Huo Yunque nodded, "Uncle Zhang" "Yes sir, I understand." Seeing Huo Yunque''s figure disappear, Zhang Shu smiled and respected. "Hello, Miss Song, I''m the Huo family''s housekeeper, Uncle Zhang, you can also call me that." He naturally has to pay extra attention to the people whom the husband values. "Hello." The girl nodded lightly, her thick black eyelashes trembling lightly, looking at the well-behaved, especially painful. Uncle Zhangs smile instantly became more sincere, "Hey, Ms. Song, sit on the sofa for a while? I will send someone to clean up the guest room for you. You can tell me what you want." Song Yaoyao bent his eyes, put her little hand on her knees, and replied cleverly, "I don''t choose anything, you can do anything, just look and prepare, it''s troublesome~" "No trouble, no trouble, then please wait a moment, I''ll call Jiang Tao over." After getting permission from Song Yaoyao, Uncle Zhang left, and at the same time ordered the servant to make some sweet desserts that girls love to eat, and serve hot milk. He could tell that the little girl was freezing. As soon as Uncle Zhang left, only Huo Ningxi and Song Yao were left in the living room. Huo Ningxi picked up the Coke and threw it in his hand, sneered and leaned against the sofa. "Song Yaoyao, do you like me so much? You like to seduce my uncle to achieve your goals?" Song Yaoya slowly raised her face, her eyes deep, "What did you say?" She tilted her head, as if she didn''t hear clearly. "I said, are you so happy, so happy, me?" Huo Ningxi paused, his eyes mocking, "But you give up, even if you try your best, I won''t look at you!" "Oh? Really?" Song Yaoya took off his coat and patted it gently when he put it on the sofa. Then stood up and walked towards Huo Ningxi. Huo Ningxi frowned, but his body didn''t move at all. He didn''t believe Song Yaoyao dared to beat him in front of so many servants of the Huo family I really want everyone to actively leave messages and participate in the interaction of this article. QAQ Brin said that reviewing comments every day is really one of my sources of happiness! As long as I speak, I will reply~ Come and interact together~ (Also, dont forget to vote! Scream like a groundhog!) (End of this chapter) Chapter 73： he bullies me Chapter 73 He bullies me But he didn''t know that Song Yaoyao at this time was no longer the little poor boy who was loved by no one. Under this seemingly exquisite and soft appearance, hidden is an unbridled soul who has been spoiled for a long time! She slowly approached Huo Ningxi, and stretched out her hand to grab his collar in the eyes of many servants. Raise your leg, bend your knees, and smash hard "Um...fuck..." Huo Ningxi''s face suddenly swelled into pig liver color. He stared at Song Yaoya in disbelief, stretched out his hand to cover his stomach, "Song Yaoya, you, how dare you really" Song Yaoya smiled slightly, all sweet. "There may be things in this world that I can''t do, but there is absolutely nothing that I dare not do." She bends her knees slightly, holding her hands on her knees and looking down at Huo Ningxi, who is squatting on the ground with a painful expression, her lips lightly hooked, "Besides, repeat again, I don''t like you anymore, I don''t like you at all. If you dare to be affectionate again next time If you do, remember," she gently patted his shoulder with her little hand, "I see you hit you once." And will no longer be merciful. "Okay, good! That''s what you said!" Huo Ningxi gritted her teeth and looked at Song Yaoyao''s calm eyes, as if something was missing a little bit. This is the same girl who gave him an umbrella when it rained, and mineral water when he played a game, and just stared at it a little to make her whole face red? He sneered, "If you dare to provoke my uncle, you are not afraid of death without a place to be buried?" Song Yaoya stood up and patted her skirt lightly. Smiling at him, "In fact, death is not terrible." With a beep of the instrument, all perceptions will be lost immediately, and the body will become very light and light, and then it will start to drift... The girl''s skin was pale, without a trace of blood. But her eyes are huge and her lips are extremely red. When she curled the corners of her lips slightly, she swept over with eyes that couldn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. Huo Ningxi only felt that his scalp was numb. by He is afraid that he really hit a ghost! On one side is the distinguished guest brought back by the owner, and on the other side is the only young master in the family. When the two people faced each other tit-for-tat, the servants who belonged to the bottom of the food chain in the Huo''s family looked at each other, not knowing whether to stop them, or to sit on the sidelines. When they were tangled, Uncle Zhang walked in with a beautiful-looking woman. She is wearing a small suit and trousers, with three-centimeter black high heels on her feet. Very ordinary office workers dressed up, but because of a very good figure, they can''t hide their mature style. "what''s happenin?" The mans low voice came upstairs. He changed into a set of home shirts, and the coldness of the whole body disappeared a lot, and the light showed a bit of gentleness. As soon as the voice fell, a charming little girl plunged into her arms. With tears in her eyes, she grievedly pointed at Huo Ningxi. "Brother, he is indecent to me!" "Damn! Ghosts can insult you!" Huo Ningxi''s eyes widened and jumped up in fright, ignoring the pain in her abdomen, looking at Song Yaoyao with a word. "Can you be a little more fake about this? Song Yaoyao? Just your malnourished body like a bean sprout, what can I offend you?" "Doesn''t words count as indecent? Brother~" Song Yao tugged at Huo Yunque''s sleeve and grunted, "He said that I approached you because I liked him too much. I was using you. The final purpose was to be with him. Listen, this is human talk!" "Then are you?" Yaoyao: I look good, I have the final say, you guys! Vote now! (Akimbo) (End of this chapter) Chapter 74： Not a discussion but an order Chapter 74 is not a discussion but an order "Huh?" Song Yaoya raised his head aggrievedly, slammed into the man''s eyes as calm as a lake, and squatted, "Of course I am not! I don''t like Huo Ningxi at all! My favorite is my brother~ He doesn''t look good at all. , I am not as tall and handsome as my brother, I am blind, so I will fall in love with him!" "Song, you, you!" Hearing that he was belittled to be worthless, Huo Ningxi was furious, "You don''t like me, I don''t like you yet!" "I know." Huo Yunque nodded, his voice low and heavy. Song Yaoya tugged at the corner of his clothes, and saw the man''s freehand Dan Feng''s eyes with a smile gradually. It was like a calm water, with ripples a little bit. "Since you don''t like it, I will be the master of this matter. The verbal agreement that your father unilaterally made at the beginning is beyond count." Huo Yunque said to Huo Ningxi with a flat expression, "From then on you have nothing to do with her. , Are you willing?" Huo Ningxi couldn''t ask for it, and immediately nodded, "Of course I do!" He even looked at Song Yaoyao and felt upset! Especially this stinky girl seemed to hit an evil, terribly violent. Also like thief shouting to catch thief! Shameless! "Okay, what about you?" He looked down. "I have nothing to do with him!" Song Yaoya wrinkled her little nose, "That was an agreement made by his father. What does it have to do with me? I am an individual, not a puppet doll. I will definitely marry myself in the future. The people you like, their decision itself seems very trivial, OK~" She muttered unhappily, no matter what the reason, she used powerful pressure to unilaterally decide the marriage. Have you ever held a formal engagement ceremony? Therefore, it is impossible to count! Its just that she liked it at the beginning, but now its her, she doesnt like such a naive boy~ "Okay," Huo Yunque smiled deeper, and he nodded as usual, "Huo Ningxi, you go to Song''s house another day to apologize and clarify this relationship." "Why should I--!" Huo Ningxi''s eyes widened, with a look of unconvinced expression. He didn''t like Song Yaoya, and he didn''t approve of this marriage from beginning to end, so why should he apologize. "Huo Ningxi, what you need to understand is--" Huo Yunque''s eyes were cold and sharp, "I''m not discussing with you, but ordering you, you can choose whether to stand or be carried, understand? " At this moment, he was standing there, the surrounding atmosphere was depressed, and under the strong momentum, Huo Ningxi could hardly breathe. He looked at the girl standing next to his brother-in-law, with unwillingness, shame, and shame in his eyes. He never felt so clearly for a moment, the gap between him and his uncle So far away, as if there was a Milky Way between the two, Huo Yunque''s height was beyond his reach in this life. "Yes..." Huo Ningxi''s voice was difficult, "I understand." After speaking, he couldn''t stay any longer, and hurriedly found a reason to go back to the room. As soon as he left, Song Yaoya suddenly opened his eyes and smiled. She has a vivid and lively expression on her charming and white face, and her dark eyes still have slyness that cannot be concealed. "Is my brother feeling sorry for me? Love you~~" She raised her hands and compared her love to the top of her head. Huo Yunque squinted at her condescendingly, "Song Yaoyao, did Huo Ningxi really bully you just now?" "cough--" Song Yaoya didn''t expect that Huo Yunque would settle accounts after the autumn. She stuck out her tongue, her eyes wandered, and the servants noticed her gaze and bowed their heads. Look at the nose, look at the heart with the nose. Huo Ye: Fairy, he will have nothing to do with you in the future, are you happy? Yaoyao: It doesnt matter at all (scratching head) Huo Ye: No, it''s related. (End of this chapter) Chapter 75： Timid Chapter 75 Cowardly Song Yaoya lowered her head and wringed her fingers eagerly, "Actually...it was him who I bullied..." Uncle Zhang gave a light cough and couldn''t help but laugh. The woman standing beside him looked weird and looked at Song Yaoyao several times. "But brother--" Song Yaoyao flashed a flash of light in his head, and suddenly grabbed Huo Yunque''s sleeve and asked, "Then you know I beat Huo Ningxi, why do you want to help me?" Her thick eyelashes cast a shallow shadow on the lower eyelid, her eyebrows were triumphant, and she smiled openly. Huo Yunque let her drag her, without looking at Jiang Tao, and whispered, "Take Miss Song back to the room to rest." No answer, no explanation. Song Yao was happy, and didn''t care about getting the answer. Sometimes, the process is more important than the answer, isn''t it? Looking at the back of Huo Yunque turning and leaving, Song Yaoya waved his paw, "Good night, brother~" Huo Yunque, who had walked to the corner of the corridor, paused slightly, and his eyes were slowly drooping while his apple trembling. "good night--" Uncle Zhang looked at Song Yaoya''s eyes at this time, it can be said that he was very surprised. She could make the cold-hearted husband repeatedly make exceptions, and even accountable the young master for him. Usually, although the husband is not close to the young and old, he never scolded him! "Uncle Zhang, is this the person my husband asked me to serve?" Jiang Tao stepped forward and stretched out his hand gracefully, "Hello Miss Song, my name is Jiang Tao." "Miss Song, this is Jiang Tao. After you stay at Huo''s house, she will take care of you. If you have any needs, just speak up." Uncle Zhang introduced them with a smile. "I see, thank you Uncle Zhang~" Song Yaoya bends his eyes, cleverly stretched out his hand and shook Jiang Tao''s hand. "Hello, then I will work hard for you in the future" Jiang Tao''s expression remained unchanged, but his back was stiff. She kept smiling and nodded, "It''s not hard, this is what I should do." It was a hostess''s style, and Uncle Zhang frowned. But thinking that Jiang Tao is usually the rule, he didn''t say anything. Maybe, I think too much? "Miss Song, please go upstairs, I will take you to the guest room to rest." Jiang Tao gestured with his left hand, his right hand trembling slightly. "Okay~" Song Yaoyao ran back to pick up the dessert and milk prepared by the servant for him, smiled sweetly at Jiang Tao, and followed. Although they are guest rooms, they are also uniquely decorated, in line with the style of the manor. "Miss Song, the bathrobe has been prepared for you, and the change of clothes has been bought. Can I ask someone to put the bath water for you now? Or do you want to take a bath while eating?" "Well--" Song Yaoyao took a sip of milk, eyes wet, innocent and simple. "That couldn''t be better, but I want you to serve me even more. Doesn''t my brother mean that?" She smiled slightly, her eyes flashing deep. Jiang Tao pinched the palm of his hand and nodded gracefully with a friendly attitude. "Okay Miss Song, I will prepare it for you now." She nodded slightly, and the moment she turned around, the smile disappeared from her face. Song Yaoyao seemed unaware, sitting in a chair with his feet dangling, tasting a small dessert carefully prepared by the back chef. The taste is better than those sold outside, I dont know where it is higher. The water is ready, and the servant has prepared all the laundry. Before Song Yaoya went in to take a bath, she suddenly looked sideways, "By the way, before I come out, you can just guard at the door, right? Sorry, I am a little brave, I hope you forgive me~" Xiaoyao: Hee hee, please call me an expert on bitch! (Remember to vote!) (End of this chapter) Chapter 76： Quite tolerable Chapter 76 is quite bearable Jiang Tao pinched his hands, took a deep breath and kept smiling, "Yes, Miss Song." With her eyes bent, Song Yaoya went into a comfortable hot bath for half an hour. After an hour, she applied the body lotion and came out. Seeing Jiang Tao still standing on the spot, the smile on her face suddenly became sweeter. "Jiang Tao, come and blow my hair~~ I''m sore with my hands raised~" "Okay, Miss Song." Regardless of Song Yaoyao''s demands, Jiang Tao never showed any dissatisfaction from the beginning to the end, and Song Yaoyao seemed to be an unreasonable and charming young lady. When the hair was blown, Song Yaoya combed her hair and suddenly said, "Oh, yes, the bathroom has not been cleaned. Before you leave, Jiang Tao, clean up the bathroom by the way? The floor is full of water. When I go to the bathroom in the middle of the night, it is easy Slip and fall~" She turned her head, her dark eyes, looking straight at Jiang Tao. Clear and clean, you can see to the end at a glance. Jiang Tao ignored the discomfort in his heart and nodded in response. After entering the bathroom, her eyes suddenly became cold. A yellow-haired girl who is still stinky, really considers herself Madam Huo? She felt uncomfortable in her heart, but had to follow Song Yaoya''s words. The bathroom is very big, and I don''t know how Song Yaoyao did it. The whole bathroom was splashed with water stains and foam. As Jiang Tao who once took care of Dafang''s family, has he ever done such a rough job? She mopped the floor, cleaned the bathtub, and dried the water splashed on the wall. When I came out, it was already half an hour later. The light in the bedroom is dim, and the girl is trapped in the soft big bed, her small face is steamed by the heating, and she is sleeping soundly-- For a moment, Jiang Tao had terrible thoughts. What would happen if she covered her face with a quilt while she was resting? As soon as this thought passed, she was frightened by herself, pursing her lips and quickly exited the room. The door closed, and Song Yaoyao, who was asleep on the bed, slowly opened his eyes. In those empty eyes, where is the slightest sleepiness? "It''s quite bearable--" Song Yao sneered and drew deeper into the quilt. People she likes, even if she doesn''t want them, don''t allow others to covet them! * In the dead of night, the phone in Song Yaoyao''s schoolbag, which had already turned off, lay quietly. In a high-level ward of the hospital, Song Rui was furious. "Zhou Manli! I think you are really ill! She is a child who is not sensible, so are you not sensible?" Even if he didn''t like that gloomy little daughter, he never thought about driving her out, the Song family still didn''t need her to eat. What''s more, that girl has changed a lot recently "Who knows where she went? It''s not that she has no money, what if she ran to stay in a hotel? What''s there to worry about?" Zhou Manli was lying on the bed, her face pale. She went to the bathroom more than a dozen times and was completely collapsed. My body hurts again and my head is buzzing. "Crack" The door opened, and Song Wenchuan walked in with a gloomy expression. "I''ve checked, all the hotels in the city can''t find any information about the beauty." "what?!" Song Rui''s expression changed abruptly, "Then immediately send more staff to let people look for it. If something embarrassing really happens, do you want the Song family''s face any more?" "Ah" Song Wenchuan looked at Song Rui and Zhou Manli who looked indifferent with disappointment, shook his head and sneered. "Up until now, you still think about the face of the Song family. Don''t you worry about her, a charming girl who hangs out in the middle of the night, will she encounter any trouble? Will she be entangled by the punks?! (End of this chapter) Chapter 77： do not eat breakfast Chapter 77 No Breakfast "brother" Song Jingwans crying eyes were all swollen, and she sobbed and apologized, If you want to blame, just blame me. I didnt stop her, which put her in danger. Im sorry...Im really sorry... " "Wanwan don''t cry, it''s that stinky girl who wants to leave, can''t stop her, what does it have to do with you?" Zhou Manli quickly took her hand and patted. Song Wenchuan pulled loose his tie and grabbed his hair anxiously. Angrily turned back and smiled, "Do you think something really happened to her, you can get a clear relationship? Jingwan, I always think that no matter how bad a girl''s heart is, it can''t be bad. You have to remember that she is beautiful. It''s your sister." After that, he turned around and slammed the door away. "Brother--" Song Jingwan hurriedly followed two steps, watching the door overlap in front of her, a dim light flickering in her eyes. She sniffed and sobbed in a low voice. * It rained all night, and the next day it was still foggy, and the weather got colder. "Tuk tuk-" "Miss Song, are you up?" The door opened, and the neatly dressed Song Yaoya greeted Jiang Tao with a smile, "Good morning, sister Jiang Tao~" When she suddenly softened her voice and called her sister in a good mood, Jiang Tao''s heart suddenly burst. She did not change her complexion, and bowed her head slightly, "Good morning." "Has my brother got up?" Song Yaoyao briskly walked downstairs. "Mr. always gets up early, but now there are only young and old in the dining room. Mr. doesn''t like breakfast. At this point, he should be in the garden. Jiang Tao slowly explained that he was familiar with Huo Yunque. Song Yao''s head tilted, "Huh? Really? Then please help me call my brother, I want him to eat breakfast with me!" The girl looks bright and beautiful, like a flower in bud, smiling and looking forward to brilliance. Jiang Tao''s eyes flashed, and he was surprised: "But Mr. never eats breakfast" "That''s because the right person didn''t show up," Song Yaoya smiled, "but it''s different now." "Excuse me, tell my brother, I''ll wait for him in the dining room, let him hurry up~ Remember, if he doesn''t come, I won''t eat!" The girls melodious voice was like jumping notes, and her slender figure followed the spiral staircase. Down. Willful and spoiled. Jiang Tao shook her hand on her side, and after a long time, she went downstairs and walked outside. Even at a long distance, Jiang Tao can see that unique figure among all kinds of precious flowers. The man was wearing a turtleneck sweater, and the moist air seemed to fill his eyebrows, making him more and more clear and compelling, like a breeze. Who could have imagined that the Huo Patriarch, who stomped his feet, could cause global economic turmoil, was such a young man? Her heart was surging, and she barely suppressed the ups and downs, and walked towards the flower room. "Sir--" The tone could not conceal the expectation, hoping that he could look back at her. However, the ending is destined to disappoint her. "Say." The man was in a very low mood, as if all his patience had been given to the flowers in the flower room, and he was bending over to trim the branches and leaves. Jiang Tao curled his fingertips, "Miss Song has gotten up." "Well." In the corner of the flower room, a rose bloomed just right, and one of the petals was cascading to the point of full bloom. He cut it off easily and played with his eyes down. "She said she wants you to accompany her to breakfast. If you don''t go, she won''t eat breakfast" After finishing speaking, Jiang Tao''s lips twitched insignificantly. You know, the most annoying husband is people who are arrogant and admirable. (End of this chapter) Chapter 78： Is it for me? Chapter 78 is the flower for me Doing so, just wait to be kicked out of the Huo family! I never thought that when the voice fell, a smirk suddenly escaped from the flower room. Huo Yunque dropped the scissors casually, the frost under his eyes seemed to melt instantly. "Squeamish--" He shook his head and strode past Jiang Tao. From beginning to end, I didn''t even look at her. "This" Jiang Tao''s legs softened and he barely supported the shelf next to him and muttered, "How is this possible?" Why is the husband not only not angry, but also indulgent? What went wrong... * Huo Ningxi didn''t even bother to look at Song Yaoya, then turned around and sent a message on his mobile phone. nx: Song Yaoyao ran away from home? Wanwan: Huh? It''s nothing...how could it be possible that you are eating at home now. [/lovely] nx: Is the person sitting in front of me a ghost? Huo Ningxi rolled his eyes, raised his hand, took a photo and sent it over. "Patter..." Song Jingwan shook her hand and dropped the spoon on the table, spilling a piece of porridge. "Jingwan, what''s the matter?" Song Rui frowned. There was no news of Song Yaoya all night, which made his heart sink. "I..." Song Jingwan took a deep breath, her hands trembling slightly, "No, nothing..." Before finishing talking, the phone was suddenly taken away. Song Wenchuan pinched his eyebrows, glanced at the ongoing conversation, and looked at Song Jingwan''s eyes with disappointment, "What is this? Do you know that Song Yaoya''s news is deliberately concealed?" "I..." Song Jingwan rushed to grab the phone, her eyes flushed, "Brother, how can you look at other people''s privacy? It''s so annoying!" "What''s the news? Jingwan knows the whereabouts of the girl?" Song Rui squinted his eyes, looking at Song Jingwan. "Dad...I, I just don''t know how to say it," Song Jingwan''s silver teeth almost shattered, and she whispered: "It looks like she is with Ning Xi, I..." "That couldn''t be better" Song Rui breathed a sigh of relief, overjoyed. "Where is she? Achuan, you go and get people back." Song Jingwan''s face froze, she lowered her head, resentful. "I know." "Brother..." Song Jingwan stopped him abruptly, her eyes a little crazy, "Do you believe it or not, even if you pick her up, she won''t be back?" "She likes Ning Xi so much! After finally getting the opportunity, how could she let it go easily?! It is a pity that she even used Mr. Huo to get close to Ning Xi. Now she is with Ning Xi, if Mr. Huo knew... "She smiled and asked quietly, "What will happen?" "What are you talking about--!" Song Rui stood up suddenly, his eyes rounded. * "Song Yaoyao, when will you leave my house?" "This has something to do with you?" Song Yaoyao shook her feet, "If you don''t like me, then you can tell your brother~" "Shameless! My uncle is so much older than you, you are still..." "brother!" Song Yaoya turned his head, just in time to see the person he wanted to meet. Her voice suddenly changed, sweet and soft. Huo Ningxi grinds his teeth, this **** different treatment! "Sit down." Huo Yunque sat down beside her with a big hand supporting her raised chair, "eat." "Okay~" Song Yaoya obediently, Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of bright red, and was instantly excited, "Brother, is it a flower for me?" Huo Yunque put on the table casually, "No." But when I saw it, a vivid and charming little face appeared in my mind. "Oh" Song Yao pouted, crawling on the table quietly with his little hands, and then acting like a thief, he quickly stole the flower. "It''s mine now~~" The language of red rose represents passionate love Ask for a ticket~ I dont want to make salted fish~ So, during the new book period, I recommend more than one thousand tickets every day, plus one more~ Chong Chong Chong, the goal is very small~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 79： Bring her back to me safely Chapter 79 Bring her back safely to me She held the flowers with joy. Huo Ningxi looked more irritable, he sneered, "Song Yaoyao, can you be more naive?" "Brother~~" Song Yaoya''s small face drooped, and she tugged Huo Yunque''s sleeve with tears. Huo Yunque squinted his eyes, his expression faint, "Huo Ningxi, don''t say anything." Huo Ningxi:? ? ? Song Yaoyao not only talks, but also steals flowers! ! Why don''t you talk about her! ! Huo Ningxi felt wronged, and even wanted to cry a little, very sad. Song Yaoyao''s eyes were bright, she held her pointed chin and cast a triumphant look at Huo Ningxi. "Brother, do you want to have breakfast together?" She held her cheek and looked at him eagerly. Huo Yunque had a meal. Jiang Tao was anxious, "Miss Song, sir does not have the habit of eating breakfast, you--" "Uncle Zhang, send me a piece of porridge." "Pump" Song Yaoya held her chin on her side and blinked gently, "Sister Jiang Tao, I thought you know your brother well~" Jiang Tao''s expression froze, his expression almost collapsed. "Brother, try this, it''s delicious!" Song Yao pointed to the pile of side dishes on the table, her voice soft. Huo Yunque lowered his eyes and took a sip according to what Song Yaoya said. He rarely eats breakfast, and the table will never be so lively. Huo Ningxi was in a complicated mood and felt that he must have been affected by the weather outside. Sitting in the room, you can feel the clouds over your head. He couldn''t sit down anymore, stood up abruptly, and said in a hard tone: "Uncle, I''m going to school, you eat slowly." "stop--" Huo Yunque took out a tissue to wipe the corners of his lips, "You go together." "I" Huo Ningxi turned around abruptly, gritted his teeth to hold the anger in Shang Song''s eyes, "OK!" After getting in the car, he will clean her up! "Song Yaoyao, you go out first, I have something to tell Huo Ningxi." The man folded his hands and leaned lazily on the back of the chair. The hands are slender and clean, with well-defined joints, and the whole body is indescribable and elegant. Song Yaoya licked her lips, drank the last sip of milk obediently, and nodded, "Okay~ See you later, brother! Oh~" She blew a kiss, jumped off the chair, and walked briskly out of the dining room. "Uncle, what do you want to tell me?" Huo Ningxi looked uncomfortable, and he lowered his head, unwilling. "I understand your careful thoughts, I will leave her to you, and you must bring her back to me in the evening." "Uncle!!" Huo Ningxi looked at the man in disbelief. The man has a lazy voice, and his legs are folded in a relaxed posture. "Why should I do this, I don''t want it!" It would be nice if he didn''t choke Song Yaoya! "Heh" Huo Yunque''s lips raised lightly, and he looked directly at Huo Ningxi''s eyes calmly, "I''m not asking for your opinion, but informing you. Huo Ningxi, you are not qualified to resist now, understand?" He picked up the spoon again, "Go to class, remember, if she loses a vellus, I will peel your skin when she comes back. You know, I always do what I say." The man''s tone was light and breezy, but it made Huo Ningxi chill all over, like an ice cellar. Huo Ningxi knew too well how terrifying the man he called the little uncle was. If he could say this, he would not be merciful to his men because of his surname Huo. His bones were chilling, and he clenched his fists and smiled bitterly, "Uncle, Song Yao is really that good? Is it worth you to change so much for her?" This person has always been a very principled person, and to the Huo Family, he is a high god. Its Saturday again~~Let me just count, which little cuties are back~~ The book review area is too cold, I''m really overwhelmed... (No, I have never been hot) Remember to vote, wow, one thousand votes plus more, its 12 oclock, half done~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 80： Want me to invite you down? Chapter 80 wants me to invite you down? Every order he gave will be executed loyally. And Huo Ningxi, he couldn''t be more clear, just like the man said, he has no right to point fingers at the decision he made. Even in front of the man, there was no bit of resentment in his heart. Because of fear, because of fear. When a person is strong enough, then the rest of the people will not even have the courage to resist him. Song Yaoya got into the car and found that Huo Ningxi was quiet a little abnormal. She scratched her chin and reminded strangely: "Huo Ningxi, now my brother is gone, what can you say?" Huo Ningxi had a black face, "Shut up!" He didn''t want to talk to this stinky girl who seduced his uncle! Song Yaoyao: "Huh?" Did he trouble her? Gee-- so boring. Silent all the way to the entrance of the school, through the mist, Song Yaoya saw two familiar figures. "Huo Ningxi!" Song Yan squinted his eyes and shook his small fist, "Did you say that?" Huo Ningxi had a rare guilty conscience when he met her squishy eyes. He touched his nose and muttered, "What''s up with me? Get out of the car and I rely on-Song Yao!" The collar was suddenly slammed forward by a hand, and it was able to stop in front of Song Yaoyao. The girl''s eyes threatened fiercely, "Anyway, whether you said it or not, you should get off the car immediately now! No matter what method you use, send me away Song Jingwan." She hasn''t got her brother''s contact information yet, how can she leave? "Youwhy should I?" Huo Ningxi grinded the molars. Song Yaoya snorted and pushed him away. "Brother told you something? Anyway, you must either do what I told you, or when you go back, I will tell your brother that you are bullying me. You can choose by yourself." "???" Huo Ningxi''s eyes were complicated, "Song Yaoyao, can you still point your face?" He looks pretty, so why don''t you do anything? Song Yaoya put his hands around his chest and leaned back in the chair leisurely. That look, that attitude. The one who loves the end. Outside, Song Jingwan saw Huo''s car and walked quickly to knock on the window. "Ning Xi." Huo Ningxi wiped his face, gritted his teeth and popped out a few words from his mouth, "Count you cruel!" He pushed the door quickly and got out of the car, greeted casually, "So early today?" Song Jingwan''s eyes wandered, and she nodded absent-mindedly, "Well, something is wrong." She pointed to Song Wenchuan, and asked softly, "Ning Xi, where is the slender? Have you seen it?" "I" For a moment, Huo Ningxi wanted to say it directly. The person you are looking for is sitting in my car! Can he dare? That stinky girl is shameless and likes the wicked to sue first. Forget it, but my uncle still believed in her evil. "I will let her ride in my car? She wants to be beautiful!" Huo Ningxi put her hands in her pockets and made a dismissive look, "Go, go in together?" He tilted his eyes and asked. Song Jingwan felt a lot more comfortable when she heard these words. Recently, Song Yaoyao has changed a lot. She didnt worry that Huo Ningxi would like her before, but now Song Jingwan was not sure. She wanted to agree, but looked at Song Wenchuan hesitantly. Song Wenchuan squinted, "Don''t delay class, I will find her myself, you can go in." Song Jingwan''s eyes trembled, "Goodbye, brother..." This morning, she was still impulsive. The two disappeared at the door one after another, Song Wenchuan strode towards the car, knocking on the window with his fingers. He said calmly, "Song Yaoyao, do you want me to invite you down?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 81： Im not so good to buy Chapter 81 I''m not so good to buy Song Yaoya frowned, got out of the car with a sullen face, and said in the first sentence, "Say it first. I won''t go back with you." "Who wants you to go back with me?" Song Wenchuan snorted and squinted at her, "Anyway, they are not in a hurry, why should I be in a hurry?" Song Jingwan''s words this morning were like a depth bomb, directly exploding the seemingly peaceful Song family to the end. For Song Rui, who has not completely given up his heart, the information he knows will definitely make him feel uneasy. As for the level of anxiety, it depends on his own desires. "then you--" Song Yaoya opened her mouth, unexpectedly Song Wenchuan would say such a sentence. She tilted her head back, her expression soft and cute. Song Wenchuan didn''t get angry when he saw it, and rubbed her head fiercely, "Song Yaoyao, how good are you? Not only learned to run away from home, but also to shut down! You know I found you All night?" "I" Song Yaoya caught the blackness in Song Wenchuan''s eyes, and he panicked. She asked at a loss: "You, why are you looking for me..." Originally, she didn''t want to get involved with anyone in the Song family at all, and in her heart she still remembered her parents and brother who loved her in her previous life. But what Song Wenchuan has done all the time is constantly impacting Song Yaoyao''s heart that is wrapped in layers. Seeing the disbelief and panic in her eyes, Song Wenchuan felt a pain in her heart. He smiled bitterly, "So, if you think you are gone, everyone will treat you as if you don''t exist anymore, don''t you? Allow you to fend for yourself outside?" The little girl''s head dropped a little bit. A big hand suddenly patted her head, and the mans voice was a little tired, but very gentle, "No matter what they think, you just have to remember that I am your brother and I will never leave you alone. ." Song Yaoya''s head was noisy, and she frowned slightly, wondering what went wrong. Song Yaoyao in the original book was finally driven out of the Song family mercilessly, and suffered a tragic end. Where was Song Wenchuan at that time? "Where''s your schoolbag?" Seeing her silence, Song Wenchuan spread his hands. Song Yaoya only then remembered, turned to go to the car and took out the schoolbag. I saw Song Wenchuan drew a stack of money from her pocket and stuffed it directly into her schoolbag, and stuffed her with a lot of snacks he bought, and finally handed it to her. "Go to class, how can you have no cash in your hand, and eat a good meal at school, don''t be hungry and thin, shame" "you!" Song Yao''s cheeks bulged, she was still very moved, but finally he jumped out such a sentence. "Shit..." Song Wenchuan smiled, stretched out his hand and pulled her cheek, "It''s so cute." Song Yaoya slapped his hand, "Don''t do it!" She stared and warned unhappy. As soon as he finished speaking, Song Wenchuan picked up her collar with one hand, abruptly turned her around and faced the school. "Hurry up to class." "Hey!!" This is too disrespectful! Smelly man, too much! "Hey what? Call me brother!" "Don''t grin!" Song Yaoyao ran towards the school without looking back, "Don''t think you can buy me a pack of snacks, I''m not so easy to buy!" Song Wenchuan smiled, put his hands in his pockets and asked lazily, "Are those two packs enough? Ten packs?" Song Yaoya waved his hand in disgust, "You go back and rest quickly, the bags under your eyes are almost falling off! It''s so ugly--" "Tsk..." Song Wenchuan touched his face hurt, really ugly? Yaoyao: The smelly man is too much, is he tall? Hurry and put me down! Grave egg! Ah ah ah, the book review that Brin said is a review in the book review area! Not a chapter review! That one is not counted as active! ! Oh my humble cry... (End of this chapter) Chapter 82： Money is hot Chapter 82 Song Yaoyao, who ran into the teaching building in one breath, slowed down, holding her heavy schoolbag and suddenly smiling. Mutter quietly in a tone that no one can hear, "Then it depends on your performance..." "Brother, are you a thief? What are you talking about here? Tell me?" "Who?!" Song Yaoyao''s little heart was so frightened that she almost stopped beating, she turned her head abruptly and met a pair of smiling eyes. The boy put his hands in his pockets, and smiled at her arrogantly. Song Yaoya rolled his eyes and raised his hand. "Say OK first, don''t slap your face!" Never thought that Shen Xun immediately took two steps backwards and squinted to warn. Song Yaoyao put her hand on her hair, adjusted the hair style that was messed up by Song Wenchuan, and muttered silently, "Shen, did you wake up?" Does her hand hurt? Why hit him? Does this group of people all have delusions of persecution? Shen Xun is one, Huo Ningxi is another. She walked towards the classroom holding her schoolbag, and Shen Xun followed her step by step, with band-aids on her face, funny and funny. He was like a okay person, and he didn''t even care about the eyes of others. "Don''t follow me." Song Yaoyao bulged her cheeks. "Okay, you have won and I will be your follower. How can you say that is not a big deal?" Shen Xun accused. Song Yaoyao: "..." I''m afraid this person is sick! She walked into the classroom with her head dull, Tang Xinrou hadn''t arrived yet. At the beginning of self-study early, the teacher will not stare at this point, it is all consciously. But consciously this thing does not exist in Class 3. Song Yaoya took out the red game console from his schoolbag and turned it on, and lay on the table to play the plane war. The highest score was still scored by Old Man Huo, which made Song Yaoyao sigh, always thinking about breaking the record. "Song, I didn''t expect you to play games in class?" Shen Xun lay on the table and laughed, as if he had discovered the New World. Song Yaoya ignored him and concentrated on playing games. Shen Xun found out his latest handheld game console and played two, only to find it dull. Listening to the sound of the broken game console in Song Yaoya''s hand at the front desk, my heart itchy. Unable to bear it, he poked her back. "Classmate, can you play with me?" Han Jun rolled his eyes fiercely, wondering if his brother Xun had been wicked? Something is getting wrong. "No." As expected, Song Yaoya''s merciless rejection was received. "Now, don''t be so ruthless~" Song Yao shook his hand and the plane hit the wall. A bunch of English popped out. failure! She sullen her face and turned around quietly, "Shen Xun, do you want to die?" "Well--" Shen Xun lay down on the table, his eyes drooping. "I don''t want to die, but I don''t want to live." "Snapped--" Han Jun''s eyelids twitched as he watched the book slipping to Brother Xun''s face. I''m done thinking about it. Song Yaoya challenged Brother Xun''s patience time and time again. Is he patient now that he is going to bottom out? I really want to start a fire "Wow classmate, you are so irritable!" Han Jun: "..." Shen Xun rubbed his face, "Hit it and give me your game console to play once, okay?" Song Yaoyao: "???" "I can give money, one hundred and one rounds." Song Yaoya patted the game console in front of him, smiling sweetly. "Deal." Han Jun couldn''t bear to look directly at Shen Xun as he pulled out a ticket and stuffed it to Song Yaoyao. He took the game console with joy and a question mark on his face. Is the latest game console not fun, or is the money hot? I think there should be more than one thousand votes! Add another chapter tomorrow! Little angels are awesome! Rub your hands and keep asking for tickets~don''t stop! Has today''s life grown taller with everyone''s nourishment? Answer: It''s one mimi taller. (End of this chapter) Chapter 83： Song Yaoqiang is crazy Chapter 83 Song Yao is crazy When Tang Xinrou came in yawning, what she saw was the scene in front of her. The girl obediently leaned on the table to read a book, and at her back table, two big boys leaned their heads on their heads, playing a red old-fashioned game console, the kind that a certain treasure offers dozens of dollars in mail. And play with gusto. The corners of her mouth twitched, passing by Song Yaoyao, she reached out and stroked her soft hair, "Morning baby." "early." Song Yaoya calmly stretched out his hands to fix his hair, with a waxy voice. "What''s the matter with them? The poor can only play cheap game consoles with dozens of dollars?" Tang Xinrou pointed to the back table curiously and asked. Song Yaoyao: "..." "Tsk" Shen Xun threw away the game console and sneered, "Do you look down on my big brother?" Han Jun, who was watching by the side, immediately picked up the game console and opened the game with joy. Not to mention, although the mini games in it are old, they are really interesting to play... poisonous! Song Yaoya bulged her cheeks and looked at her quietly, "The game console is mine." It was from the old man Huo, rounded up, it was a gift from the elders! "Uh..." Tang Xinrou touched her nose and changed her mouth in time, "Ah, my baby has good taste, unlike them who are **** rich, who have to buy the most expensive things! Despise them!" Shen Xun threw her an idiot look. Taking a breath, he glanced at Han Jun to remind him, "Play a round of 100 yuan, remember to transfer the money to me." Han Jun shook his hand, and the villain on the screen was immediately beaten to death by the opponent. "Brother Xun, just for the relationship between us, is one hundred yuan a bit too much?" "Yes," Shen Xun nodded. Before Han Jun was too happy, he listened to Shen Xun slowly adding, "That would be two hundred." Han Jun: "???" Suddenly I felt that this game console was not fun at all, even a bit hot. Tang Xinrou snorted and laughed. She stretched out her hands and rubbed her belly with a smile, "Ah, so hungry...Let''s go to the cafeteria for dinner afterwards?" Song Yaoya glanced at her, silently took out a big bag of snacks from her schoolbag and stuffed it into Tang Xinrou''s arms. Tang Xinrou: "..." Shen Xun: "..." Han Jun held the game console and was shocked: "Classmate, is your schoolbag a treasure chest?" Whatever! He thought for a while and asked, "I want to drink Coke, do you?" In fact, he just asked casually with a sense of ridicule. Then I saw Song Yaoya''s little hand reaching into his schoolbag, digging and digging, touching for two seconds, really found a can of Coke from it and handed it to Han Jun. Then stretched out his white tender little hand. Meaning: Give money. Han Jun was silent when she met her squirming eyes. Finally, Song Yaoya successfully sold a can of Coke for a sky-high price of 100 yuan, turned around contentedly, and began to learn. Shen Xun smirked as he lay on the table, adding another touch to Song Yao''s image in his heart. Little money fan * Their interaction here is seen in the eyes of interested people. Xu Yue curled her mouth, typing crackling in her hand. Xu Yue: [Is Song Yaoyao crazy? Doing business is done at school. Song Jingwan was reading a book, and the phone in her pocket was shocked. She quietly raised her eyes and glanced at the podium. The teacher was reading the newspaper and did not pay attention to the situation under the podium. She pursed her lips and took out her phone. Song Jingwan: [What''s wrong? (/doubt) Xu Yue: [She sold a can of Coke for one hundred yuan, but she still didn''t know where to take out a game console and what to play for one hundred yuan. The ghost knew whether Shen Xun had been caught by the evil spirits, so he willingly paid out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 84： I have money Chapter 84 I have money Having said that, she was jealous. Song Jingwan was taken aback, unbelievable: [You mean, Shen Xun really gave her money? Xu Yue: [Otherwise? Yesterday, they fought tit-for-tat, but did they shake hands today? I laughed so hard, when did Shen Xun have such a good temper? Song Jingwan''s pupils contracted and put away the phone. She sat in her seat silently, without turning the pages of the book in front of her for the entire class. Song Yaoyao, what happened to you-- Song Jingwan originally wanted to endure it until school, but she couldn''t stand it after class, so she ran to Class 3. "You''re pretty, come out, I have something to tell you." She tapped on the window glass with her fingers, motioning Song Yao to come out. Tang Xinrou raised her head sleepily, and when she saw the person coming, she gave a sneer smile, "Oh? Isn''t this Song Daxiaohua? Did you go to the wrong classroom? This is the third class, not the first class." Seeing her, Song Jingwan''s eyes flashed, "I''m looking for a woman, it has nothing to do with you." "Oh? Why doesn''t it have anything to do with me? You are my beloved baby. I don''t worry about her going out alone. If you have anything to say, or do you want to say something shameless?" Tang Xinrou unceremoniously went back. "Song Yaoyao!" Song Yaoya slowly raised his head and pointed at Tang Xinrou, "I listen to her." These words immediately made Tang Xinrou smile, and she stretched out her hand to pull Song Yaoya into her arms, and rubbed it hard, "My dear is awesome!" Looking at Song Jingwan''s ugly expression, Tang Xinrou made a cool comparison. Song Jingwan was disappointed, "I heard that you sell things in the class? If you are short of money, you can tell me, I am your sister, can you still have no money to spend? You do this, and you lose more than yourself. Face, and the face of our Song family. You are so obedient, you will pay back the money, and I will give it to you if you are short of money." She put on the look of a good sister, and persuaded her with all her heart. Tang Xinrou was funny: "She is making money by her own ability. Where is it that she is ashamed? Is it because she feels ashamed, or is it because you feel ashamed to have a sister like her?" This question was asked well, and Song Jingwan''s expression suddenly stiffened. Song Yaoyao was also quite curious, "Yeah, where am I ashamed? Am I trying to buy and sell? Student Shen, what do you think--" "ill." Shen Xun was asleep, and Song Jingwan''s voice to him was like the buzzing of flies in his ears. He cursed, and sat up with a sullen face. A pair of shady birds'' phoenix eyes showed indifference, "I have money, who loves to give to whom, are you from Dunhuang the fuck? There are so many murals." I go Han Jun looked at Song Jingwan secretly. I saw the beautiful and innocent Song Daxiaohua standing outside the window, stunned by Shen Xun''s scolding, tears rolling in her eyes. But Shen Xun is the kind of person who pity and cherish jade? His eyebrows are full of hostility, fully interpreting the two words arrogant. "Are you the Virgin Mary? If you have more money, then do more charity and bring your mobile phone?" His expression was fierce, with wounds on his face, it was scary to look at it. Song Jingwan didn''t dare to cry, because Shen Xun''s fierce fame was outside. Legend has it that he was like a mad dog when he started the fire, and he was beating people to death. "Take it, take it." She squeezed her fist and nodded in a panic. "Big brother, have a QR code? The charity is here, don''t let it go." (End of this chapter) Chapter 85： Receive 300,000 Chapter 85 Collection of 300,000 Shen Xun pointed to Song Jingwan without a smile, and lifted his chin towards Song Yaoyao. Tang Xinrou laughed so hard that she was going crazy, her shoulders trembling constantly, and she gave Shen Xun a thumbs up. Still you are awesome! Worthy of being a school bully. Song Yaoya blinked innocently, "I''m so sorry." But he honestly called out the QR code for the payment. Song Jingwan was so bitter with hatred in her heart that she could only endure under the eyes of the crowd, and acted like a grievance that was coerced and dared not speak. "It''s okay, you are my sister!" She barely smiled, took out her phone to scan the code, and then entered the number. Shen Xun cocked his legs arrogantly, squinted, and said indifferently: "30,000? Sending a beggar? Are you unable to play it? Just dare to come to my third class to fill the rich? Forgot who''s the site? " Song Yaoya glanced at him. Shen Xun immediately smiled, "This is my eldest brother''s site! Are you standing here, have my eldest brother agreed?" Han Jun rolled his eyes fiercely. Most of the students in Class 3 are not friendly, and they have a blind admiration for Shen Xun. Hearing what he said, he suddenly smiled. "College Song is so stingy?" "Fairy~ Don''t worry, my sister is rich~ Hahahaha! God **** rich!" "If there is a kind, add a zero, can''t you not afford it!" Where did Song Jingwan go through such battles? Compared to here, the class she is in is heaven! "You, you are too much!" She bit her lip, the tears in her eyes were spinning, and she quickly circulated 300,000 to Song Yaoyao, and then fled in shame. Song Yaoya was happy when he heard the sound of the transfer. She threw a small look at Shen Xun appreciatively. "Good job, I will bring you a present tomorrow." "Oh!" Han Jun suddenly felt energetic, "Really? What kind of gift is there for me?" Tang Xinrou was also happy, "What about me?" Song Yaoya patted his chest, squinted his eyes and counted the strings of zeros. He was in a great mood and promised, "Don''t worry, everyone has it." "Haha!" Tang Xinrou wanted to laugh as long as he thought of Song Jingwan''s x-eating expression. "Song Jingwan is going to be stunned now, right? Pooh! Deserve it!" Who told her to dare to come to Class 3 alone? Do you think that class three are all kind of nerds who can only read books? One person, one sentence, can spray her home to find her mother. * Song Yaoyao''s good mood lasted until school. Song Jingwan stopped her, "Song Yaoyao, come home with me." "No way" Song Yaoya didn''t speak, when Huo Ningxi''s voice suddenly came from the side. "Ning Xi?!" Song Jingwan jumped in her temples and smiled barely. "What do you mean? Do you want to continue to bring the young girl back to Huo''s house?" Huo Ningxi drooped his eyelids, "Well, yes." "How can this be!" Song Jingwan never thought that things would develop to this point. "Although you and Yaoyao are verbally engaged, but you are still young, living with you will be gossiped." She tugged at his sleeve anxiously, sadness flashed in her eyes. "Ning Xi... just let go and let Xiaoya go home with me, my parents are worried about her." Seeing her aggrieved appearance, Huo Ningxi felt unbearable. But when he thought of his uncle''s words before going out, he instantly became indifferent. "What you should ask is not my opinion. I didn''t tie her with a rope." Huo Ningxi pulled her hand away and said cruelly: "Song Yao, let''s go." I promised you four more to do it, but it''s a bit late! Dont be too real about the transfers in the article, because the transfers in reality will definitely have an upper limit. Do you guys guess what gift you will buy for them? If you guess it right, I will reward you for voting for it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 86： Problem with the skull Chapter 86 There is a problem with the brain shell "Oh--" "Song Yaoyao! You are not allowed to leave!" Song Jingwan hurriedly pursued two steps, holding on to Song Yaoya''s wrist, her eyes full of unwillingness. How dare she? How dare to walk so close to Huo Ningxi! ! "Why? I thought you should be happy when I was gone," Song Yaoyao tilted her head, raised her lips, glanced over Huo Ningxi, and suddenly realized, "So..." She laughed softly, "But Im telling you good news. I have nothing to do with him. If my sister likes it, please feel free to chase after her~" Song Yaoya clenched her small fist to invigorate her. People know that no one will say that you are a junior and seduce your brother-in-law~" "Song Yaoyao" Song Jingwan''s eyes were bloodshot, "Are you showing off to me?" Show off can be in the room, dignified with Huo Ningxi right? Song Yao rolled her eyes and pulled her hand away. "I think you are afraid that there is a problem with your brain?" This person has delusion of persecution, right? "gone." She slammed the door and told the driver of Huo''s family to drive. Huo Ningxi rolled down the car window and looked at Song Jingwan, who was depressed and standing still, and sighed impenetrably. "You go back first, another day" He pursed his lips, after all he didn''t make a promise. * Song family. Song Jing rushed in the door angrily, and walked upstairs with a calm face. "Miss, you''re backhey? Miss?" When Liu Ma walked out of the kitchen, she could only see Song Jingwan''s back. In the corridor, Song Wenchuan slept at home for a day, and only woke up at this point. He just walked out of the room while pinching his eyebrows, and ran into Song Jingwan head-on. He turned to give way. Song Jingwan suddenly stopped. She bit her lip and raised her head aggrievedly and asked, "Did your brother see you this morning? Now that you saw him, why not bring her back?" "Ok?" Song Wenchuan was so dizzy in his sleep that he asked in a dumb, "What?" "I saw that I was slender, and I asked her to come back, but she refused." "Isn''t this just right?" Song Wenchuan raised his eyebrows, indifferent. "what--?" Song Jingwan smiled nervously, as if suspecting that she had hallucinations. "Isn''t it your brother who looked for her all night? Now that you know where she is, you should bring her back!" "Why do you want to do this?" Song Wenchuan yawned lazily, and leaned against the wall. "I think she is very happy, aren''t you happy?" The man''s eyes are sleepy, and he casts his inquiring gaze over, with a casual tone. "Why should I be happy?" Song Jingwan laughed back in anger, she was almost mad, and she couldn''t even keep her meek and well-behaved look in the past, "I think you must be too tired, brother, you are starting to talk nonsense, since this is the case I won''t bother you, you should rest more." After that, she went into her room without looking back, and slammed the door. As soon as she entered the door, she raised her hand and slammed her schoolbag to the ground. Gritting his teeth and grabbing his hair, gasping. Yes, she hopes to drive Song Yaoya out. But the result now is not what she wants at all! Under the circumstances, Song Yaoyao and Huo Ningxi got closer and closer. What is she doing all this for! * The car stopped at the door. Uncle Zhang smiled forward and pulled the car door, "Miss Song is back? How are you today?" "very good!" Song Yaoya jumped out of the car, her skirt swaying. "Uncle Zhang, is your brother at home?" Happy Double Eleven, dear ones, did you chop your hands today? Are your hands okay~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 87： Born to be likable Chapter 87 is born to be likable "I''m here." Uncle Zhang smiled and nodded, "Suddenly it cleared in the afternoon. At this point, Mr. should be resting in the backyard." "Then I will go and check it out? Okay~~" Song Yaoyao blinked with bright apricot eyes, acting like a baby. The old mans heart is about to melt. Uncle Zhang thought of Huo Yunques spoiling her and nodded, Naturally, I can ask someone to take you there. The land is too big, Im afraid you cant find it. "Thank you Uncle Zhang~" Song Yaoya rubbed his hands, thinking that he was about to meet someone who missed the day, and he was almost overwhelmed with joy. "Uncle Zhang." Jiang Tao frowned and said in disapproval, "Mr. doesn''t like being disturbed when he is resting." Song Yaoyao paused, and his eyes fell on the woman. She was still dressed neatly and neatly, with a beautiful appearance and a bumpy figure, but it was a pity that Song Yao didn''t like it. She dropped her schoolbag at Jiang Tao and tilted her head, "Sister Jiang Tao said this is really interesting. You just said this morning that your brother doesn''t like breakfast, but what happened?" Hasn''t Huo Yunque come to accompany her for breakfast? Song Yaoya curled her eyes and smiled sweetly. "It can be seen that your brother''s likes and dislikes are separated! Like me" She pointed her back, narcissistically raising her chin, "My brother just I like it very much!" "Cough..." Uncle Zhang looked at her smug little look and couldn''t help but laugh. Huo Ningxi rolled his eyes and walked inward without stopping, coldly leaving the four words, "It''s really thick-skinned." The evaluation is pertinent. Jiang Tao agreed. "Please help me bring the schoolbag in. I''m going to find my brother, bye~" Song Yaoya shook her little hand without looking back, "Uncle Zhang~~" Uncle Zhang knew, "Come here, take Miss Song to see her husband." Jiang Tao watched Song Yaoya leave with a brisk pace, an arrogant and proud atmosphere filled his body. She turned black with hate, and asked inexplicably, "Uncle Zhang, did you let her go like this? What if Mr. becomes angry?" Patriarchs rarely get angry, most of them are calm and calm, and don''t take anything in their hearts. But once he gets angry, the consequences are not something anyone can bear. Of course, more of it comes from her inner unwillingness. Uncle Zhang with his hands behind his back, glanced at Jiang Tao without a smile, and a trace of shrewdness crossed his eyes. "Jian Tao, in the Huo''s family, it doesn''t matter whether you have a brain or not. The important thing is your vision." He asked her meaningfully: "And Miss Song''s position in her husband''s heart is the same as others?" The little girl looks pretty, like the morning sun, always vivid and full of vigor. He speaks nicely and smartly, and the most important thing is that the husband likes it, which is more important than anything else. "This person, you have to recognize your own position. Anyone who is equal is a lie to the children." Uncle Zhang raised his foot and walked in, the seemingly gentle tone of coldness that can not be ignored. "Some people are born to be likable, just to be a master. But some people are like you and me, slaves, how can they have so much thoughts, serve the master, and the master is happy, and we will be happy too. Isn''t it?" He babbled and walked like an old man. But the entire Huo family is under his control. He is the son of the old housekeeper of the previous generation and has dedicated his life to the Huo family. He waited for the master of the Huo family to grow up, and managed the Huo family like an iron bucket when the master was away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 88： Kids want to do bad things Chapter 88 Children want to do bad things No one dares to underestimate his methods, those who are not long-eyed, eight out of ten, are no longer in this world. Jiang Tao felt cold on her back, and she followed Uncle Zhang silently. After a long time, a word was squeezed from the lips: "Yes..." The sound is difficult, not like my own at all. * "Miss Song, your husband is inside, so I won''t go in with you." The servant pointed to the pavilion in front of him, and Song Yaoya looked around and nodded, "I know, you take me hard to bring me here! You don''t have to wait for me, I will go back with my brother later." She trot inward, a winding gravel path under her feet, and a large area of ??ginkgo trees in the distance, and a golden swan lake reflected on the surface. In late autumn, fallen leaves spread all over the ground. The blue sky and white clouds, the white European-style pavilion, at a glance, the scene is extremely shocking. As she got closer, she suddenly slowed down. Tiptoeing around, the man put a thin blanket on his lap, half of which fell to the ground. At this time, he leaned back in the recliner and closed his eyes slightly, his nose was high, and his eyebrows were clear. Song Yaoya squatted closer to discover that the man''s eyelashes were incredibly long, slender and sparse, like insect wings. She quietly stretched out her hand, through the air, imaginarily sketching his facial contours. From the forehead, eyebrows, nose bridge to-- Song Yao took a breath and couldn''t help licking his lips. All his eyes fell on the man''s thin, beautifully shaped lips. The novel says that this kind of lips is especially suitable for kissing. I just don''t know how it tastes-- Song Yaoyao was never a person who would wrong her. She looked around, and there was no one around. Very good, it is a good opportunity to steal incense! The little deer in her heart bumped, and the little girl got closer and closer, sweating on her back. Near, near... As soon as he could feel the man''s breathing, his slightly cool fingers suddenly pressed against her lips. "Yeah!" Song Yaoyao screamed and opened his eyes suddenly. He suddenly ran into the man''s lazy and calm eyes, his eyes were clear and his expression was calm. "Brother, brother... When did you wake up?" Song Yaoya pinched her small hands tremblingly, blushing with blood. "When a kid is about to do bad things." Huo Yunque twisted his fingertips, his apple trembling. "I--" Sure enough, he was caught! Song Yaoyao''s arrogance suddenly wilted, and weakly retorted, "I, I didn''t do bad things...!" Unreasonable and strong. "Oh? Really?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows and suddenly got up. Between the sparks and flints, Song Yaoya''s eyes shook, only to feel that her waist was pinched by a pair of big hands, and her body was vacant. When she reacted, she had been pressed on the recliner where the man was sitting not long ago. "brother" What is he going to do? Song Yaoya felt that his throat was getting dry and smoking, and he knew that he was going to die without touching his face. She grasped her clothes at a loss and raised her head, a large shadow in front of her eyes. Bang, bang, bang-- very excited. Huo Yunque''s eyes drooped, leaning over casually. Song Yao was very nervous, she closed her eyes, expecting and timid. However, the expected kiss did not arrive, and his head was patted with a big hand. Song Yaoya opened his eyes. The man has a low voice and straightens up with a smile. "Children should look like children, like you, it''s not very good" boom-- The deer in Song Yaoya''s heart was hit to death. She squeezed her face, her eyes twinkling. Angrily stomped his feet, "Brother!!" Stomped: Oops! What''s the matter with you today? Look, look at this number of votes! Is it plausible? ! (Count the votes) Also, don''t learn from the rascal Shen Xun! He is swearing, you kids are not allowed to learn! ! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 89： Brother carry me Chapter 89 Brother Carrying Me Back The consequence of stealing a kiss and being caught is that on the last way back, Song Yaoyao was unwilling to look at the scenery around him, and was always depressed. The man walked unhurriedly, his figure was tall and straight, and he was dressed in white casual clothes, as if he wanted to blend into the beauty in front of him. "what the hell" Song Yao pouted and kicked the fallen leaves with his head down. Waking up early or late, must wake up when she is about to kiss. Besides, even if he wakes up, he can''t pretend to be asleep! How embarrassing is that? "Big bastard! Bad brother!" She murmured as she walked, and then ran into a wall of flesh in front of her. "Wow!" "what did you say?" Two voices sounded at the same time. Song Yaoyao held his forehead with tears in his eyes, "Why didn''t you leave!!" Asshole, it hurt her head. Huo Yunque looked at her condescendingly, a slight smile filled his eyes, and calmly reminded, "You took the initiative to hit her." "I..." Song Yao''s mouth narrowed, "That''s because I didn''t expect you to stop suddenly! Humph asshole..." The last sentence, she was so quiet, she was still heard by Huo Yunque. "Huh? It turned out to be scolding me behind." Huo Yunque nodded, so as to take his time. Song Yaoyao didn''t expect Huo Yunque''s ears to be so sharp that he was caught for stealing kisses, and now he was caught for speaking badly. She blushed and dripped blood, her small eyes flickered, but she did not dare to look at Huo Yunque''s eyes. The strong words ridiculed the truth: "That''s different! Beating is cursing or love! I love my brother deeply!" She squeezed her small fist with a firm face, trying to make Huo Yunque believe what she said. The charming little face was red, like a pink jade, and a cloud of intoxicating rouge was engulfed at the end of his eyes. Huo Yunque looked intently, his thin lips slightly hooked for a long time. "Strong words." He smiled and turned to walk slowly. "Not at all! If you don''t believe me, forget it!" Song Yaoya snorted, looked up at the man''s broad back, a sly eye suddenly crossed his eyes. Suddenly accumulating energy on the spot, he jumped up in two trots, his hands wrapped around the man''s neck. "Brother carry me! I don''t want to walk anymore~~" "Well--" Huo Yunque was caught off guard, reflexively stretched out his hand to support her, and started with a softness. "Really heavy." He gave a soft tusk and walked forward slowly. "Ahhh!!" Girls are the most taboo to be said to be serious, Song Yaoyao flopped with her feet twice, "Where am I getting fat? I am not fat at all, OK! One, one, all, no!" She emphasized every word. Huo Yunque curled his lips and squinted to look far away. Huozhai is surrounded by mountains and rivers, looking around, except for the golden ginkgo leaves, the distant mountains are cascading, and the fog is lingering, and you can already see the loneliness of winter. "Well, you are not fat." He walked forward along the gravel path, with a low voice, cold and abstinent. But it happened that Song Yao felt full of **** and bewitching. "You can eat more." "No!" Song Yaoyao looked like a puffed frog, staring with his cheeks puffed, his breath languishing. "You said I''m fat! I don''t want to eat dinner today, I want to lose weight! Uuuuu..." She lay on his shoulder to accuse her, her face wrinkled together. Sure enough, obesity is a woman''s natural enemy! Regardless of age! He kept walking and said lightly, "The kid who doesn''t eat is going to be thrown out." Song Yaoyao: "..." "Brother smelly, too much!" Excessive? Is there? Isn''t she too squeamish? Girls can say that they are fat and ugly, but if others dare to say, blast each other''s head every minute! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 90： Im brothers kid Chapter 90 I am my brother''s kid "Uncle, it''s dinner uh" Huo Ningxi looked at Huo Yunque''s shoulder, where a small head was leaning against. The girl lay on his uncle''s back, shaking her little feet leisurely. And his uncle, so calmly carried her in. Huo Ningxi wiped his face, took a deep breath, and smiled, "Song Yaoyao, are you a child?" She has no feet? Song Yaoya hugged Huo Yunques neck and pouted, Im brothers kid, what do you think, brother? "Ok." Huo Yunque responded indifferently, and he didn''t know if he was answering her words. He walked straight past Huo Ningxi and went to the dining room. Huo Ningxi grinds his teeth and tells himself to forget it, anyway, as long as Song Yao is there, there will be more abnormalities for my uncle. But still so angry! Song Yaoyao does she have no feet? It''s all in the house, don''t you want to put her down? Do you want to hug her for dinner? Ok? Huo Ningxi now didn''t expect that his words would come true in the future. * In Song''s house, Zhou Manli, who had been in the hospital for a day and a night, couldn''t stand the smell of disinfectant from the hospital, and went home at night. Of course, she was helped in. At that time, several members of the Song family were eating dinner. When they saw her coming in, Song Jingwan dropped her chopsticks and hurried forward, "Mom, why don''t you tell me in advance when you come back, so I can pick you up!" Zhou Manli smiled weakly with a face like a dish, "If you take anything, just have a servant. You study so hard, and my mother can''t bear to run around." Her eyes fell behind her. Song Rui and Song Wenchuan are all there, but Song Yaoya is missing. When I think of her, Zhou Manli feels itchy with hatred. She is so unlucky that her instinct is that Song Yao won her! "Where is she? Hasn''t come back yet?" Song Jingwan nodded, "Well, she doesn''t want to come back." "If you don''t come back, don''t look for her, let her die outside!" She said coldly. "Boom" Song Rui lied and stood up quickly, "What are you talking about? Isn''t it embarrassing to spread it?" "What did I say? I took the broom to drive her out? She was rebellious and didn''t learn well, so she blamed me?" Zhou Manli walked forward with a cane in one hand, and said stiffly: "Anyway, I put my words here, how do you like it, I''ll treat her as if I didn''t have her..." When she saw dinner was just right, she wanted to eat some more. I''m fine now, I''m full of gas. She ordered someone to help her upstairs, but she didn''t take two steps, and the crutch broke in the middle. Suddenly losing weight, Zhou Manli screamed, and she was about to fall down again... "Mom!" Song Jingwan was so scared that her face paled, she froze in place. "what--" Fortunately, the servant grabbed her in time and finally stabilized her body after staggering a few steps. "It''s really evil..." Zhou Manli was panicked. She stared at the crutches that had been broken in two on the ground, feeling incredible, "What quality is this crutches?" She went from the hospital to home, but after walking a few steps, this crutch broke? ! Song Jingwan''s eyes flickered, and the atmosphere in the living room was extremely strange. This kind of situation is so rare, why all the bad luck suddenly got together? Song Wenchuan bent down and picked up the crutch, checked the fracture, frowned, "The crutch is made of solid wood, it can''t be so fragile..." "What else is there?" Zhou Manli snorted, "I said that Song Yaoyao''s dead girl is unlucky, you don''t believe it! Ouch...my old waist..." Hey? Is today''s recommendation ticket in place? Arrange it? (End of this chapter) Chapter 91： Brother, are you afraid of thunder? Chapter 91, brother, are you afraid of thunder She leaned on her waist and barked her teeth and grinned, thinking of Song Yaoyao, she didn''t get angry. "Mom... don''t say it! I will help you back to your room to rest first, right?" Song Jingwan looked secretive, and quickly interrupted her to stop her from speaking. But the more she was like this, the more convinced Zhou Manli was that Song Yaoyao was born to restrain her. Thinking of the bad luck that I had been going on since last night, I was tossed in half of my life, and forbearance, barely swallowed the blurt words and went upstairs with Song Jingwan. At the dining table, Song Rui helped his glasses and squinted, "A Chuan, do you think this matter has anything to do with being thin?" He didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but he couldn''t help his wife to believe it, and his eldest daughter showed extraordinary good fortune since he was a child, which made his firm heart start to shake. Especially these two days, it was really too much trouble. "what?" Song Wenchuan dropped the crutches and was funny, "Dad, do you believe this too? I don''t understand anything, so I''ll give her an unreasonable charge. Don''t you think it''s unfair to her?" "I didn''t say anything wrong?" Song Rui frowned. "Anyway, I don''t think so. If you really have to find a reason for this matter, then I think that only people who are not good at health will be unlucky, don''t they?" Why are others not unlucky, only Song Jingwan and Zhou Manli broke their heads, and one twisted their waist and fell into a concussion incidentally? Song Wenchuan laughed after thinking about it. He knew that his mother who laughed like this was not kind, but he just wanted to laugh. If this is the case, that girl is really interesting. Watching Song Wenchuan leave, Song Rui squinted and whispered: "Only those who are not good to her will be unlucky..." If this is the case, then everything will be explained. * Late at night, everything was silent. The wind roared outside the window, and the fallen leaves blew all over the ground. Rumbling-- boom-- Song Yaoya opened his eyes fiercely, and there was endless darkness in front of him. She took a deep breath, licked her lips, got up and touched the lamp switch. The interior quickly lit up. Her heart was beating wildly, her throat was dry, as if something was strangling her throat. The sound of footsteps came from the corridor, very quiet, engulfing the sound of the wind outside the window, and it seemed very strange in this deep night. Song Yaoya suddenly opened the quilt, ran over barefoot and opened the door. The man wore a gray fleece bathrobe on his shoulders and a long navy silk pajama inside, passing by her door holding a cup. "brother--" The little girl poked out a small head from the crack in the door, her forehead wet with cold sweat and pressed against her face, her face pale as paper. Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows and estimated the time in his heart. At this point, at least two o''clock in the morning. "Why don''t you sleep?" Song Yaoya sniffed, "Brother, there was a thunder outside." "Well," Huo Yunque nodded, his eyes flashed across her face, "Afraid?" "I''m not afraid." The little girl has dark eyes, "I''m worried that my brother is afraid, brother, can I sleep with you tonight?" When she said this, she squeezed the hem of her pajamas tightly, her fingertips turning white with force. It looks like a little bunny who is trembling with fear and pretending to be calm. Huo Yunque''s thin lips hooked, "Not good." He raised his foot and walked towards his room, but the corner of his clothes was held tightly by a small hand. His eyes were smiling, and he looked sideways calmly, "I am not afraid of thunder, and I don''t need someone to accompany me." Boom There was another loud noise, so that Song Yao suddenly buried his head in Huo Yunque''s back. His voice was broken, "No, what you need" Yaoyao: I said you need it, you need it! You wont have a wife any more quibble, understand? ! [fierce] Huo Ye: Okay, I need it, I''m so scared. [calm] (End of this chapter) Chapter 92： Can you accompany me duck Chapter 92 Can you accompany me duck The little girl''s voice trembled, but she insisted on acting as if she was not afraid of anything. The man''s Adam''s apple moved slightly, swallowing the smile that was about to escape. He nodded, "Well, I need it." Song Yaoya''s eyes lit up, as if he was suddenly relieved, her little hand tugged at his clothes and said, "I knew my brother must need it! Thunder or something, it''s terrible..." She wrinkled her small nose and pale lips. Looks pitiful and cute. Huo Yunque''s thin eyelids drooped and glanced at her bare feet. The ten toes were round and matte, curled together because of the cold floor. He frowned. "Go back and put on your shoes." As soon as the voice fell, another string of thunder fell. "Wow woo woo-" Song Yaoya almost cried in fright, she shook her head frantically, holding the man''s arm in both hands, "No!" She twitched, it seemed that if Huo Yunque forced her, she would be able to cry immediately. Gee-- Squeamish. Huo Yunque shook his head, suddenly bent over, wrapped her long arm, supporting her with one hand. Like holding a child, the little girl sat in his arms. Wearing a pink velvet pajamas, the lotus leaf collar is rounded with lace, the black hair reaches the waist, and a small face with a palm is delicate and bright. If she hadn''t been so scared that she stretched out her hand and hugged the man''s neck quickly, she might make people think that she was a large doll. "brother" "If you ask again, I will throw you back." Huo Yunque strode forward. His room was at the other end of the corridor. Because he liked being quiet, he was surrounded by his private realm. The mans room is large and empty. Off-white tones, with dark solid wood furniture. There are hardly any electronic products in the room, and there are several foreign language books on the bedside, which looks monotonous and simple. The man bent over and put Song Yaoya on the bed, with a low voice, "sleeping." Song Yaoya didn''t let go, she still wrapped his neck, staring at him with big eyes darkly, opening her mouth and asking, "Isn''t your brother sleeping?" There are stars in the dark eyes. Huo Yunque leaned over slightly, his expression unchanged, and he still looked calm and calm. He stretched out his hand slowly, bending his fingers. There was a bounce on her forehead. "Wow!" Song Yaoyao wailed, covering her forehead. Huo Yunque stood up and looked at her condescendingly, wanting to laugh or not. "At a young age, where are so many messy thoughts? Go to sleep." He took off his bathrobe and threw it on the black sofa next to it. He took out a book and turned around. Not surprisingly, the corners of the clothes were pulled. The little girl''s eyes were red, "Can you just sit here with me?" Huo Yunque smiled, he turned the book and asked, "Isn''t you with me?" "I" Song Yao was dumb and speechless, with a blush spreading over her cheeks, her eyes flashing. "Okay, go to sleep." He sat on the edge of the bed, pulled up the quilt with one hand, and directly wrapped Song Yao into a silkworm pupa. "then you--" "Ok?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, his slender fingers touched her lips, "Either go to sleep now or go to your room to sleep, understand?" He has a serious tone and his eyes are deep. Let Song Yaoya know that he was definitely not joking, she immediately shrank into the quilt, only revealed a pair of black apricot eyes, glanced at him quietly, and quickly closed. There was a cautious voice in the soft voice, "I, I''m asleep!" "cough" Huo Yunque curled his lips and shook his head silently. There was heavy rain outside the window, and lightning roared with thunder. Come on, I''ll come on~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 93： I suspect that someone will pour my uncle Chapter 93 I suspect that someone gave my uncle a gu The little girl shrank in the gray quilt, her small face was dazzling white, and with the thunder, her brows were frowned into a fleshy bump. a long time Huo Yunque had already turned a page, and there was movement around him. The rustling, thinking he didn''t find it. A small hand quietly grabbed the corner of his clothes. "Good night, brother..." Huo Yunque lowered his eyes, and there was an arc of light on his lower eyelid, which covered the dark bottom of his eyes. good night. Time passed by, and the breathing behind him became stable. Huo Yunque squeezed his eyebrows and closed his eyes. The little girl lay on his bed and slept soundly, but her little hand clung to his clothes and refused to let go. As soon as he moved, she murmured twice, her little hand gripping tighter. "Liar." The thin lips are lightly hooked, and the man''s cold voice is particularly bewitching in the rainy night. "brother" The little girl suddenly rubbed his big hand, buried her small head in the palm of his hand, and fell asleep. The low and soft words are like dreams. * The next day, the sky became more cloudy. Huo Ningxi walked from the other side of the corridor with his coat hanging on his elbow while playing a game. "Crack" The door opened. A little girl in pink and white pajamas and a pair of extra-large slippers walked out the door. The two looked at each other. A few seconds later. "I, shit!!" "Song Yaoyao!! Explain! What are you going to explain to me, why did you come out of my uncle''s room?!" Huo Ningxi directly hung up the game, his eyes widened, unable to digest what he saw. Song Yaoyao, who came out of his uncle''s room? Has it progressed so fast? Song Yaoya rolled her eyes and slept sweetly, her cheeks flushed, she didn''t see the paleness of last night. Sakura''s lips lightly opened, spit out two words, "Idiot" She stepped on her slippers and walked slowly towards her room. Huo Ningxi followed behind her, "Song Yaoyao, did you seduce my uncle? Wow, you! You can do it at a young age! I tell you, you dont want to hurt my uncle. My uncle will never do it for you. A woman bent her waist" "brother!" Song Yao''s mouth was flat, looking at the man who had just changed his clothes and walked out of the room, stretched out his hands, "The shoes are too big, I can''t walk..." The man glanced at the shoe that was one and a half larger on her foot, frowned, "Trouble." Strode over, bent over and picked her up with one hand, and walked towards her room. There was no Huo Ningxi in his eyes. Huo Ningxi: "???" He stood there for two seconds, then suddenly rushed downstairs. "Uncle Zhang! Uncle Zhang!!" Uncle Zhang, who was ordering his servants to clean the fallen leaves in the yard, heard the movement and thought something serious had happened. Turning his legs sharply, he ran into the room, saw Huo Ningxi who was anxious, and asked: "Young Master, what''s the matter?" Huo Ningxi glanced upstairs and asked Uncle Zhang, "Uncle Zhang, do you have his contact information for the Feng Shui master whom we had previously made friends with? I have something to ask him!" "Huh?" Uncle Zhang was stunned. "What''s the matter? You are in a hurry. Sit down and have breakfast first." "Oh, something big happened!" Huo Ningxi couldn''t calm down, he patted his forehead, and whispered: "I suspect that Song Yaoyao gave my uncle the poison!!" "what?" Uncle Zhang was at a loss, "Did you sleep well and have nightmares?" Listening to Uncle Zhang''s words, Huo Ningxi almost didn''t get angry. Huo Ningxi: Thinking (folding her chin and frowningjpg) How did my uncle look at the little liar Song Yaoyao? (End of this chapter) Chapter 94： Miss Song is cute and lovely Chapter 94 Miss Song is cute and lovable He asked silently, "Uncle Zhang, what do you think of Song Yaoyao?" Uncle Zhang: "Are you talking about Miss Song? She is very good, she is beautiful, has a cute and pleasant personality, and her mouth is sweet." Most importantly, Mr. likes it. However, he did not say this directly. Before the husband said, they had better not try to figure out what the husband was thinking. Huo Ningxi: "???" Huo Ningxi felt that Song Yaoyao he knew was not the same person as Song Yaoyao Zhang Shu knew. "She is cute and pleasant?" She used violence at every turn, lied, and shouted to catch the thief. Is this the real Song Yaoyao? "Yeah, why do you hate Miss Song? You see how cute she is, her personality is simple and kind, and she is polite." Huo Ningxi: "Haha." Only when he believes there are ghosts! As he was talking, Uncle Zhang''s eyes lit up, and a smile suddenly spread across his face. "Mr. Early." "Miss Song, good morning." "Uncle Zhang, good morning~~" The little girl did not wear a uniform today. Instead, she wore clothes sent by Jiang Tao. It is not a big brand, but the most suitable girl brand for her age. Furry white sweater with plaid skirt, pantyhose and small leather shoes. Holding her pink schoolbag in her arms, her whole body is full of vigor. "Hey, early, early," Uncle Zhang nodded repeatedly, "Would you like breakfast? The kitchen made seafood porridge today, as well as sandwiches and omelettes. What does Miss Song want to eat?" Huo Ningxi rolled his eyes sharply and slandered to himself: Am I superfluous? Damn Song Yaoyao, she must have poisoned Uncle Zhang too! Huo Ningxi didn''t digest everything he saw in the morning until he got into the car. With a complicated expression, he looked at the well-behaved little girl sitting on the other side. In all fairness, she was indeed good looking, as Uncle Zhang said. But it''s only good! In Huo Ningxi''s heart, the three words Song Yaoya are tantamount to bad conduct! He is a little liar who loves to act. "Song Yaoyao." He tangled twice before asking. "Why?" Song Yaoyao didn''t look up. "You and my uncle..." He couldn''t say anything, his voice was hard, and he asked tentatively, "That''s it?" "Which one?" Song Yaoya turned his head speechlessly, "You, you, you have to explain what you want to say." "That''s it!" Huo Ningxi wanted to hit someone violently. "Which one is that!!" Song Yaoya was also annoyed, and bit her white teeth. "Don''t tell me if you don''t understand, you can''t express the meaning of such a big person! If you bother me again, believe me or not? She shook her small fist and threatened fiercely. "Hi" Huo Ningxi grinned after biting her teeth, "Have you forgotten where you live and whose car you are in? Song Yaoyao, I have never seen you such an arrogant person!" "Then you see it now, are you satisfied?" Song Yaoyao stretched out his hands fearlessly and bared his teeth with a smile. She looked proud and proud, not to mention too much beating. Huo Ningxi took a deep breath, thought of her younger brother''s warning, and secretly held her hand. Tell yourself: Don''t be impulsive, impulse is the devil! After a word, gritted his teeth, "full, satisfied! I can''t be satisfied anymore!" Song Yao smiled, "That''s good~" After speaking, I suddenly remembered, a little curious, "Which one is my uncle?" Huo Ningxi looked complicated, staring at Song Yaoya carefully for two seconds. Suddenly he smiled, "Song Yaoyao, why didn''t I find out before, you are actually a fool?" Song Yaoyao: I think why do you slap your face? Rub your hands, you know what I want? (End of this chapter) Chapter 95： I think you owe a bit Chapter 95 I think you are a little bit awkward As soon as he finished speaking, Huo Ningxi heard a crunch of bones from his fist. His scalp was numb, and he looked at Song Yaoyao. Song Yaoya smiled, "Then guess what do you look like to me?" Huo Ningxi''s eyelids twitched and stepped back, with a warning in his words, "Song Yaoyao, don''t mess upah!!!" With a small fist on his face, Song Yaoyao blinked, "I think you are a little bit owed." "Damn Song Yaoyao!!!" He raised his hand, and faced Shang Song Yaoyao''s bright little face, she raised her chin high and looked fearless. "You fight, when I go back, I will tell my brother you bullied me!" "I just want to tell my uncle, you are bullying me!" Huo Ningxi glared at her childishly and let go of her hand bitterly. "Slightly~ Brother doesn''t believe it!" Song Yaoya made a grimace at him, looked out the window, and hurriedly said to the driver: "Uncle, just stop here, I want to buy something!" She hasn''t forgotten, she is going to bring gifts to Tang Xinrou and the others~ If it weren''t for Shen Xun yesterday, she wouldn''t have made that much money! So, choose your gifts carefully! Seeing her getting off the car and running away briskly all the way, Huo Ningxi wiped her face. Look into the drivers eyes through the rearview mirror. Huo Ningxi''s eyes were sharp, "If you dare to talk nonsense--" "Young Master, I haven''t seen anything." The driver answered calmly, watching his nose and heart. This is almost the same! Song Jingwan had always been at the school gate. When she saw Huo Ningxi get off the car and the Huo family''s car left directly without Song Yaoya''s figure, she finally let go of the heart she had been holding. "Ning Xi~" She walked quickly to meet her, her nose turned red from the cold, looking at the pathetic person, "Good morning~" After getting angry at Song Yaoyao, he felt more comfortable when he saw Song Jingwan, who was docile and well-behaved, "Morning, why are you standing here? It''s so cold outside." He asked curiously. "Of course it''s to wait for you~" Song Jingwan lowered her eyes embarrassedly and smiled shyly. She gathered her long hair and suddenly said, "Oh, right, how is she? Isn''t she with you today?" "she was?" Huo Ningxi gritted her teeth as soon as she mentioned her, "The ghost knows where she''s gone, whatever she wants!" Song Jingwan curled her lips insignificantly, and when she raised her head, her eyes were full of worry, "Huh? Isn''t Huoya not at Huo''s house now? Then where can she go..." "Of course it is." Huo Ningxi glanced at her strangely, "But why didn''t she go home?" He stayed at his house every day, and he was annoying to watch. Song Jingwan''s expression became stiff, and she squeezed her schoolbag and said distressed: "Ah...really? You said you are slender... She, she quarreled with my mother, because her mother said something to her, and she ran away from home in anger. She didn''t listen to me when I persuaded her to go home. Alas, her character, thinking about it, feels a headache..." "Right, you think she has a super bad temper, too?" Huo Ningxi scratched her hair, strode inward, with a strange tone, "You said she looks like a dog, why is she so violent? You don''t know, she again..." He grew tall, with long legs staggered and walked fast, so he didn''t notice that Song Jingwan''s eyes were getting colder and colder with his words. I''m afraid Huo Ningxi hadn''t noticed himself, he was obviously not a talkative person, but when talking about Song Yao, he couldn''t stop it. He is the eldest master of the Huo family. When was he beaten and couldn''t even fight back? Brin in the early morning! praise me! I, don''t be stingy, vote! (End of this chapter) Chapter 96： Do you like this gift Chapter 96 Do you like this gift? Is it impossible or not? The two went into the classroom in silence one after another. The relationship is far less close than it once was. * As soon as Song Yaoya entered the classroom, he met a few pairs of eyes that looked like light bulbs. "Hurry up and present!" Tang Xinrou slapped the table and urged, eyes flashing expectantly. "you guys--" Song Yaoyao''s eyes wandered, sliding from Tang Xinrou''s body to Han Jun''s body, and finally to Shen Xun. The boy looked up sleepily with his messy hair and wounds on his face. Straightforwardly-- Stare at her. Song Yaoya''s eyes curled, "So you are looking forward to that? Well then..." She walked to the seat and sat down and slowly opened the backpack. "What is it? Eat it? Play it? Isn''t it a game console?" Tang Xinrou asked curiously, poking her head. When she saw what was in Song Yaoyao''s schoolbag, her expression slowly stiffened. Lived, "You..." Too ruthless! ! I saw Song Yaoya pull out a few of the latest edition tutorial books from his schoolbag: 5-year college entrance examination and 3-year simulation. Then divided two books for each of them. Xiaoshou patted the book and said sweetly: "Look! I bought it specially this morning, and its the same style as me~ After class is over, you can work on the questions with me!" There was a smile on her small face, her vigorous look, she didn''t mean to force her. Obviously, saying this is super serious. "Boom" Shen Xun slammed his head on the desk and played dead. Tang Xinrou looked bitterly, "Fairy, can I refuse?" "Why refuse? Come on! Do it together! Only by doing it will you not waste time." It was pitch black before Han Jun''s eyes, and he waved his hand again and again, "I''ll forget it, I don''t want the present! I just have two copies here, you can share it with Brother Xun and Tang Xinrou, one copy for each person!" He sincerely suggested. As a scumbag, he just wants to eat and wait to die, can he be a small attendant? If he wants to work hard, how nice he would go to a class! "Huh? What did you say?" Shen Xun smiled and turned his head. He was still lying on the table, reaching out to touch Han Jun''s dog''s head, "Jun''er, you say it again?" The boy''s voice in the changing voice period was slightly mute, with sleepiness, and he listened very softly. But Han Jun wanted to cry without tears, "Brother Xun, you can kill me!" I don''t want to do it even if I kill it! "What do I do for you? Come, I will give you these two books too, study hard and make progress every day." Han Jun: "..." He would rather die. Song Yaoya doesn''t understand, is it so difficult to learn? She glanced at the paper that had been half written by herself, thought for a long time, and suddenly understood. "Oh-so you can''t do it?" Shen Xun drooped his eyelids, "Yes, we are all waste." Tang Xinrou was forced to become a waste: "..." Okay, as long as you don''t brush up the questions, the waste is waste. "It''s okay. Looking at the 300,000 shares, you don''t want to go out except going to the bathroom after class. I will help you study carefully." The little girl has a pink face, patted her breast, her eyes gleaming. There was enthusiasm all over. Shen Xun: "I''m dead..." Han Jun: "I''m dead too." Tang Xinrou: "Then I" Song Yaoyao turned his head faintly, met Tang Xinrou''s eyes, grieved, "Rourou..." Seeing her eagerly crying, she was about to cry, Tang Xinrou''s brain flooded, and quickly hugged her to comfort her. "Well, learn and learn! Baby, don''t be sad~~" Yaoyao: Surprise surprise or not? Happy or not? Shen Xun: I don''t want to live anymore. Han Jun: Kill me, it''s not worth it. Tang Xinrou: Wow, baby is so cute, dont be wronged, learn to spread it together~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 97： Want to be an actor Chapter 97 Do you want to be an actor? Song Yao hooked her lips and acted softly, "I love softness the most~" There was just the right amount of sweetness in his voice, and his voice was waxy. Shen Xun, who was pretending to be dead, raised his eyelids, "Then I also learn, do you love me?" Song Yaoya turned her head in Tang Xinrou''s arms, bending her apricot eyes with a harmless expression, "If you don''t learn, you will be beaten by love. I don''t allow my attendant to be a waste of ignorance." Shen Xun endured it, not holding it back. "by" Song Yaoyao, you are not an angel, you are a devil! As a result, Class 3, known as the most useless in the whole year, ushered in the most beautiful scenery. Headed by the classmate Song, the lowest-profile and most transparent classmate, with the three famous students from the 3 classes, they are doing five-three... Among them, Shen Xun still has color on his face, a band-aid on the bridge of his nose, and the pair of gritted teeth holding the pen, looking impatient. It makes people feel that he is not doing a problem, but is always ready to hit someone. The pen in his hand can become the kind of knife at any time. It was drizzling outside the window overcast. Liyang Principal Wang Mingjiang escorted a middle-aged man through the window. The students in Class 3 shrank their heads, lying on the table, playing on their mobile phones or whispering, no one made a loud noise. "what?" Wang Mingjiang, who had all walked past, fell back, and re-checked the class number at the door. It was class 3, but it was too quiet, right? As the most difficult class in Liyang, Wang Mingjiang treats them with a stocking attitude. Anyway, these people are the children of rich families. When they leave school, they will basically be sent abroad by the family for gold plating. There is no need to consider whether they can pass the college entrance examination. . They don''t care about it at home, and Wang Mingjiang doesn''t bother to care about it. It is enough to ensure their personal safety in school. "what''s happenin?" The middle-aged man has a beard and a Sichuan pattern on his brow, which is caused by too many frowns. When his face is sullen, he looks particularly serious. "Oh, these children didn''t make a fuss today?" Wang Mingjiang touched his head and said with emotion, "It''s so quiet, I''m not used to it." "This is the disobedient Class 3 that you keep talking about? I think it''s pretty good. Look there" The man''s name is Kang Yuan, and he smiled and pointed at the last two tables, "Look how much they love studying!" "Love to study? Hey, don''t say that, they might be holding back what''s wrong!" Wang Mingjiang narrowed his eyes and looked over, "Go, let''s go and see, I guess they are reading a novel or comic." Kang Yuan was funny, but followed Wang Mingjiang. Xindao: Did you not see them still holding a pen? Can I still use this when reading novels and comics? "Oh Huo, old man Wang is here!" "Who in our class made a mistake and was caught? Come forward quickly, the principal is here!" These students were not afraid of him at all, and when they saw him laughing and teasing, they called him by his nickname. Wang Mingjiang glanced at the group of noisy skin monkeys, and scolded with a smile: "Give me a break!" He was a little unaccustomed to being so quiet just now, now it''s the right way! He walked to Song Yaoya''s side. The girl raised her head when she heard the movement and met the two people''s eyes. The little girl had red lips and white teeth, her eyes were big and black, and she was innocent and pure when she looked over blankly. After each froze for a few seconds... Kang Yuan''s eyes lit up. He opened his mouth and asked, "Classmate, are you interested in being an actor?" Song Yaoyao: "?" actor? What actor? Good noon everyone~~Ah~ Today is still the humble Brin~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 98： Its better to be an actor Chapter 98 It''s better to be an actor "Ahhhhh!!!" Song Yaoyao pierced her ears and covered her ears reflexively. Tang Xinrou''s arm was tightly pulled, and the scream came from her mouth. "It''s Director Kang! Do you know Director Kang?" Song Yaoyao was at a loss: "Should I know?" Tang Xinrou lost her sister''s face, her face flushed with excitement, and she continued to popularize science with Song Yaoyao, "Does the Dacheng emperor know this drama? It was made by Director Kang! He later switched to making movies. On the last day, Forever Reincarnation. No? Ah, ah, all classics!!!" Kang Yuan looked at the shining eyes next to him funny, and kept introducing her girls to the little girls around him. Undeniably, when he saw Tang Xinrou, he was also taken aback. These two girls are a little too handsome. One is glamorous and one is bright and sweet. Two different types have the same point: the same beauty. Song Yaoya still shook his head, "I haven''t seen" "Ah! Are you a caveman? On the last day, this zombie sci-fi movie has subverted all the movie routines in our country! The box office sold a whole 5.1 billion! Swept all of Asia, you said you haven''t seen it. !" Song Yaoyao: "..." She was the one who glanced at the novel a few times and penetrated into the world of the book, but now she is coming to ask her for details. Song Yaoyao was full of question marks, he could only answer them. "Hey, forget it, haha, such a young girl, it''s normal not to know me." "Hmm." Tang Xinrou nodded, grabbed the book on the table and held it in both hands, "Director Kang, I am your fan, sign me!" Kang Yuan took a look and was happy. "Oh, how about Wusan? Well, work harder, and you will be free when you go to college! Come on, little girl!" Kang Yuan Lisuo signed her a name, and glanced at her with a stiff expression. . "what''s happenin?" Wang Mingjiang took the five-three question book in his hand and turned it over, and put it back without changing his face. "Come on, keep working hard." In addition to the occasional multiple-choice questions, the other questions are completely wrong. But... if people have this consciousness, it is a big improvement, isn''t it? Kang Yuan is still very interested in Song Yaoyao, especially in a youth literary film he is making recently, in which there is a female second role, which has not been finalized. But as soon as he saw Song Yaoyao, it immediately came to his mind that the characteristic of that persona was a pair of talking eyes, and Song Yaoyao happened to have a pair of black and bright apricot eyes. "Classmate, what I said just now is serious, you see, the classmates around you also know me, I am not a liar, do you want to be an actor? I have a role here that suits you." "Fairy!!!" Tang Xinrou looked envious, it was Director Kang''s movie! If you can act in a film directed by Kang Yuan as soon as you debut, even if it is just a supporting role, the start will be super high, OK? Song Yaoya didn''t even think about it, "No, if I have this time, I might as well write the questions." "Cough..." Wang Mingjiang chuckled. The students in Class 3 told him to study hard. He curiously took the paper Song Yaoya was writing and glanced at it, and then he was taken aback. "Eh?" "What?" Kang Yuan looked at him curiously. At the beginning, the two were alumni, who would have thought that Kang Yuan would choose to carry the camera after graduation, and finally became a director. But if the two can become good friends, then Kang Yuan is naturally a schoolmaster. I just glanced at it slightly, and I knew that the accuracy of this paper was scary. I dont want code words every day... Ah! I''m too hard! (End of this chapter) Chapter 99： Is it difficult to take the first grade exam? Chapter 99 is it difficult to take the first place in the whole year? Wang Mingjiang was stunned, and the joy in his eyes spread, "Little classmates are very smart! This is about to take the mid-term exam. How many are you sure to take?" He just looked at the paper with a high accuracy rate and asked casually. Never thought, Song Yaoya calmly played with the pen, and opened his mouth to answer: "First." "Puff" Han Jun hid in the back row and drank a drink, almost spitting out after hearing this. Song Yaoyao she really dare to say! "Hmm..." Wang Mingjiang twitched his mouth slightly and smiled and encouraged, "This goal is good, come on! This goal is still easy to achieve in Class 3!" "When did I say that I was number one in the class?" Song Yaoyao gave Wang Mingjiang a weird look, his eyes clear, "I said, first in the whole year--" "Cough...cough cough cough...what did you say?" Wang Mingjiang was frightened. He just went to class one, and those students didn''t dare to tell him that he wanted to take first place in the whole year. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if you slap your face? But if a student with a naughty and free personality said this to him, Wang Mingjiang would probably just listen to it as a joke. But the little girl was so well-behaved, she sat there without noisy, she looked straight at the other party with dark apricot eyes when she spoke, and looked serious. Just to give people a kind of fact, she said that she has this feeling of strength. "No. 1 in the whole year," Song Yaoyao puzzled, wondering why their one or two reactions should be so big, "Is it difficult to take the first exam?" She didn''t understand, because she didn''t spend a day in school in her previous life. They are all top private tutors hired at home, who come to teach her at home. Since childhood, there have been no questions that she did not know. I vaguely heard the teacher tell her parents that she is a genius. But I haven''t compared it to others, so Song Yaoya felt a little nervous when he said the last sentence. "But I heard that all the questions in the college entrance examination are sorted out here. I think it''s easy...it shouldn''t be difficult to get the first place?" Song Yaoyao patted the five-three book with a lot of writing, a little confused. Is it possible that the midterm exam questions are much more difficult than the ones inside? As Song Yaoyas tablemate, Tang Xinrou has seen her abnormalities these days. She raised her hand and touched her long hair, and comforted: "It''s not difficult, it''s not difficult, with your strength, you won''t take the exam. It''s so strange!!" Han Jun rolled his eyes out of the sky. Shen Xun lied on the table and smiled secretly. He just smiled, looking at the five-three book on his desk, and suddenly couldn''t smile... "Really? Let me see?" Song Yaoya just wrote English papers, but she took math simulation questions. Wang Mingjiang suddenly became curious, and he might not have so much patience if he changed to someone else. But who tells Song Yao to look good and look too deceptive? Except for Xu Yue and others who were not dealing with Song Yaoyao, the others also pricked their ears curiously and planned to watch. Of course, most people still think that Song Yaoyao is bragging, the first place of the year, Huo Ningxi has always been the first class! The one who can stand side by side with Huo Xueba is also Song Jingwan from the first class, the sister of Song Yaoya''s compatriot. As for Class 3, it has taken Li Yang''s brilliant record from the bottom to the top dozens of exam results. Just pretend to be forced, want to be slapped? Wang Mingjiang looked at it quickly, and then he looked over one page after another. "what?" "Ok?" "This" He was taken aback, and the people behind him were also alarmed. So, what is the situation? ! Hey? Do you guys have a vote today~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 100： Into a class Chapter 100 into the first class "Pharaoh! What are you humming? Show me!" Kang Yuan couldn''t bear his surprise, he grabbed it and turned it over, his eyes brighter from a distance. When I looked at Song Yaoyao, his eyes were full of appreciation, "Little classmate, that''s okay!" Tang Xinrou looked pleased, clutching Song Yaoya''s arm, feeling more excited than Song Yaoya himself. Ah ah ah ah, idols praise my baby! Rounding up is to praise me! Wang Mingjiang also nodded and asked with a smile, "Classmate, what is your name? Do you want to join a class?" As soon as this word came out, the whole class was a sensation. Shen Xun raised his head and rubbed his face irritably. He smiled and said, "Principal, we finally got a master in class three. We also expect her to point us. It''s good for you. When the grades are good, do you want to go to the first class? Only one co-authored class is yours, we are all raised by stepmothers?" "Puff cough cough cough--" Han Jun was thundered by Shen Xun''s words. Brother Xun, Brother Xun, you dare to say anything! Wang Mingjiang couldn''t laugh or cry. Seeing the wound on Shen Xun''s face, he reluctantly clicked on him, "Don''t talk nonsense, what kind of stepmother is raised? In my eyes, they are all treated the same!" "Cut, old man Wang, you didn''t say that just now!" "That''s right! Our third class finally made a promising one! Don''t want to pull her into the first class!" "Yes! We are the first to disagree on this matter!" "Song Yaoyao belongs to us, who dares to move us and fight him hard!" Song Yaoya blinked, thinking when she was so popular? Xu Yue rolled her eyes and slandered to herself: pretending to be forced! She quietly sent news to Song Jingwan, still thinking about the humiliation not long ago. Sooner or later, she will return all the shame she had lost to Song Yaoyao. "It''s okay, stop making noise, I just ask what people mean, when did you say you want to buy and sell? It''s really..." Wang Mingjiang was funny, he looked at Song Yaoya, "Come on, classmate, I am optimistic about you! " In my heart, I was secretly looking forward to whether the hopeless Class 3 would change because of this little girl? "Okay, Lao Kang, let''s go?" Wang Mingjiang returned the book to Song Yaoyao, planning to leave. Before leaving, Kang Yuan was still reluctant. Oh, the classmates in this class are so interesting, young people should be so vigorous! He took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Song Yaoyao, and said cheerfully: "Little girl, this is my business card. Please feel free to contact me before the character is found." Song Yaoyao hadn''t picked it up yet, Tang Xinrou had already picked it up quickly. She waved with joy, "Goodbye, Director Kang!" "Goodbye! Oh, yes, your name is" "My name is Tang Xinrou! In addition to the old and welcome the new, gentle and gentle!" Kang Yuan nodded again and again, "Goodbye." The two left with their front and back feet, and the third shift immediately boiled. A group of boys rushed to the side of Shen Xun, "Brother Xun, are you really going to get back to the right, and plan to study hard?" "Song Yaoyao, are you really sure to take the first place in the year? What did the principal just say? Are you complimenting you?" "The first grade of the year shouldn''t be a big problem," Song Yaoya bent her eyes. As long as she is not hostile to her, her attitude is very good. "If you have any problems with your studies, welcome to ask me." She is generous and has a sweet smile. What he said made people feel good. "Wow! Song Yaoyao, you are so cute!" "Hmm, why didn''t you find you so good before~" "Woo, what should I do if I want to be friends with her?" Good evening Da Karma! See you tomorrow in the last chapter of today~~ tweeted! One hundred chapters~ Express it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 101： Potential Chapter 101 Potential "No!" Tang Xinrou widened her eyes and hugged Song Yaoya domineeringly, full of possessiveness, "You are mine, no one is allowed to grab it!" "Miss Tang, why didn''t I find out before that you still have the potential to bend?" As the tablemate of Tang Xinrou before, Sun Ling, who was later ruthlessly abandoned, rolled his eyes and watched speechlessly as Tang Xinrou clung to Song Yaoyao and didn''t let go. Song Yaoyao poked his head out of Tang Xinrou''s arms with difficulty. She wore a mess of hair and her eyes looked like a dazed little deer, "What do you mean?" "It means she wants to be a rival in love with me." Shen Xun lay on the back table, yawning and lazily explaining. Song Yaoyao: "Rival in love?" Tang Xinrou was funny, "You are not qualified to be a love rival with me! Besides, you are too ugly, do you have a love brother you like, ok?" "Brother Love?" Sun Ling and others scratched their heads, looking incompetent. This amount of information is a bit big! Upon hearing her brother, Song Yaoya immediately nodded with her eyes crooked, "Hmm, I really like my brother!" Shen Xun rolled his eyes sharply, biting his molars and popping out a word: "Day--" Han Jun patted Shen Xun''s shoulder sympathetically. "Sorrow, Brother Xun!" The irritable old brother Shen Dashao sneered and covered his face with a slap, pushed the person away, and breathed out fragrantly: "My dear mother! Let me crawl!" "Woohoo..." Han Jun hid his head and "cries bitterly". Brother Xun who is in love is terrible! * One class. After reading the message from Xu Yue, Song Jingwan pursed her lips. "Jingwan, do you know this question? My head is about to explode. After a lesson, I just can''t figure out the correct answer!!" A boy walked up to her to ask questions, but his eyes always fell on her like nothing. Song Jingwan was in a bad mood and had no patience to deal with it. This kind of boy is just a toad who wants to eat swan meat, and he doesn''t look in the mirror to see if he looks good! "Excuse me" Just about to find an excuse to stop him, Yu Guang suddenly caught two figures outside the window. Her expression changed and she suddenly smiled softly, "Ah...this question, I just finished it. Then let me tell you something?" The boy originally listened to Song Jingwan''s saying that he refused, but before he was lost, he saw Song Jingwan''s beautiful face. Her voice is gentle and kind, which makes people feel good. He blushed and quickly thanked him. "Thanks, thank you!" He spread out his notebook at a loss and told her his thoughts, but he couldn''t figure it out. "That''s it~ I''ll take a look~" Song Jingwan said softly, while looking over it carelessly. A trace of contempt flashed in his eyes, it was really useless, I couldn''t even do such a simple question, just like this, deserve to like her? The boy didn''t know Song Jingwan''s inner thoughts at all. His heart was agitated, and his cheeks flushed, "Well, take your time, don''t worry." Seeing Song Jingwan lowered her head, her eyelashes quivered like a pair of butterfly wings, her skin was fair and beautiful, she looked like a beautiful girl from a cartoon. His eyes fell on her, especially focused. Kang Yuan and Wang Mingjiang stood outside the window and happened to see this scene. Kang Yuanle joked: "That''s not bad. Looking at it this way, most of the students in your school are quite conscious." "Nonsense, this is a class, and it is the class that Liyang focuses on training!" Brin: I want to be a spicy chicken that doesn''t code words, eat it and die. (End of this chapter) Chapter 102： Almost feel Chapter 102 Almost Feeling The pride in Wang Mingjiang''s eyes could hardly be concealed. "Tsk tusk, look at you for what you are!" Kang Yuan emptily nodded him and scolded. "Who told you to be a good teacher at the beginning? You didn''t want to be a director? Now I am envious, but it''s too late!" Wang Mingjiang held his back, and all the outstanding students of Li Yang gathered in the same class. Of course, this is not to say that the students in other classes are not good, but that they are far behind the brilliant results of the first class. But that little girl-- Inexplicably, Wang Mingjiang has some expectations, will she break Li Yang''s historical record? "I won''t be here, besides, I am not mixed up right now?" Kang Yuan raised his eyebrows and looked at it, then suddenly stunned, "Huh? That girl looks like a sign." "Fancy again?" Wang Mingjiang followed his gaze and looked over, just falling on Song Jingwan''s body. The girl''s black hair was draped behind her, her face was clean and gentle, and her eyebrows were smiling when she spoke, not to mention moving. Wang Mingjiang was so angry and funny, "Your eyes are as harsh as always! At a glance, she was second in the whole year, and I heard that she is still the school girl rated by the students. How? The movie that suits you?" He rubbed his chin, "To be honest, I don''t want to let people go. I am pressing for study now. I also expect them to give me a high score during the college entrance examination! You..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Kang Yuan''s mumbling. "Hey, I almost feel it!" He shook his head, turned and walked towards the stairs. The three-good student in his mind was said so, Wang Mingjiang was not happy anymore, he hurried after two steps, and laughed angrily, "Hey, you look down on my students, I am not happy to let them go! You are with me Tell me, what''s the difference?" "Feeling! Feeling understand?" Kang Yuan shook his head and muttered, "Sometimes I almost feel that what I express is different." The so-called difference is a thousand miles away. What''s more, Kang Yuan is still a perfectionist, especially after seeing the ideal Xiao Xia, how can he still look at others? Xiao Xia is the second female in the film "Cheng Feng" that Kang Yuan is currently preparing. A girl who is open-minded and open-minded, and she has a crush on the hero and dare not speak. But this movie made by Kang Yuan is definitely not the literary and artistic campus love that is moaning without illness, it is a story of a group of passionate young people struggling for the future. There was laughter, tears, and misunderstandings. The protagonist is a group of hot-blooded teenagers, they have shortcomings, but they are not bad in nature. "I don''t know what it feels like when you said it. It''s just right for you to look down on it! I said, "What''s wrong for you to come to my school? If you want an actor, go to the Drama Academy!" "You do not understand." Kang Yuan went downstairs, looked up at the hazy sky and sighed, "I want to find a suitable role, it''s difficult" Wang Mingjiang doesn''t know so much. He knows how long Kang Yuan has been looking for this role. He only thinks he is a guilty of obsessive-compulsive disorder. He gave a two-word evaluation, "Toss!" Hearing this, Kang Yuan laughed, "Isn''t a person alive just to toss? Let''s go! I invite you to dinner!" In addition, lets talk about whether there is any way that the little girl can agree to his invitation. Although Song Jingwan was talking about the topic, her thoughts had already flown out of the window. The conversation between the two was very soft, and Song Jingwan couldn''t hear it through the window. But from the sight of the two falling on her, they knew that they were discussing her. This recognition made her gently hook her lower lip. Let me see which kid is still awake! (End of this chapter) Chapter 103： Is Song Yaoya suitable for her? Chapter 103 Is Song Yaoya suitable for her? As long as she saw her, Song Jingwan wouldn''t believe it, and the other party wouldn''t be moved. She has absolute confidence in her appearance and temperament! Hum The vibration of the mobile phone suddenly interrupted her thoughts. Song Jingwan pulled her lips out of her mobile phone and explained in a soft voice, "Sorry, classmate An, I will read the message first." "Ah... it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, you see first!" An Feiran waited obediently and waved his hand with a smile after hearing the words. In fact, as long as Song Jingwan was willing to talk to him, he was already very happy. As for other things, he dare not think about it. He also knew that Song Jingwan liked Huo Ningxi, and the class was spreading the news that they were a couple. Xu Yue: [Damn! Jingwan, did you see Kang Yuan next to the principal? I just heard a news! I heard that Director Kang fell in love with Song Yaoya and wanted to invite her to film! Xu Yue: [Just like Song Yaoyao, is she worthy? These two sentences were reflected in the retina, and the smile on Song Jingwan''s lips disappeared little by little, and finally only a piece of coldness remained. Song, , ! Her curly eyelashes concealed the hostility in her eyes, typed slowly, and asked: [This is great~ Did you agree? Xu Yue: [This is what makes me most angry! Song Yaoyao refused to pretend to be a criminal! Ha ha, does she know who is standing in front of her? Oh, she really didn''t know. Refused? Song Jingwan breathed a sigh of relief, she thought for a moment, and finally made a decision. "Jingwan, what''s wrong with you? Did something bad happen?" An Feiran keenly noticed the change in Song Jingwan''s breath, and he asked nervously, "If there is a place where I need my help, just open your mouth, I will definitely Do your best" "How do you help?" Song Jingwan sneered without holding back. Just like him, he usually wears ordinary clothes, and his academic performance is not as good as Ning Xi''s. I heard that he was admitted by his grades. Poor and white, still want to help her? "I" An Feiran opened her mouth, speaking incoherently, "I can, as long as you..." "Forget it, let me tell you what to do." Song Jingwan knocked on her forehead and smiled reluctantly, "Sorry, classmate An, I am not in the mood to talk about the topic now, can I keep it for the next time? I am also embarrassed just now, I just suddenly felt bad, so my tone of voice was bad. A little bit, I hope you dont take offense" "No, it''s okay." An Feiran breathed a sigh of relief, secretly looked at her expression, and saw her sullen air between her eyebrows, she couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable. It would be nice if he could help, but she didn''t need... "Then, then I''ll go back to my seat first?" He asked in a low voice, tentatively. if not? Stay here and take advantage of her with eyes? Song Jingwan nodded without fear, with a cold attitude, "Well, you go back first." An Feiran took away his workbook and walked back three steps. If you observe carefully, you will find that his hesitation and concern have ceased. It''s not like Song Jingwan thinks, she wants to take advantage of her. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world, and Song Jingwan will never put her mind on a poor boy. Suddenly she stood up, said to the tablemate, and walked outside. An Feiran''s gaze followed her until her figure disappeared. He pursed his lips and lowered his head in loss. Huo Ningxi was leaning against the wall and playing with her mobile phone. He raised his head and glanced lightly when he heard the movement. He saw that the place belonging to Song Jingwan was empty, and he didn''t care. He quickly put his mind back on the game. Finally finished! I''m going to sleep! Children who stay up to this point will consciously turn off the lights to sleep, okay? Staying up late will become bald and stupid! But voting will let your lost hair grow back! biu~growth buff! trust me! (Super loud) But I still ask you to go and rest! (After voting) (End of this chapter) Chapter 104： Self-recommended Chapter 104 Self-recommended "Tuk tuk-" "Ok?" It didn''t take long for Kang Yuan and Wang Mingjiang to sit down before they drank a sip of hot tea, when suddenly there was a knock on the door. Wang Mingjiang raised his eyebrows, "Go in." The door was pushed open, and the figure that appeared at the door made Kang Yuan and Wang Mingjiang look at each other, both a little surprised. "Song Jingwan, why are you here?" Facing the three good students in the school, Wang Mingjiang was very patient. He stood up with a smile, looked at Song Jing and asked. "Good Principal, Good Director Kang, I..." With the back of her hands behind her, the girl looked erratic, and quickly glanced at Kang Yuan timidly, and then quickly lowered her head. The way she wanted to speak but stopped, and where she could see, made Wang Mingjiang understand instantly. He looked at Kang Yuan and motioned with his eyes. "It''s okay, I heard your principal say that you are among the best in the school, aren''t you? Little students are very good! If you have anything to say, don''t be afraid." Kang Yuan smiled to show encouragement. Song Jingwan did not expect the well-known director Kang Yuankang to be so approachable. She took a deep breath and whispered: "I came here because I want to learn and recommend myself," she smiled sheepishly, "I have seen all of Kang''s works, from The emperor Dacheng, until the dawn of your first film, and the last day when it got a high box office, I watched it all over and over again. So Im really happy to see you at school this time. If, if possible...I..." "Do you want to be an actor?" Kang Yuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Song Jingwan at the level of a professional. At the age of eighteen, she is tall and slender, with beautiful features and graceful features, with a pure breath between her eyebrows and eyes. He speaks softly, and his voice is good. It is indeed a meal from God. just-- His gaze fell on Song Jingwan''s face, not missing the flicker in her eyes. "Yes, this is my lifelong dream, and even the school where I want to apply for the university I have chosen, it is S City Drama Academy!" "Oh? Do you have a foundation?" Kang Yuan did not show any touched expression, but continued to ask. "No...no." Song Jingwan''s heart kept sinking. Before coming, she was full of ambition. After seeing Kang Yuan''s attitude, she understood that she was still too naive. This is a great director who is well-known abroad. He has also collaborated with foreign directors to make several sci-fi blockbusters that are both popular and popular. His vision is so venomous that it is naturally impossible to be moved by her in a few words. She pursed her lips, her eyes flushed, "But I really like this job, so when I saw you, Director Kang, I wanted to work hard. I don''t want to miss this opportunity--" "Row." Kang Yuan nodded and squinted his eyes. "Performing for a while?" Just this time, he also brought the script to Wang Mingjiang to watch. It happened at this time. He turned to Xiaoxia''s scene casually and clicked. Song Jingwan was ecstatic, and she bowed with tears, "Thank you, Director Kang! Thank you for giving me this opportunity!" But Wang Mingjiang could only sigh. This is an excellent student that he values ??very much, but she is so good that she wants to enter the drama school and make her debut as a star! Such a good result, what a pity! Kang Yuan was holding a teacup, looking at the girl who was concentrating on the script through the rising water mist. For some reason, what appeared in his mind was a delicate and well-behaved picture with a bit of ignorance in his eyes. Little face. Can you guess she can choose? (End of this chapter) Chapter 105： Run away from home to report safety Chapter 105 Running away from home to report safety When she left the principal''s office, Song Jingwan''s footsteps became more brisk. She saw the appreciation in Wang Mingjiang''s eyes, and the unexpected in Kang Yuan''s eyes. Not surprisingly, this role is hers! As for Song Yao? Ah She really overestimated her before, and even if her personality changes drastically, her IQ will not improve. * Three shifts A group of people twittered around Song Yaoyao, looking at her as if they had discovered a treasure. Why havent I found out before, Song Yaoyao is so cute and so cute! And the personality is good too! However, when they thought so, they probably forgot the injury on Shen Xun''s face, and how a certain little cutie was so neat when she slapped Xu Yue. Shen Xun pulled his hair irritably, his ears hummed, and the hostility between his eyebrows gradually spread. Suddenly he raised his foot and bang the chair. A pair of black eyes that were so gloomy as if they didn''t penetrate the light were cold and stern, scanning everyone. "What about the meeting? Do you want me to give you a seat, eh?" "Xun, Brother Xun..." "Sorry! We..." Shen Xun snorted: "Get away, understand?" Apologize, say a fairy board! When he became angry, the people surrounding Song Yaoyao suddenly scattered. Song Yaoya exhaled insignificantly. She rubbed her sore ears, and quietly gave Shen Xun a thumbs up. Shen Xun''s toothache looks like he is rubbing in secret. He gritted his molars, his Adam''s apple rolled, "Brother, where''s your violent temper?" Since I am impatient, why have to deal with it. As everyone knows, Song Yaoyao is a typical type of eating soft but not hard. If others treat her badly, she will definitely retaliate back ten times a hundred times. But if others treat each other with enthusiasm, Song Yaoya will immediately be helpless. And now, Song Yaoya finally understood, what''s the advantage of having a school bully and follower. "Good job, I will buy you a set of practice questions tomorrow as a reward!" Song Yaoyao grinned at him, and patted his desk with her little hand. Shen Xun: "..." My **** thank you! "Puff, puff......" Tang Xinrou didn''t hold her back, she cast an apologetic look at Shen Xun and laughed wildly. "Hahahaha! Yes, I will buy him a few more sets and try to improve his scores before the college entrance examination next year!" Tang Xinrou swears that she is just having a bad taste. Never thought, Song Yaoya seriously considered it and nodded, "It makes sense." She turned around, "Then I will buy a few more sets for you alone, let''s study together and make progress together~" Shen Xun laughed, and Tang Xinrou cried. Han Jun, who was affected for no reason, just wanted to rush out of the classroom and jump down. Sleep forever. Avoid trouble with exercises. * There were several luxury cars parked outside the Huo family''s door, and the door was closed. Huo Ningxi opened the car window and took a look, and her heart suddenly brightened. "Song Yaoyao, your family came to pick you up." So get out of here and stop pestering my uncle. As they spoke, their car also came close. "You''re pretty, you kid is really capricious, just leave as long as you want, and don''t say call to report peace?" Song Yaoya raised his head and met Shang Song Rui''s worried gaze. As he spoke, he strode towards Song Yaoyao, his accountability tone was just the right concern. Song Yaoyao was curious, "Anyone who ran away from home with a report is safe?" She looked innocent, she was a little dazed, as if she really didn''t understand anything. Song Rui was speechless. Todays update has been delivered~ There is still a chapter during the day~ Good night everyone, remember to vote! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 106： Rain I have no melons Chapter 106 "Uncle Song." Huo Ningxi carried the backpack in one hand and nodded towards Song Rui. Song Rui''s embarrassment was alleviated just right, and his smile came to his eyes, "Ning Xi is also here, how are you getting along with the young?" Song Rui really did not expect that this mediocre daughter would give him such a big surprise. "Me and her?" Huo Ningxi glanced at Song Yaoya and smiled, "It''s good." Just seeing her makes it easy to have thoughts of murder, nothing more. "Oh, oh, that''s good, that''s good." Song Rui nodded again and again, "Aunt Song and I came here to pick you up home today. I dont know if Mr. Huo is there? I want to say hello to him, and thank him for taking care of him over the past few days. ." "Who said I''m going home with you?" Song Yaoyao watched Song Rui act as if nothing had happened before, and couldn''t help feeling very funny. It was Zhou Manli who drove her away, and it really had nothing to do with Song Rui. But she has been away from home for two days, except for Song Wenchuan, no one really cares about her. Song Yaoyao has not experienced much, but it does not mean that she is a fool and can''t tell who is good to her and who is bad to her. In fact, it was precisely because she was loved by her parents and brothers as children in her previous life, she could easily tell who was malicious towards her. "Yoyao! Don''t be kidding, where are you not going home? You can''t always live in Huo''s house, right?" Song Rui was embarrassed by Song Yaoyao, but in front of Huo Ningxi, he was not easy to get angry. Huo Ningxi wanted to laugh or not, and pretended to persuade, "Yes, since your uncle and aunt are here to pick you up, then you go back with them, don''t worry them." If he didn''t know what horrible idea Huo Ningxi had in his heart, Song Yao would almost believe it. "Why are you still in the car? Hurry down and coax you! You are really incompetent as a mother, and the child is still young. Can you just keep talking about her?" Song Ruihu smiled, walked to the side of the car, and pulled Zhou Manli off the car. Zhou Manli''s forehead was still swollen, she was limping on foot. She was brought by Song Rui, but she didn''t want to. At this time, she was so happy to see Song Yaoyao. "I said what happened to her? I''m her mother! Besides, besides a few things I usually say to her, did I lack her food or her drink?" "You--" Song Rui was half-dead by her anger, gave her a secret glance, and lowered her voice: "Have you been making trouble? Is there anything I can''t go home to say?" And now I still can''t figure out Mr. Huo''s attitude towards Song Yaoyao, but he can''t treat her like before. Zhou Manli curled her lips, grunted angrily, and said hardly, "Okay, I''m not angry with you anymore, go home." "What does it matter to me whether you are angry?" Song Yaoya walked towards the gate carrying his schoolbag, and Uncle Zhang came to greet him. Seeing Song Yaoyao immediately smiled, "Ms. Song is back? Are you tired at school? Mr. Fang Cai sees that you haven''t come home yet, so he is still asking." "Did your brother mention me?" Song Yaoyao''s eyes lit up, and her small face suddenly smiled with surprise. "Of course," Zhang Shu stretched out his hand to take Song Yaoya''s schoolbag, looked behind her, and made a surprised look, "Oh, when did Mrs. Song arrive? No one has notified me. It''s really rude. Sorry sorry." He walked over quickly, with a smile on his face, and a gentle and polite manner, so that people couldn''t find the mistake. Don''t wait for babies who haven''t slept! ! Ahhhhhhhhhhh, I had a takeaway and talked with my sister on the phone, and finally I wandered around Taobao, from mink fur to underwear to bedding...Me? ? ? Look at the time again, sorry everyone! I''m gumbled, my palms and mouths are snapping (B-B=????) Forget it during the day! ! I went to sleep! You scold me, I''m rubbish (End of this chapter) Chapter 107： Young Mr. Huo Chapter 107 The Young Mr. Huo But Song Rui and Zhou Manli always felt that Uncle Zhang''s attitude was weird. It seems that Song Yaoya is a member of his family and they are guests. The Huo family has always been low-key, but no one in their family dared to mess with it. No matter how big a grievance was in Song Rui''s heart, he did not dare to send it out in front of Uncle Zhang, even if he was just a housekeeper. "Where, you are polite, and we haven''t been here for long. It looks like Mr. Huo is at home? That would be great. We brought some gifts. We also want to thank Mr. Huo personally for his kindness to our family. Take care." "oh, I see--" Uncle Zhang was surprised, "But sir, he rarely sees guests. You go in and sit in there for a while, and let me report back to your sir. How about that?" Song Rui nodded repeatedly, "It should be!" Zhou Manli was uncomfortable. Seeing Uncle Zhang turned and led them into it, she couldn''t help but curled her lips and whispered: "Isn''t she just a bad guy, what''s the prestige?" Seeing that the shelf is bigger than them! "You know what a shit!" Song Rui regretted bringing Zhou Manli today. He had known that he would be better off alone. This stupid woman knows all day to cause trouble. The servants in the big family are most likely to look at the dishes. I heard that this housekeeper has been in the Huo''s house for decades, and he has great powers. But he saw that Zhang Shu''s attitude towards Song Yaoyao was more intimate than Huo Ningxi''s attitude. Especially Song Rui could have heard about it just now. Seeing that Song Yaoyao hadn''t returned home by the time, Mr. Huo even asked about it himself! "Anyway, please be honest with me. Don''t say anything that you shouldn''t say! This is not a place where you can go wild. If you offend people, our Song family is not enough for others to pinch. Think about your good days, Think about Jingwan, make your own decision!" Zhou Manli''s expression calmed down when she mentioned Song Jingwan. She lowered her voice and said impatiently: "I know how to do it, and I don''t need you to remind." Anyway, she will not harm her Wanwan. "brother--!" As soon as Song Yaoya entered, he saw the man walking downstairs in his coat, she suddenly slammed into Huo Yunque''s arms like a cannonball. "Aoya!" Song Rui''s eyelids jumped, he didn''t have time to see Huo Yunque''s appearance, and when he saw a flower in front of him, he saw Song Yao rushing towards the people quickly. "Brother, miss you so much~" The little girl hugged the man''s waist, rubbed his chest, and acted like a baby slimy. The man steadily caught her, his arm vacantly supported her shoulder. He didn''t refuse, and looked up at the group of people in the living room lightly. "this is?" Zhang Shu immediately introduced with a smile, "Sir, these are Miss Song''s parents, Mr. Song and Mrs. Song, they came here to take Miss Song home." "Mr. Huo?" Zhou Manli didn''t react, she opened her mouth and looked at Huo Yunque blankly. For this mysterious Huo Family Patriarch, he is too young. Even so handsome-- "Uncle, I''m back." Her doubts did not last long, because Huo Ningxi quickly answered her. A little uncle fully proved the identity of the other party. Zhou Manli unexpectedly, in her imagination, the other party is at least 30 years old, a mature middle-aged man. Or similar to Song Rui, so she actually fell in love with Huo Ningxi''s uncle to Song Yaoyao, half spurned and half complicated. She knows how she treats Song Yaoyao. If she really gains power, what will happen to revenge her in the future? Middle-aged manHuo Ye:? ? ? Do you have any misunderstandings about my age? (End of this chapter) Chapter 108： Mr. has a cleanliness? Pure nonsense! Chapter 108 Mr. Has a cleanliness? Pure nonsense! "Ok." Huo Yunque lowered his eyes, patted Song Yaoya on the shoulder, and motioned for her to stand still. The expression was flat, standing in place, with the powerful aura that only the upper class had, it was easy to ignore his age. too young. Song Rui sighed inwardly. He hurriedly stepped forward with a smile on his face, his tone could not be flattered, "Hello Mr. Huo, I am a pretty father, and the child is not sensible. Thanks to your care for these two days. We brought some gifts over. I dont know your preferences beforehand, and I dont know if it suits you." Huo Yunque lowered his eyes and landed on the hand he stretched out, with no intention of responding. Uncle Zhang quickly took Song Rui''s hand and said with a smile: "Sorry, our husband has a cleanliness habit and is not used to contact with outsiders." This is true, Huo Ningxi nodded. Seeing Song Yaoyao tightly close to his brother-in-law, the corners of her mouth suddenly twitched when her little hand was still holding his sleeve. Secretly slander: nonsense! He felt that his brother-in-law had no cleanliness at all, and he was completely lazy to deal with people who were not worthy. Song Rui naturally saw this scene too. He didn''t show it on his face, but he turned up the stormy sea. Not very used to contact with outsiders, what about Song Yao? Are you already your own? "It''s okay," he was ecstatic in his heart, never expecting his daughter to be so arrogant, "what about the gift? Get the gift quickly" "No need." Huo Yunque raised his eyes and walked towards the living room. He has a gentle temperament, not aggressive, but he feels alienated inexplicably. "please--" Since Zhou Manli entered this room, her arrogance suddenly disappeared. Her Song family was rich enough, but when she glanced over it, the Huo family was just an ordinary hall. A painting on the wall was enough to buy her villa, which was more than enough. Not to mention the antique vases that can be seen everywhere, precious wooden furniture. She licked her lips, her heart was hot. This Mr. Huo is so young, more powerful and handsome than Huo Ningxi. If he likes young people, that Songyao is fine, her Wanwan is so good, naturally deserves better Song Rui took Zhou Manli to sit down, rather cautious. "Look, Mr. Huo, this is a century-old ginseng that I bought at the auction house some time ago. It''s great to replenish old man Huo, and this..." Uncle Zhang didn''t even glance at the exquisite gift boxes, smiled and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Song, our husband never accepts gifts." The Huo family can get to this position, and many want to bring them down. Who knows what''s in the gift? What''s more, the century-old ginseng is nothing more. In their Huo family''s warehouse, they have 500-year-old ginseng. These gadgets cannot fit in the storeroom. Haven''t you seen the antique decorations in this room? They can''t fit in the warehouse, so they can only be placed outside. "Ah? This...this way, I''m so embarrassed," Song Rui rubbed his hands and smiled at Huo Yunque. "It''s better to see if you hear. I didn''t expect Mr. Huo to be so young and kind-hearted. Thanks to you for taking care of me. In the rebellious period of this child, he ran away from home when he said that he ran away from home, which made us have a good meal to find." Kindness? A light smile burst out from the corners of Huo Yunque''s lips, his eyes lit up playfully. He seldom heard this word, but when he heard it suddenly, it was kind of interesting. "The words are serious." He rubbed the rim of the cup and asked, "Want to go back?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 109： Good mother Chapter 109 Good Mother "This kid really talks nonsense, hehe..." Song Rui rubbed her hands and smiled awkwardly and politely, "Mr. Huo, please don''t be familiar with children, she is pretty--" "I didn''t talk nonsense!" "It''s okay." Two voices sounded at the same time. When the voice fell, Song Rui twitched the corners of his mouth, and he had to work hard to restrain himself so as not to laugh out loud. It seems that Mr. Huo really cares about being slim. "Brother~ I don''t want to leave~ Are you willing to leave you?" Song Yannuo tugged at the corners of his clothes and shook, so that her mouth could be hung up with oil bottles, and he hummed like a small animal, "And I will be bullied when I go back. Mrs. Song hates me so much, who knows her? Will you hit me when you go back?" "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu", tearful eyes full of tears, "You see I am so thin, I am definitely not her opponent, will I be killed?" "Cough...cough cough..." Huo Ningxi was really speechless. He held on to the chin that was about to be frightened and rolled his eyes out of the sky. Listen, Song Yaoyao, this stinky girl is starting to be inappropriate again. This time, it was his own mother who pitted it! "You, what are you talking about? When did I hit you?" Zhou Manli stared, this time she was really wronged. If she was cold and violent towards Song Yaoyao, she might really have. It can be said that she started beating Song Yaoyao, from childhood to adulthood, she never touched a finger of her, OK? But she didn''t know that sometimes cold violence is more unacceptable than real violence. One comes from the body and the other comes from mental pressure. "Mr. Huo, don''t listen to her nonsense, I really don''t..." Zhou Manli took a look at Song Yaoya secretly and warned her that enough was enough. Song Yaoya heard the words and howled even more loudly, "Brother Wuwuwu! You see she is staring at me!!" She buried her head in Huo Yunque''s arms, tightly holding his thin waist with her small hands. While screaming, he ate tofu secretly. Huo Yunque''s face remained calm, his palm slowly fell on the back of her neck, and he squeezed in warning. Song Yaoya curled his lips, received the signal, did not dare to move. Obediently lay in his arms and touched again unwillingly. Wow, my brother is really in good shape. I can feel the contours of the muscles through the shirt. Well, I dont know when will I have a chance to see it with my own eyes? She looked like she was shameless in Huo Ningxi''s eyes. "Song Yaoyao! How can a girl be like you? Do you know what it means to be intimidated by men and women? Hurry up and stand up for me!" Zhou Manli couldn''t bear it, reaching out to grab her. Song Rui frowned and glanced suspiciously at the abnormal Zhou Manli. To be honest, he didn''t force Song Yaoyao to go back with him, and even if Song Yaoyao could cook mature rice with Huo Yunque, he would be happy to see the result. But Zhou Manli, what exactly does she want to do? "Mrs. Song--" Before Zhou Manli stretched out her hand, she was blocked by a big hand. The man leaned on the sofa casually, even if his clothes were rubbed in a mess by the little girl, he still couldn''t hide his ascetic and arrogant temperament. "As an outsider, I am not qualified to judge whether you are a good mother. But I have to say that a truly good mother will never let her children resist her, what do you think?" The man chuckled, and came to her slowly. Suddenly, the overwhelming pressure rolled on her, causing Zhou Manli''s legs to soften, and the hair on her spine instantly stood up. Song Yaoyao: Oh, I''m so pitiful! Dad doesn''t love his mother or his mother! Huo Ye: (with a cold face) Don''t cry, I love you. Song Yaoyao: Hey~ Talking counts! Hey? 110? I''ll call the police if I don''t vote! (End of this chapter) Chapter 110： The kids are very good Chapter 110 The children are very good She nodded quietly, "Yes... Mr. Huo makes sense." But to answer this way, isn''t it just to slap yourself in the face? Song Yaoya bends his lips, and quietly gives Huo Yunque a thumbs up in his heart. Brother is awesome! Today is also the day to love my brother~ Huo Ningxi always felt that the atmosphere was not quite right. He looked at Huo Yunque and Song Rui and his wife on the opposite side. He licked his lips and rounded up the field, "Since she doesn''t want to go back, I will forget it today, and I will persuade him another day She is fine." There is no need to continue to make trouble like this, even if he is dull, he can feel that my uncle is not willing to let people go. Otherwise, what would happen if Song Yaoyi depended on it? Wouldn''t it be enough to ask someone to throw her out? Song Rui nodded and hurriedly stood up and walked down the steps, "Yes, in that case, I have to ask Mr. Huo to take care of us for a few days." Huo Yunque curled his lips, his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "It''s okay, the kids are good." Song Rui muttered in his heart, and didn''t know whether Huo Yunque''s words simply exaggerated Song''s slenderness, or had other meanings. For example, Song Yaoya is so behaved and was kicked out of the house. Are they not doing well enough as parents? A word from the other party can trigger his infinite guessing, and his heart becomes more and more worried. Zhou Manli felt uncomfortable when she thought of the next time. Her scalp was numb, and under the pressure from Huo Yunque, she suddenly said: "Mr. Huo, this is not suitable for you, right? I remember that she was married to Ning Xi" "I have nothing to do with her long ago!" Without Huo Yunque speaking, Huo Ningxi immediately spoke to clarify. "What does it mean that it''s okay? Didn''t you two make a marriage contract long ago?" Zhou Manli frowned and looked at Huo Ningxi. "That''s just a verbal agreement. I and Song Yaoya are not familiar with each other. Are we going to arrange an arranged marriage in this era? My brother-in-law has already promised me. It just so happens that Uncle Song and Aunt Song are both present today, just do it. Its a testimony that Song Yaoyao and I will be just classmates in the future, nothing more." Song Rui remained silent, and he had no opinion on this. After all, there is a better choice, right? Zhou Manli was uncharacteristically uncharacteristic and her words were fierce, "How can we temporarily repent of something that has been said well? What''s not good about us? Ning Xi, what you said is a bit too much. Why didn''t my aunt find out that you are such a person before? ?" Huo Ningxi was accused of bewildered. He is not a fool, Zhou Manli always matched him with Song Jingwan before, and he was not unconscious. but now? ? ? "Song Yaoya agrees to this matter too, if you don''t believe me, ask her!" Huo Ningxi''s personality is not good. Hearing Zhou Manli''s repeated accusations, he only felt ironic and threw the pot directly to Song Yaoya. "Her consent is not counted, I do not agree!" Zhou Manli said fiercely. "You''re almost done, you let them take the charge of the children''s affairs..." Song Rui pulled her, motioning her to stop. Zhou Manli pursed her lips and glanced across Huo Ningxi''s icy face, slightly sensible. "The people in our circle all know these things, and now they are separated, what about our fame?" Song Yaoya slumped in Huo Yunque''s arms and said: "You can''t control me, you still want to take care of my marriage? Go back and take care of Song Jingwan!" "you--" Song Yaoya interrupted her impatiently and snorted coldly, "Don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking, maybe you see my brother is handsome and richer than Huo Ningxi, so you just abandon him and want to match up. Song Jingwan and my brother, right?" What do you think this 111 looks like? (End of this chapter) Chapter 111： I can protect a kid! Chapter 111 I can still protect a kid! Huo Ningxi''s face turned dark, but Song Yaoyao''s words really made him mutter in his heart. Song Rui helped the emperor, a little doubted that the choice of coming to Huo''s house was really correct? Song Yaoyao dare to say anything and do everything. Ordinary people would be scared to death just by getting close to Huo Yunque, but she was just like a koala, just hanging on to people. Zhou Manli was pierced by a word, she opened her mouth, "What are you talking about?" "Huh! It''s better that I guessed wrong!" Song Yaoyao had a soft voice, but his temper was particularly domineering. "My brother is mine alone, whoever wants to rob her, I will kill her!" Without concealing her malice, Song Rui took a quick look at Huo Yunque, fearing that Song Yaoyaos character was unpleasant, so he hurried to excuse her, "Mr. Huo, dont mind, kid, most of it is angry. words--" "I''m serious." Song Yaoyao slowly turned her small face, her dark eyes were hollow, her small mouth was slightly opened, and the words came out of her, especially serious. A strange hostility flashed across her pretty eyebrows. The emotions came and went quickly, and when Song Rui looked over, the little girl still looked weak and pitiful. His heart beats twice quickly, always feeling uncomfortable. Look, it''s like this, she can only be a ghost if she likes this daughter! It''s been measured all day, like everyone owes her. "You are a girl, what do you think about all day long? Mr. Huo, I think you should let her go back with me. If she doesn''t break her temper, she will definitely cause disaster in the future!" "it''s okay." Huo Yunque patted her little shoulder, motioned her to sit down, smiled lightly, "I don''t mind." But I mind! Zhou Manli''s posterior molars are about to be crushed, and Huo Yunque still looks like he doesn''t get in. Song Rui felt that Zhou Manli was always on the verge of death. Did she forget who she was talking to? Do you have any insight? "Mr. Huo doesn''t mind it, kid, at best it''s just annoying." "It''s okay," Huo Yunque stroked his sleeves and looked down, "I''ll take care of a little friend. She''s happy." This sentence set off a stormy sea directly in Song Rui''s heart. Seeing what he meant, even if Song Yaoyao killed someone and set fire, he was willing to keep her to the end. This-- "Mr!" A voice suddenly broke the silence, and Huo Qi, who hadn''t seen him for a long time, strode from outside, and behind him were two tall and thin young men. "This old thing wanted to run, but I caught him. What do you think you want to do with him? I remember that your garden still has a shortcoming of fertilizer, or-Huh?" Huo Qi said and paused, "There are guests at home. Ah? Why is Miss Song also here?" During this period of time he was assigned a task and sent out, and he only got home today. The depressed atmosphere was suddenly broken, and Song Rui and Zhou Manli looked at Huo Qi together. When she saw what was being dragged in his hand, Zhou Manli covered her mouth and suddenly retched. Her eyes turned black and she fainted when she rolled her eyes. "Aunt Song!" Song Rui hurriedly supported her, her face turned pale at the moment. It was a person who couldn''t see his face clearly. He was dragged behind like a dead dog. Along the way, blood drawn a long line on the road. The young man dragging the blood man was still smiling, handsome in appearance and neatly dressed. This contrast makes people only feel the creeps. (This one is for other channels, maybe children who cant see the conversation) [Brin reader group: 972215425, interested children can come and play with Brin~] Huo Ye: Do you want to visit my garden? Next year''s flowers will bloom very well. (Knock loudly to ask for tickets!) Even if you are not straightforward, you are strongjpg Brin is building a readership group~ Interested kids come and play with Brin! 972215425 (come soon!) (End of this chapter) Chapter 112： very scary Chapter 112 is terrible Huo Qi smiled shyly, but he dragged a **** object that was invisible in human form on his hand. No matter how friendly he smiled, it would only make people feel creepy. Zhou Manli''s legs were weak, and she couldn''t faint even though she wanted to faint. She held Song Rui''s hand, her arrogance disappeared. "what is this?" Song Yaoyao was curious, half kneeling on the sofa about to stick her head out. "Children shouldn''t be so curious." He stretched out his big hand to directly cover her entire small face, and pulled her back. "Hmm--" Song Yaoya fell into the man''s arms, flopped twice, and pulled down Huo Yunque''s big hands with dissatisfaction and stared at him, "What is it~ What''s terrible, let me see--" "No need." The man refused, pressing her waist firmly in his arms. "But I''m really curious! Huo Qi! Huo Qi!" Huo Qi scratched his head, thinking this is not so scary, right? Miss Song is obviously more ferocious. Or just show her? But when he just came out of this idea, he felt a pressure on his head, and the chill of his neck made him feel a little hairy. "Oh! You are so true, why are you bringing everything into the house? Why not hurry up?" Uncle Zhang gave him an angry look, and quickly stepped forward to help Zhang Luo. "Come on, get the cleaning tools, drag the floor, and see! The ground is dirty by you!" Zhou Manli''s face was pale, watching the old man''s orderly instructions, thinking that she had been disgusting that Uncle Zhang was just a subordinate not long ago. What''s so arrogant. But now, she opened her mouth and felt her heart tremble. Huo Qi was disappointed, glanced at the two little hands that were constantly fluttering, and nodded, "Okay." Originally I wanted to claim credit with my husband, but now it''s better. On weekdays, the Huo family can''t even see a personal shadow. Why are there so many people this time? And Miss Song, she''s also too! How did Huo Qi drag people out? Looking at the long mark, Zhou Manli would have seized the door and fled if it weren''t for her legs. They all say that the Huo family is not easy to mess with, and now she has seen it the first time she came. "Ugh" Huo Ningxi shook his head and couldn''t bear to look directly at Zhou Manli, stepping forward to help. "Uncle Song and Aunt Song, shall I send you out?" Huo Ningxi''s hand fell on her arm, and Zhou Manli couldn''t help but jump at his calm tone. I felt uncomfortable. He can be so calm, he must have seen a lot of such things, right? Song Yaoyao was very curious, but the man easily pushed her on the sofa with one hand, letting her fluttering face flushed and panting, but she couldn''t escape. "Brother~Brother, let me have a look~!" She was curious, especially when everyone saw it, but she was blindfolded by Huo Yunque and could not see anything. "What the **** did Huo Qi bring back? Is it terrible?" The little girl''s curled eyelashes blinked and blinked, scratching them from his palm, itchy. Huo Yunque nodded calmly, "Well, it''s terrible." Huo Ningxi held Zhou Manli halfway and smoked her lips. It''s really a lifetime to let my uncle say the word terrible, and I will see the series for a long time. "Wow!" Song Yaoyao was surprised, "Then I want to see it more! Brother, let me go, let me take a look~Just one look!!" She held Huo Yunque''s big hand and barely stuck out a small head. Very good, today is another hardworking Brin! (End of this chapter) Chapter 113： Braised "rabbit" meat Chapter 113 Braised''Rabbit'' Meat But she moves faster, and the people under Huo''s move faster. The ground was dragged clean, only the bucket next to it was glowing red. "Huh? What are you dragging? Is there blood on the ground?" If Uncle Zhang looked at it nonchalantly, his expression was loving, "It''s blood, Huo Qi doesn''t know where to get a wild rabbit, saying that he wants to have a meal at night." Extra meal? Wild rabbit? The corner of Song Rui''s mouth twitched, he took a deep breath, and said, "Then we will leave first, Mr. Huo, goodbye." "Go slow." Seeing Huo Yunque''s expression unchanged, Song Yaoyao pouted, "But where does the rabbit get so much blood? Uncle Zhang, you just lied to the children by saying that. I think Huo Qi dragged in, I''m afraid it''s not a person. Right?" "puff--" "Cough cough cough!!" She has a soft and waxy tone, and her expression needs to be calm and calm. Uncle Zhang was so frightened that he coughed a few times, his eyelids jumped and his smile barely, "How come? Miss Song, you really love to joke!" Huo Ningxi rolled his eyes, look, he said that Song Yao is a little monster. This kind of thing doesn''t scare her at all. On the contrary, Song Rui and Zhou Manli were scared this time. He sent the two to the door, "Uncles and aunts go slowly, be careful on the road." Song Rui nodded, and Zhou Manli and the two helped each other into the car. When they left the maze-like manor, they seemed to be alive again, and their breathing became smoother. "Who is this? Anyway, the Huo family, I don''t want to come again!" Zhou Manli patted her chest, feeling lingering. To their current status, if they say that their hands are very clean, it is completely impossible. But who can see this undisguised, **** scene? Especially Zhou Manli, who is not only doing beauty and playing mahjong, but also flying abroad to watch shows with her sisters. Song Rui pursed her mouth and didn''t say a word, but she felt like she wanted to. Huo Family, Song Yaoya pulled Huo Yunque''s sleeve, "Brother, am I wrong? If Mr. Song and Mrs. Song are afraid of a dead rabbit, then they would be too weak" Huo Yunque lowered his eyes and sighed against the clear and dark pupils of the little girl. Covering her face with a big palm, she said indifferently, "Little children ask less." "Come again!!" Song Yao jumped out of breath, she pulled down the man''s hand, gritted her teeth and emphasized, "I''m no longer a child! I''m an adult!" "Oh?" Huo Yunque withdrew his hand, staring at her wanting to laugh. "In my eyes, you are a child." He patted her head, his voice is cold and lazy, "So, be good." Su and flirting again. The troubled Song Yaoya was quiet in an instant, she wrinkled her little nose, "Okay!" You are handsome, you have the final say! Huo Ningxi walked in and saw the interaction between the two, and he paused slightly. Then as if he hadn''t seen anything, he walked in with his hands in his pockets, and said casually: "Uncle Zhang, then eat braised rabbit meat tonight." Uncle Zhang smiled and nodded, "Hey, I will tell the kitchen to do it later." Song Yaoya turned his head and looked at Huo Ningxi as if he were watching an idiot. Question: "Braised human flesh?" Huo Ningxi staggered and almost missed the ground. He was speechless, "Song Yaoyao, don''t you feel sick when you say this?" Song Yaoya tugged Huo Yunque''s fingers and hummed, "You are the one who disgusts? Didn''t you talk about braising first?" "I''m talking about braised rabbit meat!" "That is obviously a human!" Song Yaoya insisted on his judgment. Huo Ningxi: I would not like this kind of little monster! (End of this chapter) Chapter 114： Like you, so you are right Chapter 114 likes you, so you are right "It''s a rabbit!" Huo Ningxi even hit the bar with her, this little monster. "Okay! I''ll talk to Huo Qi later, let him cut two pieces of''rabbit'' meat for you to braise!" "vomit--" When Song Yaoya said this, she was calm to death, but she was beautiful and had a sweet voice. As soon as she said, Huo Ningxi came to the scene, his stomach twitched and retched. "Hey--" Song Yaoya frowned disgustedly, "Huo Ningxi, you''re disgusting." As soon as the voice fell, the back of his neck was pinched. "Oh! Brother!" Song Yaoya jumped up and covered her neck, like a small milk cat with the nape of her neck strangled. The man''s eyes were dull, "Children, don''t think so bloody." He patted the little girl''s head, and whispered: "Uncle Zhang, since Ning Xi wants to eat, then ask the kitchen to make him a braised rabbit." "vomit!!" Huoningxi felt vomiting even more suddenly, he wanted to cry without tears, "Uncle!!!" You are really my uncle! Not only did he not want to eat rabbit meat, he didn''t even want to eat dinner. No, I dont want to eat it tomorrow! Huo Yunque glanced at him with a smile, "Go and do it." Uncle Zhang nodded, "Hey, all right." He turned and walked out, Huo Ningxi opened his mouth silently, and stretched out his hand to hold Uncle Zhang. He doesn''t want to eat, really does not want to! Listening to Huo Yunque''s words, Song Yaoya was suspicious, "Is it really that I guessed wrong?" But with so much blood, the water is stained crimson. Where can a rabbit get so much blood? "Well, I guessed wrong." Huo Yunque turned around, "Children must think positively, don''t think about them." "Okay! Rabbits are rabbits!" Song Yaoya put his pocket in his pocket and pouted dullly. Who makes me like you, what you said is right! Huo Ningxi: "???" He grinded his molars, "Song Yaoyao, then I said it was a rabbit, why don''t you believe it?" Should the difference be so obvious? Song Yaoya rolled his eyes, "Of course it''s because you are not as handsome as your brother~" It''s so obvious, do you want to ask? moron! Huo Ningxi: "Song Yaoyao!" "My ears are not deaf." Song Yaoya rolled his eyes, picked up his schoolbag from the sofa and planned to return to the room. "But you are blind!" Huo Yunque''s footsteps upstairs paused slightly, and he suddenly started to say, "Huo Ningxi, come to my study." Song Yao smiled. "Hehe." Looking at her arrogant little appearance, the triumphant eyes overflowed. Huo Ningxi gritted his teeth, "You wait for me!" I won''t die with you! You little liar! "Slightly~" Song Yaoya made a face at him, and chased Huo Yunque all the way with his schoolbag. "Brother, talk slowly~ I''ll go back to my room to read a book~ See you later!!" Song Yaoya passed Huo Yunque''s side and blew a kiss at him. The man''s expression remained unchanged, and he nodded slightly. "Ok." Huo Ningxi came afterwards, really couldn''t understand her uncle. Say he likes Song Yaoyao, but he is not passionate about Song Yaoyao. But if he hates Song Yaoyao, what is his unconditional tolerance for Song Yaoyao, a liar? Don''t tell him, Huo Yunque couldn''t see that Song Yaoyao was a special dramatist. Her purpose is never concealed! "Uncle, what are you looking for me?" Huo Ningxi was puzzled. Although he regarded his uncle as an idol, the exchanges between the two were actually very rare. "Huh?" The man raised his eyebrows and left without looking back. "It''s okay now." Song Yaoyao: Oh, it''s too hard for me. Is it that hard to tell the truth? I''ve been a person who died once, eh, I haven''t seen any "big wind and big waves"! Why cheat a kid? Huo Ningxi: No! That is the rabbit! Huo Ye: Well, it''s a rabbit. Song Yaoyao: Okay, okay! That''s the rabbit. I believe what my brother said~ I love you! Huo Ningxi:? ? ? (Today is also the day targeted~ Its great) Smilejpg (End of this chapter) Chapter 115： Weird weird without a head Chapter 115 Strange and Strange Without Head "Hey, classmate Song, good morning!" As soon as Song Yaoya got out of the car, she was suddenly stopped by a familiar voice. She scratched her head and looked around blankly. "I''m here." The weather is getting colder and colder, especially in the north. Wearing a hat, a man dressed like an old man rubbed his hands, stood up from the ground and ran towards Song Yaoyao. "Hey-who are you?" Huo Ningxi squinted his eyes, dragged Song Yaoyao by her little arm, and dragged her aside, disgustingly said: "Are you lacking calcium in your brain? Anyone tells you? Be careful of being sold to the mountain by traffickers as your daughter-in-law. ." Song Yaoyao caught off guard and was dragged for a while. Her big eyes were foggy, "You are lacking in calcium! Look at yourself, you can''t even beat a girl!" "I--" Huo Ningxi grinds his teeth, "Just because you have a mouth full of bangs all day, you can''t be quiet for a while?" "You throw me away." Song Yaoya pulled out her sleeves, looked at the person walking towards her with the bag, and tilted her head. Why does she look familiar-- As soon as this thought appeared, the other party lifted his hat upwards, revealing his harsh face when he was not smiling. "Huh? You weren''t the director yesterday" "Yes, it''s me!" Kang Yuan laughed and tried to make himself approachable. But he is usually serious and used to it. It''s okay not to laugh, but he laughs even more weird. Thanks to Song Yaoyao who was talking to him, he was able to resist pressure. If you dont have a strong heart, you have a bad heart. If you want to live a long time, you have to keep a healthy mind every day. "Are you looking for me?" Song Yaoyao was puzzled. "Have you had breakfast? How about I treat you to breakfast? It''s cold outside and we sit and talk." Huo Ningxi stood aside and also saw Kang Yuan''s face clearly. Yesterday he was addicted to playing games and didn''t notice Kang Yuan at all. He still heard others say that Kang Yuan came to school yesterday. However, it is strange that these two people know each other. Two people who are completely out of reach. "I''ve had breakfast." Song Yaoya wrinkled her little nose. It was obvious that Kang Yuan was very cold and there was a white mist on her eyelashes. "Well, where do you want to go?" "Then go to the milk tea shop in front, please have a cup of milk tea." Kang Yuan rubbed his hands and led the way. The little girl in Xindao is kind-hearted and she speaks simply. She may have been in the big dyeing tank of the entertainment industry for a long time. He likes this kind of personality. It''s just this kind of personality that is not suitable for the entertainment industry. Because it is too straight, you will be easily bullied. "Hey!" Huo Ningxi was speechless, "You just left with someone like this?" "Otherwise?" Song Yaoyao was curious. "Are you afraid, do you want me to send you to school?" "What am I..." Huo Ningxi raised his foot and walked towards the school gate, "I''m just telling you so much!" You deserve to be sold to the mountains, lest you seduce my uncle again. Song Yaoya blinked, and exchanged a look with Kang Yuan. "Why is he scolding himself, it''s strange" "cough" Kang Yuan couldn''t help being handsome. He shook his head, looked at the little girl''s ignorant look, and said, "He is actually worried about you." "Worry about me?" Song Yaoya laughed, "You must be mistaken." Huo Ningxi wanted her to die so that he could spare his uncle. How could she be worried about her? strange. Song Yaoyao walked into the milk tea shop with his front heel, Kang Yuan, and Song Jingwan got out of the car with his back foot. "Song Yang?" She squinted her eyes. Hands are cold, you need tickets to warm your hands (End of this chapter) Chapter 116： Hope you think about it Chapter 116 I hope you will seriously consider it Yesterday she learned that her parents went to Huo''s house to pick up Song Yaoyao, but she didn''t know why they didn''t pick her up. The couple still kept silent about what happened to the Huo family. Even if she pestered Zhou Manli to act like a baby, they didn''t ask why. Song Jingwan likes to keep everything in her hands, only in this way can she feel safe. Things like this kind of ignorance and incomprehension made her feel in a low state from yesterday to the present. "Drink milk tea in the morning? I''m not afraid of getting fat." Song Jingwan snorted slightly. In order to be selected, she even started to reduce her meals deliberately, and she did not eat breakfast. As for Song Yaoyao, she can drink as much as she wants. It''s best to get ten pounds or twenty pounds fat. Even if Director Kang likes her again, it''s impossible not to think about being on the camera, right? She curled her lips and felt much better. Just seeing a figure from her back from a distance, she immediately trot to school. "What do you want to drink? Red beans? Or chocolate? Girls should like the taste of chocolate..." "No, I''m full, thank you." Song Yaoya put down his schoolbag and put his hands on his knees obediently. "If you want to persuade me to be an actor, then forget it. I am not interested in acting." She does not like to please others, nor does she like to please others. "Oh... you really don''t think about it anymore? Because your image really matches the character I want." He rubbed his face and sighed, although he knew that with this little girl''s character, the probability is not Will agree to his request, but Kang Yuan still wants to give it a try. as expected-- "Sorry, I just want to experience school life well at the moment, and I don''t want to be distracted by doing other things." Song Yaoya was a little embarrassed, especially the other side looked pitiful. "I also wish you an early date to find a more suitable actor. In fact, I really don''t know how to act, and I have never learned to act. You will definitely be disappointed when you watch it." She hopes to say that will make the other person feel better. Kang Yuan smiled bitterly, "You kid, you really think about others. Okay, you don''t like me and can''t force it?" He stood up and walked to the counter. The milk tea ordered just now was ready, it was hot, and it was just right to drink in this weather. "Here, take this to the classroom to drink, it''s weirdly cold." Song Yao''s little hands curled up and took it slowly. "Thank you." Her small face was shrunk into the scarf, and her face became more and more slap-sized. "No thanks, I still said that. If you suddenly become interested, you can contact me and wait for your call at any time!" Kang Yuan shook the phone, with a deep Sichuan pattern on his eyebrows, looking fierce, but Song Yaoya felt that he was not that scary. Her eyes were bent, and she smiled brightly at Kang Yuan. "Good! I will seriously consider it!" Hmm... It seems that when she arrives in the classroom, she wants to seriously Baidu this big director who looks fierce, but actually has a very good personality. It seems to be amazing? She carried a cup of milk tea into the classroom, and her nose was red from the cold. Song Yaoyao stomped and walked to the seat. "Good morning baby! What are you holding?" Tang Xinrou looked at it curiously and was startled, "I''ll go, you drink such a high-calorie thing early in the morning, aren''t you afraid of growing meat?!" Song Yaoya glanced at the cup of cocoa milk tea, "Well, do you want to drink it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 117： A cup of ten pounds fatter? Make me fat! Chapter 117 is a cup of ten pounds fatter? Make me fat! Tang Xinrou shook her head, disagreeing, "I don''t want it. Drinking this cup will make you at least ten pounds fatter!" "Okay," Song Yaoyao looked at Shen Xun, who was lying on his back at the back table to make up for sleep, "I don''t really want to drink it, but Director Kang gave me it. I can''t refuse it. Then I will give Shen Xun a drink " "No! I drink! Give it to me!" Tang Xinrou hurriedly snatched it over, staring in her eyes, "Really Kang Dao sent it?" "Yeah, I just met at the school gate." Song Yaoyao scratched his head and didn''t understand why Tang Xinrou, who was also disgusted with the high-calorie milk tea just now, is holding a cup of milk tea as if he is holding the person he likes. Alas-- very scary! "call--" Outside the school, Kang Yuan took a mouthful of white mist and walked out of the milk tea shop, "This ghostly weather..." "Second Uncle? Why are you here." "Huh?" Kang Yuan was stunned and looked up. Seeing a handsome-looking boy just getting off the bus with breakfast, he saw Kang Yuan, with obvious surprise on his face, and ran towards him quickly. "Fair? Your mother didn''t give you away?" "No," An Feiran smiled shyly, "I am already eighteen years old, and my mother said that she should learn to be independent, and it is convenient to take the bus every day. I often go to school abroad by myself." Kang Yuan raised his eyebrows, walked over to pat the boy''s shoulder, looked down at the two buns he was carrying, and shook his head, "It''s not okay to have breakfast like this, you are just a long time old." After thinking about it, Kang Yuan drew all the cash out of his wallet and stuffed it into his trouser pocket, "Take it and buy something delicious, I dont know your mother? Learn how other people do stocking education abroad! You said she doesnt need money. Poor raising depends on how you raise it? Compared to your peers, you are already good enough." "Second Uncle, I don''t need to" "Take it!" Kang Yuanhu glared at him, "I don''t see you often, so I will save some money to buy some food. I will come to Liyang to take pictures in a few days, and then we will have a good chat. Chat, eh?" "That... that''s all right." An Feiran scratched his head, smiling shyly and well, "Thank you, Uncle." "Okay, let''s go to class. Hurry up and have breakfast. It should be cold!" Kang Yuan patted him on the back and signaled him to enter school quickly, "It''s cold, keep warm!" "Got it! Second Uncle, so are you!" An Feiran waved his hand and ran briskly towards the school. "Tsk..." Kang Yuan sighed, "It''s so big in a blink of an eye." When An Feiran''s parents divorced, An Feiran went abroad with her mother, and it was only two years before returning to China. Kang Yuan has a good relationship with this nephew, and he often talks abroad. He was not married and had children, and An Feiran looked like his own son. An Feiran ran upstairs in one breath, standing outside a classroom, couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to straighten his messy hair. Only then took a deep breath and walked to the classroom. The first time he entered the classroom, he fell on the soft and slender figure, his heart beating, and he walked slowly in her direction. Because of the distraction, all the attention was put in front, and no one noticed that someone was quietly extending a foot "Boom" An Feiran was tripped, and the whole person rushed forward in embarrassment and fell heavily to the ground. Soy milk spilled all over the floor, and the money in his pocket also fell out. "Hahahahaha! Look at him as stupid!" "Yo! Is there so much money left? Haha, I''m afraid this fool didn''t steal it?" I''m here, remember to vote~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 118： Unwilling to believe Chapter 118 Unwilling to Believe "I didn''t steal" An Feiran opened his mouth, his eyes reddish. He knew that as a boy, he shouldn''t be so weak, but he was embarrassed in front of so many people, especially when he was seen straight by someone he had crushes on. "Yeah!" He got up, his trousers had broken, his knees had torn layers of skin, and blood was bleeding. "Jingwan, are you okay? The skirt is dirty...really, An Feiran, don''t you have eyes? You can''t walk?" Song Jingwan''s deskmate An Ruoyao glared at An Feiran, and took out a tissue to wipe her skirt. Coincidentally, Song Jingwan happened to be sitting next to the aisle, and all the liquid splashed from the cup of soy milk hit the ground on Song Jingwan''s skirt. "I" An Feiran was helpless, he stepped forward clumsily, "I''m sorry Jingwan, I didn''t mean it, someone tripped me--" "You said someone tripped you, what about people? Why didn''t I see it?" Song Jingwan took a deep breath, almost unable to maintain calm on the surface. She has been annoying enough these days, why doesn''t this person have eyes to provoke her? "Jing Wan..." An Feiran couldn''t believe it, his eyes flashed disappointment, "Someone really tripped me, why can''t you believe me?" "Are you accusing me?" Song Jingwan looked at her skirt full of soy milk liquid, only to feel disgusted, with mockery in her tone. "No... I don''t want to blame..." "Oh, no?" Song Jingwan took a deep breath, "Since you said someone deliberately targeted you, then you should find that person." Although her tone was not sharp, the mockery in her eyes was unacceptable to An Feiran. It seemed that something was poking at his heart. Hollow, he stood in place, ridicule coming from all directions, almost drowning him. "Hahahaha, yes, whoever tripped you, you can find people out!" "What''s the big deal, didn''t you just fall over?" "The skirts of the school flowers are all soiled by you, can you afford it?" "Just kidding, you can''t afford it?" "Hahahahaha..." The sky was spinning, An Feran closed his eyes, his eyes were red, and he looked at Song Jingwan stubbornly. "I will pay for the skirt, Jingwan, are you really unwilling to believe me? I didn''t mean to..." His voice was very low, like a child in need of protection, his voice almost choked. Song Jingwan''s eyes flashed, she wiped her skirt, avoiding An Feiran''s sight. "I''ve said it, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but everyone is classmates, I can''t wrong others for you, right?" Song Jingwan sighed, "I''ll change my clothes." Others, she didn''t want to talk to An Feiran. "Jingwan" An Feiran sniffed, reaching out to grab something. But there was no time at all, the other party was like avoiding trash, quickly turned away from the body, the expression that appeared in a hurry was disgusting and disgusting. Patter It seems that something is broken. The light in An Feiran''s eyes dimmed a little bit. "Hahahaha The toad wants to eat swan meat, An Feiran, do you have a crush on the flower of our university Song?" "Hahaha you deserve it!" These people never know what harm they think a trivial joke is to others. "what!!!" The boy standing on the spot with his head hanging down exudes loneliness. He suddenly roared and turned his head and ran into the person who mocked him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 119： Dont make it hard for me Chapter 119 Don''t make it difficult for me Hit the opponent''s face with a fist. Time after time. Until the opponent reacted and pushed him away effortlessly. Countless fists and feet fell on him, An Feiran curled up, his whole body hurt. He looked through the gap in the crowd, and the beautiful and graceful girl gave him a benevolent look. Then he persuaded An Feiran in a voice that made An Feiran cold to his bones: "You are almost done. Fighting is forbidden in the first class. Don''t you make me difficult to do well?" Half coquettish, half grotesque tone. Oh. She is the monitor. Suddenly, An Fei said, don''t make it difficult for her. How ironic? * "Hey, Brother Xun, have you heard of it?" "roll--" Shen Xun lay on the table to make up for sleep, with a hoarse voice and a grumpy temper. Han Jun was accustomed to it, he said excitedly: "A few boys in the first class are fighting, oh, don''t they have always been proud of Liyang, are they three good students? Tsk tusk, they still fight?" He was eloquent and excited. Song Yao was lying on the table and writing papers, Tang Xinrou scratched her cheeks beside her, and was stumped by a question for half an hour. No one cares about him at all, and he doesn''t mind. "Looking at it this way, I think our third class is more harmonious." Han Jun rubbed his chin and sighed. Tang Xinrou rolled her eyes and couldn''t listen anymore, "Aren''t they making trouble? Are they afraid to be fine?" The plague **** behind him has come to class on time every day since a few days ago. With him sitting in town, who would dare to quarrel him for rest, is it impatient to live? Oh, except for the more powerful host beside her. "Ah..." Han Jun thought about it carefully, "Yes." Tang Xinrou shook her head, fearing that this person would be hopeless. "Hey, I said, aren''t you curious about what they are fighting for?" Han Jun scratched his head, his expression puzzled. Song Yaoyao couldn''t help turning back, and asked curiously, "Student Han Jun, is the paper too simple?" That''s why he can have time to talk gossip in the process of doing the questions. "Juner" Shen Xun rubbed half of his numb face vigorously, patted Han Jun''s face with a smile, his voice dripping softly, "Do you know what you look like now?" "Huh? What is it like?" Shen Xun sneered, and squeezed out three words from his thin lips, "Long Tongue Woman" "Wow Brother Xun, you are too much. I just want to share my simple happiness with you, don''t you feel happy?" Tang Xinrou: "Sorry, no." Shen Xun: "Heh." Song Yaoya felt that this was not good enough to save face. She turned her head while holding the pen, and gave him an extremely perfunctory smile. "It''s so funny." Han Jun''s goose bumps all fell, and he was speechless: "Forget it, you still don''t laugh." Too fake. "Snapped--" As soon as the voice fell, there was a slap on the back of the head. "Oh! Brother Xun! Why are you hitting me?" Shen Xun smiled, "How did you talk to my big brother?" Han Jun''s face was in close contact with the desktop, and his lips pouted: "..." Today is also a day I dont want to live. * Wang Zhongyun is in a good mood recently because he found that the overall learning environment of the three classes is different. When class is now in class, everyone is quietly listening to the class, and there is no more whispering and loud noises. This made him very pleased. "Okay, get out of class is over." He looked at the children in the classroom lovingly, "Next Monday is the midterm exam. I hope we can all cheer and try to get rid of the last place." There are two more chapters, waiting for me to write! My liver hurts... (End of this chapter) Chapter 120： Dont mess with me, understand? Chapter 120 Don''t mess with me, understand? When everyone heard this, they all rolled their eyes. Dear old class, do you have any misunderstandings about our academic performance? Class three! The worst class in the school! The most wasteful student! Don''t expect anymore, OK! As soon as Wang Zhongyun''s front foot left, Tang Xinrou jumped up on the back foot, pulling Song Yaoyao up. "Baby, let''s go to the bathroom together!" Song Yaoyao sighed old-fashioned, "All right." She doesn''t understand why girls are keen to go to the bathroom together. Is there any terrible monster in the bathroom? The bathroom was outside the teaching building, and two people went downstairs. Song Yaoyao stood outside with her hands in her pockets, only showing a pair of dark eyes, "Go, I will wait for you outside." "Ok, you are not allowed to go!" Tang Xinrou looked back three times before rushing into the bathroom. At the end of get out of class time, with people coming and going, Song Yaoya slowly moved to the side, relieved, and began to daze "Why are you running? Do you dare to complain? Oh, I see a lot of poor boys like you, believe it or not, I can get you out of the class right away?" "You, you let me go! Let go--" The three boys grabbed another boy and walked towards the bathroom. The boy continued to struggle. The corners of his lips are bruised, and his cheeks are red and swollen. It seems that he had just had a fight with someone not long ago. Song Yaoyao wasn''t very interested in these things, she lowered her head to let-- "Go! Today I will teach you how to behave!" A few people scrambled together outside the bathroom. Song Yaoya was small and shrank in the corner, but he did not expect to suffer a disaster. "thump--" Song Yaoyao was knocked down and sat on the ground. She was stunned twice, tears rushing into her eyes. "I''m sorry, I''m sorryyo? Song Yaoyao?" Halfway through the apology, the man suddenly became happy, and unexpectedly met an acquaintance. "Why are you standing here all right? Forget it if you are stupid, can you grow eyes?" The boy''s voice was mean, and the words were mocking. Ah, so hypocritical" "what did you say?" Song Yaoya wiped a tear and slowly got up from the ground. She didn''t move much when she cried, a pair of pupils were black and white, and tears fell in the blink of an eye. But she was still very calm, asking with a nasal voice. An Feiran''s face was full of bruises, and he apologized embarrassedly: "I''m sorry, are you okay?" It hurts just now, right? Song Yaoya didn''t even look at him, she smiled at the boy with red eyes, "I asked what you just said." "Oh-" Several boys glanced at each other and suddenly laughed wildly. "What''s the matter? Are you still not convinced? I said you are hypocritical, why...ah!!!" The mocking words were not finished, the little girl had picked up a stone from the ground and threw it on the boy''s head. "Fuck...Fuck Song Yaoyao, are you sick?!!!" Two of the boys were so frightened that they took two steps backwards. Seeing the blood rushing out of the boys'' heads, they were so frightened that they could not speak. "Really! What to do..." Song Yaoya stepped on the boy with tears in his eyes, "Come on, you tell me again." Her voice is soft and waxy, without any lethality, which is completely inversely proportional to the brutality she smashed against people''s faces by lifting a rock. "I, what am I..." The boy''s consciousness has begun to blur, and his face is sticky when he raises his hand. "Song Yaoyao, I won''t, I won''t let you go--" (End of this chapter) Chapter 121： You dont deserve to make my hands hurt Chapter 121 You are not worthy to make my hands hurt "Boom!" Song Yaoyao held a stone and slammed it on his hand. Her thick black eyelashes were wet and slightly bent. "Don''t let me go." The screams cut through the clouds. The surrounding students covered their mouths and were so scared that they could not speak. Looking at the innocent girl, how could she move her hands so cruelly? An Feiran opened his mouth, and a light flashed in his eyes. Can this be done? Tang Xinrou waved the water on her hand and walked briskly out of the bathroom. She was dumbfounded when she saw the scene in front of her. She screamed and rushed to hug Song Yaoyao, touching her wet face, "What''s wrong with my baby? Who is bullying you again?" Damn! Who is bullying my baby? His grandmother stood up to my mother!!" The boy''s companion was shivering and calling for an ambulance, when he heard that his mobile phone fell and hit the ground. "Do you have eyes? Have you seen anyone on the ground? Who is bullying whom?!!!" Tang Xinrou glanced at it casually, stimulated by the red on the boy''s head, she curled her lips, "My family will not actively bully people." Song Yaoya sniffed and leaned against Tang Xinrou''s arms, grievingly. "He hit me and scolded me!" "Damn! That''s too much!" This is simply unbearable! She said that her baby is so beautiful, how could she take the initiative to bully? "It deserves it! My baby''s hand hurts, right? Let''s go to the infirmary to see if it falls anywhere." Tang Xinrou rubbed Song Yaoyao''s soft little hands, feeling very distressed. "No," Song Yao''s mouth narrowed, "I smashed a stone, he is not worthy to make my hands hurt." Be good, learn smart. Tang Xinrou''s eyes were sparkling, "Good job! Don''t be afraid, I am covering you, it was not our fault, we are worthy!" When everyone is affected by this unscrupulous, Lei''s jaw will fall to the ground. Is there such an operation? An opening was made in the head, and the person lying on the ground hadn''t cried yet, but she was crying. "Song Yaoyao, this is never over!" "Damn crazy woman!" The boy held his head and was framed by his companion. His hand was drooping, and his fingers were shaking constantly, either broken or broken. Song Yaoyao couldn''t hold it back, and he was about to kick over. "Okay! I''m going to be endless with you!" Song Yaoyao stared with tears. Why would this person not apologize when he saw that she was? It is conceivable that the former Song Yaoyao had to be bullied by these people. "Baby is all right, let''s calm down." Tang Xinrou hugged Song Yaoya to calm her down. I feel a little regretful, I might as well hold back if I knew it. Song Yaoya snorted and took out the phone from his pocket. Tang Xinrou froze for a moment, "Yuyao, what are you doing?" "Call Shen Xun down." Song Yaoya had a nasal voice, and his voice was full of anger, and said viciously: "This is never over!!" Raise soldiers for a thousand days, use them for a while. She''s afraid that her hands hurt, and she still has a little brother! My mother-- Tang Xinrou fell on her back and almost fainted. She cried and said, "Baby, let''s forget it. You let Shen Xun come over because you want their lives!" The guy has stopped a bit recently, but the fight is notoriously desperate and brutal. Tell him to come down and kill these idiots every minute? "Hahaha, tell Shen Xun to come down?" "Could it be the Shen Xun we know? It''s up to you? What''s the pretense to force Song Yao?" The boy said viciously while covering his head, "I''ve written down this hatred, you wait for me! " Song Yaoyao: I, I am afraid If you want to know how the baby Yaoya evolved to a group pet, please continue to pay attention to this article (Click to vote to unlock) (End of this chapter) Chapter 122： The boys in Class 3 will follow me Chapter 122, the boys in Class 3 are all with me Tang Xinrou glared at him irritably and called that person''s name for the first time. "Yan Ruoyang, you can shut up! Waiting for the gods all day long can''t save you" "Oh, what a big tone--" Yan Ruoyang clutched his head and grinned, "I''m waiting." As soon as his arrogant voice fell, he heard a lazy, hoarse, smiley voice from Song Yaoyas phone receiver, "Hello? Brother, didn''t you accompany Tang Xinrou to the bathroom? Did she fall into the bathroom? That''s why you..." "I rely on Shen Xun! You just dropped the toilet, your whole family dropped the toilet!" Tang Xinrou rolled her eyes suddenly, jumped angrily, and yelled at the phone. "Tsk" Shen Xun rubbed his face, "a voice with a smell." Tang Xinrou gritted her teeth, "Shen Xun, you wait for me." "I don''t want to talk to you, I want to talk to my eldest brother, what happened to Song Yao?" "It''s time to use you. She was bullied by someone. Get down quickly." Tang Xinrou was in a bad mood, and even the last trace of sympathy for Yan Ruoyang was gone. Song Yaoya sniffed, "Give you a minute." After speaking neatly, he hung up the phone. Yan Ruoyang opened his mouth, some wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh, "He...hehe, did I hear it wrong? That voice..." "Yan Ruoyang, that really seems to be Shen Xun''s voice..." The iconic tone, stubborn and bad, and unconventional. Who else could anyone have without Shen Xun? Yan Ruoyang''s legs softened, and if someone hadn''t helped him, he would have knelt on the ground. He took a breath and watched by so many people around him, wouldn''t he be laughed at if he admits it? He gritted his teeth and stared at his companions around him, "Where is the ambulance? Why haven''t they come yet?" And the teachers in the school, have they all gone to eat shi? There is no shadow yet? "Or, let''s send you to the infirmary for bandaging first." Song Yaoya knew in his heart that he would not throw people to death. But it is inevitable that a hole in the head will bleed. "Oh, shouldn''t you be scared? Who said that our family was forced to look downright?" Tang Xinrou smiled with her arms around her chest. The students watching the excitement around looked at each other, and they couldn''t help feeling a little scared. "Fear...I''m afraid of a ghost!" Yan Ruoyang said hard. * Three classes upstairs. I saw Shen Xun put down his mobile phone, stood up and walked to the podium in a haughty manner. There was still color hanging on his tough face, and hostility flashed in his eyes. He grabbed the blackboard eraser and banged it twice. "The boys in the class are all with me, some of them are playing today." Before he finished his words, he had put his hands in his pockets and strode out. "Brother Xun! Wait for me!" Han Jun hurried to keep up, but was held back. "I rely on Han Jun, what do you mean by Brother Xun? This is a gang fight?" "Don''t talk nonsense! Haven''t kept up? Our class finally got out of school and was bullied. Is this tolerable?" He scratched his head and threw off the opponent''s hand and rushed towards the door. A group of people in Class 3 were left in a daze. "Damn!" "Who the **** is so short-eyed?" "You are so cute, someone dared to bully her! My old lady is going to hammer that stupid dog head!" "Our class had a hard time getting a master, they bullied Song Yaoyao, they were bullying our third class!" "Go! Fuck him!" Immediately afterwards, both boys and girls picked up the broom and mop in the class, and even the blackboard eraser was not spared, and rushed out in a swarm. Only a few people who had made good friends with Yue, who were not pleasing to Song Yao, remained in the class and looked at each other. Dear, the chapter you want has been unlocked. I wish you a happy eating. If you are satisfied, please vote for rewards~ (Refill) (End of this chapter) Chapter 123： Go while standing Chapter 123 while standing "Xu Yue, what should I do?" "Are we going to help? Everyone seems to have gone" Xu Yue stood up with a sneer, "Help? The beauty of thinking! Go, watch the fun!" She still remembers the last hatred, if it weren''t for Song Yaoya''s three o''clock line all day, so she could not find the opportunity, she would have retaliated. Today is just right, lets see how miserable Song Yaoya was being bullied! When the class three students rushed out, the class bell just rang. There were four classes on this floor. Everyone was about to enter the classroom when they felt a gust of wind blowing by their side, and some of them were staggered. "I''m going, the third class is crazy?" The boys who were hit against the wall stared at them, watching them copy the eraser with the broomsticks, one by one, arrogant and angry. This is the rhythm of rebellion! A class of twenty or thirty people rushed downstairs with the same goal. The posture was no less than an earthquake, and the students sitting in the classroom could feel the shock. * Outside the bathroom downstairs. Hearing the class bell, some people reluctantly left, and some who were not afraid of the teacher stayed in place to watch the excitement. Song Yaoyao was guarded by Tang Xinrou, watching Yan Ruoyang being framed to go to the infirmary. Just then, someone suddenly shouted, "Run! The dean is here!!" "Do you know after class? What are you doing here? I heard someone fights? Who is it? Stand up for me!" It was a serious and mean-looking woman wearing a black professional suit and black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of her nose. A pair of sharp eyes glanced back and forth, striding towards the meteor. Yan Ruoyang was overjoyed and relieved. "Teacher, she smashed me" "Teacher, I did it." Two voices sounded at the same time. In response, Yan Ruoyang looked like he was about to kill, "An Feiran, do you **** know what you are talking about?" An Feiran''s eyes flashed, he squeezed his lips and clenched his hands into fists. His figure was very thin and thin, but he stood out and made a fearless appearance. Repeated again: "Teacher Gong, I was the one who beat me, and I accept punishment." Yan Ruoyang almost fainted. His companions were two ordinary-looking boys. One of them, Liu Peng, retorted: "Teacher, don''t listen to him, Yan Ruoyang''s head was smashed by Song Yaoyao! It was she" Liu Peng pointed to Song Yaoyao, who had just poked his head out from behind Tang Xinrou. Gong Wei pushed the glasses, squinted at Song Yao, whose eyelashes were wet and sometimes twitched twice, and sneered. "Is it reasonable to bully a girl? Just like this, she can still smash your head and bleed. Then you should check if you are too useless." puff-- Yan Ruoyang, who had witnessed everything, almost vomited blood. No one believes the truth now? "Teacher Gong, it''s really her!!" Yan Ruoyang felt that he didn''t bleed to death, but was going to be **** to death. "Teacher, they lied. We were fighting. I accidentally smashed Yan Ruoyang''s head." An Feiran''s eyes were firm, and he looked straight into Gong Wei''s eyes. There is color on his face, and this is indeed more credible. At least it is more credible than being smashed by a petite, crying little girl with rain. "Take him to the infirmary first, and the rest will come with me." Gong Wei said sternly. Oh shit! Yan Ruoyang gritted his teeth and gave An Feiran a vicious look. An Feiran''s eyes flashed, but he insisted that he was the one who hit. Yaoyao: When I am a bully? Have you asked my little brothers opinion? (End of this chapter) Chapter 124： I hit people, I hit the head Chapter 124 I hit the people, I hit the head Originally this matter was forgotten, the little girl suddenly reached out to stop An Feiran, and said irritably: "Who wants you to blame me! You stand aside, this matter has nothing to do with you!" She had tears in her voice, but her tone was ferocious and obviously unappreciative. Tang Xinrou fell down, she knew it! Gong Wei was full of question marks and turned her head, "What did you say?" Song Yaoyao was fearless, she sniffed and pointed at Yan Ruoyang with a soft, nasal voice, "He, I beat it. I hit the head, I smashed--" "you?" Gong Wei looked at the little girl struggling to hold her chest, and wondered why she wanted to laugh. What is going on with these students, rushing to get punished? "Okay, then you follow me too" The words were not finished, but were interrupted by the movement behind. Gong Wei raised her eyebrows and looked back, dumbfounded. A group of boys and girls, not knowing where to find the stick broom, rushed towards them like a gust of wind. The lead was a fat boy who was trembling all over his body when he ran, and it was difficult for him to run in the first place. The majestic voice came first before anyone arrived. "Where are the people? Stand up for Lao Tzu! Dare to bully our class 3 student bully, I''m tired of life!!" "Yes, stand up!!" The act of confusing the world today. Gong Wei took off her glasses and rubbed her eyes, feeling a little dazed, "Well, you guys--?" But these angrily students, no one took care of her at all and ignored her. Those who watched the excitement took a few steps back...a few more steps...again... So soon, the center area was surrounded by students in Class 3. They separated in an orderly manner and gave up an aisle. A boy with his hands in his pockets and a band-aid on his face came lazily from behind, followed by a little tail. Little TailHan Jun. Gong Wei may not know anyone else, but Shen Xun, the Liyang school tyrant, knows her even when she turns into ashes. She watched as the arrogant boys walked through the crowd, with the posture of the emperor on a parade, walking all the way forward, and finally stood in front of the twitchy little girl. He bent over, with a cynical smile on his face, his brows filled with hostility, "Brother, who do you want to hit?" "thump--" Liu Peng and Deng Qi released their hands and Yan Ruoyang fell to the ground. Start swinging your legs, arrogant? Still arrogant! "He! And they" Song Yaoya raised his small pointed chin and made a sharp voice with his fingers. Shen Xun nodded and straightened up. Lazy yawned, "Have you heard all? Do it." His order had just come down, no matter whether it was a boy or a girl, Liu Peng and Deng Qi swarmed at them. As for Yan Ruoyang? He looked miserable enough, he was afraid of killing them if he hit them again. "Hey, who, are you stupid? Don''t stay away?" Tang Xinrou rolled her eyes indecently, and dragged the stupid An Feiran angrily, and said disgustingly: "Just like this, you still want to give our family a back pot? Let''s practice again!" Like a fool. The people in their third class went mad, but they didn''t make any difference. An Feiran nodded dullly, his eyes sparkling, "Oh, good, good." Tang Xinrou: "???" I just say it casually, can''t you just listen to it casually? Gong Wei was dumbfounded. She stood on the periphery and yelled frantically, "All, give, me, stop, hand!!" : Super fierce! Shen Xun: Wang (End of this chapter) Chapter 125： Brother, who do you want to hit? Chapter 125, who do you say to fight? Everyone paused. Before Gong Wei could breathe a sigh of relief, unilateral education entered a new round again. "Wow!" "what!" "Help, help..." An Erkang hand reached out tremblingly to ask for help, and was dragged back again in the next second. "Woooooooo!" "I dare not, I really dare not! Ow it hurts" Yan Ruoyang hated why he didn''t faint, his head was dizzy, in a state that was not very good, but couldn''t faint. Gudong He swallowed, and crawled outside with soft legs while people were not paying attention. "and many more." A smiling voice sounded from behind, Yan Ruoyang''s back stiffened, and the collar was dragged abruptly from the ground. "You took the lead in bullying my big brother, huh?" "Xun, Brother Xun..." Yan Ruoyang looked back tremblingly without tears. As soon as she turned her head, she saw the delicate-looking girl with her hands in her pockets, her fragile appearance. He had the desire to die. If he knew that Song Yaoya was so prosperous now, and gave him ten courage, he would not dare to bully Song Yaoyao. "It''s not me, it''s really not me!" He shook his hands and tossed the pot to the two people in the crowd who were beaten wildly. "It was their first hand..." "Oh? Really?" Shen Xun smiled and suddenly slammed a fist into his face without changing his face. With a bang, you can faintly hear the crunch of bones. "what!" Yan Ruoyang planted to the ground embarrassedly, his eyes widened in horror, "Brother Xun, Brother Xun..." "My eldest brother is usually not okay to find trouble, so she usually only beats people who offend her, understand?" He bent down, patted Yan Ruoyang''s shoulder very gentlemanly, and under Yan Ruoyang''s shaking, he punched him again. "Lying is a plus." His fists were raised high, and Yan Ruoyang was so scared that Yan Ruoyang hugged his head and cried out, "Ouuuuu, brother Xun, I was wrong! I don''t dare anymore! I''m the one who committed the crime. !!!" "Forget it." Shen Xun lowered his hand and pulled his lips, "I''m so careless, I''m really afraid of accidentally killing you." Yan Ruoyang: "Uuuuuu..." Should I be happy? Then Shen Xun kicked him again, "If you offend my eldest brother, I''m sorry and you''re done? Give the money, hurry up!" Hearing that, Song Yaoyao''s eyes lit up and his head lit, "Yes! Give money!" She skillfully took out the phone, called up the QR code and handed it to Yan Ruoyang, "Alipay or WeChat? QQ transfer is fine." Yan Ruoyang raised his head with teary eyes and met the excited eyes of the little girl, "..." "As long as the money is in place, I promise that Shen Xun will not trouble you again in the future." Song Yaoyao squatted on the ground, discussing and discussing, "If I give more, I can consider covering you in the future." Yan Ruoyang: Ha ha. He cried and took out the phone with the hand that was still intact, shaking and shaking for a long time and couldn''t unlock it. "Faster!" Shen Xun was out of anger and kicked him with his toes. "Woohoo..." Yan Ruoyang unlocked instantly and completed the transfer within a minute. Ding-- [You received a transfer of 50,000 yuan] "Wow!" Song Yaoya blinked in surprise, holding the phone and instructed, "Okay, let them stop, I forgive them." "Okay, don''t fight." Shen Xun yawned, "Everyone is alumni. See you when you look up and lower your head to save some face for others." A group of people panted their hands, and the two boys who had shrunk into **** sobbed and put their hands down, revealing a face swollen into a pig''s head. face? What is face? Can you eat it? Yaoyao: Give money! I won''t hit you for money! Ding-- Transfer reminder Fairy: (cute) Well~ everyone is friends, I forgive you~ Then he squatted on the ground and turned his head, showing a harmless smile: "Who didn''t vote? Shen Xun" "Brother, you have something to order." (End of this chapter) Chapter 126： You and me Chapter 126 Gong Wei raised her hand to hold the twitching corner of her mouth, took a deep breath, and finally did not hold it. He yelled at Shen Xun and the others: "Are you supposed to be dead?! Follow me to the Academic Affairs Office!!" One by one, arrogant, no matter what the point? Song Yaoya was satisfied, she stretched out a small hand and patted Yan Ruoyang on the shoulder, "You and I are predestined, everyone will be friends in the future." She patted and Yan Ruoyang shook. "No, no need! You, you just need to be happy, even friends..." "Huh? What are you talking about?" Shen Xun squinted his eyes, his Adam''s apple rolled, "Give you a face? My eldest brother is willing to be your friend to give you face, dare you still refuse?" "Shen Xun!" Song Yaoya glared at him, "Be a human, don''t be so fierce, it will scare people!" She obediently squatted on the ground, put her hands in her hands, and smiled sweetly at Yan Ruoyang, "Don''t be afraid, I won''t let him bully you." Yan Ruoyang just wanted to run away at this time, so he wanted to transfer to another school. Are you **** selective amnesia? Did you forget who called the plague **** to come down? ! Have you forgotten who is driving my head? ! Ok? ! "Stop it with me! You" Gong Wei pointed at Yan Ruoyang, feeling that he was really miserable, "Take him to the infirmary first, and the others will follow me! Don''t even want to run, all in this school Do you know if there are surveillance? The family sent you to school, not for you to fight! You, you are really too much!" He ignored her so thoroughly. Did you forget her identity? She is the dean of teaching! She dared to fight in front of her, oh no, assaulting classmates unilaterally. Want to rebel! "Teacher, calm down, but I don''t want it either." Song Yaoya blinked her eyes, she had already recovered, but her eyes and nose were still a little red, she looked very pitiful and cute. "It didn''t matter if he knocked me down. If he didn''t apologize or uttered bad words, I couldn''t hold back" She spit out her little tongue and felt wronged. Gong Wei now truly understands the phrase you cant look at the surface when you look at people. The more obedient the girl looks, the more fierce she will become. She shook her head, but she couldn''t get angry looking at Song Yaoyao''s little face. Are you irritating or not? "Then you can''t make such a cruel hand, okay, go to the Academic Affairs Office with me, you call the parents over and discuss what to do with this matter!" As a private aristocratic high school, Liyang itself is not as strict as other high school administrators. There is no late self-study, and students are allowed to bring mobile phones. Except for the key classes, which are more severe, the other classes are almost in a stocking state. Especially the third class, it is a famous gathering place for the dudes of various big families, the leader of which is Shen Xun. But now-- As Gong Wei walked, she couldn''t help but glance at Song Yao''s body. The little girl has a weak temperament, with her small hands in her pockets, and she is not a demon behind her, very well-behaved. You said that such a well-behaved girl not only beats people fiercely, but also has a good way of regaining people''s hearts. Even the school bully Shen Xun obediently listened to her and asked all boys and girls in the class to help her. At this point, the other students were all taken back by their teachers, and the teachers who had no class stood outside watching the excitement. They want to fight, but who makes those people become fierce and deny them? They passed, it is impossible to guarantee that they will not be beaten together. The three classes involved in the fight were all behind her. Gong Wei walked to a few girls and stopped, suspiciously: "Which class are you from?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 127： Principal, its me Chapter 127, the principal, its me Xu Yue and others looked at each other, "Teacher, we didn''t fight." "Teacher, she is in our third class," Shen Xun grinned brightly, with his hands in his pockets, scornful and nasty: "They came with me, I saw it." Xu Yue: "..." She shrank her neck, bitterly in her heart, but did not dare to refute what Shen Xun said. The rest of the girls were even more frightened and wanted to cry without tears. Gong Wei squinted without doubt, "Then you guys come together too!" Xu Yue, who originally wanted to see the excitement, was finally hit by Wuwang. He obviously didn''t participate in the fight, and was taken to the Academic Affairs Office halfway. Wang Mingjiang went out for something in the morning. He had just entered the teaching building at this point. Before sitting down, he was holding a teacup in his hand. Wang Mingjiang glanced at the time reflexively. At this point, it''s class time, what are they doing? He stood up and walked to the door, and happened to see a familiar petite figure from the back. She is cute and cute, isn''t she the little girl who says she is going to be the first in grade? ? Gong Wei is the leader? Student Consulor? This-- Wang Mingjiang took a deep breath and glanced at it. The more he looked at it, the more familiar he became, and the more he looked, the more frightened. This is his grandma''s, one or two, are they all in the third class? He also said that Class 3 is promising and he knows that he has studied! Not two days later, he slapped him in the face. He hurriedly ran after him and stopped Gong Wei. "Teacher Gong, what is going on?" He saw two boys surrounded by the crowd, their faces swollen into pig heads, their necks shrunk like quails, shivering. Looking at the people in Class 3, they looked indifferent. Wang Mingjiang covered his face with toothache! "Principal, you just came back." Gong Wei breathed a sigh of relief and was worried about how to deal with it. "The students in the third class are so outrageous. They gathered in front of me to fight and beat classmates. What do you think should be done?" Remember a big mistake? For these dudes, it''s like tickle. Persuade? Which one of those present does not have a background at home? There are two kinds of people in Liyang High School. One is sent in by investment relations, and the other is brought in solely by test results. The former is like the third class and the latter is like An Feiran. Even if one or two are dismissed, dozens of them? This school is closed down! Wang Mingjiang''s eyes turned black, and he couldn''t get angry even if he wanted to. "Shen Xun! It''s you again!" He stared at Shen Xun, who was lazily leaning on the rail, with a splitting headache, "Didn''t you study hard? What''s the matter?!" Shen Xun innocent: "They bullied us first." "Huh?" Wang Mingjiang doubted his ears: "Who is bullying?" "My eldest brother." Shen Xun opened his mouth, and didn''t feel embarrassed at all. "Your brother? Who?" Wang Mingjiang squinted his eyes and swept them in rows. If you can be Shen Xun''s eldest brother, he wants to see if-- As soon as the thought in his head went out, he saw a small hand weakly raised in the crowd. Hidden among a group of people, the little man seemed a bit pitiful. Nuonuo''s voice is like a small milk cat, but he is physically upright. "Principal, it''s me." "Puff ha ha ha ha!" The students in Class 3 laughed instantly, stepped aside tacitly, and let out the little girl drowning in the crowd. Song Yaoyao was squeezed so that her face flushed. She pulled her dress and walked to Wang Mingjiang with small steps. As if afraid he hadn''t heard it clearly, I repeated it again. "Principal, it''s me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 128： Principal, its me Chapter 128, the principal, it''s still me Wang Mingjiang took a lot of effort to allow himself to accept this seemingly mysterious reality. Little girl Song Yao is equal to Shen Xuns eldest brother? His grandma''s. Sure enough, he was old and couldn''t keep up with the social trend. If you don''t do a good girl, you must be the big brother? Gong Wei felt that the principal had been taken off the track, and she reminded him, "Principal, you haven''t said what to do!" "Oh, oh yes, what do you mean?" Wang Mingjiang knocked his head and reacted. Gong Wei said: "According to what I meant, they called their parents. Another student did not come and was sent to the infirmary for bandaging. It is estimated that I will have to go to the hospital to take a film." "Yeah, okay, then call home-wait a minute, what do you say?! Filming?!" Wang Mingjiang ran away when his head was clicked halfway through, "Isn''t the most serious thing here? Why do you want to film!" If it looks serious like these, at most it will suffer a little skin trauma, and there is no injury to the bones. Gong Wei looked at him sympathetically, feeling that the principal was afraid that she was going to be madly demented. "No, there is another student whose head was opened..." Wang Mingjiang staggered two steps, shaking his hands and took out the quick heart-relief pill from his pocket. Containing the medicine collapsed and shouted: "Who did it!!!" If I dont learn well every day, I dare to give my classmates a scoop in school! In front of him, raised a tender little hand. The little girl blinked her eyes, innocently soft, "Principal, it''s me..." "cough" Shen Xun turned his head and looked out of the teaching building pretentiously, clenching his fists to his lips to hide his smile. "Why..." Wang Mingjiang gritted his teeth and tried to make his attitude look more friendly, approachable, and not so scary. He smiled at Song Yaoyao, "Is the little girl threatened? If Shen Xun threatened. Just say it if you are in trouble, don''t be afraid, the principal will make the decision for you." Song Yaoyao: "Huh?" scratching his head. How fat these people are. Why don''t you believe her? She did all the bad things~ she was the mastermind. Everyone in the third class was silent. Tang Xinrou lowered her head, shook her shoulders, and smiled. Han Jun patted Shen Xun''s back sympathetically. Shen Xun: "..." Smiling. "Principal, that''s right, I did it all, and I beat the people." Wang Mingjiang breathed a sigh of relief, "Let me just say it! How can a little girl take the lead in fighting with such good grades! You guys" He waved his hand and yelled in full anger: "Call me the parents! A group of people called home silently, and there are so many people in the office. As a result, the teacher in the past saw a very funny scene. A group of students squatted in the aisle, one by one like big carrots in winter, the scene was extremely shocking. Song Yaoya slowly took out the phone and looked at Wang Mingjiang, "The principal, shall I call too?" Wang Mingjiang''s face was silent, "Hit, hit..." "Ok." Song Yao ran to the corner to call. This fight hit Huo Zhai. She wanted to call Huo Yunque, but then realized afterwards that she did not have her brother''s phone number. Huh, angry! "Hello, this is the Huo''s family, who are you?" "I''m Song Yaoyao, is my brother at home? I think..." "Sorry, we don''t have the person you are looking for, you can dial the wrong number." The woman finished speaking and quickly cut off the call. Song Yaoya pinched the phone and squinted, his beautiful eyebrows filled with danger. Hang her on purpose? (scratching headjpg) #շ Question: Why do people refuse to believe that I am the mastermind? (End of this chapter) Chapter 129： Sorry you called the wrong number Chapter 129 Sorry you called the wrong number She dialed again, but the other party didn''t answer the connection this time, so she just hung up. The landline phone in the living room on the first floor of the Huo family kept ringing, and the servant looked at Jiang Tao strangely, but since her status in the Huo family was higher than theirs, they did not dare to ask casually. Jiang Tao curled his lips and calmly reduced the coldness in his eyes. I just won''t answer your call and see what you can do! "What''s wrong?" Tang Xinrou came over, wondering why she kept holding the phone but didn''t speak. "Is there no one at home?" She raised her hand to touch the girl''s head, "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter if no one comes, we are here! You won''t be scolded by the principal!" Song Yaoyao''s lips were deep-set, and she nodded sweetly, "Hmm!" She put her mobile phone in her pocket, and squatted outside with everyone to count the ants casually. The little fat man sighed, "It''s so boring, if only there was a pair of poker." "The beauty you want!" Gong Wei sneered, "Would you like to move another table for you and find three more poker friends to play with you?" Longhu curled his lips, and muttered, "If only there were..." The appearance that the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water makes people helpless. Song Yaoyao was afraid of the cold, and the weather in the north was dry and cold, drilling straight into the human bones. She squatted on the ground with her knees in her arms, sneezing into a small ball with cold. Tang Xinrou felt distressed, moved to Song Yaoyao''s side and reached out to hug her into her arms, "Hey Longhu, stay here, the wind is too cold." Long Hu, who was complaining, let out a dull "Oh", silently moved in front of Song Yaoyao, squatting still. Hi- Gong Wei smiled angrily. Their three classes are harmonious, that is, the teacher is not paying for his life. * The weather was cold, and Uncle Zhang also began to keep holding the thermos. In fact, he needs to do very little in Huo''s family, and he is completely in a state of pension. He came from outside and saw a servant who wanted to say something but stopped. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "What''s wrong? Tell me something?" The servant''s eyes flickered. After looking around, he didn''t see Jiang Tao''s shadow. Then he cautiously said: "Uncle Zhang, the landline in the living room has been ringing just now, it seems to be Miss Song''s voice inside, but Jiang Tao sister... She kept hanging up the phone and said that she made a mistake." But Miss Song has a lively temper. As long as there is a husband, her voice is full of vitality in the house. She should not admit her mistake. "Oh? I know about this. Thanks for your hard work, go back and rest." Uncle Zhang patted her shoulder and walked slowly into the house. Jiang Tao stood in a daze in the living room, not knowing that a figure was approaching behind him. It wasn''t until Uncle Zhang made a sound that she was shocked and suddenly regained consciousness. "Jiang Tao, what are you thinking so madly?" Seeing his smile, Jiang Tao breathed a sigh of relief, and patted his clothes with a calm expression, "Maybe it''s been cold recently, and it was a bit of a cold when the wind blew, and he lost his mind by accident." She smiled and told mercy: "Uncle Zhang, please let me go, I will not lose my mind next time!" Uncle Zhang didnt change his face, "Oh, since Im not feeling well, Ill take a rest. Go to Dr. Cheng to prescribe some medicine and take a good nights sleep. Although our Huo family has many rules, it is not so unkind. "He is like a kind old man, "You don''t need to watch here, you go and rest." "that--" Jiang Tao hesitantly turned his head and glanced at the direction of the landline. It had been quiet for a while. She nodded, "Thank you Uncle Zhang, then, I''ll go back first." The building in front of Huo''s house is occupied by the owner, and the other servants live in the back. Seeing Uncle Zhang nodded, Jiang Tao left in a panic. Yaoyao: Who is the next one? Huo Ye: Let me go! I want to give my kids a head start! Brin: Good, good (Today''s update has been delivered, please vote for your valuable votes after the judges finish eating, Brin is very grateful) (End of this chapter) Chapter 130： Meeting postponed Chapter 130 meeting postponed Jiang Tao paused when he walked out of the door, and finally dodged behind the wall and waited patiently for a few minutes. Seeing that Uncle Zhang did not notice her behavior, he was completely relieved and went back to the room happily. A few minutes later, the secretary office of the Huo Group headquarters received a call from the Huo family home. Only one sentence, but enough to attract attention. "Tuk tuk-" The door outside the meeting room was knocked suddenly, and the man sat in the first place. The huge meeting room accommodated nearly a hundred people. "In." Huo Yunque lowered his eyes, squeezed his pen and knocked on the desktop twice, his voice was extremely weak: "Continue." "Yes, BOSS." Huo Qi walked in a little anxiously at this time. He glanced at the people in the conference room, walked to Huo Yunque''s side and leaned slightly, and whispered a word in his ear. "Oh?" The man dropped the pen without changing his face and stood up slowly. "The meeting is postponed." The voice fell, and people had already walked outside the meeting room. The steps are calm and graceful. But only those familiar with him can find that his steps are much faster than before. * Outside the school, it is obviously not time for school, but there are all kinds of private cars parked. Both men and women who got off the car dressed up as successful people. After they got out of the car, they looked at each other, a little surprised. "You are also called by children?" "You too?" The atmosphere was embarrassing for a while, and they saw this kind of scene for the first time. "Yo? President Liu is here too? Fortunately, I will be lucky." "Mrs. Wei? It''s been a long time since I saw you, you are beautiful again!" "Oh, where, let''s go in together?" "You first please, please first--" The circle is so big, although everyone does not say that you cant see you by looking up, but there are always some contacts in business. So everyone has been chatting about the effort at the school gate. * Class 1 It''s been more than ten minutes since class, Song Jingwan looked at the missing seats from time to time, including An Feiran. In the morning, she actually saw Yan Ruoyang''s legs stretched and tripped An Feiran, but what about? A weak and incompetent poor boy is not worthy of her offending Yan Ruoyang, the only son of the Yan family. But what''s going on now? I haven''t come back yet. Could something happen? Hum The phone vibrates. Song Jingwan quietly reached into the drawer, glanced at the teacher who was lecturing at the podium, and bowed her head calmly. Xu Yue: [Song Yao is over. Song Jingwan: [She got into trouble again? Xu Yue: [It''s more than trouble! She smashed Yan Ruoyang''s head with a stone, and led the students in Class 3, beating Liu Peng and Deng Qi with bruised noses and swollen faces. Jingwan, I really believe that Song Yaoyao is crazy now. Is her behavior something normal people would do? She dared to hit someone with a stone, and she didn''t know where she had the courage. Song Jingwan shook her hand, and the phone almost fell to the ground. She had a weird expression, and she didn''t know if it was more excited or more confused. After Xu Yue explained the ins and outs to Song Jingwan clearly, a smile was drawn from the corner of her lips. Song Yaoyao, you really dont think its a big deal-- "teacher!" Song Jingwan suddenly raised her hand, "I want to go to the toilet." "Huh? Okay, then you go." Song Jingwan usually goes to class very well, and his grades are also very good. When the teacher saw that it was her, she readily agreed. "Thank you, teacher!" After she said, she quietly put her phone in her pocket and ran out. Yes, yes, I haven''t slept yet. crooked? Does anyone? (End of this chapter) Chapter 131： unity is strength Chapter 131 Unity is strength "Who did it?! Who put my son like this!!" Liu Peng''s mother yelled at the collapse of her son, full of anger. The child was beaten into a pig''s head, and she almost didn''t recognize it. "Ouuuuuu!" Liu Peng buried himself in Liu''s arms and cried, "You have to give me the shot! I was beaten so badly by them..." "Baby, don''t worry, mother will be the master for you!" Mother Liu took a deep breath and looked at Wang Mingjiang with an ugly face, "Principal Wang, you always have to give me an explanation for this matter? My child will leave it to you, not let it He came in as a human sandbag! Anyway, I will never give up on this matter!!" "Hey, Mother Liu Peng, don''t you be too emotional!" Wang Mingjiang was holding the teacup, and the gods were saying: "Whoever beats, stand up by yourself." ৡ Mother Liu was stunned, and Father Deng was stunned. All the parents who had already arrived were also dumbfounded. Except for a few people from Xu Yue, thirty-six students in class three, thirty stood out. The battle was not like admitting mistakes, it was more like rolling up the sleeves and fighting Mother Liu and Father Deng together. "puff" "Cough cough cough..." "What the **** is going on?! You, you all beat him? Why?" Everyone is a successful person, and they still have the basic qualities, and they can''t do things that swear people without asking them indiscriminately. The cause must be asked clearly. Everyone look at me, I look at you. He looks calm and can no longer be calm, "Don''t blame us, they bullied us first!" "Yeah, do you really think our third class is a bully?" "Thinking you are in the first class with good grades is great? Our class also has a high school! If you bully her, you bully all of us!" Ouch, this is what you say to me, making parents dumbfounded. They send the children in, and they don''t have to learn something. The mentality is very broad, after all, the child is really strict, the child has been sent abroad, or sent a class. Seeing that the children in Class 3 are so united, some people couldn''t help but laugh. "Well, unity is strength!" "cough!" Gong Wei is speechless, what''s the matter with the parents this year? The victims are still crying there, dont you think its too untimely for you to laugh like this? "Parents, please be serious, this matter is very serious, and the impact on Liyang is also very great. In addition to these two classmates, there is also a more seriously injured head that was hit by a heavy object to bleeding. Go to the hospital for inspection." As soon as he said this, the scene was quiet for a moment. "The reason? There is always a reason for this, right?" "This" Wang Mingjiang said, "Who is that, Student Song, let''s talk about it." Tang Xinrou protected Song Yaoya and was dissatisfied when she heard that, "Principal, our family is timid! What if so many of you are watching and scared her?" She curled her lips, "Besides, there is nothing to say, I want to fight Just call~" "laugh" Shen Xun couldn''t hold back one, and laughed out loud. He nodded, drooping his eyelids lazily, and leaned back sleepily. "Well, it''s not pleasing to the eye, so I hit it." A group of students were full of energy, and the boss spoke up, and they naturally did not persuade them. "I can''t understand those pretending offenders!" "Do you still need a reason for beating?" Gong Wei: "Don''t you need it??" What kind of strange logic is this? Wow... I found out that you all commented in seconds! Don''t you guys sleep? Oh my god, go to bed! Be careful to become bald! (End of this chapter) Chapter 132： Three classes are all waste! Chapter 132, Class 3 is all waste! Before she finished speaking, Mother Liu''s sharp voice rang, and she hugged her son, screaming, "Just because my son has good grades, so you guys don''t like him hitting him? You want to be a gangster. I dont care about the waste waiting to die! But why should I bully others? Really think my Liu family is a vegetarian?!" Because she felt sorry for her son, what she said was completely beyond the brain. As soon as the voice fell, even Father Deng, whose son was also beaten with a bruised nose, did not help. Shen Xuns tongue tipped his cheeks, and his laughter spread, "Auntie, shi can eat, but cant talk nonsense, understand? Who is the waste talking about? Huh? He pulled out his ears, and the bloodshot eyes in his eyes made him look fierce. "Oh, youyou dare to stare at me when you hit someone?" Mother Liu was caught off guard. She was taken aback by this look. The chill came up from the soles of her feet. She pointed at Shen Xun, "I said you are a waste. Isnt it? Every year the crane ends, the end of the year! Is it possible that I was wrong?" "Oh, you can." Tang Xinrou smiled a little bit coldly. She applauded with a seemingly non-smiling smile, "Courageous aunt, just like your son, we don''t want to sweep the floor for the third shift. Look, a lot of age still want to eat milk? Otherwise, what have you been drilling into your mother''s arms?" "You-your little girl, your words are too ugly! Are you educated?!" "Is there any education in my child? Don''t bother you to worry about it. On the contrary, your education is worrying. If there is something unspeakable in terms of money, you can tell me, I don''t mind helping you enroll in an adult school and study etiquette. Well, that''s it. Treat it as charity" "Auntie!!" Tang Xinrou''s eyes lit up. In the cold weather, the woman walked slowly from the stairwell, swaying, looking forward to her love. She wore a pure white mink coat over her shoulders, and her tight dress outlined her good, bumpy figure. She stepped on seven-centimeter stiletto heels, her legs staggered, as if walking on a runway, her aura was full. Mother Liu was blocked and speechless. Song Yaoyao stood behind Tang Xinrou, she looked at the students in these three classes. They lowered their heads in embarrassment and depressed when Mother Liu called them rubbish. As a student, how could anyone care about grades? It''s just that some have limited talents, and some are trying to work hard, but find that there is nowhere to start. It''s like a dead end, endless loop, coupled with parents'' indulgence, and teachers'' carelessness. In the end, all that is left is to indulge in enjoyment and spend the day in a dull. In fact, they also want to be excellent, and they also want to be the pride of their parents! But all parents who hear their children being humiliated in this way will make them angry. Even Wang Mingjiang frowned, thinking that Mother Liu had indeed passed a bit. "What do you mean? Liu Chunhua? What are you arrogant about a nouveau riche? What''s wrong with my son''s poor grades? My family has money! Even if he burns the money every day, our family will burn it too! Why do you Say my son is trash?" "Well said! Your son is excellent, I would like to ask, what is your son''s ranking in the whole grade in the exam?" "If you weren''t the first in the whole year, what right do you have to laugh at my kids?" "Just rush to this point! Sorry, I still think they played well today! We will pay if we enter the hospital, and we will accompany you to the end if you want to go to court!" "I agree!" Huo Ye: Why have you refused to let me appear until now? If this continues, do you still remember that I am the hero? Ok? (Huo Ye starts to sharpen the knife) There are still shortcomings in flower fertilizer in my garden. Would you like to experience it? Brin: (Weak and poor and can eat) I, I will let you out as soon as possible... Huo Ye: Remember to vote, otherwise (eyes gradually dangerousjpg) Everyone, go to bed after reading it, no more~ See you at 9 o''clock in the remaining chapter~ Good night, go to bed! (Super fierce) (End of this chapter) Chapter 133： Do you dare to bet with me? Chapter 133, dare to bet with me? "mom" These parents were fierce, staring at Mother Liu with unkind expressions, and the saliva and stars were almost sprayed on Mother Liu''s face. "Okay, you guys... surely there are parents who have children, no wonder!" Mother Liu swallowed and pulled out Wang Mingjiang, "Principal Wang, are you looking at this? Now the victim Is the identity of the abuser reversed?" "Oh, everyone calm down and calm down." Wang Mingjiang pressed his hands down, "Children are easiest to be impulsive when they are young. As parents, we must play a guiding role. But Mother Liu Peng, what you just said is indeed a bit too much. It''s a matter of fact. It is an entanglement between children. As an adult, you should not use such words to insult the children and hurt their self-esteem!" Mother Liu was also secretly afraid in her heart. She was impulsive and regretted it after she said it. But let her apologize face to face, and she can''t save face. So I wanted to face and suffer, and whispered: "But I was right." It was originally a group of wastes, countdown every year, and enter society in the future, it will also be a disaster. Didn''t you see what you beat her child like? "You dare to say it! Believe it or not, I slapped you to death!" A woman couldn''t stand it anymore. She rolled up her sleeves and wanted to hit her, but was pulled quickly. When the atmosphere was tense, and when they were stubborn and refused to lower, a soft voice suddenly sounded in the crowd. "Then I would like to ask, in your eyes, this aunt, what kind of grades are not considered waste?" As soon as she appeared, she immediately attracted everyone''s attention. With the baptism of countless pairs of eyes, the little girl stood upright without showing any timidity. Her eyes are crooked, and she speaks with the right sweetness, cute and harmless. Mother Liu deliberated, "Then...that is at least better than my child''s grades, right?" Huh-- Everyone''s eyes suddenly fell back to her, and Mother Liu shrank her neck in fright. Song Yaoya nodded, "So it''s so simple?" She put her hands in her pockets, "Then you dare to make a bet with me?" Mother Liu was stunned, "What are you betting on?" Song Yaoqi lip: "In the final exam of this semester, if all the students in our third class have higher test scores than your son, you must admit that your son is waste and your whole family is waste during the parent meeting. How?" I go-- Tang Xinrou slapped her tongue, sweet dear, you dare to say it! Mother Liu didn''t say anything for a while. "Why? Don''t you dare to bet?" Song Yaoyao sneered, a bright little face that became a little more arrogant, "I admit that all three classes count down for the whole grade. But you even have the courage to bet against us. No, in my opinion, you really are" She paused briefly, thumbs up, and down quickly. With the cutest face and the most ruthless words. "Trash~" Needles falling around can be heard, and a gust of wind whizzes past. The students in Class 3 looked at Song Yaoya standing in the crowd. From her, they seemed to see the arrogance and willfulness that belonged to their generation. It makes the heart tremble, and an inexplicable impulse surges into my heart. Shen Xun turned his head and smiled contemptuously, "I gambled, I was afraid?" "Yes! Gamble if you have the kind! Our third class should be off!" "If the exam is not good, I will recognize the word trash! But if we do it, I''m sorry, we will hit your son once when we see him! No other reason, just looking at trash is not pleasing to the eye!" Yaoyao: Come, everyone join me in the Tsinghua test study hard, improve every day Please work hard with Xiaoyao~ (Click to vote to contract the cute little girl) Duck! ! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 134： It’s okay if you don’t bet. Chapter 134: No bet, its okay, until you transfer When those teenagers were talking, there were stars flashing in their eyes, changing from the past decadence and energetic. The parents looked at each other, their eyes flashed with relief. Wang Mingjiang was stunned. He didn''t expect the direction of this result. "How? Do you dare to bet?" Song Yaoya raised his eyes and looked directly at Mother Liu, "Or, are you afraid of?" She lied deep in her cheeks and tilted her head. "If you are afraid, then apologize to us now. Otherwise, I am afraid that you have to go through the transfer procedures for this classmate now~ Otherwise, I am afraid he will be Fight autism." "Puff--" I don''t know which parent didn''t hold it back, and suddenly smiled. The little girl looked at the cute and soft, how could she speak arrogantly? Wang Mingjiang''s eyelids twitched, and now he began to believe, perhaps, this one is really the mastermind. Didn''t see her stand up and speak, all the demon kings who used to be in the world stood behind her obediently, didn''t they refute it? "You, you are a threat!" "It''s a threat, but so what?" Song Yaoyao pouted and blinked innocently. "Who makes us young and frivolous and ignorant? For those who are not pleasing to the eye, don''t beat him, do you keep him for the New Year? " "It seems good to tie it to the sky monkey as an ornament for the New Year." Shen Xun twitched his lips, his eyes still unresolved. "woo woo woo woo!!" In less than an hour, Liu Peng seemed to have experienced a nightmare. He was buried in Mother Liu''s arms and wept bitterly, "Mom! You can transfer me to school quickly, I don''t want to stay in this school!" "No!" Mother Liu gritted her teeth and said unwillingly: "I don''t believe it. A group of scumbags who are not learning and skillful will improve their grades so much in just over a month!" "Okay~" Song Yaoyao said briskly, "That''s a definite word, oh yes--" Her little hand flicked on the few people in Xu Yue, "Those who do not participate in the gambling appointment, I think they are not pleasing to the eye, too lazy to teach" "Huh!" A voice came from behind, mockingly, "You''re not small! You mean you come to teach them?" Song Yaoyao didn''t turn his head back, justified and confident, "Yes, I teach." * Song Jingwan got off the teaching building and was walking towards the Academic Affairs Office. Suddenly, he was stopped by a man. "Hello girl, I would like to ask, where is the academic affairs office of your school?" The man took off his work hat, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and smiled at her. He is tall, wearing a shirt and trousers, with strong muscles. It''s just that the dress is very poor, and every pair of shoes on his feet has a hole. Song Jingwan had a look of disgust in her eyes. She took two steps backwards, but her voice was still as gentle as ever, "Over there, I just want to go, you come together." It''s not that An Jun didn''t see the disgust in the girl''s eyes, but he smiled indifferently. He also knew that he had hurried out from the construction site and didn''t change his clothes. It was indeed dirty and sloppy. It is normal for a girl at this age to dislike it. He politely said: "Then I will trouble you, thank you, little girl." He is very standard in Mandarin and has a nice voice. If he is dressed a little, he can be called a handsome middle-aged uncle. It''s a pity too poor. "No trouble." Song Jingwan walked ahead coldly and answered casually. Is this my son''s new school? Looks okay? Let me come! Although Brin will be late, he will never be absent. The cute ones are not allowed to be absent~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 135： I want to take her away Chapter 135 I want to take her away As he walked, he asked curiously, "Girl, do you know a student named An Feiran? He is in class one and has good grades." "I know one, but I don''t know if it''s the one you''re looking for," Song Jingwan said with a smile, "It''s just that his grades are only the end of the crane in our class." "What? It''s impossible..." An Jun frowned. "The results have always been very good. I have achieved excellent results in all subjects abroad. Is it not suitable for domestic education?" His voice was very low, and Song Jingwan, who gradually moved away from him, could not hear clearly, "Huh? What did you say?" "Oh, nothing." An Jun smiled, his pace quickened. * "You are young, and your tone is not small. What qualifications do you have to teach them? Even the best gold mentors can''t guarantee that in just over a month, the countdown scores of these children will be improved to the same level as the children of the same class. To the point of being shoulder-to-shoulder, you dare to say." The middle-aged man strode forward, followed by six bodyguards in black. His face is majestic and he is full of pressure. "Time will prove everything, don''t you think?" Song Yaoya curled his eyes, and when the others saw him, their expressions changed drastically, and they basically didn''t say anything. Only she was still in that soft and harmless appearance. The colder the other party''s expression, the brighter Song Yao''s smile. "Is that my son you beat?" Yan Zezheng squinted his eyes and looked at Song Yaoya coldly. "Who is your son?" Song Yaoya was surprised. She pointed to Liu Peng whose face was covered with tears and tears, "Is that him? But you are nothing like eh" "The little girl is very smart, but you are a little bit too tender. Don''t play this with me." Yan Zezheng hummed and raised his hand slightly, "Take her away for me." If something happens to his son, then she won''t have to live anymore. "Dare you!" Shen Xun''s eyes were filled with hostility, and he stood in front of Song Yaoyao, "Uncle Yan, this is the school, is it a bit unreasonable to take away a female student in front of so many people?" "Shen Xun, don''t interrupt!" Wang Mingjiang glared at him, walked quickly to Yan Zezheng, and stretched out his hand with a smile, "Why is Mr. Yan here? My students are not sensible, what can you say? Tell me, don''t worry, I will never show favoritism to anyone! But it seems unreasonable to say you want to take this child away" "Is it wrong?" Yan Zezheng raised his eyebrows and swept his face contemptuously, "I think you are tired of sitting in the position of the principal! Here, I am justified!" After that, his eyes sharpened, "What are you still trying to do? Take her away!" "Mr. Yan, if you have something to say-Ouch!" Wang Mingjiang eagerly stepped forward to stop him, but was pushed away by the forward bodyguard. He staggered back a few steps and fell heavily to the ground. The atmosphere froze suddenly. "Want to take her away? Then step over me!" Shen Xun didn''t mind and stood in front of Song Yaoyao. "Originally, Yan Ruoyang was the first to seduce him, why should I take my family away?!" Tang Xinrou shook off her aunt''s hand to protect Song Yaoyao. The students in Class 3 spontaneously formed a wall of flesh, trying to block the progress of the bodyguards. "Mr. Yan?" One of the bodyguards hesitated and looked at Yan Zezheng. "Ah" Yan Zezheng took off his glasses and wiped it carelessly, in a cold tone, "Are you sure you want to fight me? Xiaoyang is my only son, and now he is lying in the hospital uncertain whether he is alive or not. I want to take it away. People, do you really think that these children can stop you?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 136： Just dont kill Chapter 136 Just don''t kill it Those parents hesitated. If the upper class is divided into three, six or nine, the Yan family is undoubtedly the top giant. The power he holds in his hands is also incomparable to people like them. Moreover, the Yan family''s family history is not glorious. The ancestors are said to be bandits. Even now, they still retain a bit of banditry, and they want to get what they want. Before that, they had no idea that the person Song Yaoyao hit was Yan Zezheng''s only son! Bringing these people''s gazes into the eyes, Yan Zezheng''s contempt in his eyes could not be concealed even more, "If you are acquainted, let me get away, otherwise, in case you bump into it later, don''t blame Yan for not reminding him, do it- " He tapped his finger forward. domineering. Seeing that the bodyguards got the order, they immediately pushed An Feiran who was blocking the front to the ground. The other parents were anxious and rushed to hold their children. "Mom, let me go!" "I won''t go! Why let him take Song Yaoyao! This big villain!" "Are you going to watch Song Yaoya be tortured to death by him?! Dad, let me go!" This is a group of children, how can they be worthy of well-trained bodyguards. Shen Xun''s eyes were cold, and he took the lead in fighting with a bodyguard. Yan Zezheng smiled casually, "Just play with him and don''t kill him. The grandson of the old man of the Shen family is not easy to explain." But if he wants to suffer, he doesn''t mind teaching him a lesson. Shen Xun is a school tyrant, but he is only 18 years old. It''s okay to deal with one, but it''s a bit difficult to deal with a group. He looked at Tang Xinrou standing in place and was frightened stupidly, and shouted, "Song Yaoyao, are you **** running right now?!" "Oh, yes, let''s go!" Tang Xinrou grabbed Song Yaoyao and wanted to run. Her aunt''s calm hands encircled her chest, leaning on one side and looking up completely. "Rourou, go up to you." Song Yaoya effortlessly broke free, and raised his hand to pinch Tang Xinrou''s tied hair circle, "Lend me use it." She gathered her long hair and stepped back. At the same time, quickly tie up the long hair. The parents stepped back as she approached. suddenly-- I saw the little girl jumped on the spot twice, twisted her neck, and the next second, like a small cannonball, rushed towards the big guys! "Crack" "Boom" The sound of broken bones and the sound of flesh hitting the ground made the scalp numb. Someone secretly looked through the cracks in their hands while covering their eyes. Then dumbfounded. "What the fuck..." Damn it? Five of the six black-clothed bodyguards fell, and one of them gave up fighting Shen Xun when he saw it, and hit Song Yaoyao''s face. "Shen Xun, get out!" Song Yaoyao had a fierce nasal voice, and he didn''t know she thought she was scared to cry. But Shen Xun got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his lower lip, raised his eyebrows like a smile and let go. Song Yaoyao, what kind of monster is he? In the end, the strength of the bodyguard was obviously higher than that of the other bodyguards. A fist hit the wall, and the wall was cracked. The heart of the person watching is trembling. If this hit the little **** the head, wouldn''t the blood be splashed on the spot? Song Yaoya dodged a few times and became impatient, and went directly up front. When the punch came, she squeezed her small white fist and greeted it without fear "Don''t be pitiful!!" Tang Xinrou burst into tears, and desperately rushed forward, being held back by her aunt. Shen Xun''s smile froze on his face. Everyone seemed to be deprived of their breath in an instant, everything in front of them was like a slow motion movie playing back Slender: He is strong by him, and the breeze is blowing on the hills; he is horizontal by him, and the moon shines on the river. (Do you think this is the full potential of Xiaoyao? You can guess why Xiaoyao is so powerful~) Did Huo Ye appear today? Oh Nope. Huo Ye has probably become the only male protagonist in history who has just finished her work. But well~ one is responsible for sweeping the world, and the other is responsible for being beautiful and beautiful, very good Don''t stay up late, go to sleep, the next chapter Huo Ye really came out, in what way? (End of this chapter) Chapter 137： Brother, they beat me! Chapter 137, brother, they beat me! Maybe in the next second, a girl with the same flower will wither in an instant. Bang-- A figure flew upside down and slid out several meters on the ground. The hand dropped weakly to the ground, obviously dead. The girl''s jet-black eyelashes were thick with teardrops. The wind rolled up her ponytail, which was **** high, her hair was messy, and under her feet was a man in black, like a murderer walking out of the ruins. She slowly looked at Yan Zezheng and bent her eyes towards him. It is still pure and harmless. Yan Zezheng stopped wiping his glasses calmly, and his contemptuous smile froze on the corners of his lips, looking very strange and ugly. Everything happened so quickly that he could hardly see the movement, and the girl had already arrived in front of him. There was **** air in those empty and misty eyes, as if something in the body had awakened. "Now it is your turn--" She clenched her fist and smashed Yan Zezheng''s face with the force of breaking the air. In the next second, amidst the stunned people, a big hand suddenly appeared, and easily caught her fist and gently embraced her. The voice is low and dumb, and tolerant. "Shhh" The big palm covered her eyes, and the man lowered and soothed, "Be good, eh?" The girl''s thin back stiffened for a moment, and slowly softened after smelling the clear breath emanating from the man. She lifted her small face, the blood in her eyes faded a little bit, showing a bit of confusion, "Brother?" Huo Yunque''s eyelids drooped slightly, "Well, I''m here." A simple sentence instantly hooked out all the grievances of Song Yaoyao. She cried out with a wow and threw herself into the mans arms. Wrongly pointed backwards, "Brother! They beat me! Oh, look at my hands and hands" Huo Yunque took her little hand, the back of the hand was flushed red, and it was already bulging up high, like a steamed bun. The stormy waves were rising in his eyes, but his face was still flat. He bowed his head slightly and blew gently. "obedient." He held the crying little girl in his arms and walked slowly towards Yan Zezheng. Suddenly, when he heard the scalp tingling sound of "Kacha", Huo Yunque''s footsteps stopped slightly. With his eyes down, the hand under his feet was all broken when he was stepped on. He paused, frowning, "Sorry, I didn''t pay attention to my feet." Elegant, gentle and polite. The next second, there was another sound of broken bones. Very well, this time it was completely hopeless. Unless there is a doctor who can put the broken bones piece by piece and put them together like a jigsaw puzzle. Those parents, students, all dumbfounded. Then he was speechless. Is this still the majestic little girl who punched the Nanshan Tiger and kicked the Beihai Jiaolong just now? Why is she crying and grieving. Still complaining that someone beat her? Shen Xun licked the blood on the corners of his lips, and for the first time saw Song Yaoyao pounce into a person''s arms so unscrupulously, crying presumptuously. brother? Was it him? When Song Jingwan received the news, Huo Yunque was already on his way. The two sides are just the front and back feet. She walked up the steps and saw a familiar figure. The man chuckled, as always, in a casual tone, gentle and open. "Fortunately, Mr. Yan." Yan Zezheng couldn''t return to his senses in astonishment, "Mr. Huo, you and her--" "The kid at home is naughty, I''m very sorry." Huo Yunque lowered his eyes and smiled, "But I have a business here and I want to talk to you. I wonder if you are interested?" Talking about business here? Everyone was shocked and scared. What was shocked was that they couldn''t figure out the brain circuits of men. What was scared was-- This is Mr. Huo, who lives in simplicity and rarely shows up in public? What business does Huo Ye want to do? What will happen next? (Ding! Click to vote to reward to unlock) (End of this chapter) Chapter 138： I just bullied you, whats wrong? Chapter 138 is bullying you, what''s wrong? Yan Zezheng didn''t speak in shock for a long time, and his eyes moved upstream from Song Yaoyao and Huo Yunque. He wanted to squeeze out a smile, but in the end he only expressed stiffness and fear. "I don''t know what business Mr. Huo wants to discuss with you?" "It''s nothing." Huo Yunque laughed dumbly and looked lazy, "For example, how much is your son''s arm? How much is the leg? If it''s fate? How much does it cost?" His tone was not salty from beginning to end, as if he was joking. The words spoken are creepy. Yan Zezheng''s throat moved, and a bit of anger appeared in his eyes, "What does Mr. Huo mean? Even if it is short-term protection, it is not such protection, right?! The victim is my son, I know your Huo family He is powerful and covers the sky with one hand. But my son is still lying in the hospital today!" Not to give him an explanation, now that he said something like this? Can he Huo Yunque be an individual? "Well--" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, "Mr. Yan does this mean to blame me?" Yan Zezheng''s expression changed, and he lowered his head unwillingly, "Yan doesn''t dare." "Oh? Don''t dare?" The man held the twitching little girl in his arms, his eyes stern, "My own child, even if he did something wrong, he would not have the turn of an outsider to cross over and take care of me. Mr. Yan today What I did, Huo took a note." He held Song Yaoyao and smiled low, not reaching the bottom of his eyes. "By the way, I just discussed the business with Mr. Yan. If Mr. Yan changes his mind, please feel free to contact me." Yan Zezheng''s temples bulged, and his eyes were dark. He looked at Huo Yunque''s back, and said solemnly: "Mr. Huo, don''t deceive too much! Your Huo family is not easy to provoke, but if you really push people to a certain level, the result is hard to say!" "Huh?" Huo Yunque''s lips opened with a thin smile, his eyes turned slightly, "I want to force you, so what can I do?" From the beginning to the end, he spoke lightly, without angrily. But the more so, the stronger the sense of oppression. It seems that there is nothing in the world that can make his emotions rise and fall, and Yan Ze is in his eyes, like a drop in the ocean, not worth mentioning. "Huo Yunque!!" Yan Zezheng roared, how dare he? How dare to be so arrogant! ! "This child was frightened, so Huo took it home first. Huo will apologize for the inconvenience caused to you another day." After that, he slightly nodded at the crowd, and walked away holding Song Yao. As soon as he left, the pressure lingering on everyone''s head disappeared quickly. Someone''s legs softened and quickly held on to the langan. "Mother, who dares to ask Mr. Huo to apologize?" Is it too long? At this time, everyone looked at the mess in the same place, and the bodyguards lay on the ground like mud. Before they started, who would have thought that they would end up like this? Let''s look at standing alone, with a stern complexion, but there is no sympathy in everyone''s hearts. The Yan family didn''t have a good thing, and from their own children, they also knew how arrogant Yan Ruoyang was on weekdays. Relying on the family background to bully the classmates at will, this time it''s good and kicked the iron plate. Is it over? Looking at what Mr. Huo meant, it was obvious that he wanted to protect his shortcomings to the end. Whether Song Yaoyao is right or wrong, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is. This Yan family was missed. Those who have had some business dealings with the Yan family suddenly made up their minds to completely draw a line with the Yan family when they return. Here comes, here I am~ Call me handsome! Bring Kavin, only one chapter has been suffocated until now, there are still three chapters left, wait for me to write it slowly! Do I still qualify for a ticket? QAQ (End of this chapter) Chapter 139： Huo Yunque may be your little uncle Chapter 139 Huo Yunque may be your little uncle The so-called road is one foot high, and the devil is one foot high. How arrogant Yan Zezheng was just now, but now Yan Zezheng has slapped his face more. Yan Zezheng put on his glasses and glanced at the crowd deeply. "A bunch of trash!" He yelled at the bodyguard on the floor and walked up the stairs. Song Jingwan, who had been ignored all the time, flashed her eyes, and saw Yan Zezheng leaving, she turned and hurried to catch up. "Hey, I''m sorry, everyone is frightened." Wang Mingjiang calmed down. He leaned on his waist and said, "Teacher Gong, hurry up and call 120 and send these people to the hospital." I have to say that he looked very cool. cough-- But to be a good example, don''t be too obvious. "Brother Xun, are you okay?" Han Jun asked worriedly. Even if Han Jun was killed, he didn''t expect that the love brother Song Yaoya had been thinking about was the mysterious Mr. Huo! He, who has always only appeared in the rumors, actually appeared in person for Song Yaoyao. It''s as if you are banishing the immortal, willingly stepping down from the altar. Han Jun''s mood is still very complicated. On the one hand, he is shocked by the other''s momentum and faintly worships. On the other hand, he is also entangled, this Mr. Huo, should be his Xun brother''s rival in love? "What can I do?" Shen Xun pressed his tongue against his cheeks and made a painful "hiss" sound. He scratched his hair irritably, "Go." The parties are gone, why are they staying here? With Huo Yunque''s intervention, it doesn''t matter what the result is now. No matter what, it won''t involve them. "Brother Aixun, if you want to cry, just cry, I know you feel uncomfortable in your heart--" Han Jun sighed and patted Shen Xun on the shoulder. As soon as the voice fell, he slapped his head pop. "Wow!" Shen Xun''s hostile eyes fell on him, sneered, "Jun''er, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb, understand?" Han Jun grieved Baba, "I am not worried about you yet." Said it was a rival, but his brother Xun was not even qualified for a rival. Although in his eyes, Brother Xun is very handsome. But when the Mr. Huo appeared, he knew what a real mature man was. Without even having to do anything, the oppressive Yan Zezheng couldn''t raise his head in a few words. Most importantly, when did Song Yaoyao cry in Brother Xun''s arms? ! Those who have never been chosen are the saddest. "I worry about you? Don''t get in the way, I''m fine." He raised his foot to kick Han Jun, saw him hurriedly jump away, turned his footsteps, and walked away. "Tsk..." The **** and enchanting woman in a fur coat rubbed her chin and sighed, "So Huo Yunque liked this one? If I had a double ponytail and soft, Huo Yunque might be your little uncle." "Puff cough cough cough cough..." Tang Xinrou wiped her face, and she rolled her eyes in surprise by the other party''s words, "Auntie, would you please be more serious? Besides, Mr. Huo didn''t pay attention to you at the beginning, even if you wore a double ponytail, they still couldn''t see it. Okay?" Xia Lao knocked on Tang Xinrou''s forehead with a violent chestnut, with her hands around her chest, "Smelly girl, do you look down on me?" Tang Xinrou covered her head with tears in her eyes, "Auntie, if my little uncle knows what you said, do you guess what the outcome will be?" "Dare you try to complain?!" Xia Lao''s waist reflex was sore, she said with an uncomfortable expression: "It''s just a joke, it''s all in the past tense for anyone who is not young yet--" (End of this chapter) Chapter 140： She is super Chapter 140 She is super awesome "Auntie, just reiterate." Tang Xinrou shook her finger, "It''s not the past tense, but it has never happened." She had only vaguely heard that when her aunt was young, oh when she was eighteen or nineteen, she was infatuated with someone who only had one side. It seems that the last name is Huo. Now that I think about it, it''s probably the "brother love" in the mouth. "soy Mujer!" Xia Lao snorted, "It really hurts you for nothing," she put her shawl together, "Your little uncle is still waiting for me outside school, let''s go first, bye-" After that, she stepped on high heels, twisted her waist in amorous manner. Tang Xinrou smiled, putting her hands on her mouth to trumpet, "Go slowly, my aunt! Say hello to my uncle!" Xia Lao ignored her and shook her hand leisurely with her back to her. After the stimulation, it seemed a little empty. Tang Xinrou looked around, scratching her head, "Huh? When did Shen Xun leave?" He didn''t even call her. It''s too much! ! "Fei Ran, what''s the matter with your face?" An Jun frowned and looked at his son distressedly. This son has been taken abroad by his mother since he was a child. In these years, An Jun has no plans to find any more. An Feiran is his only son and his pride. "Dad, I''m fine!" An Feiran scratched his head, smiled shyly, but his eyes sparkled, "Those who beat me have been taught, you see" They are much worse than me. An Jun looked in the direction he was pointing, couldn''t help but coughed, fearing that he would accidentally laugh. This kid-- It''s a bit miserable to be beaten. And crying, with a lot of tears and nose, people looked a little sluggish. Compared with them, my son is better, how can he be a star? It''s just that, let alone his son was injured, even if the skin is scratched, it is a big deal in An Jun''s eyes! "Wonderful, who helped you? We have to thank them! By the way, do you know what she likes? Then Dad will help you prepare a thank you gift for her." "Huh? Thanks?" An Feiran blushed, thought about it, and finally suffocated a word: "Money." "Huh? What did you say?" An Jun suspected that there was a problem with his ears. "Money!" An Feiran a little louder, "She likes money!" Seeing what she looked like when she asked Yan Ruoyang for money, she was full of enthusiasm. I thought she liked money, right? "Hey, I like this hobby!" An Jun laughed loudly, "By the way, is that classmate here or not? Dad wants to say thank you in person." No one doesn''t like money, but An Jun is refreshing to be able to behave so straightforwardly. "She just left." An Feiran blinked, "Dad, didn''t you see it just now?" "Huh? Which one?" "Just the one taken away by Mr. Huo." The father and son asked and answered, and then there was a long silence. At the same time, the people who were not walking next to him were also looking at An Jun without a trace, the more they looked, the more frightened. Wait a minute, why is this person familiar? Although dressed very poorly, but looks a bit like the chairman of An''s International An Jun still doesn''t know the doubts in other people''s hearts, nor does he feel ashamed of what he is wearing. He was obviously shocked, "You mean that little girl?" He didn''t see his face clearly, only heard her sobbing and crying. So, she was not bullied, and she helped her son? An Feiran nodded, his eyes curled, and pointed to the bodyguards on the ground who couldn''t get up. She worshiped, "Hmm~ and these, she also fought them, right!!!" Bewilderment today The small class is open~ Knock on the blackboard (bang bang) (Serious face) Slender: Please pay attention! Please recognize the essence and don''t be fooled by the so-called illusion! (End of this chapter) Chapter 141： Fairy fight Chapter 141 An Jun: "..." Haha, great. It scared me a bit. At this time, someone finally tentatively stepped forward to talk, "Hello, are you Mr. An Junan?" "Huh?" An Jun was taken aback, holding An Feiran and turning his head, seeing a strange face, he nodded, "Hello, may I ask you?" It really is? ! Everyone was slapped after being shocked, so what day is today? Big guys get together? "Ah, Mr. An, hello, my surname is Li, Li Qian. I am the owner of Green Star Decoration. I have the honor to cooperate with An''s several times." The other party quickly took out his business card and offered it with both hands. "That''s it." An Jun smiled deeper, with an approachable attitude. He took it with both hands to show respect, "Sorry, I hurried over from the construction site when I received the call, so you see, I didnt bring a business card. Sorry." "It''s okay! Mr. An''s name, who among us does not know?" "Hello, Mr. An, my surname is Han, which is..." "Hello, Mr. An, I am..." A group of people rushed forward to say hello, and the figures of An Feiran and An Jun were instantly drowned in the crowd. Deng Qi''s father and Liu Peng''s mother looked at each other, and their hearts were cold. They were silent, leading their children, and hurried away while no one was there. When he came downstairs, Liu Peng shouted, "Mom! What does An Feiran''s father do? Didn''t he move bricks on a poor construction site? Why are so many people flattering him?" As soon as the voice fell, Mother Liu couldn''t hold back, she gritted her teeth and slapped her. "Moving bricks?! If all the bricks moving in the world are like him, then I''d rather move bricks too! Bratty boy, you hurt me and your dad! You should have strangled you when you knew it! Bullying people all day and not learning well, you are quite good at picking people!" He bullied a Song Yaoyao and attracted Mr. Huo. Bullied an An Feiran and attracted a Chief An. The former is not to be underestimated, while the latter is also famous on the national wealth list! If these two join forces, their small broken company is not enough for them to crush with a single finger! ! "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, what did you say to me, I was right!!" Is it the same as a beggar? "Cry and cry! You still have the face to cry! I''ll kill you today!" Liu Peng was beaten by a group not long ago, and now he is chased by his mother all over the school. Seeing the appearance of the mother and son, Deng Qi covered his face and silently glanced at his father whose expression was not right. Then his knees softened, and he fell to his knees. "Woo, Dad! I was wrong!!" It''s interesting. * Time to go back to the front. Huo Yunque walked out of the school gate holding the crying Song Yaoyao, the little girl wrapped her hands around his neck, her small head was buried in the socket of his neck, and she cried silently. The voice is sticky, "Brother was so handsome just now~" Huo Yunque paused, and a smile appeared in his eyes. It''s also hard for this little girl to cry so much that she doesn''t forget to flatter her. "Song Yaoyao, you know what I want, eh? Explain." If it hadn''t been for the investigation on the way here, he would have never expected that the little girl who was lovely and loved by him on weekdays was so sturdy in school. Bring the whole class to fight? She can really do it-- "Yo? Huo Er? Did the sun come out from the west today? You, the godlike lord, are you willing to go down?" I updated it a little bit late! You guys who have no conscience just voted for other women! Isn''t it your prudent child? Oh, I''m so sad! Fairy: oh oh oh oh hurry up, vote! (End of this chapter) Chapter 142： Wife, listen to me Chapter 142 Wife, listen to me explain "Brother~~" Song Yaoya buried his head in the man''s neck, arching and arching, he just refused to explain to the left and right. I was getting slimy when I heard a silly voice. Huo Er? "Brother, are you calling you?" "Ok." Huo Yunque walked over with the little girl, the other party dressed up in a cold weather, wearing a pink shirt, lazily leaning in front of the red supercar, letting the cold wind raging. "Hi-" Mu Jing raised his eyebrows, and his gaze fell straight on the little girl who was holding Huo Yunque''s arms. The little girl was petite and exquisite, obediently buried in the man''s arms. When not talking or moving, it looks like a large doll. "Huo Er, you are a hundred-year-old iron tree finally blooming? But is this girl a little bit small? Tut-a beast!" "Are you free?" Huo Yunque''s voice was weak. "No," Mu Jing beckoned to the distance, and said confidently: "I specially accompanied my wife to the school to attend the parent conference, alas, but I''m telling you what you are doing. You, a single dog, can''t understand me. Happy." "Wife! Here!" "Oh? Really?" Huo Yunque curled his lips, the smile in his eyes was meaningful. Xia Lao walked to the two of them, raised his eyebrows, leaned on Mu Jing and looked up, "Huo Yunque, good eyesight." "The little girl is young, don''t talk nonsense." Huo Yunque warned. Xia Lao gave a soft tusk. All foxes are thousands of years old. What are you pretending to be innocent? Why don''t you like your hug so tightly? I don''t like it. When I know that the little girl has been bullied at school, she rushes to support her. This is not your usual style of Huo Yunque. Huo Yunque didn''t change his face when the couple joked together. Sweeping her gaze to Mu Jing, she suddenly thought of it, and whispered: "Mu Jing, you have a family now. Those Yingying and Yanyan were almost broken before." Mu Jing was dumbfounded, "I was broken long ago, I rely on Huo Er, don''t hurt me!!" "What are you talking about?" Xia Lao squinted his eyes with a bad look. "Oh," Huo Yunque nodded and smiled meaningfully, "Then I may have heard it wrong, I am prone to hallucinations when I get older, I always hear someone called my dear." As soon as the voice fell, Xia Lao was already thunderous. Anger flashed in his eyes, gritted his teeth, "Mu, Jing!!! You bastard!!!" She grabbed Mu Jing''s ears, and hurled desperately, "Do you dare to find a woman behind my back? Do you want to live!!" "Wow!" Mu Jing lowered his breath, gave Huo Yunque a fierce look, and explained without tears, "My wife, listen to me, I really don''t! It''s Huo Er who harmed me!" "He... Then why doesn''t he harm others? Is he so idle?" Mu Jing''s ears were about to fall, he bent over to struggle but didn''t dare to struggle, staring at Huo Yunque''s back who was leaving without a hitch, gritted his teeth bitterly. Yup! Huo Er is so free! Please be sober for all of you women, and don''t be fooled by his non-cannibalistic image, okay? In fact, Huo Yunque is a big liar who is full of bad water, **** and black belly! ! He cried and chirped, looking at Song Yaoya, who had a small head protruding from Huo Yunque''s shoulder, suddenly his eyes lit up, and pointed at Song Yaoya and said: "Wife doesnt believe me, ask this little girl! She was here just now, which can prove my innocence. !!!" Xia Lao looked over suspiciously. Song Yaoya lay on Huo Yunque''s shoulder, waved his hand innocently, and said Nuonuo: "I just heard it, too" It''s a short cloth I don''t think I''m good Super sleepy == Need some support to refresh (End of this chapter) Chapter 143： Kiss Chapter 143 Kiss "Mu, Jing!!" As soon as Song Yaoyao''s voice fell, there was a roar. Before getting into the car, Song Yaoyao swept over the man who had been beaten by Xia Lao and didn''t dare to fight back. She licked her lips and watched attentively. Then they slapped, and suddenly hugged each other and kissed Dear, come on! Alas-- Yes, exciting! She leaned on the car window, poking a small head, watching with tears in her eyes. His eyes lit up, and he didn''t know what was thinking in his head. As soon as Huo Yunque took his seat, he saw Song Yaoyao looking outside intently. He raised his eyebrows and looked at it, and his eyes were cold in the next second. Raising her hand to cover Song Yaoya''s eyes, she commanded in a deep voice, "Drive, go to the hospital." "Yes, sir." "Oh, brother, don''t block my sight!!" Song Yaoya pouted dissatisfiedly, and pulled his palms off with both hands, but the car had already started, and the two intimately hugging people were no longer visible. She turned her small head sadly, and said quietly, "Brother, what are you doing? This is the first time I have seen someone kiss him! It turned out to be like this!" Huo Yunque helped his forehead, "Children are not allowed to learn." "I''m not young anymore!" Song Yaoya wrinkled her little nose and snorted, shaking her feet, "I''m all grown up!" So, so you can kiss! For example, with brother-- Hehe. She was so ashamed of her thoughts that she shrank her neck and smirked. The little girl has a strange idea all day long. Huo Yunque frowned, pinched her chin and asked, "So, why fight?" "Oh brother! Look at a pig flying outside!!" She yelled excitedly, pointing out the window, her expression very vivid. however-- When he saw Huo Yunque''s face not changing his face, and even his eyesight hadn''t moved a bit, Song Yaoya curled his lips and smiled a little. What, it doesn''t give face at all! "Explain, Song Yaoyao." He let go of her and leaned back in the chair lazily. Song Yaoya didn''t want to say, she was afraid that Huo Yunque would hate her for it. She rubbed her eyes with a small fist, and pretended to cry, "Ouuuuu, brother is so fierce! I''m scared to be afraid--" Hearing her babble, Huo Yunque stretched out his hand to pinch the back of her neck, and forced her to look up like a small milk cat. Sure enough, Song Yaoyao tickles, revealing a white face. Except for the red eyes and nose, which were crying at school, her little face was clean and there was no water mark. "Pretend or not?" He raised his eyebrows, not smiling. "cough" Song Yaoyao''s eyes flickered, and she suddenly put her little hand under Huo Yunque''s eyelids, and said grievously: "Brother, my hands hurt~ I want to blow~" Just refuse to talk about the school. Huo Yunque lowered his eyes, blew gently twice, raised his eyebrows, "Now, explain it to me." Oh, let''s take it off-- There are no excuses this time. Song Yaoya blinked his eyes, expecting Ai Ai: "I said someone else bullied me first, do you believe me, brother?" "Well, believe it." "But I really smashed his head, and the other two boys were indeed beaten because of me." She sniffed her nose, and her little face collapsed in frustration, "So, I know it''s wrong! If my brother wants to punish me, he will punish me! I promise not to dare next time, really! So -" She hooked the man''s sleeve Shake carefully, "Don''t drive me away, okay?" The little girl''s eyes were red, and her tied ponytails were scattered a lot. She looked like a stray cat who had won a fight but still faced a homeless cat. (End of this chapter) Chapter 144： Like meat Chapter 144 I like meat Seeing Huo Yunque''s silence, she curled her mouth and started crying. Before opening her mouth, a big hand covered her head and rubbed it gently. A soft sigh sounded in my ear, "When did I say I want to drive you away?" "Eh?!" Song Yaoyao''s eyes lit up, and her face lifted up, "Really? Brother won''t drive me away?" "will not." Huo Yunque nodded, the little girl''s momentary brilliant face was reflected in his eyes. His thin lips made a faint smile, and he said solemnly, "But the punishment is still necessary." "what--" Song Yaoyao hadn''t been happy for long, and immediately learned a bad news. With a weeping face, she stretched out her small white hand, palm up. "Then... Then brother hit me! As long as you don''t drive me away." Because she was afraid of pain, her eyes were closed tightly, and her wet eyelashes trembled lightly, unspeakably pitiful. I waited for a long time and didn''t wait. Song Yaoya quietly lifted a slit and peeked over, and saw the man click on the back of her swollen hand, lightly commanding. "Fighting is okay, but you are not allowed to hurt yourself. Otherwise" He raised his eyebrows, the warning was overwhelming. However, Song Yaoyao had his eyes lightened, and threw into Huo Yunque''s arms with an excited scream. The voice became stickier and softer, "I knew my brother loved me the most~~!" "heads up--" Seeing her half standing up, Huo Yunque frowned, with a big palm on top of her head. Until the chest was hit hard. He coughed and said quietly: "Song Yaoyao, it''s time to lose weight." "Humph!" Song Yaoyao curled his lips and buried him in his arms to act like a baby, "Isn''t my brother going to want me when I grow up to be fat?" "will not." The little girl is sensitive, and Huo Yunque will not tease her about such things. "Hee hee~ so well~" She sneaked into his ear and whispered quietly: "And, Rourou said, boys like girls with a little bit of flesh~~" "cough--" Huo Yunque''s back became stiff, and his complexion suddenly became pale. He looked at her brows, eyes, and lips with a slight smirk, and asked in a deep voice, "Song Yaoyao, what kind of friends do you make?" Can this kind of messy words be said? I just said it, and taught her to listen-- "Ah? Isn''t it right?" Song Yaoyao scratched her head and said embarrassedly: "Rourou patted her chest and told me that this is what her aunt told her--" Huo Yunque had a splitting headache, "So, who is her aunt?" "It seems to be a big star, the movie is coming! Oh yes! She was there just now, but I don''t think she is fat at all~~" The unevenness. Song Yao is strange, so why should Rourou say that girls are better. Huo Yunque''s complexion became heavier and heavier, as if words were squeezed out of his teeth. "Xia Lao" It turned out to be the niece of this woman. No wonder she taught the little girl to say this. "Sneez" Xia Lao, who was already on the way back, rubbed his nose, suspiciously, "Who is thinking about me?" Mu Jing with red ears and blood dripping jealously said: "You have so many male fans, how few are you worried about?" Humph! Xia Lao nodded, "Well...that''s right." After sneezing several times in a row, she didn''t care. As everyone knows, soon, her agent will pick her up on a film shot in Dashan, and the other party is the great director Xia Lao admires. The mountain was hard, and Mu Jing couldn''t accompany him. It''s just that, Xia Lao wouldn''t even realize it now. Im here tonight, good night everyone, remember to rest early~ It''s time to vote~ Brin asked for votes early today, right? So you can''t vote for others! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 145： You cant call grandpa Chapter 145 You Cant Call Grandpa hospital. "Mr. Huo, this little girl suffers from skin injuries. You don''t need to be so nervous." The doctor in charge of Song Yaoyao was the old man''s doctor. He looked at Huo Yunque with frowned eyebrows, his complexion deep, and he felt dumbfounded. Because of the father, he has a good sense of Huo Yunque. This person looks very difficult to approach, but in fact he is still very filial to the old man, but his temper is a little colder and his influence is a little bigger. However, no matter what, they are all humans-- Song Yaoya raised his eyes, glanced at Huo Yunque quietly, and stuck out his tongue. Waiting for the good medicine, she stood up pitifully and pulled Huo Yunque''s sleeve, "Brother, since I''m in the hospital, let''s go see Grandpa." "You can''t call him Grandpa." When Huo Yunque went out, he suddenly said. "Ah? Why?" Song Yaoya didn''t expect this. She had few people in contact with her and she was straightforward. She likes Huo Yunque, she calls him brother because he is young. It depends on the old man''s age, so I called him grandpa. So when she calls people, she actually separates the blood relationship. Bring her ignorant look into her eyes. Huo Yunque whispered, "Forget it." Song Yaoya scratched his head. What? Only half of the story. What is wrong with these people? Walking up to the VIP inpatient area on the top floor, Song Yaoyao saw the familiar nurse and immediately ran to meet him. "Sister, is the grandfather in that room here?" "Huh? You mean room 8? He''s not here, and I went to play mahjong with a friend." The nurse smiled and pointed to the left. "You walk straight along the corridor, and then you go to the room on the right at the end. The recreation room, the person you are looking for is in it." Song Yaoyao: "..." She sniffed, and grabbed Huo Yunque and asked silently: "So brother, grandpa is hospitalized, is it because of illness?" Huo Yunque smiled, "No." Is here to play. To get the answer she wanted, Song Yaoya felt that what Elder Huo did had refreshed her knowledge of the hospital. She is a person who hates hospitals so much, and now she has met someone who treats the hospital as a home. Simply unheard of, unseen. "Then I''m over?" Song Yaoya tentatively asked, "Will grandpa be upset that I disturb him?" "will not." Will only like you. After getting Huo Yunque''s answer, Song Yaoyao opened his eyes and smiled, "Then I will go!! Brother, do you want to be together? Or wait for me here? I want to give Grandpa a surprise! Hey!" She walks briskly and dashes all the way. Seeing her cute appearance, the nurse couldn''t help but smile. This little girl is very funny. When he got outside the entertainment room, Song Yaoya quietly opened a slit, and looked quietly through the crack of the door. It was very lively inside, all with the big voice of the old man. "Nijo! Eighty thousand!" "bump!" "Hi, I''m sorry, I am confused--" She bent over and sneaked in sneakily. When the other old men saw her, Song Yaoyao quickly raised her index finger, "Hush!" They nodded secretly and looked at the little girl amused. But who is she looking for? Old man Huo won the card, and his face was full of joy. "Come and continue, huh? Where is a mahjong missing?" "At this." The little girl''s voice was crisp, and the mahjong that had just been picked up from the ground was in her palm. "Oh, thank you." Old man Huo was unresponsive. He turned his head abruptly when he took it. He was surprised when he saw Song Yaoyao, "Yaoyao? Why are you here?!" Readers say: to update Brin said: To vote Yaoyao said: to hug~ Huoye: Hug (End of this chapter) Chapter 146： Huo Ye: I am wronged Chapter 146 Huo Ye: I am wronged "Hey~" Song Yaoya scratched his head and said sweetly: "Brother bring me here~~" "Hey, he has been hardworking recently." Master Huo was funny. He was playing mahjong, and when he saw Song Yaoya''s red eyes suddenly stopped, his brows were twisted instantly, and he lowered his face and asked: "Yao, Huo Yunque bullied you?" "what?" Song Yao was stunned, and hurriedly waved his hand, for fear of his brother being misunderstood, "No, no, he didn''t bully me!" This raised his hand was amazing, and the back of his hand was coated with a layer of medicine, like a steamed bun. Elder Huo stood up angrily and pulled Song Yaoyao: "What''s the matter with this kid? Why is your hand swollen? You are in your twenties, and can''t even take care of a little girl?" Outside the resting area, the man turned a magazine calmly, his eyebrows drooped, and his temperament was gentle and abstinent. Suddenly a roar came, "Huo Yunque!!" Without raising his head, the man pinched his eyebrows helplessly, "What''s wrong?" In the words, there is a strong helplessness. "You still have the face to ask?!" Elder Huo pointed to Song Yaoyao, "What''s the matter with the little girl? Ah? You can''t take care of even a little girl, so she calls your brother all the time!" Huo Yunque was confused, waited for his eyes to fall on Song Yaoyao, and reacted. He was funny, "Song Yaoyao, tell him, how did your injury come from?" "That one" Song Yaoya lowered her head embarrassedly, her face flushed, her hands clasped together, and Qi Aiai said, "Grandpa, my hand... is swollen from beating..." So, it really has nothing to do with brother! After Mr. Huo followed several friends who were watching the fun, they all laughed. "The little girl has to find a slightly more reliable excuse. This explanation sounds unreliable at all!" "Hahahaha~ Lao Huo, where did your boy bring this girl, what a treasure!" "I didn''t see it, it''s protecting him." Song Yaoya was teased and blushed with blood dripping, her apricot eyes were moist and clear, and her chest was quite small. She said proudly, "My brother, of course I have to protect it!" "cough--" Huo Yunque couldn''t help laughing, he clenched his fist to his lips and coughed slightly. Mr. Huo didn''t believe Song Yaoyao''s explanation at first, and when he saw that he still had a smile on his face, he suddenly stopped getting angry. He was very satisfied with the little girl Song Yaoyao, and her character was also pleasing. Looking at this son at this time, it is not pleasing to the eye anywhere. "You still have a smile?" Elder Huo gave him a sideways look, "I want to listen to the truth! You don''t want to deal with the people below, don''t forget that I am your father!" Even if you cover the sky with your hand outside, come to me! You are my son too! "grandfather" Song Yaoyao talked about Father Huo''s clothes, "It really has nothing to do with my brother. I was fighting with my classmates at school today, and my brother helped me out. In fact, my brother is super nice! Don''t blame him!" "In the early days?" Elder Huo glanced at Huo Yunque, who was calmly sitting on the sofa, panicked, and he didn''t know who he learned from this madness and desperation! "He didn''t kill people?" Song Yaoyao: "..." This Shouldn''t it? Grandpa seems a bit cruel-- "No way, at least you have to break an arm or a leg? Tell me, what have you done?" Old man Huo pointed to Song Yaoyao''s hand, "Yaoyao''s hands are all swollen like this, and the tone must be clear. !" Sorry everyone, I''m late! I slept until noon, and I wrote a chapter after eating. I will write the rest at night. I am going to go out to buy medicine! It''s really cold recently, Brin is ready to offer down jackets, please keep warm! Don''t ask for demeanor or temperature, it will be deadly! Love you ducks, tweeted! (Quietly Mimi said: Remember to vote) (End of this chapter) Chapter 147： Mark Chapter 147 "Grandpa... has vented his breath..." Song Yaoyao carefully explained. She was even disabled, she did not dare to say. Huo Yunque stood up without a smile, and threw the magazine on the coffee table. "I''ve seen it, Song Yaoyao, and went home." "How long has it been here?" Old man Huo glared, "If you want to leave, I want to let you stay with me in the hospital! This is pretty much the same. If you can''t protect even a little girl, you just don''t have your surname Huo!" Song Yaoyao was very guilty of hearing what Elder Huo said to her all the time. She dare not say that she was the one who beaten people from beginning to end. Although the reason was not that she provoked her actively, she really beat all the people who provoke her. "Grandpa! Forget it, don''t feel wronged, really not at all!" She grabbed the corner of Old Man Huo''s clothes with her little hand, "By the way, Grandpa, weren''t you playing mahjong just now? Do you want to continue? It feels very fun~~" Old man Huo''s mood was suddenly changed, he smiled and curled his eyes, "Are you also interested in playing mahjong? Let''s go, grandpa teaches you!" Song Yaoya let out a long sigh of relief, sticking out his tongue, and hurriedly followed. Several old friends looked at the look of Old Man Huo''s short-term protection, they only felt dumbfounded. Anyway, when you were young, stomping and stomping can cause turmoil. How come you are old and become a child instead? Still so short-term! "Brother~ I''ll come out to find you later! Remember to wait for me!" Song Yaoya quietly turned his head and waved at Huo Yunque. The entertainment room became lively again. Song Yaoya was fascinated by this play. She rarely touched these things before. But she has a very good memory and can count cards. With a glance, you probably know where those cards are placed, and remember them all. Thus, such a scene appeared on the poker table. The four old men played around the mahjong table in full swing, the little girl blushed with joy, poked her head and sat next to Old Man Huo, shouting from time to time: "Grandpa! Play this and play this! The next card is definitely you need. of!" "Grandpa! Don''t fight this!" "Yeah! Won again~" It lasted until noon, and Song Yaoya joined, and the other three never won. Elder Huo happily closed his mouth from ear to ear. In fact, the change of ten yuan and five yuan was placed next to the table, which was nothing to them who didn''t know how much wealth they held. But the simplest happiness cannot be bought by money. "Don''t play, don''t play! I''m really annoyed!" Old man Shen blew his beard and glared, and pushed the mahjong in front of him down. !" "Hi-just for fun, why are you taking it seriously?" Old man Huo raised his eyebrows, triumphantly, "Our family is smart, and you can let your son... Oh no, grandson finds such a smart one. Girl!" "Huh! Look for it, who is afraid of whom?" Seeing that the two were on the bar again, the other two old friends looked at each other and shook their heads funny. But looking at the little girl''s eyes, in addition to love, there was also some appreciation and curiosity. They are a lot older and can see everything well. In this world, there are too few people who look the same. The little girl is a rare person who keeps her innocence, cheerful, well-behaved and smart. They looked at it, and they tasted a little bit. (End of this chapter) Chapter 148： Time to take medicine Chapter 148 Time to take medicine The Huo family''s boy and they grew up looking at them anyway, since childhood, they have been unsmiling with a little old man, how can they be so lucky? Have you found such a lovely doll to be your wife? At this moment, the door was knocked twice. The nurse came in and reminded: "Master, it''s time to take medicine." Hearing this, Old Huo frowned suddenly. So are the others. "What kind of medicine? I''m not sick! I wouldn''t be in your hospital if it weren''t for these old guys!" "I did it all to accompany Old Shen." "Yes, me too." Song Yaoya blinked and asked curiously, "Grandpa, are you afraid of taking medicine?" "cough--" In one word. It is said that old children and old children, a few people usually take medicine by coaxing, but no one dares to say this in front of them. The nurse was stunned, her eyes fell on Song Yaoyao. "Who is afraid of taking medicine? It''s just that the medicine has a fart effect? ??I have been taking it for many years, and my body is like this now. I think I can live longer without taking it." Mr. Shen is funny, "I''m a lot of age, I''ve seen it through long ago" After saying this, for a while, there was a faint breath of sadness in the air. Song Yaoya pressed his little mouth and said nothing. When Mr. Huo saw this, he patted her head and glared at Mr. Shen impatiently, "What''s the matter with you? Can you not say such frustrating words in front of the children? Isn''t the child sad to hear it?" Song Yaoya licked her lips and suddenly asked, "Sister Nurse, can I see what medicine they are taking?" Old man Huo''s body is still healthy. Among the four old people, Mr. Shen''s body is worse. Song Yaoya didn''t give him a pulse, but he guessed from his purple lips and the coughing from time to time when playing cards. Out, he probably suffers from uremia. Uremia is not an independent disease, but a clinical syndrome shared by various advanced kidney diseases. The farther to the back, the more painful the treatment becomes. Hemodialysis, peritoneal dialysis, kidney transplantation. There are only these three options, and the risk of having a kidney transplant is actually very high when he is as old as Mr. Shen. And Song Yaoya didn''t know whether he had ever had a kidney transplant before that. If you have done it, but the condition still worsens, it is a bit tricky. "Huh?" The nurse was funny, "Is the little girl studying medicine?" Song Yaoya nodded and shook his head, "Understand a little bit, but I am studying Chinese medicine." "Chinese medicine..." The nurse''s eyes flashed, "I guess I will give you the medicine, and you can''t tell the effect of those medicines. Western medicine is different from Chinese medicine." She tried to keep smiling, but she didn''t show her contempt. What age is it, still Chinese medicine? "She said she would show her if she wanted to, and what would she do with so much nonsense?" Elder Huo glanced at her impatiently, "What''s the matter? You look down on Chinese medicine?" Song Yaoya''s grandfather is a Chinese medicine doctor, but she also knows that the outside world has prejudice against Chinese medicine, and thinks that it is particularly troublesome to decoct Chinese medicine slowly. Basically, people go to the hospital to see a doctor when they are sick, and rarely choose Chinese medicine. But my grandfather devoted all his life to his beloved Chinese medicine doctor, and he was also admired by many people. Now in the nurse''s words, there was a faint disdain for Chinese medicine. She sat in front of Mr. Huo without speaking. Although a little angry, as my grandpa said, she can''t change other people''s thoughts and prejudices, but she can change herself. Just be ashamed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 149： Can this disease be cured? Chapter 149 Can this disease be cured "no" The nurse did not expect Elder Huo to protect her shortcomings so much, but she only showed some disdain, and was quickly caught by him. She looked at Song Yaoya pleadingly, hoping that she could help to say a few words, only to see Song Yaoyao''s dark eyes staring at her for a few seconds, and said lightly: "Grandpa, I won''t look at the medicine." "What''s wrong? Are you angry?" Old man Huo patted her head, "If you don''t look, you won''t see. What''s so good about those pills? After curing for so long, isn''t it still" He paused, looked at Mr. Shen, and shook his head. The old man''s physical condition is deteriorating, and these old friends see it and say that it is impossible not to feel sad. But there are various conditions in life, this is reality. They will leave sooner or later when they are getting older, it is just a matter of time. "Has Grandpa Shen never thought of trying Chinese medicine?" Song Yaoya tilted his head curiously and blinked. Mr. Shen was not angry, "Do you know what disease I have?" "If you guessed it correctly, it should be kidney failure?" Song Yaoya lighted her lips in thought, "I have seen this kind of case in the book, and it is not incurable. Grandpa Shen, have you had a kidney transplant?" She said it for granted, but she didn''t know at all. Her words shocked several old men who had seen the world. Old man Huo glared, "Faint, Lao Shen''s illness, did you really see it yourself?" "Yes," Song Yaoya nodded his head, "I saw Grandpa Shen''s hand swelling a bit abnormally when I first came in. Later I found that he often reacted slowly when playing mahjong, breathing heavily, and his complexion was sallow. Add this. At my age, I have some kidney diseases, so I took the liberty to guess that Grandpa Shen is suffering from uremia. However, I didnt get the pulse, I just guessed at the surface symptoms, and I dont know if its true... She stuck her tongue out, "If you are wrong, I hope Grandpa Shen will not be angry, and I will apologize to you~" The little girl talked about the symptoms of her illness all right, and even the nurse standing at the door was stunned. How capable is this little girl? ! It is said that TCM doctors looked closely at each other, she just observed the symptoms of the patient, and guessed the other party''s disease. Is Chinese medicine really so amazing? This is the best hospital in China. If none of their hospitals can be cured, can this little girl still be cured? The few people looked at each other, and they all saw shock in each other''s eyes. Old man Huo couldn''t hide his excitement. He took Song Yaoyao and asked carefully, "Girl, then you say, can Grandpa Shen still be saved?" In fact, why do they have to live in the hospital without any serious illness? I just want to be a company with Old Shen, and don''t want him to go alone. The current old man Shen is already in a half-absent state, taking the medicine according to the medicine, but not doing any other dialysis. Not even staying in the intensive care unit, and when I have time, I mix up with these old men, playing mahjong and chatting as I did when I was young. Father Shen digested it. He looked at his swollen hand and patted the position of the kidney in a very good mood. "It''s already the second one. The hospital says it can''t be changed. This is fate!" "the second?" Song Yaoya frowned, stood up and walked over, "Grandpa Shen, can I get your pulse?" Father Shen was very simple, "Okay." Everyone''s eyes focused on Song Yaoyao, two minutes later... "It can be cured, but" Yaoyao: Well, I actually don''t want to pretend to be... These diseases are all caused by Bollinger. Medical students should not be familiar with the clams like Bollinger. They should be happy! Then, todays four chapters are complete. Are there any tickets? (End of this chapter) Chapter 150： In case it is not cured Chapter 150 Everyone''s hearts were raised in response to Song Yaoya''s words, and even their breathing couldn''t help but relax a little. "Cure can be cured, but it can''t be cured. At most, it can extend the life span of ten or eight years." "boom--" The old man Huo was okay, an old man beside him could not hold back and stood up. "Ten years or eight years?" The old man touched his head, "It''s hard to say whether we old fellows will survive until then!" If you want to extend it, you dont have to suffer so many crimes. Who doesnt want to try? Elder Shen''s breathing was also a little unstable, but Song Yaoyao was too young, even if she was so wise and close to the demon. But in such matters, the convincing power is still not very strong. "You''re pretty, aren''t we kidding about this kind of thing?" Old man Huo''s expression became serious. Although he loved Song Yaoyao, he didn''t want his favorite children to make jokes on matters related to the life and death of old friends. "Grandpa, I don''t have one." Song Yaoya sniffed, "I have been out of this type of case... I have seen it in medical books, and there are also successful examples." I almost told my grandpa out. Song Yaoya sighed, she missed Grandpa a bit. "How to treat?" Old man Shen wanted to hear Song Yao''s opinion. To be honest, Shen Jiaquan, a well-known doctor at home and abroad, has invited Mr. Shen to see him. But the effect was minimal, and now he doesn''t want to toss, he just chooses a hospital, intending to let his fate. "Does Grandpa Shen know about acupuncture? Acupuncture combined with Chinese medicine decoction, if it works, you can see it within three days. If it doesn''t work, then--" "Song Yaoyao, what are you doing?" Huo Yunque pinched his eyebrows, walked in and picked her up and was about to leave. "Brother?! Why are you here~" Song Yaoya hugged his arm and walked out, pouting, "Brother, I haven''t finished talking yet!" Elder Huo''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t stop sitting there. The two old friends next to each other looked at each other and didn''t say anything. Only the old man Shen shook his head with a wry smile and a little imaginary old man Huo, who has been a friend for so many years, he still doesn''t know this person? "Yunque, don''t rush to leave. Old man, I want to live a few more years. Let me listen to the children''s opinions, can you?" "I don''t want to see a good opinion," Mr. Huo said, "She is still young, but she can''t afford the term." "You''re almost done!" Mr. Shen gave him a blank look and looked at Huo Yunque, "What? Or do you not believe this little girl?" Song Yao''s mouth was flat, and he looked at Huo Yunque grievedly. Huo Yunque glanced at her lightly, let go of Song Yaoyao, and turned around. "I naturally believe it, but my old man just said that the little girl is too young and sensible. What is your status? It''s better to say after the cure, what if it is not cured?" Song Yaoya understood, she bends her eyes and grabs Huo Yunque''s sleeve with a face full of trust. "laugh--" Old man Shen shook his head, "You family, you are really fox reincarnations! How shrewd! How can my old man''s health still be unclear to me? It''s just a dying struggle in the hospital. It''s better to live two days early. To die early, it makes no difference to me. I just want to know, girl, how sure are you?" Everyone''s eyes fell on Song Yaoyao. Song Yao''s mouth pursed and asked for Huo Yunque''s opinion, "Brother?" "Say it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 151： 80% sure Chapter 151 80% grasp With Huo Yunque''s permission, Song Yaoyao began to speak. Nuonuo said: "80%, it''s the most." She scratched her head and was not confident, "My master passed away before I was a teacher, so I didn''t have a chance..." Master? A group of people listened in their ears, with different thoughts, but did not ask. Can''t say Grandpa, Song Yaoya said that the master''s head office is now? She has treated many patients with her grandpa, and grandpa also said that she is talented, but it''s a pity that grandpa didn''t have time to wait until she was gone. Song Yaoya felt a little depressed. She lowered her face and kicked the ground with her little feet. "80%?" Old man Shen laughed loudly when he heard the words, "Girl, you are so humble, you know the doctors your grandpa Shen sees, what do they say to me?" Song Yaoya was puzzled: "What are you talking about?" "They said, let me not expect too much! If there are any missing wishes, hurry up!" Isn''t this just telling him naked and letting him wait for death? This It''s not that my grandfather has never encountered a patient who has no medical treatment, but he is doing his best to treat him. Song Yaoya has never heard these words from his old man. "So, you are 80%, you really surprise me!" The nurse was stunned by hearing it, and she later realized that this old man Shen seemed to be a little eager to hear Song Yao''s words? She understands that no one is willing to wait for death, and sometimes it is inevitable to do something confused. But how old is this little girl? She boasted that she was 80% sure that she could continue his life for Mr. Shen. These big brothers, still believe one by one? It''s really a dare to say, a dare to believe! "Father Shen, you must not make fun of your body. This matter has to be discussed in the long term. Would you like to contact Mr. Shen to discuss it?" Song Yaoya didn''t say a word, and leaned against Huo Yunque. Huo Yunque smiled low and patted her head with a big palm. "The notice is of course to be notified. This matter will be handed over to Uncle Shen. You have passed the test and confirmed that this child will not be held accountable, so I dare to give her to you. Otherwise, although this is a bit ruthless , But also Shu Yunque cant let people go. "Boy, how do you talk?!" Elder Huo gave him an angry look, then smiled and said, "Is your Uncle Shen such a person?! Old Shen, this stinky boy is so angry that he can''t pay for his life when he speaks. After all, I have lived till now, and finally there is a little girl who is not afraid of him. Can you say that he can not protect him?" Mr. Shen smiled as he watched him make a round, and he felt like a mirror in his heart. The father and son, one sang a white face and the other sang a red face. The purpose is to protect this little girl. He didn''t feel Di Ying in his heart, still smiling. She just smiled and coughed out, clutching her stomach and retching. The nurse was frightened, and hurriedly rang the emergency bell. "Old man Shen? Old man Shen, are you okay?" "Old Shen?" Old man Huo leaned in anxiously and patted him on the shoulder, "You said you are so excited, so quickly go back to the room and rest, and we will talk about it later!" Mr. Shen laughed weakly, "I''m afraid it''s not going to be better." He raised his head and looked at the nurse at the door, "Go, call Shen''s house and let them come." "Father Shen" The nurse is still not reconciled. The disease is in its advanced stage. How can it be treated? ! At that time, Song Yaoyao tossed people to death, and as the old man, their hospital would not be angered. (End of this chapter) Chapter 152： Want to do bad things Chapter 152 Want to do something bad "Why? I still can''t call you?" Mr. Shen wiped away a trace of blood from the corners of his lips, his sharp eyes were as cold as an eagle, "How much investment did your hospital get me in a year? The result? Let me stay here day by day Wait for death! Let me do some dialysis every day! You can just take a knife and I will forget it!" He got angry there, and the little nurse dared not resist immediately. "Master, don''t be angry, I will contact you now!" A group of doctors and nurses hurried over and took Mr. Shen away. The remaining two old men were acquainted and followed. The door was closed, and only Father Huo, Huo Yunque and Song Yao were left in the entertainment room. Not knowing why the atmosphere was a bit weird, Song Yao narrowed his neck. "Song Yaoyao" "Yes! Brother!" Song Yaoyao conditioned his back and straightened his back, with the back of his small hands behind him, and a pair of dark eyes flashed with a guilty conscience. Huo Yunque clicked on her, without saying anything in the end, turned and walked out. "Eh brother? Where are you going" She looked at Old Man Huo, "Grandpa, is he angry, brother?" "Why?" Old man Huo was in a good mood with a smile, "Our family is so cute, who is willing to be angry with you? Don''t look at his cold face, in fact, he cares about you!" "Really?!" Song Yaoya instantly became happy, "Brother always cares about me, grandpa, don''t scold my brother in the future, he is very good! He especially loves me!" Looking at her proud little look, old man Huo couldn''t help laughing. He waved his hand, "You can solve your junior affairs by yourself, I''m old, I don''t bother to deal with it!" He sighed, "Go, I want to sit here for a while, you go find him." "No, I think Grandpa can live to be a hundred years old!" She stuck her tongue out, and ran out briskly, "Then I will coax my brother~ See you later!" "coax?" Old man Huo sneered, he sat at the mahjong table and patiently placed the scattered mahjong together. With Huo Yunque''s temperament, Mr. Huo has worried more than once that he will die alone in the future. Now he is relieved. I also feel that my son is so lucky that at this age, I can still meet someone who offers all the passion for him. The girl who is willing to protect him and take care of him. The word protection depends only on how to understand it. Elder Huo had never thought about asking about Huo Yunque''s feelings. Since he handed over the position of Huo Family''s Patriarch to him, all this has nothing to do with him. No matter what he finds, whether it is a man or a woman, whether it is poor or right, let him go. In the eyes of the old man Huo, even the woman he wanted could not be protected, and that was called trash. After trotting to the rest area, Song Yaoya saw Huo Yunque sitting on the sofa with her back facing her and didn''t know what she was looking at. She tiptoed and walked over gently and stretched out a small hand. "Guess I am" Before finishing talking, someone pulled his wrist and turned around, Song Yaoyao changed from standing to sitting. And what is sitting-- Song Yaoya blushed with stars in her eyes, "Brother..." Huo Yunque calmly leaned back and raised his eyebrows, "Want to do bad things?" "Just, nothing!" Song Yaoyao stammered. She wanted to slap herself. She didn''t want to do bad things. Why was she guilty? "I just want to play or joke with my brother!" See you at nine tomorrow~ Reader a: I''m finished Reader b: I have finished reading too Everyone: But we didn''t talk, leaving Brin alone embarrassed! (From Brins daily babble: Remember to vote! Vote! Vote!) (End of this chapter) Chapter 153： Brother thinking about having a girlfriend? Chapter 153 Is your brother thinking about having a girlfriend? That''s right, that''s it! Song Yaoya tried his best to straighten her back to avoid guilty conscience. Huo Yunque''s thin lips twitched, and his voice was lazy, "Song Yaoyao, how many things are you hiding from me?" Song Yaoya, who was sitting in the man''s arms, was taken aback, her small fists tightened, and she glanced at the man secretly. His eyes instantly slammed into his deep eyes. "Brother, I..." She opened her small mouth. It was too weird to say this, even she herself sometimes felt like she was dreaming. Bringing a corpse back to life? And this is not a good place to discuss things. "If you don''t want to say it, you can leave it alone." Song Yao had a meal, "Brother, are you angry?" She timidly hooked his sleeve and shook his voice in a nervous tone. "Tsk" Huo Yunque shook his head, flipped his big hand, and directly wrapped her small hand in his palm. "Why are you angry?" Song Yaoya couldn''t hear this sentence at all. Her brain went blank, and fireworks exploded. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh, my brother took the initiative to shake my hand, what does he mean? Is he finally moved by me? ! Is he going to become my boyfriend? ! Song Yaoyao''s mind was wild, his face flushed with excitement. Huo Yunque pointed his finger and bounced on her forehead with a "pop". "Wow!" Song Yaoya covered his head, recovered and stared at him accusingly, "Brother, what are you doing!!" "What are you thinking about?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows. It was okay if he didn''t ask, Song Yaoya''s face burned even more instantly. I wonder when I can become my brothers little girlfriend. Her eyes were watery and she didn''t realize that she had already said this unconsciously. "girlfriend?" "what?!" Song Yaoyao was shocked, "I, I..." Why is it fat? How does my brother know what she is thinking? ! Could it be that her yy was too serious just now, and she said her heart? Ah, no! ! Song Yaoya collapsed and slammed into Huo Yunque''s chest, turning on the pretending death mode. The nape of the neck was squeezed, and Song Yao''s shoulders shrank and trembled. The man''s hoarse and lazy voice in his ears, not hurried, slow, unhurried, calm and calm, but especially bewitching. "Song Yao, want to be my girlfriend?" He was calm and relaxed. Unlike Song Yaoyao, he was red from head to toe, and his body was so hot that he felt that he was about to evaporate into air. "I do not have!" She grunted, burying herself in Huo Yunque''s arms and struggling meaninglessly, she regretted it before she said it. No way! How could such a good opportunity be easily let go? She suddenly summoned her courage, "No, no, I have!!" "Huh? Yes?" Huo Yunque lowered his eyes lazily, in a happy mood. The man withdrew from the meeting, wearing a shirt and trousers. The black shirt reached his elbow, and it was rare that he did not bring that string of prayer beads that he never left. Instead, he was replaced by a watch. The girl was dressed in a pink, fluffy coat and small skirt, with her long black and soft hair hanging behind her head, cleverly buried in his arms. From the appearance, the two have nothing in common. Huo Yunque had never thought before he changed his mind to such a girl. Do not-- It should be said that in his life plan, the existence of female creatures has never been considered. But now, this picture seems strange, and the magnetic field between the two people merges strangely. "Yes!" Song Yaoya closed her eyes and nodded her head frantically with desperate determination. There was a little tremor in Nuo Nuo''s voice, "Then brother, are you thinking about having a girlfriend?" Yaoyao: Brother, are you missing a girlfriend? I, my thief can fight... Huo Ye: Huh? Good physical strength? : Huh? (Quick! Make money piao!) (End of this chapter) Chapter 154： Wait for you to grow up Chapter 154 is waiting for you to grow up "Well--" The man''s thin eyelids are drooping, and his smile is meaningful. "Considered." "that" Song Yaoyao''s eyes were bright, and he tugged at his sleeve, making a sound like a mosquito, "What about my brother thinking about me?" She blushed and looked at him expectantly. A pair of smart eyes, like the stars in the sky, reflected in her eyes. Huo Yunque opened his lips and was about to speak "Miss Song, Mr. Shen wants to see you." The man pinched her by the waist, put her down, patted her head, "Go." "but!" Song Yao was angrily, his mouth squashed, and he glared at the nurse with deep resentment. nurse:"" She stomped her feet, almost exploding with anger. Just a little bit! In a little bit she will get her brother''s answer! She was secretly wronged, her long hair was rubbed. A low magnetic voice rang in my ears, "Wait for you to grow up, eh?" Song Yao raised her small face sharply, and her clear and gentle face came into view, her eyes blushing aggrievedly, "The brother wants to promise me, you can''t like others!" No one except her! Men''s too! Catching the possessiveness in her eyes, Huo Yunque''s eyes filled with a smile, "Yeah." In his original life, he never thought that women would be involved. The little girl was completely accidental, stumbled into his world, and then refused to leave. In that case-- He squinted and watched the little girl follow the nurse to leave, with a visibly brisk pace, curling his lips. Then stay. * Twenty minutes later, the Shen family came over one after another. Among them, there is a familiar face. "No!" A middle-aged man shouted from the ward, "Dad, are you confused? How old is that girl? Don''t be fooled!" Song Yaoya squatted at the door, picking his fingers when he heard the words. "Song Yaoyao?" "what?" Song Yaoya raised her head and saw Shen Xun''s face. She scratched her head, "Why did you come to the hospital? Wait... Is the person inside your grandfather?" Shen Xun raised his eyebrows, not smiling, "What about you? The little liar in my dad''s mouth, is it you?" The two were relatively speechless for a long time... "I''m not a liar." Song Yaoya coldly snorted, "If it weren''t for Grandpa Shen''s kindness, I wouldn''t mind my business!" She turned her head and saw the rest area not far away, and the man beckoned to her. Song Yaoya immediately abandoned Shen Xun and ran away bumpy. "Brother, let''s go home!" "Sad?" Facing those lead-grey eyes, Song Yaoya shook his head obediently, "It''s not sad, they don''t believe I should be." She herself is not a temperament to blame Tianyouren, although she is a little spoiled, she also knows mutual understanding. The little girl has a waxy voice, her eyes are clear when she speaks, and her thoughts are all written on her face. Huo Yunque smiled lowly, "Okay, let''s go home." He took the little girl to get up, his tone indifferent, "I have taken the person away. The choice is yours. Don''t worry, you can discuss it slowly." Only by paying attention to the quarreling people, can I see who is speaking. No way, who made him sit with his back to everyone, and he was too low-key? "Mr. Huo?" "Why are you here? Did you know this little girl? Then her medical skills" Seeing Huo Yunque, everyone finally had a little trust in Song Yaoyao. Someone was about to come forward to talk and was stopped by Huo Qi with a few bodyguards, "I''m sorry, our husband has a meeting and can''t stay here for a long time. If you have anything, you can tell me first," Huo Qi smiled." Trust or not does not affect the relationship between Huo and Chen''s family. If you don''t believe our Miss Song, you can ask another famous doctor to treat Mr. Shen''s illness. We don''t force it." Today is an earlier pretty boy Brin (End of this chapter) Chapter 155： Believe it or not~ Chapter 155 Believe it or not~ It is not them who are eager to save lives anyway. Huo Qi had seen the magic of Miss Song before. "This" Shen Hongyang was speechless by Huo Qitong. He rubbed his hands and probed embarrassingly, "Brother, that''s not what I said. It seems that Mr. Huo''s relationship with this little girl is unusual? Can she really cure my father''s disease? " The world is not without geniuses, and Shen Hongyang naturally didn''t believe it when I saw a little girl in Song Yaoya just now. But now that he has something to do with Huo Yunque, he also believes three points. Because, when is there a useless person beside Huo Yunque? Huo Qixiao''s politeness and estrangement, "Believe there is nothing. If you don''t believe it, there is nothing. Ms. Song in our family is young, and it is really not easy to make people believe, so you can discuss it slowly and not in a hurry. I still need Mr. Protect, just first Go, goodbye!" He nodded slightly, turned around and took the bodyguards away. After asking for a long time, there was no positive response. Wait? Wait a fart! He could wait, but where could he wait? Seeing that there are still doctors busy going in and out, Shen Hongyang scratched his hair and was irritable to death. Shen Xun looked at Song Yaoyao''s departure direction for a long time before exhaling, "Dad, or just try it." "Try it? That''s your grandpa!" Not the frog white rabbit in the laboratory! Shen Hongyang turned his head and saw the bruise on Shen Xun''s face at a glance. He gritted his teeth and cursed with a hatred of iron and steel: "Smelly boy, fighting again at school!" "Song Yaoyao is my classmate." "Huh? What did you say?" Shen Xun looked straight into Shen Hongyang''s eyes, "I said, you can trust her once." Song Yaoya gave him too many surprises, and this time, Shen Xun also hoped that a miracle could happen. If he can, he certainly doesn''t want Grandpa to leave. Whether it is from family affection or family status. The Shen family is no better than the Huo family, the relationship is intricate, and there are many uncles, and everyone wants to get a share. It happened that Shen Hongyang was able to maintain success, but he didn''t have the ability to expand territory. The old man was okay. Although others were in the hospital, most of the rights were still in his hands. If the old man goes, it is difficult to say whether Shen Hongyang, the head of the family, can sit firmly. At this point, everyone has to admire Huo Yunque. Even if it is Shen Hongyang''s age, he should call Mr. Huo obediently when he sees the other person. The various collateral branches of the Huo family are more complicated and chaotic than those of the Shen family, but they still follow the rule of inheritance rights only to their sons. The previous family owners are also very capable. The disobedient corpses have long been chopped up and fed to the dogs, and the rest are also working for the Huo family in foreign or major branches. * "You go home first?" Huo Yunque asked. Song Yaoyao was startled, "Brother, won''t you go back with me?" Huo Yunque lowered his eyes and put his index finger on her forehead, "I was in a meeting when I called home." So, it was her that interrupted my brother''s work? Song Yaoyao stuck out his tongue with a guilty conscience. But after finally seeing Huo Yunque, she didn''t want to go home alone. "Brother, can I go to the company with you? I promise you will be obedient and will never disturb your work!" Holding his index finger in her small hand, she raised her head in prayer. "brother?" Seeing Huo Yunque not speaking, Song Yaoyao''s voice became more and more viscous, "Brother~ please, please!" "Song Yaoyao." Huo Yunque moved his finger, "If you don''t let go, how can I go?" Huo Qi: Don''t believe me, I''m pulling it down~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 156： Huo Ye becomes a father Chapter 156 Huo Ye is a father "Oh, okay!" Song Yaoya quickly raised his hand to express his innocence. Seeing her silly look, Huo Yunque shook his head, turned around and sat down next to her. * A major event happened to the Huo Group. Their big boss went out and came back with a charming little girl! The little girl was pretty sticky to him, and the boss didn''t say anything. Huo Yunque entered the company with his front foot, and he was ready for a meeting with his back foot. Before entering, he told Huo Qi to take Song Yaoyao to the office, "If you want to eat, let Huo Qi buy it." "Yeah, I know! Brother will see you later~" Song Yao nodded frantically and waved his little hand. Huo Yunque walked to the meeting room and turned around, "Song Yaoyao." "Yes! Brother, what''s your order!" Song Yaoya immediately straightened his body, looking like he was waiting for dispatch at any time. "Be good, don''t make trouble." "right!" Huo Yunque narrowed his eyes, his voice was low and deep, "No fights are allowed." "Ah~" Song Yao''s mouth was flat, "Brother!" No one provokes her, she won''t fight, OK? Huo Yunque knew her too well, so he would not tire of the order. "Don''t hit anyone." The hands are still swollen. Everyone looked at the sky and the earth, but they did not dare to look at the boss. I thought: I dont know, I thought the boss became a father. "Then what if someone beats me?" Song Yaoya asked dissatisfiedly, pouting. As soon as the voice fell, Huo Qiyi excited and felt danger. Sure enough, the next second, he hit an arrow in both legs. "Leave Huo Qi to you, if you can''t protect even a child, Huo Qi" After receiving the warning gaze, Huo Qijie shuddered firmly, "Sir, don''t worry! As long as I live! Ms. Song will never be harmed!" Huo Yunque turned his head and walked into the meeting room, and words floated out. "You''re dead, no way." Huo Qi: "..." Sir, you are a bit ruthless! He turned tremblingly, his waist suddenly bent ninety degrees, stretched out his hand, "Miss Song, please!" Song Yaoyao was startled, and blinked, "Huo Qi, you are too exaggerated..." She patted her **** and stepped into the exclusive elevator. Huo Qi took a deep breath and remained vigilant. Not exaggerated, not exaggerated at all. "Miss Song, this is Mr.''s office." "Wow!" Song Yaoya stepped in, opening his mouth wide. The entire office occupies most of the floor, the space is very large, and there is a feeling of entering a different space. "Doesn''t my brother feel lonely when working in such a place?" This... Huo Qi really didn''t think about it. But to be more real, maybe the husband enjoys loneliness more. "Miss Song, do you have anything to eat?" Huo Qichao made a phone call in the secretary''s room, and immediately two women dressed as elites walked in. "This is Miss Song. Your husband has ordered you to take good care of it." So this is the girl who was favored by her husband as her daughter? The eyes of the two secretaries lit up suddenly, and they looked at Song Yaoya as if they were looking at some rare animal. So Song Yaoyao was inexplicable, she touched her small face and muttered, "Is there anything dirty on my face?" They look good, but they are far from being beautiful. And the look in her eyes didn''t have the jealousy and hostility of Jiang Tao. On the contrary, there is a kind of uncontrollable excitement. Excited? ? Song Yaoya scratched his head, looking blank. "Hello, Miss Song, do you need something to drink?" "Ms. Song, are you hungry? There is a senior chef in our building. You can order food and the chef will deliver it to you!" In a certain time of confusion, the little girl murmured: Dad... Horror: Baby, what do you call me? She wrapped the man''s neck and shouted sweetly: Husband~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 157： Brother hug Chapter 157 Brother Hug Kindness is hard to come by. So Zai Huo Qi watched Miss Song and ordered a lot of desserts. Cookies, cakes, milk tea... He smoked the corners of his mouth and thought: Although there is no staple food, the husband said that she can eat whatever she wants. So, it should be ok? Song Yaoya licked the cream at the corner of her mouth, but didn''t notice the sparkling eyes of the two secretaries next to her. She dangled her feet on the table and yawned boredly. This meeting lasted more than two hours. When Huo Yunque walked into the office, the surroundings were empty, except for the mess of desserts on his desk. He jumped on his temples, rolled up his sleeves and walked over. "Where is she?" "Sir, Miss Song, she was a little sleepy after eating, and she is sleeping in your lounge now." Huo Qi replied with fear. "rice?" Huo Yunque''s cold eyes scanned the desserts on the table, and walked towards the lounge. Huo Qi breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately, Mr. did not blame him. The door in the corner of the office was pushed open. Upon hearing the movement, the little girl frowned and shrank into the quilt. The heating in the room was fully turned on, making her blush, like a ripe peach, tempting people to take a bite. Huo Yunque adjusted the temperature to a constant temperature and sat down by the bed. Raising her hand to touch the hair that covered her face from her messy sleep, the little girl suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed his finger in her sleep. Tightly. "Song Yaoyao?" He poked her on the cheek, meaty. It seems that after coming to Huo''s house, he has gained a lot of weight? Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, and a smile appeared in his eyes. He lowered his eyes and looked at the little girl''s sleeping face quietly. Her small mouth was slightly opened, her thick black eyelashes curled up, and her breath trembled. Nestled in the big grey bed, she looked cute and pretty, out of step with the surrounding environment. He tore off the two buttons on his neckline, and did not pull out his hands, but instead caused the little girl to frown and choke twice. Squeamish-- Huo Yunque shook his head, took out the file on the table and flipped through it. Because of boredom, the idle hand unconsciously played with her fleshy little face. At the beginning of the lights, night fell. Song Yaoya slept very well this time, she sat up and rubbed her eyes, looking at the strange environment somewhat blankly. "brother?" After a while, she realized that she was in her brother''s company. At this time in the office across the door. The atmosphere was extremely suppressed, and all the senior executives of the company dared not speak with their heads down. Bearing a strong sense of oppression from the superior. "You know, what I want is not an apology, but a solution." He pushed over according to the document, tapped his finger on his head, his lead-grey eyes looked at everyone, "Before tomorrow morning, give me a new plan or resign, understand?" "Yes! Boss!" The head of the man had cold sweat on his forehead, and he bent over and didn''t even have the courage to wipe it. The office is very quiet, and needles can be heard. Suddenly heard a click, and a small head stuck out behind the door, his cheeks glowing with pink. Because of the reason that Yuemo only woke up, his eyes were still a little dazed and helpless. She pressed her lips and looked around in the office, and when she found a familiar figure, a smile appeared at the corner of her lips. "Brother, hug" The little girl opened her arms and acted like a baby. "woke up?" Huo Yunque walked over, and Yu Guang swept over her bare feet, frowned, slightly bent over and hugged her into his arms, turned back to sit down at the desk. Put the little **** his lap, nodded slightly, "Continue" I want tickets~ I love you, love you! (End of this chapter) Chapter 158： Brother hug me home Chapter 158 Brother takes me home As a result, such a weird picture appeared in the entire office. The little sleepy girl leaned against the man''s arms, her little sleepy head little by little. The little hand was still holding the man''s shirt. The man looked plainly and opened the documents handed over by his subordinates, flipped through them at will, and hit back all the time. Everyone at the scene watched him guarding the little girl, enclosing her in a pampering manner in a guardian manner. There are many thoughts in my heart, but I dare not breathe in the air. For fear of waking up the little girl, even the chance of one night was gone, so she was invited out of the company directly by the boss. Song Yaoyao smelled the good smell emanating from the man, as clear as white snow. The sense of security filled her, she squinted her eyes, and unknowingly fell asleep in the man''s arms. The weather was cold, and a layer of white mist condensed outside the French windows, and water drops slowly fell. The man bends down slightly, puts his big hands around the little girl''s feet, and probes the temperature. Seeing it''s not cold before letting go. Song Yaoyao fell asleep, and felt her feet itchy, and she moved uncomfortably. I turned awkwardly in the man''s arms, buried his small head in the man''s neck, sniffed the familiar breath deeply, and slept dimly. All the subordinates, apart from being frightened, had no idea what to think about. The boss looks like, really is not taking a daughter? Spoiling your daughter, at best, is just like this, right? "Brother..." Song Yaoyao Xiaoxiao yawned, shrank his feet and muttered, "Cold..." Soon, he was covered in a heavy long business windbreaker, which was tightly wrapped from head to toe. The man patted her on the back with a big palm, "Goodbye." The voice is low and hoarse, with endless tenderness. "Boss..." In the next episode, one of them screamed in fright, wanting to ask the boss for any other orders. The man''s eyebrows closed, his eyes quenched a little bit, and his cold voice murmured in the office. "Get out." Just like the frost piled up in an instant, there is no gentleness. Everyone left the office, all of them with soft legs are not looking like they are. They looked at each other and shook their heads and smiled bitterly. Thinking about the little girl who could still sleep peacefully in the boss'' arms when the boss was angry, she felt a little admiration. When the work was over, Huo Yunque glanced down at his watch. Seven o''clock in the evening. He patted Song Yaoya''s face, "Song Yaoya, wake up." "Well" Song Yaoyao opened his eyes with difficulty, crying with a small face and a squishy voice, hanging like a sloth on Huo Yunque''s body. "Brother hug me home." "Come down by yourself." Huo Yunque stood up, walked back to the lounge with her support, and put her on the big bed. The condescending stare at her, her Adam''s apple moved slightly while speaking, "Song Yaoyao, put on your shoes and socks." Song Yao narrowed her mouth. She sucked her nose, feeling her head heavy and a little hazy. When uncomfortable, the already clingy temper becomes more squeamish. "Don''t~oooo~" She groaned against the pillow, groaned her little butt, and fell asleep again just lying on the bed. Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, "Song Yaoyao, you can stay here to sleep if you don''t get up." "call--" The little girl snored. "Song Yaoyao?" Huo Yunque held his forehead and pinched his eyebrows, quite dumbfounded. After standing there for a few seconds, he finally walked over as if confessing his fate, made her turn over, took the socks on the bedside table and put them on her. Other updates during the day, and this chapter in the evening~ Brin is a little tired to catch the high-speed rail, the weather is super cold, and my hands are frozen~ Don''t wait, it''s so cold, so get into the warm bed and sleep early! Good night~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 159： Yeah im so scared Chapter 159 Yes, I''m so scared Song Yaoya kicked his legs, grunting impatiently and wanted to roll over and get under the covers. Huo Yunque caught her who looked like a little loach in time, grabbed her little feet and put on socks, wrapped her tightly in his arms with a coat, and still carried the little girl''s small leather shoes that were not as big as a palm. . "Boss." When everyone in the secretary room heard the movement, they immediately stood up. This look- Uh "Boss, are you leaving get off work?" They lowered their voices, said cautiously, and Yu Guang couldn''t help but glanced into the boss''s arms, and by the way, glanced at the little leather shoes he was carrying. I didn''t expect it... They were amazed in their hearts, and the cold-blooded big boss became gentle and hardly left other men alive! Huo family. Jiang Tao felt anxious all night, always feeling that something bad was about to happen. There was the sound of a car engine outside, and she was startled and suddenly got up and looked out. Uncle Zhang has quickly greeted him. "Sir, what''s wrong with Miss Song?" Seeing the little girl who was sleeping deeply in the arms of the man, Zhang Shu was stunned, just as her clothes slipped down, revealing her little red face. He was taken aback for a moment, "Oh, shouldn''t this be a fever?" fever? Thinking of Song Yao''s abnormality, Huo Yunque lowered his eyes to capture the little girl''s reaction, "Call Liu Yu over." "Hey, I''m going now!" Uncle Zhang hurried in his footsteps, for fear that after a while, the little girl would burn again. Turning around, he almost ran into Jiang Tao. "Jiang Tao, what are you doing here?" Uncle Zhang sank. He is old and now has a gentler style of doing things. If he was replaced by someone who was unfavorable like Jiang Tao, he would have been kicked out early. , "Ms. Song is sick. Go to the kitchen and cook some porridge to warm Miss Song''s stomach." "Yes" Jiang Tao''s gaze was difficult to move away from Song Yaoya''s body, and the anxiety in his heart was maximized. Why did Song Yaoya come back with her husband? She sued? Did she know that the person on the phone was her? The usually shrewd and capable person seemed a bit innocent at this time, so she had to turn around and walk into the house. Huo Yunque''s striding meteor has passed her by her side, and the chill is permeating his body. The soothing candles on the cupboard jumped with dim light, and the light in the bedroom was warm and soft. The little girl sank into the big pink bed, and she breathed a lot while sleeping. "Song Yaoyao, wake up." Huo Yunque patted her face to wake her up, "get up and eat something before going to sleep." Apart from eating so many messy desserts in the afternoon, she hasn''t had a good meal yet. "It''s no big problem, just get a shot and get a good night''s sleep, and it will be fine tomorrow." Liu Yu put away the auscultation machine, took out the medicine from the box, shook it, and said casually. "Can''t take medicine?" Huo Yunque sat on the side of the bed, his eyes fell on the little girl, but he asked Liu Yu. "Isn''t it?" Liu Yu is funny, as if he doesn''t know the man in front of him, "Sir, if you have a cold, the injection will definitely work faster, otherwise it will be uncomfortable for several days." Song Yaoya woke up in a daze, the first thing he caught was two words: injection! "I don''t get an injection!!" She woke up in an instant, shrank into the quilt with only a pair of black eyes, staring straight at each other, full of hostility. Hi- Liu Yule got excited, deliberately irritating Song Yaoyao with words, "What''s the matter? Is such a big person afraid of injections?" I never thought that Song Yaoya didn''t play the cards according to common sense at all, and didn''t use aggressive methods at all. She nodded, "Yeah, I''m scared." Doctor Liu:? ? ? (Why dont you follow the routine?) : Ha ha I''m here, remember to vote for Brin QAQ (End of this chapter) Chapter 160： Brother is a big liar Chapter 160 Brother is a big liar Liu Yu: "..." This girl is interesting. "cough" A smile appeared in Huo Yunque''s eyes, "Song Yaoyao, obedient." "Brother~" Song Yao swelled and cheered, "I don''t want to get an injection." She burned her eyes bright, and she burst into tears. The plump and full lips of the past are chapped and pitiful. Huo Yunque''s eyes dimmed, and he opened his hand, "Come on, I''ll hug." Song Yaoyao instantly became energetic, and leaned into the man''s arms with joy and hugged his waist, "Brother, okay not to get an injection~" "Liu Yu--" Huo Yunque clasped her head with big hands, pressed her into his arms, and ordered in a deep voice. "Huh? Oh well, wait a minute for me!" "brother?!" Song Yaoya felt that she had been deceived, she couldn''t believe her eyes widened in Huo Yunque''s arms, her brother actually deceived her? "I don''t get an injection!!" Song Yaoya really hated injections, because she was a frequent visitor to the hospital because of her health as a child. Liu Yu quickly adjusted the medicine, and watched the little girl tightly clasped in his arms by the man and couldn''t move, he twitched in his heart. Mr. is a real beast, deceiving an ignorant girl. But on the face, he still looks like a good doctor, "Sir, please pull down her waistband a little bit." Huo Yunque frowned, his sharp eyes fell on Liu Yu. Liu Yu shrank his neck, "Mr., injections are usually here..." Why are you staring at me? Don''t tell me you don''t know. Moreover, just pull down the waistband a little bit! Why do you look in your eyes like you are going to swallow me alive? "woo woo woo woo" Song Yaoya has already begun to make trouble, she thumps her calf, "Brother is a big bastard! I don''t believe you anymore! Uuuuu..." Huo Yunque squinted and pressed her leg. "My brother pp hasn''t seen it yet! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu let me die! I am not alive!" Huo Yunque: "..." Liu Yu can''t wait to disappear where he is. This little girl asks you to be normal, let alone I want to take advantage of you. Moreover, I don''t want to see your pp! "Song Yaoyao, just get an injection, eh?" "I don''t want it!" Song Yaoyao howled super loudly, "Brother doesn''t love me anymore..." Liu Yu worked for the Huo family after graduation. In Huos family, Song Yaoyao was the first person he saw and dared to attack Huo Yunque, or a woman I don''t know why, he vaguely seems to feel helpless from Huo Yunque''s body. "Uuuuu will hurt to death, I don''t want an injection!" "It doesn''t hurt, I promise." The big palm patted her head dozingly, and the man''s voice was soft and magnetic. Song Yaoyao''s back softened, and there was a vibrato in her voice, "You are a lie!" Obediently-- The little girl is so courageous to say that she is a lie. "Hurry up?" Huo Yunque reached out and hooked her waistband, just pulling it down a little bit. A piece of snow-white delicate skin, white and dazzling. With a murderous look across his neck, Liu Yu''s scalp numb, "Take care of your eyes." Liu Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. If he were timid, he might be too scared to hold the needle. He walked over, before the little girl realized, quickly disinfected, put the needle into the skin, and then pushed the injection. The time is completed in a few seconds. "Woo-" The little girl''s throat seemed to be choked, she couldn''t make a sound, her body was tight. (End of this chapter) Chapter 161： Kiss Chapter 161 Kiss Song Yaoya felt that half of her pp was numb, and she changed from a dry howl to a real howl. After reacting, he began to whimper quietly. "Sir, it''s okay. I will go out first. I won''t go back tonight. If there is an emergency, you can send someone to call me at any time." Having said that, he turned his head in a hurry and ran away for fear of being caught. When he brought the door, he raised his eyes curiously, and his tongue was smacked in his heart. Back home, the man who hadn''t even had time to change his clothes leaned on the head of the bed, with long arms around the girl who was sobbing. "Uuuuu... Brother is a big liar!" "Well, I apologize." "Don''t listen, don''t listen!" Song Yaoyao let out a cry and hiccup, "It won''t hurt after you say it, it hurts to death!" "I will wear more clothes in the future." The moment when Liu Yu was in a trance, he was caught by the man''s light. He curled his lips, his smile didn''t reach his eyes. The meaning of the transfer is very obvious: Do you want to die? Liu Yu closed the door in an instant, turned his head and ran, all in one go. People are always more vulnerable when they are sick. Especially for a child who is hurt, it is helpless to get squeezed. She was sobbing and crying, her eyes were swollen in Huo Yunque''s arms, and she muttered dazedly. "brother." Huo Yunque patted her back gently, "Huh?" "I''m homesick," she was hoarse and helpless, "I miss my parents and my brother..." "homesick?" She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her fingertips, seeing her groggy as if she didn''t even remember what she said, repeatedly calling mom and dad, sometimes her brother. "Home?" The little girl with hazy tears raised her eyes dizzy, her eyelashes trembling wet. She shook her head and whimpered in a weak voice, "You have no home anymore, woooo..." Speaking upside down, Huo Yunque''s eyes were dull. He didn''t think that the actions of Song Rui and his wife would make the little girl so nostalgic. "This is your home, so don''t cry, huh?" He patted the little **** the back as if to coax a child. Song Yaoyao had a dream and returned to the day she passed away. Her soul floated in the sky, crying hard as she watched her loving parents. The elder brother raised his hand weakly to cover his eyes, and hot tears slipped down his jaw. Then she started crying too. His throat was dry and painful and it was about to smoke, like a cat on the verge of death. No matter how Huo Yunque coaxed, her tears kept streaming. Whimpering in the room seems like nothing. The man lowered his eyes, and there was a water stain on his fingertips, which was not clean at all. He never knew that women can cry so much. "Song Yaoyao, don''t cry." He ordered in a deep voice. After Song Yaoya finished the injection, he was half asleep and half awake. Huo Yunque pinched his eyebrows, "What do you want, eh?" Now, even if Song Yaoya said he wanted the stars in the sky, in order to prevent her from crying, Huo Yunque might send someone to pick it up for her immediately. Song Yaoya choked twice, belched a cry, and stretched out his little hand blankly, "Brother kiss." Huo Yunque: "..." He squinted, and the little girl''s tearful face was reflected in his pupils. Seeing her open her mouth and ready to cry, the man leaned over and his thin lips fell-- I tasted the salty taste of tears between my lips and teeth. "Sir, Dr. Liu said that if the medicine is prescribed, it is best to let Miss Song take it before...er..." Huo Qi was petrified in an instant, but Uncle Zhang quickly dragged him out with his eyesight. See you tomorrow, after the editor''s big notice, it''s still four thousand more~ hehe. Brin is in pk, which is very important to the results. For those who like to be beautiful, please vote for them! Love you guys! (End of this chapter) Chapter 162： Huo Qi Chapter 162 Huo Qi who made mistakes Song Yaoyao slept very deeply, and his dream was strange and luscious. For a while, it was the faces of his parents and brothers, and the other was Huo Yunque''s. Staggered together, she thought they were people living in one world. When I woke up, the tears at the end of my eyes had dried up. She rubbed her eyes and heard the sound of birds flying outside the window. Song Yaoya crawled over, opened the curtains, and opened the window. From a distance, I saw a thin figure holding a large cleaning broom, cleaning the fallen leaves in the yard alone. Those ginkgo trees and maple trees, after a rain, the yellow leaves were knocked down a lot. More and more lonely in winter. "Huo Qi?" Song Yaoya scratched his head, curiously crouched by the window and yelled, "Hey! Huo Qi!" Dejected and sweeping, Huo Qi raised his eyes and saw the little girl lying prone at the window, wearing a pink and white plush pajamas, especially cute. "Huo Qi, why are you cleaning today? What about the others?" I usually see many servants, but today there is only Huo Qi. And he is not a servant in charge of cleaning. Huo Qi smiled more like crying, "Mr. gave them a vacation. I will do the cleaning of the entire house today." Song Yaoyao: "Wow!" She blinked and exclaimed. There was a knock on the door behind her, and she slid down the bay window and waved at Huo Qi, "Then go on! Catch the duck!!" People can no longer see, and vaguely saw a small pink fist waved, cheering. Huo Qi: "..." So you just left? ! fall! * There was a layer of fog on the glass outside the window, and the morning light was faint. The man sat by the window, Guangdu on his shoulders. Wearing rimless glasses, the clean camel turtleneck sweater reveals a gentle and gentle atmosphere. There was light music in the living room, faintly spreading into the dining room, the man leaned back in the chair lazily, and the big, well-knotted hand was tapping the music. In the winter, the picture in front of me is so beautiful. Gentle and refined, pure and noble abstinence. Dress up casually, just like a student who has just graduated from university. There is no danger, harmless tightness. I''m afraid anyone will see him, and I can''t believe that the stomping can cause turmoil. Huo Ye will be such a man whose appearance and temperament coexist, if you look at it, it will cause turmoil. "Uncle, early." Behind him came a silly voice, accompanied by a yawning sound. Huo Ningxi threw the backpack on his shoulders and strode into the dining room. I saw a petite figure standing stupidly on the spot, looking forward dumbly. "Song Yaoyao, how colorful are you, and I''m staring at my uncle again?" He raised his eyebrows, mockingly. Song Yaoya came back to his senses and snorted, "I want you to take care of it! I''m happy!" The conversation between the two finally attracted the man''s attention. Huo Yunque took off his glasses and beckoned to Song Yaoyao. "Brother, good morning~" The little girl had a sweet voice and ran over in small steps. "early." In the hoarse voice, there was a slight fatigue. Song Yaoya looked at it, but stopped talking. In fact, these tiredness can be seen with the naked eye, and it seems too redundant to ask. "Miss Song, the kitchen has stewed some nourishing chicken soup and added medicinal materials in, you can drink it." Uncle Zhang walked behind Song Yaoyao and put down a small cup of chicken soup. "Thank you Uncle Zhang~" "This is what I should do. How about Miss Song''s rest today?" Uncle Zhang put away the tray and asked concerned. Sorry everyone, Brin is late! I apologize for kowtow to everyone! Klang Klang! Is it loud enough? Klang Klang! (End of this chapter) Chapter 163： Shy dream Chapter 163 Shy Dream Song Yaoyao''s small face turned pale and red, and his whole body regained vitality. It was the first time Uncle Zhang saw the little girl sick last night, she shrank into her husband''s arms without making any noise in her tears, looking very pitiful. "It''s well rested! But I see my brother looks very tired, did you not rest?" She asked worriedly, holding her small face. Huo Ningxi sneered, "I don''t know who was the one who made trouble at home last night." "What are you talking about?" Song Yaoyao puzzled. Uncle Zhang smiled, "Ms. Song, you may not remember your illness last night, but your husband stayed with your bed all night, and didn''t go back to the room to rest until it was light!" "brother?" Song Yaoya was taken aback for a moment, his eyes flushed. She stood up and threw herself into the man''s arms, "Brother, why don''t you say everything? I don''t know~" Huo Yunque''s expression remained unchanged, calmly caught her, and glanced at Uncle Zhang casually. "Talk about it." "Hey!" Uncle Zhang couldn''t hide his smile, and slapped himself pretentiously, "Sir, please forgive me, it''s me who talked too much." "No! I don''t know if Uncle Zhang said that my brother actually stayed with me all night!" Song Yao''s lips curled up, and she stroked the man''s eyes distressedly, "My brother must be very tired, but in fact, my brother can sleep with me, I don''t mind at all!" "Puff...cough cough cough cough..." Huo Ningxi almost didn''t get choked to death, rolling his eyes and coughing out of breath. Song Yaoyao, this stinky girl really dare to say! Do you mind, my uncle mind! "Not tired." Huo Yunque''s tone was very weak, and he patted her shoulder, "eat obediently." "Oh--" Song Yao pouted and sat back obediently. He suddenly remembered something after not eating two bites, his eyes flickered, and he peeked at the man beside him from time to time. "what you want to say?" The man lowered his eyes, dropped the tea in the cup, and did not look up. Song Yaoyao''s cheeks are slightly red, "Brother, I had a dream last night." The man sipped a sip of fragrant tea gracefully, raised his eyebrows, "Oh?" "I dreamed that my brother kissed me." She patted her small face to try to cool her face, but the excitement in her eyes couldn''t hide it. "It seems to kiss the eyes, and it seems to kiss the mouth." She pointed to her eyes and lips, wondering, "It seems that there are kisses" Hehe. Song Yaoya was so ashamed of her chaotic dream that she couldn''t help but smirk. "cough." Huo Yunque put down the tea cup calmly and stood up. "Children don''t think about it, remember to bring the medicine." He said as he walked out, "Uncle Zhang, prepare a car." "Hey, sir!" Uncle Zhang nodded immediately, but the smile was a bit subtle. Song Yaoya snorted, "But it''s really real!" She once thought that her brother really kissed her, but it turned out to be a dream... Song Yaoyao couldn''t hide his loss. Huo Ningxi''s eyes flashed, and he could feel his uncle''s eagerness to leave, and he pressed his lips. My mood becomes complicated, is it true that what Song Yaoya said is true? And Uncle Zhang, he must know something. He finished eating in twos or twos, "Song Yaoya, hurry up, go slowly every day, are you a tortoise?" Song Yaoya dangled his feet, pouting, and then slowly drank his last sip. Huo Ningxi: "..." Oh shit! Today, Huo''s family was a little too quiet. The two got into the car front and back and found that Huo Qi was still cleaning the yard. "Uncle Zhang," Huo Ningxi called to Uncle Zhang who was walking back, strange, "Why is Huo Qi cleaning? Where are the servants?" In the evening update, I found that everyone voted less positively, much less than yesterday, crying! (End of this chapter) Chapter 164： God and Ant Chapter 164 God and Ant When Huo Ningxi said this, Song Yaoya felt strange too. How could that obstructive figure disappear? "Oh, what do you say about Huo Qi?" Uncle Zhang folded his hands. "He made a mistake and was punished by his husband. It''s not a problem." Huo Ningxi moved her lips to ask what was wrong. But he swallowed his words back in time, and the entire Huo family''s servants were the only ones looking at him. Even if he asked, as long as the uncle didn''t let go, he would never have a chance to know. "Uncle Zhang, where is Sister Jiang Tao?" Song Yaoyao lay on the car window, "I didn''t seem to see her this morning?" On weekdays, she gets up early in the morning to serve her. Originally wanted to avenge her a little bit, but she disappeared? "Oh her?" Uncle Zhang was there, smiling, "She also made a mistake and was kicked out by her husband." Also made a mistake? Still with Huo Qi... Song Yaoyao slapped his tongue, "No? Is it possible that Huo Qi likes Jiang Tao? Then he should be punished, his eyesight is not good..." "cough" Huo Ningxi rolled his eyes, kicked the front seat, "Go." Uncle Zhang explained to Huo Qi, "Jiang Tao is ill-intentioned, and it has nothing to do with Huo Qi. Miss Song, go to school, you will be late soon." Moreover, she will know in the future that in Huo''s house, cleaning this punishment is already the lightest. Song Yaoya held a pink thermos cup in his arms, leaning in the car and drowsy. "squeak--" Suddenly the car bumped violently, and the harsh brakes rang, making Song Yaoyao startled, and before he could react, he ran forward with his head. Huo Ningxi''s eyelids twitched and raised her hand to grab her back collar and pulled the person back. "How did you drive?" His eyes were cold and sharp, and his tone was not even warm. "Young Master, someone suddenly stopped the car in front." Song Yaoyao was clutching his neck and coughing twice, then raised his eyes to look up. In the winter, the woman wore a rumpled lady''s suit, and her glamorous face was haggard. Jiang Tao? Song Yaoya lowered the window and leaned in the car and smiled lazily. The sound of footsteps came, and finally stood still outside. "Song Yaoyao." Jiang Tao''s voice was still calm, but there was a hint of yin. "Huh?" She raised her eyes, her smile was still sweet, "Uncle Zhang said you were driven away, so it turned out to be true." "Are you very proud?" Jiang Tao smiled, "Mr. can drive me away for you today, and you can also drive you away for other women in the future! I have worked for the Huo family since I was fifteen, and I have been ten years old now. I was swept out of the house just because of a phone call." Song Yaoya thought it was funny, "Why should I be proud? Isn''t this supposed to be?" "What are you talking about?" Jiang Tao was shocked, his eyes met. Song Yaoyao: "Do you know what is the biggest difference between me and you?" Her pupils were black and white, and they seemed clear, but when she really looked over, she couldn''t see through her at all, "I am the master of the Huo family, and you are Servant. I know that you like your brother. You know it from the first sight. But what about it? My brother doesn''t see you in this life." Jiang Tao is not a stupid person, but he stumbles on love. "Since you know, why target me?" "Because it''s not pleasing to your eyes--" Song Yaoya shook her feet and turned her head lazily, "I hate someone, do you need a reason?" She smiled sweetly from beginning to end, without any malice. But the look in Jiang Tao''s eyes seemed to look at an ant. Will God bow his head to pay attention to an ant? That''s it for today~ It will be changed for the time being, and the specific arrangement is still waiting for the editor. If I have energy in the early morning, I will write a little more! Everyone vote for me! Shout loudly! (End of this chapter) Chapter 165： We are different Chapter 165 We are different Huo Ningxi was in a complicated mood. Is this still the sweet and innocent little girl in front of my uncle? Jiang Tao laughed at himself, "So you didn''t put me in your eyes from beginning to end." "No need at all." The girls curled eyelashes seem to be insect wings, gently inciting, "Did brother hug you? Have you made an exception for you? Have you ever slept in brothers bed? None? Then why do you think that I am like you? ?" Song Yaoya''s question was like a knife stuck in Jiang Tao''s heart. Yes, in the absence of Song Yaoyao, female creatures seemed to be nothing in the eyes of her husband. In the time after Song Yaoya appeared, it remained the same. And Song Yaoyao was fortunate enough to be in his eyes and became the most special one. "Go, I''m almost late!" Song Yaoya yawned, "If she dared to stop the car, she would just press it over." The tone is indifferent and extremely casual. The drivers of Huo''s family have also seen big storms. Hearing Song Yaoya''s words, he nodded, started the engine, and the car restarted. This time, Jiang Tao didn''t stop the car. A wise life is wronged by love. She actually had a ridiculous illusion, thinking that there is no Song Yao, maybe she can. But forgot that after Huo Ningxi''s father died, she was not allowed to come forward. I came back this time because my husband needed a woman to take care of his baby. Unfortunately, it is too late to wake up now. From then on, wanting to see that person again is as difficult as heaven. * "You are here! You are here!" "Fairy, good morning~" "Did you rest yesterday? You were so cool yesterday! I bought breakfast for you, do you want to eat it?" As soon as Song Yaoya entered the teacher, he felt full of enthusiasm. She was dumbfounded for a moment, her cheeks flushed. "Thank you, I have eaten." She carried her schoolbag and declined softly. "I still have chocolate here. My dad bought it for me on a business trip abroad! Give it to you!" "Do you want to eat the little cake?" Everywhere she went, everyone was stuffing her hands. When she returned to her seat, her arms were already full, and only a dark head was exposed. Tang Xinrou walked in and saw this picture. She burst into laughter and couldn''t help but laugh, "Oh, hello, pretty baby, what''s wrong with you?" She stretched out her hand and rubbed Song Yaoya''s head, and thoughtfully helped her take it, finally let Song Yaoya breathe a sigh of relief. She stuck her tongue out, "Everyone is too enthusiastic." Song Yaoyao still doesn''t quite understand. Xu Yue rolled her eyes, feeling uneasy, gritted her teeth and said, "Lick the dog." The sisters around her were also embarrassed. They have no grievances with Song Yaoya, but Xu Yue and Song Jingwan are better, so they have been targeting Song Yaoya. But this has nothing to do with them! Thinking of going back yesterday, I was scolded by my parents, asking them to have a good relationship with Song Yaoyao. They looked at each other, made a decision, and took out a gift box from their schoolbags. Xu Yue squinted, "What are you going to do?" Several girls ignored her and walked to Song Yaoya''s table, "Song Yaoyao." "Ah?" Song Yaoyao was worrying about where to put so many things, and handed a few gift boxes in front of her. She looked at the girls who followed Xu Yue yesterday and was wary, "What''s in it? Is it a bomb?" "puff--" Tang Xinrou smiled on Song Yaoya''s body. "No, no, we also want to be friends with you." "Yes, Song Yaoyao, let''s shake hands and make peace!" For the votes in your hands, even if it freezes to death, I will write a chapter in the early morning! Hurry up, tickets! (End of this chapter) Chapter 166： Dont worry about me Chapter 166 Don''t worry about me "So please accept our gift!" Together, the five girls held gifts in both hands and handed them to Song Yaoyao. Song Yaoya didn''t answer, she looked up, "Really?" She rubbed her small fist and there was some swelling on it. Tang Xinrou: "Who is stunned by you, planning to break our gambling contract?" "No, no, how could it? We really mean it!" Their eyes were sincere and they were almost crying. "We are sorry for not helping you yesterday, but if there is another time, please call us!" Xu Yue: "..." Mom''s mentally retarded, are you addicted to fighting in groups? As everyone knows, the next three classes have become prestigious classes in several nearby schools. The degree of unity is staggering. Even the gangsters outside are walking around the students in Class 3. Because you hit one, it is likely to attract a group. "Well then, thank you for your gift." The table that was already full had no gaps this time. Tang Xinrou warned, "You should know, what is the end of the trouble? Huh?" The girls nodded again and again. Seeing Song Yaoyao accept the present, she was relieved and turned back to her seat. Song Yaoya curled his lips in a happy mood. At this time, the phone rang, it was a text message. At this moment, she walked quickly to the podium and knocked on the blackboard. The noisy classroom quieted down instantly. "In order to thank everyone for the present, I also prepared a gift for everyone." "Wow!" Everyone is looking forward and excited. She clapped her hands, and saw several young brothers coming in panting, carrying bundles of books. Tang Xinrou''s eyes were dark, and the secret way was not good. The little girl proudly patted the stacks of 53, "In order to promote a good learning environment, it is imperative to unify the teaching materials. This time I spend money and invite everyone to learn for free!!!" Everyone: "???" No, I know these words apart, how can they be combined, I am a little dizzy? "Come on, now please everyone line up to receive gifts, everyone has a share, don''t squeeze~" There was no movement in the audience, and Song Yao paused. Her sullen eyes glanced down one by one, quieted for a few seconds, and asked softly: "Did you forget your bet yesterday? Collective silence. Song Yaoya played with a piece of chalk in his hand, and said softly: "I have never lost, and this time is the same. If you admit that you are useless, then go to the class to apologize, I won''t stop you." She smiled and spread her hand, the piece of chalk shattered to powder in the heart of her hand. Falling down, it felt like it was snowing in an instant. "If you still want to work hard, you can come up to pick up your book now." Everyone looked at each other, and finally someone asked their concerns. "We also thought, but the foundation is too poor, where should we start?" The little **** the stage smiled happily, "These are things I want to consider, not you. I said that I would personally tutor them, do you think I was talking about fun? Starting from the first in the first row, one by one came up and led " After she laughed, her expression became serious, and she handed 53 subjects to classmates. The voice is still warm and soft. "Don''t worry, I am here." A simple sentence, but somehow comforted the restless hearts of everyone. Today''s sunshine is rare and warm, and the cloudy sky for a long time can be clear. The girl is petite, with baby fat on her delicate face. Like the sun, it makes people want to chase. It can be arrogant and domineering, or it can be warm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 167： Change classes Chapter 167 Transfer One class. Song Jingwan silently watched An Feiran pack her things. She pursed her lips, "Are you really going to Class 3?" Hearing this, the boy who bowed his head by the window to pack his textbooks raised his head and smiled shyly, "Yes, I thought about it, maybe I am still not suitable for class one. Everyone''s grades are so good, I also drag everyone in class one. Its better to go to the third shift and work hard with everyone. It might be better." He has a gentle voice and some bruises on his cheeks. Although dressed in ordinary, but also generous and clean. The light falling on his short black hair made Song Jingwan realize for the first time that An Feiran was not as ordinary as she thought. There was an uproar in the school about what happened that day. "In fact, it''s not necessary," Song Jingwan put her hand on the textbook, "Class 3 is recognized as having poor grades, and you will be affected if you go." "So you think so?" An Feiran packed his textbooks, picked up his schoolbag, and turned his head slightly with a smile. "Sorry, Jingwan, this time I can''t agree with you. Maybe in my eyes, grades can only be grades, and can''t represent anything. And the students in Class 3 are all very united people" It is the friend he has always dreamed of and wanted. I used to be abroad, and then I was in the first class, but nothing happened. What about this time? An Feiran began to look forward to it. "In this case, it''s up to you, and good luck." Song Jingwan lowered her eyes, opened the textbook at will, and said coldly. "That''s right, the squad leader kept you, so shameless!" "Hurry up, don''t let us see you in the future, otherwise we will see you hit you once!" An Feiran didn''t seem to listen, and he glanced at the classroom he had been in for half a year. Finally, his eyes fell on Song Jingwan, he whispered: "Jingwan, goodbye." Then he turned around and left without a trace of nostalgia. * Everyone in the third class got several 53 books. For a while, the atmosphere in the classroom was down, and I didn''t know whether to cry or to be happy. After all, 53, it''s quite expensive! At this moment, Wang Zhongyun came with a boy. The boy has scars on his face and has a gentle temperament, holding his schoolbag obediently and following behind him. "Ahem!" Wang Zhongyun stepped onto the stage, "Be quiet, let me introduce our new classmate, An Feiran!" "Hello everyone, this is An Feiran!" An Feiran bends over in a hurry, her voice tense, "I would like to ask everyone for your advice in the future!" His face is still recognizable, and as long as it is not amnesia, he can at least be familiar with his face. Someone recognized him soon. "It''s a group of those boys!" "I can''t figure it out, come to our third class?" "Are you a spy sent by a group?" In the face of everyone''s doubts, An Feiran''s cheeks flushed and he waved anxiously. "No, no! I changed classes voluntarily! I think everyone in Class 3 is very good, and I hope to be friends with you!" "Cut~ Go back and go back~ I thought our third shift was collecting garbage!" "Don''t know if we have a grudge against Class One?!" "Hi" Wang Zhongyun stared, "You kids! How do you talk?" An Feiran was at a loss. While feeling sad, she felt a little dazed. Is it true that she chose to return to China? A small hand stretched out in front of his eyes, "I don''t have enough gifts for today, please replenish it for you another day." "It''s you!" An Feiran raised his head suddenly, his eyes seemed to fall into starlight. See you early in the morning! I feel that everyones comments are not positive QAQ This shows how important everyones enthusiasm is to Brin. As soon as you dont speak, I feel like Im broken... I''m dead. (End of this chapter) Chapter 168： Its like falling in love Chapter 168 is like falling in love "My name is Song Yaoyao, welcome to join Class 3." She has a soft voice and is very friendly. An Feiran looked at her, his face flushed with excitement, and his eyes were bright and scary. He rubbed his trousers helplessly, a layer of sweat on his body was hot in the winter, he looked at the white, tender and soft hand that was easy to hold, and stretched out his hand "welcome." There was tiredness in his low voice. An Fei was taken aback and shook his hand hard. It''s not at all the same as Song Yao''s soft hands! He looked up depressed. The boy raised his eyebrows, and the tip of his tongue touched the soft flesh inside his cheek. The smile was called cynical. "Thanks, thank you..." Being present that day, An Feiran also knew how fierce this guy was. His eyes flashed, and he carefully shook his hand, "Thank you for accepting me." Shen Xun: "Grass..." He shook off An Feiran''s hand in disgust, and rubbed his trousers, "Don''t be like a relationship. Find a place to sit. If you dare to make trouble, your little life will not be saved. Understand?" Wang Zhongyun rolled his eyes angrily, "Shen Xun! Don''t threaten classmates!" "Huh?" Shen Xun pulled out his ears, and reacted in a daze, "Teacher, are you there?" Wang Zhongyun: "..." Is his presence so weak? Brat! "No, it''s okay teacher, classmate Shen just looks a little bit fierce, but it''s not malicious," An Feiran waved his hand quickly, saying that he didn''t mind. Wang Zhongyun nodded then. None of these children are from weak backgrounds, and the new classmate next to him is not so unremarkable. Who can tell that he is the only heir to An''s International? Gee-- Had it not been for the headmaster to say something yesterday, he would have no idea about it. Even now, few people know An Feiran''s identity, it''s really tight to hide it! An Feiran looked at the location near Song Yaoya and found that she was already full of people. Everyone looked at him, but I dont know why, An Feiran felt a bit of hostility inexplicably. He touched his head and could only sit down in the first row. As the eldest sister of Class 3, Song Yaoyao has spoken, and everyone can only accept that a new classmate has arrived in Class 3. Wang Zhongyun coughed slightly, "I already know about everyone''s gambling appointment with Class I. I am very happy that everyone has such a realization. So no matter what the result is, just work hard! Now, let''s turn to" Then I discovered that everyone should sleep and play games, and no one wants to take care of him. "Teacher, I think the students are very lacking in energy. Would you like to let Student Shen perform a show to refresh everyone?" The little girl''s voice was soft, making Wang Zhongyun stunned. "what?" Shen Xun stood up arrogantly, his fists creaked. He glanced sullenly, his voice was lazy and low, "Who wants to be the first to come?" ৡ Almost instantly, when Wang Zhongyun looked over again, he found that everyone''s backs were straight and their eyes stared like copper bells. Wang Zhongyun has been taking these children since his first year of high school, and this is the first time he has seen them love learning so much. The eyes were moved by tears for a while. "Good, good! Everyone is a good boy!" Everyone''s hearts: Ha ha. We dont know if its a good boy, but we know that the fists of brother Xun and Yao are really hard! At the end of a class, An Feiran ran to Song Yaoya''s desk. Heard that someone wants to abandon the article? No! (Super fierce!) The number of words updated during the free period is about the same. This is the regulation of the editor and the website, and the two books of Brin have a lot of time to code words every day. Maybe in everyone''s eyes, a few chapters can be read in two minutes, but here in Brin, he can''t write it in minutes... If the keyboard can move by itself, I will give you every day. Then, according to the editor''s instructions, I am ready to save the manuscripts. By January, it will definitely be more than 50,000, and there will be more updates afterwards. There is one month left, so bear with me for a while, babies! Don''t discard text! Humph! (End of this chapter) Chapter 169： I covered this little brother! Chapter 169 I cover this little brother! "Huh? The new classmates seem to really like our slender family!" Tang Xinrou joked, lying on the table, "Otherwise, why would you come over immediately after class?" "I" Once Tang Xinrou became serious, her imperial and charming little face smiled, and she slowly gave a look. An Feirans face blushed instantly, and he opened his mouth and explained helplessly, "No...I, I dont like Student Song..." "Oh~ then you hate her?" Tang Xinrou smiled, her shoulders shaking. "It''s not me..." "Rourou, you are good or bad." Song Yaoyao rolled his eyes. An Feiran burst into tears in embarrassment, "I like classmate Song Yaoya very much, but it''s not that kind of like, but the kind of like that I want to be friends with her!" The more he explained, the more chaotic, Tang Xinrou couldn''t help but fell into Song Yaoya''s arms, laughing wildly, instantly disappearing. "Oh my god, this silly boy is too innocent! Hahahaha is so fun!" She smiled unscrupulously in Song Yaoyao''s arms, her peach blossom eyes glowed with water, and her small face was bright. An Feiran''s face turned red, like a shrimp. "If you laugh again, he will cry." Song Yaoyao glanced at her warningly. Tang Xinrou raised her hand and surrendered, wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes and sitting upright. "By the way, what''s the matter with you?" Song Yaoya looked up curiously, and looked at the shy big boy in front of him. An Feiran licked her lips and took out a check. "Thank you for your help yesterday and yesterday. If it weren''t for you, I would have been beaten badly. This is a thank you gift my father asked me to pass on to you. You made me understand one thing!" "Ah? What?" Song Yaoyao was at a loss. She didn''t even know, what did she do? "Thank you for letting me understand that a weak character is of no use! When you are bullied, you have to fight back!" He straightened his chest and replied quite proudly. A pair of eyes are amazing. Everyone: "..." So this child is not a spy sent by a group of spies, but a fan of chasing stars! Song Yaoyao: I''m not that I didn''t! I didn''t teach you to beat people! "Puff--" Tang Xinrou just wiped away her tears. Hearing these words, she couldn''t help but laughed again. "Hahaha, my mother, I really cant do it anymore. Where did this come from? Youve got another fan invisible! Train it well, maybe you dont need to do it yourself in future fights. Up!" She smiled and stretched out her hand to pick up the check in An Feiran''s hand. She was originally just curious. At this sight, she was choked by her saliva. "Fucking cough cough cough..." She burst into tears, her face flushed. An Feiran looked over innocently and asked anxiously: "Classmate, are you all right..." Tang Xinrou gave him a fierce look: What do you think? "Ahem..." An Feiran was stared very aggrieved and explained: "Song, this is my father gave you, only ten million, don''t be too small." Kang Dang There was the sound of a bench landing behind him. Song Yaoya rubbed her hands, Li Guo sank deeply, and said solemnly: "I''m so sorry." With that, she took the check from Tang Xinrou and carefully inserted it into the textbook, and her little hand stroked the non-existent crease. Then he bowed his eyes and looked at An Feiran, "Thank you Uncle for me and tell him that I will be covered by his son in the future! With me, you will definitely not be bullied!" : I want a ticket, I want a ticket, I want a ticket! (See you during the day!) (End of this chapter) Chapter 170： Thank you and sorry Chapter 170 Thank you, and sorry "OK!" An Feiran''s eyes were bent, and she obediently nodded and agreed, "Then, I will ask Student Song from now on!" Song Yaoyao with a bulging purse is in a very good mood. She patted An Feiran''s shoulder with her little hand, her voice is sweet and soft, "It''s easy to talk about." The class bell rang. Tang Xinrou touched Song Yaoya''s head amusedly, "Baby, did you say you are so poor? What a little money fan!" "It''s not called money," Song Yaoyao patted the check, "it''s called a sense of security." There is nothing in the world that can make people feel safer than money. Shen Xun was especially silent today, sleeping on the table all the time, without even saying a few words. Tang Xinrou stood up and took Song Yaoya''s thermos cup. "Slim, I took the cup, I''ll get some hot water and fill you with a cup by the way." "Thank you Rourou~" Song Yaoyao Li Guo sank deeply and thanked softly. "No thanks, no thanks," Tang Xinrou walked out, and Han Jun stopped her, "Tang Xinrou, also give me a cup?" "The beauty you want," Tang Xinrou didn''t look back. Han Jun: "Why? Everyone is a classmate, isn''t it good to be treated differently?" Hearing that Tang Xinrou sneered, "Then when you are as cute as you are, I will get you hot water." After that, he ignored him and went straight out. Han Jun can only resign himself to fight. "Brother Xun, do you want?" "roll--" The boy''s hoarse voice is grumpy, dull and dull. The classroom is very quiet, and everyone can feel that Brother Xun is in a bad mood today. "Shen Xun." The desktop was knocked suddenly, and the girl''s voice came to my ears. "Huh?" Shen Xun raised his eyelids and lay down on the table to look. "gift." A blue game console was pushed in front of him. Same style as Song Yaoyao. Shen Xun hesitated for a while, stretched out his hand to take it, and said, "This is not a problem?" "Do you like it? Then I will..." "Cough no, really no!" Shen Xun was afraid after a while, "It''s not easy for you to make money, so you don''t need to buy it for me." "That''s right." Song Yaoyao nodded in a sensational manner. Put the other two game consoles on the tables of Han Jun and Tang Xinrou. When Shen Xun saw this scene, he pursed his lips and smiled bitterly. Sure enough, it was Song Yaoyao, it was fair. "By the way, is Grandpa Shen okay?" Song Yaoya suddenly remembered, she turned her head and asked softly. Shen Xun''s eyes dimmed, he smiled reluctantly, "Very good." "This is for you, it can temporarily delay the suffering of Grandpa Shen." Song Yaoyao opened the notebook, tore a page of paper and handed it to Shen Xun. A professional doctor will check and make sure there is no problem before taking it." Shen Xun was taken aback, and he slowly took it. Suddenly, I felt warm in my heart. It was impossible for Song Yaoya not to know the status of the Shen family. If his grandfather couldn''t be cured, or even the problem would happen, she still chose to do so. "Song Yaoyao." He took a deep breath, met the girl''s clear eyes, and chuckled softly, "I''m sorry." "It''s normal," Song Yaoya turned around, her voice was faint, with a maturity that was completely different from her appearance, "If it were me, I wouldn''t believe it either." When it comes to relatives, you will naturally be careful and then careful. The dose of her prescription is very light, it can only relieve it, but cannot cure it. Song Yaoya only did what he wanted to do, and the rest was left to his fate. In the early morning, Brin will write out the three chapter updates for tomorrow, and then during the day to catch the train, there is no time to write~ Hehe, seeing the cuties are still there, Brin feels much better. The mood was down two days ago orz I''m such a pretty boy fast! Vote for the pretty boy! (End of this chapter) Chapter 171： How much will you lose if you hit it Chapter 171 How much money will you lose if you hit it? During the lunch break, Song Yaoyao carried a thermos cup and walked upstairs with her neck curled. When she hit a person head-on, she staggered two steps. This time I learned well and held on to the handrail in time. "Little classmate, touch porcelain?" There was a smile in the youth''s voice, but the tone of his speech was not serious. Song Yaoya raised his eyes and looked up, stunned. "It''s you?" She opened her small mouth. Isn''t this the man in the photo? Meng Qiqi''s idol is also the original male god. "Huh? It turned out to be my fan, how about it, do you want to sign your name?" Luo Xingguang raised his eyebrows and looked at the girl in front of him with interest. Not tall and immature in appearance. Saying she is a junior high school student has no sense of disobedience. "I''m not." Song Yaoya moved around holding the thermos, planning to bypass him and go upstairs. The back collar was suddenly pulled, and the young man grabbed her with a smile, "Classmate, lying is not a good habit." "I really don''t!" She bulged her cheeks and felt that this man was so narcissistic. She decided that she would not take this person''s order in the future! Let him be ugly! "I don''t believe it, there are people in your school who don''t like me?" Luo Xingguang leaned over and squinted, "Aren''t you embarrassed? It''s okay, it''s not ashamed to like me." A handsome face zoomed in suddenly. Song Yaoyao''s eyelids twitched and conditioned a fist to smash it. "I--" Before the **** was spoken, I heard a scream. "Ah, ah, my mother! Luo Xingguang! It''s Luo Xingguang!" "Where is it? Wu Wu Luo Xingguang I love you!!" Luo Xingguang''s face turned black in an instant, he clutched his aching cheeks, turned his head and ran, by the way, he did not forget to pull Song Yaoyao and ran all the way. Poor Song Yaoyao had two short legs, feeling like a kite, and the other thread was held in Luo Xingguang''s hand. "Luo Xingguang! Luo Xingguang is there! Go after it!" "Damn, are these people crazy?" Luo Xingguang ran forward, passing by an empty classroom, and suddenly dragged Song Yaoyao to hide in, closing the door with his backhand. At the same time, like an earthquake outside, a group of girls whizzed past. "Cough, cough, cough you-oh oh!" Song Yao''s tired face flushed, and his breathing was not smooth. "Smelly girl, keep your voice down!" Luo Xingguang''s face hurt so badly, he whispered softly, and tightly covered her mouth. Unexpectedly, he is not tall, but his strength is not small. He lifted his long legs, banging his guess on the wall, trapping Song Yaoyao in the middle. Put your index finger up to your lips, "You promise not to call, I will let you go, eh?" Song Yaoyao nodded again and again, with wet eyelashes. Luo Xingguang relaxed his vigilance, thinking that Song Yaoya had agreed. Little did she know that Song Yaoya most hated other people threatening her in her life, and because of physical reasons in her previous life, she hated strenuous exercise most. The feeling that it''s hard to breathe is simply too annoying. She patted her chest smoothly. Luo Xingguang rubbed his cheeks irritably, "Smelly girl, do you know how valuable my face is? If it is broken and it affects my work, you will lose money, understand?" Song Yaoya silently looked at his face for a while, licked his lips, and asked weakly, "How much does it cost?" "Huh? This..." Luo Xingguang rubbed his chin, thinking that he had scared Song Yaoyao, and raised his eyebrows proudly, "It costs tens of thousands of dollars anyway." As soon as he finished speaking, he lowered his head and saw Song Yaoya pull off a towel next to him and wrap it around his hand. Luo Xingguang was stunned, "What are you doing---silly!" Yaoyao: Don''t threaten me, or you will die miserably! Did you hear me! Happiness! Bang bang bang! Klang Klang! (Super fierce!) (End of this chapter) Chapter 172： Set up a lifetime package Chapter 172 Do a lifetime package Before he finished asking, he was severely punched in the stomach. Luo Xingguang couldn''t even make a painful cry, backed up two steps, a surge in his stomach. Song Yaoya turned his wrists and smiled sweetly at Luo Xingguang: "If the face is valuable, would it be cheaper if I don''t have a face?" Luo Xingguang: "???" He watched the little girl approaching him step by step. He didn''t know why, the aura from the little girl actually made Luo Xingguang a little daunted. "You, don''t come over! Ow!" "Boom!" "Snapped!" Song Yaoyao single-handedly pressed a big boy who was much taller than her in the corner of the classroom, and gave him a severe beating. And his handsome face is as handsome as ever. But Luo Xingguang was holding his stomach, wanting to cry without tears, "Smelly girl, you are a violent monster!" Didn''t he just look at her for fun and tease her? As for being so cruel? According to this level, she is at least a black belt level, right? The little girls now are so cruel? "I''m sorry," Song Yaoya dropped the towel, her hands were intact, and her cheeks blushed, "I''ll do the package." Luo Xingguang: "..." Oh shit! Damn it! "I''m a student in Class 3 of high school. My name is Song Yaoyao. If you want to make a claim, you can go to Class 3 to find me. I just counted it out, a total of 67. I had a great time today," the little girl squatted in front of him. Next, he patted his shoulder with a smile, "If you mess with me next time, I will ask you for a lifetime package." Luo Xingguang shook. "Song Yaoyao, right? I remember it!" He grinded his molars and rubbed his stomach to get up. Song Yaoya had opened the door and walked out, turning around with a smile after hearing this. "Hmm~ Remember, it''s a slender! Goodbye~" Before leaving, she did not forget to take away her thermos. This cup was prepared by Uncle Zhang for her. It was pink, and she especially liked it. Those crazy girls searched for a circle without finding Luo Xingguang, and walked towards the teaching building one by one with their heads down. Seeing this, Song Yaoya suddenly asked softly, "Are you looking for Luo Xingguang?" "Huh? Did you see him?!" The girl next to her had bright eyes and locked her target quickly. "I just saw him running into that classroom, here, have you seen it?" She smiled and pointed, and the girls looked in the direction she was pointing, instantly screaming one after another. Isn''t the figure that slowly moved out of the classroom the **** of their family? ! "Classmate, thank you so much! What is your name, I will invite you to dinner in the future!" The girl is quite polite, and many people have already chased it. Song Yaoya smiled and waved his hands, walking briskly towards the stairs. "No thanks! Do not leave a name for good deeds, please ask me to live**~" As soon as Luo Xingguang walked out of the classroom, he was surrounded by countless girls oncoming before he could catch his breath. he:"" People who knew he was here, except Song Yaoyao, Luo Xingguang didn''t think about him. Damn stinky girl, not only violent but also holding grudges! Wait for him! This Liangzi is settled! * "Huh? Song Yaoyao, we met again." Kang Yuan came to face him and couldn''t help but smile when he saw Song Yaoyao. "Hello, Director Kang." Song Yaoyao politely greeted her holding the thermos cup. "Hello, hello, by the way, did you see Luo Xingguang? Where did the kid go! Let me have a good meal." "Huh?" Song Yaoya scratched his head, feeling guilty, "Are you looking for him?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 173： I dont think so Chapter 173 I don''t think it is good enough Kang Yuan: "Hurt! Isn''t this going to be a campus movie? Your principal and I are old classmates, so I plan to borrow the school grounds. I have been stepping on it for the past two days. Today I brought a staff member to set the scene. Wait for that kid." He didn''t say it was okay, when he said that Song Yaoyao became even more guilty. Before this was over, Kang Yuan took Song Yaoyao and walked out, "Yaoyao, is it okay if I call you that?" Song Yaoyao, who had just beaten the leading actor: "No, it doesn''t matter." "Come, come, do you want to see what filming is like? There are many handsome boys, let me take you to see!" Song Yao wants to run, but feels not polite in front of the elders. "Well, I don''t have to... I will have classes later." "Isn''t it time for lunch break?" Kang Yuan blocked her back with a sentence, "Don''t be afraid, if you don''t like me, I won''t force you." Song Yaoyao was passively led by Kang Yuan and walked forward, his face numb. Am I afraid of being forced? I''m afraid of waiting for your hero to come back, you blame me. I don''t know that the punch that hit him in the face before will not affect his filming. "Huh? Director Kang, where did you bring the little girl, so beautiful!" The crew of the crew saw Song Yaoyao''s eyes light up, and when they saw Kang Yuan, they seemed to like her. "Right? I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl before. It''s a pity, she''s not interested in acting!" Kang Yuan said pitifully, peeking at Song Yao. Song Yao looked at his nose with his eyes, and his heart with his nose, as if he didn''t understand. Kang Yuan: "..." Well, it seems that I have to work hard. "You go find Luo Xingguang and see where that kid is going, tell me to find it," Kang Yuan waved his hand and commanded coldly. In a blink of an eye, I rushed to Song Yuya and smiled again, "Yaoya, come here, I will show you what we shot before. Actually, being an actor is interesting. If you don''t believe me, I will show it to you!" Song Yaoyao has never been in contact with these. This is a classroom with the aircraft in the last row. She followed Kang Yuan curiously. Kang Yuan called up the story that she had filmed before and showed her, "We shot the exterior scene first. During this time, the weather was cold, so we changed it to the interior scene. I haven''t edited it. Maybe you looked a little messy." In the first scene, Luo Xingguang''s delicate profile face appeared in the lens, and his hair was dyed black. Riding an electric car, delivering food. Then there was a meeting of dogs, and the person who ordered the takeaway was his classmate. Facing the ridicule, the male protagonist was young and vigorous and directly fought with others. Song Yaoya looked at it, and suddenly pointed to the camera and said: "Its not handled well here. If the camera shakes a bit, it may give the audience more realism. Also, his behavior is not right. I think his personality should be The kind of introverted type. Seeing that he is still delivering food late at night, his family situation should be poor. In this case, it is not appropriate for him to conflict with people. In reality, when encountering this kind of situation, most people will choose to swallow. Because this is reality." As Kang Yuan listened, his expression became serious. The girl''s voice was soft and waxy, echoing in the classroom. The surroundings were very quiet, and many staff and actors looked at each other, one by one, fearing that Kang Yuan would get angry. You know, Director Kang most hates other people''s criticism of his drama. "His character, unless someone really hits his pain point, will he be angry?" "Oh?" Kang Yuan raised his eyebrows, "what is the pain point?" Good night~ See you tomorrow~ Daily confession! Tweeted! Push my good friend''s article again, Nuonuo is really super cute! As cute as slender! (End of this chapter) Chapter 174： Why are you scaring me Chapter 174 Why are you scaring me "Family." Song Yaoyao said casually: "In everyone''s heart, his family is a non-humiliating existence. Just mocking him, the effect achieved and his reaction are a bit abrupt." Kang Yuan fell into deep thought. He rubbed his chin and waved after a while, "Bring the script here." Song Yaoyao was originally here to make soy sauce, but in the end he was inexplicably pulled by Kang Yuan and changed the script. Moreover, Kang Yuan discovered that although the little girl is only in the third year of high school, her knowledge storage is not low at all. In some respects, he has his own unique opinions. Many actors watched this scene numbly, and it started again Kang Yuan has a hobby, and that is to change the script. Once there is a dissatisfaction, even if the shooting starts, he has to change it from beginning to end, until he is satisfied. This is why, he makes people love and hate. What I love is that he is responsible for the plot, but what I hate is that once he changes the script, it is likely that all the footage they have taken before will be wasted. "And here with you," Song Yaoyao looked disgusted, "I''m still a master, this topic is too mentally retarded!" Kang Yuan: "..." screenwriter:"" "Cough, cough, cough... That, the little girl is straightforward. And people can learn to dominate, and they really have the right to speak in this respect." Kang Yuan winked at the screenwriter and couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. This little girl is really straight-tempered, so she won''t worry about being beaten up by others who complain about mentally retarded questions in front of the screenwriter? Song Yaoya didn''t know what Kang Yuan was saying. If she knew, she wouldn''t be afraid of being beaten. I couldn''t beat her anyway. "Yuyao, then I ask you one thing?" "Huh?" Song Yaoya blinked, "What?" "Didn''t you say that this question is too simple? Then you can help us find something that is difficult, and it looks very tall at first glance." Kang Yuan quickly decided, "One thousand questions per question, just like I bought it. Ok?" As soon as he heard the money, Song Yaoya''s eyes lit up. She took a pen from the table and smiled, "It''s easy to talk and talk." Then bowed his head and swish a few times to write the inscription. The little hand moved forward, "Here." Kang Yuan didn''t finish drinking a glass of water, and was shocked when he saw this, "So fast?" "Because it is not difficult~ There are eleven questions in total. Because you buy a lot, I will give you one question. You can transfer me 10,000 yuan. The bottom is my account. Uncle Kang, you can transfer it to me. ." Kang Yuan noticed the little girl''s look like a financial fan. His eyes flashed, and his voice softened to escape a weird look, and said, "You''re pretty--" "Huh?" Song Yaoya trembled, alert. "There is a lot of pay for being an actor. Would you like to think about it? The price is easy to negotiate." Kang Yuan is good at temptation. When Luo Xingguang walked in, what he saw was such a picture. The girl who beat him up just now and pitted him is sitting on the small stool in front of the director. A lovely little group, holding the thermos cup in his arms with his hands together. Anyone who watched it can connect with the person who beat him up? "Song, you, you!" He strode forward, gritted his teeth and gave a word. "It''s really nowhere to find a place to break through the iron shoes. It takes no effort! I still want to find you. I didn''t expect to see it so soon!" Song Yaoyao shrank her neck as she yelled, moved behind Kang Yuan, and raised her head innocently. Grieved Baba, with a waxy voice. "What are you doing, it scared me." Brin doesn''t think it''s good enough, how come I''m salty. Quickly, scold me! (End of this chapter) Chapter 175： How cool to be a director Chapter 175 How cool to be a director "That''s right, so big, what are you doing to scare the little girl?" Kang Yuan seemed to be familiar with Luo Xingguang, speaking as if he was talking to a junior. "You just came here, here, you can do these questions. I remember you were an international student at Harvard before you entered the entertainment industry?" As soon as Luo Xingguang walked in, a piece of paper was stuffed into his arms. "...Dor Kang, are you serious?" "Otherwise?" Kang Yuanhu said with a face, "I look like a joke? I just said that those topics are too mentally retarded. This is her new one for me. Don''t you pretend to be a top student? Is this difficult enough?" "Heh... just her?" Luo Xingguang rolled his eyes towards Song Yaoyao, and even this little boy would ask questions? It''s not that he looks down on her, he really looks down! "Director Kang, you might as well find me if you are looking for her. As for this question, I don''t think it is difficult..." Looking at it, Luo Xingguang''s voice lowered, and his eyes were stuck on the first question. . For a long time, he wiped his face, "Director Kang, I think there is a problem with this question, it can''t be solved at all!" When the voice fell, a small hand silently took away the paper in his hand. "The question is okay, you are too stupid. Now I will teach you, listen carefully." She held the pen, and the soft voice followed the steps of solving the problem, explaining Luo Xingguang sentence by sentence. Three minutes later. Song Yaoya raised her head, her pupils were black and white, without the slightest sarcasm. "have you understood?" Luo Xingguang: "Listen...Fuck! Why am I here to listen to you telling me the topic? Song Yaoyao, I haven''t settled with you yet! You" "Crack..." Song Yaoya accidentally squeezed the pen shell in half. She looked faintly, "What''s the bill? Consult about the package?" Luo Xingguang clutched his stomach and felt his body start to hurt again. But his eyes fell unbelievably on the poor pen on the table, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Is this girl a monster? "Hahahaha! It''s okay! This kid did good grades when he was in school. Now it seems that he has returned everything he learned to the teacher, even a little girl!" Song Yaoyao didn''t despise him yet, and Luo Xingguang was first despised by Kang Yuan. And what''s the matter with the proud taste in his words? Hearing the compliment, Song Yaoyao smiled shyly, "No, these questions are some basic questions, not difficult..." Luo Xingguang, "Haha." Smelly girl, will you die if you don''t pretend to be forced? "By the way, Uncle Kang, I''m almost ready for class time. Can I take this script back? When I am ready, I will contact you again to see what else needs to be changed." "of course can." Kang Yuansai gave Song Yaoyao a personal business card and blinked at her, "Yaoyao, if you consider becoming an actor, you must tell Uncle Kang in advance!" "Uncle Kang, I am not very interested in acting." Sitting behind the camera, she pointed Jiangshan and made her more interested. In the entire crew, the director is the boss. How cool is this? "No... wait..." The topic turned too fast, and Luo Xingguang couldn''t recover a bit. He watched Song Yaoyao disappear, only to suddenly remember that his account with Song Yaoya had not yet been settled. "Change the script? Director Kang, what kind of nerves are you getting? Give the script to a little girl to change it?" Kang Yuan touched his head and smiled mysteriously. "Starlight, sometimes you are really convinced, ordinary people and geniuses, those are people from two worlds." Yaoyao: I will be the boss! I want to be a director! You all have to listen to me! Huo Ye: Fairy, is there a lack of actors in the crew? Just take off your clothes if you want to undress, and ensure you are obedient. :? ? ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 176： Change the script Chapter 176 is changed to the script So it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, because you are from different worlds. Luo Xingguang felt that he didn''t understand it wrong, that''s what Dao Kang meant! #շ˼Ϊ Question: How did Song Yaoya hook up with Director Kang? What happened in this that he didn''t know? At this time Luo Xingguang didn''t know his miserable crew life, but it just started. * In the classroom, Tang Xinrou waited and didn''t see Song Yaoya coming back, nor did she bring her mobile phone. Thinking of her easy to be bullied buff, Tang Xinrou already wanted to gather the whole class and go out to look for her. Fortunately, at this time, Song Yaoyao came back. She was holding a thermos cup in her left hand and a stack of thick bound documents in her right hand. If it weren''t for young and beautiful, like a little old lady. "Puff--" Tang Xinrou couldn''t help but laugh, she sat down and said, "Baby, where have you been for so long?" "Move my muscles and bones," Song Yaoyao''s eyebrows are curled up, as if there is a puff of honey hidden in his dimples, "I met Uncle Kang when I came back, and he took me to the place where they filmed for a while." "Damn!" Tang Xinrou was jealous and hated instantly, "You went to the shooting scene? Didn''t you let it in there?! I''m sour, I am lemon essence!" "Now, do you want to watch this." A pile of thick documents was placed on the table, Tang Xinrou put away the fake cry, "What is this?" She turned curiously, her eyes fixed on the two words on the second page, and she was silent for two seconds. Song Yaoya silently covered her ears. "Ahhhhh!!!" The scream came as promised, almost breaking the roof. The people around were shocked. Shen Xun raised his head irritably, "Tang Xinrou, are you taking stimulants?" "It excites me more than stimulants!" Tang Xinrou seemed to caress a lover, her expression so numb that Song Yaoyao couldn''t help showing a disgusting look. "Anyone, isn''t this a Chengfeng script? Where did you come from? Director Kang gave it to you?" "OK." "Oh my God!" Tang Xinrou leaned on the script, "Why didn''t I go with you just now? I can see Director Kang and Luo Xingguang! He is so handsome?" Song Yaoya tilted his head, "Is there?" She thinks her brother is more handsome! "Humhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! " Song Yaoya opened his mouth, "If you want to see me, I can take you with me next time." "Really?!" Tang Xinrou instantly resurrected with blood, her eyes bright. "Yes, I promised Uncle Kang to help him change the script. You can go with me when you send the script back next time." "Oh my god, my god! You are amazing, too!" Tang Xinrou pulled Song Yaoya into her arms and rubbed her fleshy cheek fiercely. She was so excited that she was incoherent, "What else do you have that I don''t know? Good study, good fight! Now she will change the script. ! If you tell me someday you are going to be a director, I will not be surprised at all!" "Um... soft, muddy sauce purple..." Song Yaoyao''s mouth was squeezed into a goldfish, struggling to flop in Tang Xinrou''s arms. The excited woman is terrible! "Hahahaha! Waiting for Chengfeng to be released! My old lady can proudly tell all my friends around me! This script was modified by my family!" I want a ticket~ Can I? Brin of Salted Fish doesn''t dare to be confident today (Try to reduce the sense of presencejpg) (End of this chapter) Chapter 177： Riding the Wind Girl 2 Chapter 177 Song Yaoya himself didn''t feel much happy, he just did it as a hobby. But now, someone can be happy for her and empathize with her. She suddenly felt that this feeling seemed pretty good? It was hard for Song Yaoyao to break free from Tang Xinrou''s claws. Her long and supple hair was now fluffy, and a bunch of dull hair was still standing on top of her head. She didn''t notice anything, she pulled twice at random, thinking about it, and asked, "Rourou, have you ever thought about acting?" "Ah I?" Tang Xinrou was taken aback. To be honest, she had never thought of entering the entertainment industry before Song Yaoya asked her this question. But now, she was asked. Do you want to be an actor? Enter that bizarre circle. To be honest, with her identity and background, she didn''t worry about being bullied when she entered. While looking forward to it, I was a little embarrassed. "Can I?" She did not carefully said: "I actually haven''t thought about what I want to do in the future, but if I am an actor, it seems quite interesting? But I have no experience, who would want me? I don''t want to take the Lei Opera!" Tang Xinrou stuck out her tongue, disgusting Lei Ju very much. From the movies she is so obsessed with Kang Yuan, it can be seen that Tang Xinrou is very important to the strength of the script. "Uncle Kang." Song Yaoya took it for granted: "Isn''t there still a female second in Chengfeng? I''ll try it with you~" "Is this... not so good?" So abrupt, Tang Xinrou was not at all confident that Kang Yuan could see her. "I have never learned to act, and it was you the last time Director Kang was fancy." "But I never thought about being an actor! I actually want to be a director or screenwriter more than an actor." Song Yaoyao blinked and said seriously. Tang Xinrou was stunned, "Director?" When she was still eating and waiting to die, did she already think about the future? "Yeah! It seems fun to be a director! It''s great to shoot the story you want, isn''t it?" Song Yaoyao raised her eyes and smiled brightly, "Rourou, if you are an actor, you will be my queen heroine in the future. ~" Wow! Queen! The word struck Tang Xinrou''s heart suddenly, her eyes lit up and she nodded heavily. "Okay! Then I''ll go to Director Kang to have a try. What if it succeeds?" And it''s hard to get ahead in the entertainment industry, she can''t let the slender baby face it alone. If no one is willing to take on a showy show in the future, she can still act in friendship, isn''t it a good thing? In this small classroom, what the two people said casually at this time, no one thought that it would become a reality in the future. A gold medal director, a three-material actress. And the birth of this idea was so trivial that it was dumbfounding. One said and the other believed, it''s that simple. * In order to change the script as soon as possible, Song Yaoyao simply took a run during class. When every teacher saw the full energy of the students in the class, he couldn''t help but suspect that he had gone to the wrong classroom. Is this class three? Is this still the scum concentration camp that the whole school looks down on? When did they work so hard? One by one sitting like elementary school students, with their hands on the table obediently, expressing that they did not steal their mobile phones. In the hearts of the people: being stared at by the two big guys behind, dare we not work hard? Song Yaoya took the time to sort out some papers containing various basic questions, and planned to send it to the printing shop for printing after school. (End of this chapter) Chapter 178： Brother please eat Chapter 178 Big brother, please eat Tomorrow, I will give it to everyone to do it. Only by knowing where they are based can the right medicine be prescribed. After all, there are only two months left before the final exam. To catch up with the first class in two months is obviously unrealistic to learn from scratch. Then you can only find the source and prescribe the right medicine. The day passed quickly. The phone in the schoolbag vibrated, and Song Yao took it out. The remarks above show the older brother. So Song Yaoya was stunned for a while, wondering who the eldest brother is. I waited until I saw the familiar tone of voice before I realized it. It turned out to be Song Wenchuan. Brother: [School is over, right? Brother will pick you up later and eat together? Song Yaoyao stuffed all the textbooks into his schoolbag, only then did he reply slowly. No. Brother: [Smelly girl, I think your heart is all hooked away by a wild man! Not even brother! Song Yao''s cheeks bulged: [Brother is not a wild man! Hi- Song Wenchuan in the office was sour in his heart. The smelly girl hadn''t married Huo Yunque yet, so she was protecting him. If you really marry, you still have to? Brother: [Song Yaoyao, I''m very serious to tell you that you are wrong. The men outside are big trotters, coveting your beauty. But I am different. I am your brother and will not harm you. Brother: [I''m going to get off work, remember to wait for me, it''s settled. Brother: [Don''t refuse, otherwise I will go to Huo''s house and catch you back. Also, I bought you some snacks, and the last change was spent? I just transferred some money to your card, remember to read it. Although you live in Huo''s house, you can''t reach out and ask others for money. Ask me when you are short of money, do you know? Also, its cold outside, dont be silly and wait outside, Im not responsible for catching a cold! Brother: [Wait for me, I will be there soon. Song Yaoyao: This person is so annoying! She didn''t give her a chance to refuse. "Slim, what''s the matter?" Tang Xinrou asked curiously, "Who is looking for you? Isn''t it your family brother again? Hehe~" She smiled Yd, and Song Yaoya cast her speechless eyes. Mumbled: "It''s Song Wenchuan, he insists on inviting me to dinner, so I''m not allowed to refuse." "Who is Song Wenchuan?" Tang Xinrou realized afterwards, "Is it your brother? I said "Aoyao, do you always call him by name?" She almost didn''t react to the harm. "Yup." Song Yaoya walked out with his schoolbag on his back, pulled the screen with a small hand, and turned on the online banking, and saw that there was a full 500,000 in the account, and the transfer person was Song Wenchuan. She pursed her small mouth, Limao sank. Tang Xinrou chased him, "Then are you going to eat with him? How about Song Jingwan? Wouldn''t it be with you too? Then why don''t you eat this meal? How bad is it? Tang Xinrou bothered thinking of Song Jingwan''s hypocritical face. "It''s okay, she eats hers, I''ll eat mine~" Song Yaoyao replied casually, counting her small vault attentively. Just for the money, let alone having dinner with Song Jingwan, it is not impossible for Song Yaoyao to perform live with her sisters. What''s more, Song Yaoyao had a big heart, and she never looked at Song Jingwan at all. The two said as they walked towards the stairs, the opposite Song Jingwan just walked out of the classroom. Four eyes face each other. Tang Xinrou rolled her eyes, "Said Cao Cao Cao Cao is here, is my mouth open?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 179： Blow your head Chapter 179 Destroy Your Dog Head "It''s a coincidence," Song Jingwan didn''t seem to see Tang Xinrou''s disgusting eyes, she walked towards her face with a small smile, "Yuya, we haven''t talked for a long time, let''s go down together?" "never--" "Okay." Song Yao''s eyes bent, interrupting Tang Xinrou''s words, her little hand secretly squeezed the palm of her hand. Tang Xinrou suffocated the rest of the words, and faced Song Jingwan that it was a nose, not a nose, and eyes not eyes. No matter how she looked at it, she was not pleasing to the eye. When he came downstairs, the biting cold wind blew Song Yaoyao into a firm sneeze. Song Jingwan rubbed her arms, hesitated for a moment, and handed Song Yaoyao the coat she was holding. "Now, you can wear it. You have not been as good as me since you were young. Don''t catch a cold." "Will you be so kind?" Tang Xinrou squinted at her. It was late autumn before, wasn''t she the one who pushed her into the swimming pool? "Tang Xinrou, I don''t seem to have anything to do with you, right?" Song Jingwan smiled and looked at her, "What do you say? I remember that we are not familiar with each other. If I offend you somewhere, then I apologize to you." With her gentle and gentle tone, it is easy to get the goodwill of most people. Unfortunately, Tang Xinrou is a minority. She sneered, and the irony was beyond words. Neither of them thought Song Yaoya would wear her coat, but Song Jingwan did. At least on the surface, she did a good job, accepting it or not, that was Song Yao''s business. But who knows, Song Yaoya just pursed his lips and smiled before reaching out to take it. "Thank you, I just can''t stand the cold~ My sister is so nice~" She thanked her sweetly. Song Jingwan, who was dizzy by the cold wind, took a deep breath and smiled barely: "No thanks, who called you my sister? I''m not good to you, who is good to you?" What she said was superb-sounding, and Song Yao''s smile was exceptionally sweet. Since Tang Xinrou and Song Yaoya have known each other for this period of time, they don''t think her baby is a silly sweet. Song Jingwan was still very annoying at first, but when she watched her pretendingly, she didn''t expect that she would become a stupid in the end, and her heart was refreshed. The three of them arrived at the school gate with their thoughts in mind. Tang Xinrou only showed up and received a call from Xia Luo. In the distance, a red supercar stretched out a hand and beckoned to her. Tang Xinrou hesitated for a moment, "Yaoyao, my aunt is here to pick me up, can you be here?" She glanced at Song Jingwan for fear of being bullied. "You go quickly, don''t let Auntie wait for a long time," Song Yaoya smiled, "Say hello to Auntie for me~" She waved her little hand goodbye. Tang Xinrou thought about it. Song Yaoyao''s violent little fist, Song Jingwan dared to offend her, fearing that her head would be blown. She felt relieved after thinking about this, and ran into the car in two or two steps, and left with Xia Lao. For a time, Song Yaoyao and Song Jingwan were left. "The milk tea shop next to it tastes good. Let me invite you to drink milk tea." Song Yao closed her coat, smiled and looked at her, "Okay, I have no objection." She wanted to see what Song Jingwan was going to be like this time. Song Jingwan sniffed and gritted her teeth to make herself more awake. The roots of her ears were aching because of the wind, and when she went home this time, she almost lost consciousness in the cold. Hearing Song Yaoya''s promise, she breathed a sigh of relief. Song Yaoya slowly followed her into the milk tea shop. The two ordered milk tea and sat down by the window. There are people coming and going outside the school gate, and there are platanus trees planted on both sides of the road at the gate, and it looks white as if it is covered with frost. I very much doubt that everyone was taken away by aliens. Otherwise, my comments are getting less and less, and the votes are getting less and less. I really want to make trouble! (Pouty-style poutingjpg) (End of this chapter) Chapter 180： Song Yao, do you want to be so greedy? Chapter 180 Song Yaoyao, do you want to be so greedy? Then Song Yaoya saw that Huo Ningxi was standing by the gate of the school and looking around. She took a sip of milk tea leisurely, and the sweet taste made her squint with enjoyment. Song Jingwan waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for Song Yaoyao to speak. She pinched the palm of her hand and took a deep breath. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Song Yaoya take out a stack of printing paper from her schoolbag and began to turn it slowly. For an instant, Song Jingwan''s eyes seemed to be nailed to it, "This is Chengfeng''s script?" Song Yao''s lips curled, "Yes, is there any problem?" With a waxy voice, she tilted her small head in confusion, staring straight at Song Jingwan. Song Jingwan licked her lips, "Are you familiar with Dao Kang?" "Well, it''s not that familiar," Song Yaoyao smiled, "It''s just that he has been pestering me to make me participate in this movie, but I''m not interested in filming at all~" She was slow to speak, as if there was a small tail hidden in her words, and the ending sound couldn''t help rising. It''s really like a normal chat. Song Jingwan took a deep breath, praising Song Yaoyao for her incomprehension. The person who didn''t want to act desperately wanted it, but she offered herself no choice but still couldn''t get a reply. This is an opportunity. Song Jingwan''s eyes fell on the script in Song Yaoyao''s hands. She would never give up! "Then what''s the matter with this script? Are you sure to participate in this script?" Don''t you want to? Then why is there a script. Song Jingwan struggled to hold back the jealousy under her eyes and asked softly. "This?" Song Yaoya deliberately picked up the script and shook it, admiring the movement of Song Jingwan''s eyes, and she couldn''t help but laugh, "Puff--I really want to act, right?" She lay on the table, her eyes staring at Song Jingwan. The pupils of those eyes were so clear that Song Jingwan suspected that all her careful thoughts would be reflected in her eyes. She looked away and gathered her long hair. "Actually, it''s just a little interested--" "That''s it." Song Yaoya flipped through the script, "It''s a pity, I still wanted to consider your sister, you are here~" She wrinkled her little nose, "Uncle Kang asked me to help change the script. At present, the position of female second has been vacant. Although he has been very I want me to act, but who told me that I am not interested? We are twins, should we still have something in common?" She said unintentionally, without noticing Song Jingwan''s embarrassment. Song Jingwan had already recommended herself, but she was not selected. Her dismissive look at such an opportunity stung Song Jingwan''s eyes, but when she saw the script, she could only hold back her anger. She smiled stiffly, "Is that so?" She tossed her lips, not believing Song Yao''s nonsense at all. She just lost this kind of opportunity, she wouldn''t let it to herself, right? "Yeah, but it~ If you really want to act, I can''t recommend you to Uncle Kang." Song Yaoyao smiled and stuffed the script back into his schoolbag and drank the last sip of milk tea. Seeing that she was already thinking about leaving, Song Jingwan couldn''t care about hypocrisy, "Then I beg you, if I can really be selected, I will thank you." "Thank you, you don''t have to," Song Yaoya rubbed his fingers, his eyes blinked brightly, "I am a person, I still prefer practical things~" For example, small money~ Song Jingwan couldn''t help but stared, "Didn''t I just give you thirty last time--" Wan? Song Yaoyao, do you want to be so greedy? Yaoyao: Don''t be imaginary with me, you have to show sincerity when you ask for help, hurry up and give money! (End of this chapter) Chapter 181： Small smash Chapter 181 "Huh? The last 300,000 yuan was not the pocket money your sister gave me? What does it have to do with this time?" Song Jingwan bit her lip. "The last time I gave you was more than half of what I saved, and it''s hard to say whether I can be selected. You want money now, don''t you think it is a bit inappropriate?" "Yes." Song Yaoya nodded, picked up her schoolbag and walked out, "Reluctant to let it go, let me think about who should I recommend for this role--" She nodded her lips, thoughtful. give others? Song Jingwan got up suddenly and gritted her teeth. "I give!" Her heart is bleeding. Although the family is not short of money, she will not give her children 100,000 million in pocket money all at once while studying. What''s more, Zhou Manli helps her take care of her clothes and jewelry on weekdays, so she doesn''t spend much money. Song Yaoyao was fine, her pocket money and New Year''s money were almost all taken away by Song Yaoya in these two occasions! One minute later. Song Yaoya looked at the two hundred thousand that had been credited again, feeling happy. She returned her coat to Song Jingwan, her tone soft and outrageous. "It''s easy to talk, I''ll recommend it to Uncle Kang, let you join the crew of Chengfeng!" "It''s pretty much the same," Song Jingwan took the coat, always feeling weird in her heart, but after thinking about it, she couldn''t figure it out. At this time she was still looking forward to it, hoping that she could be selected. If Song Yaoya dared to play with her, then she would make Song Yaoya unable to eat and walk around! * Huo Ningxi blew the cold wind for a long time at the door, turned his head and saw Song Yaoyao coming out of the milk tea shop, his face instantly turned black. Striding over and grabbing Song Yaoyao, the little girl was dragged and staggered. "Huo Ningxi what are you doing!" She almost plunged her head to the ground, throwing him away unhappy. "I waited for you here for a long time, but you ran to drink milk tea?" The point is that I didn''t say to buy him a cup. Did you forget who you live in? "Don''t see me waiting for you here?" "I saw it~" Song Yaoya naturally answered, pulling up the strap of the slid schoolbag. "See... Do you still pretend to be dead when you see you?!" Huo Ningxi raised his hand and wanted to beat the stinky girl to death. "You are very happy to see me being frozen like this?" Song Yaoya didn''t think it at first, but he was so furious that he wanted to hit someone while sucking his nose. He didn''t know which nerve he had touched Song Yaoyao and made her laugh out loud. "You hit me! Let''s see how you go back to deal with your brother!" She clutched her belly and smiled and bent over, her apricot eyes looked like crescents, charming and charming. Huo Ningxi gritted his teeth and retracted his hand angrily. "You wait for me, sooner or later, I will pack you!" Song Yaoyao gave him a grimace. "Ning Xi, you haven''t left yet?" After being ignored for two minutes, Song Jingwan couldn''t bear to say hello. Huo Ningxi turned to see her and raised her eyebrows, "Why are you here? The driver didn''t come to pick you up?" Song Jingwan couldn''t help expressing a bit of resentment in her tone, "I have been standing here." So big, can''t you see it? She stomped her feet with red eyes, as if accusing her boyfriend of neglecting herself. "cough" Huo Ningxi touched his nose, "Sorry, I didn''t pay attention." A fluttering sentence was revealed, and then he picked up Song Yaoya''s collar, "Go, you should go home early." He waved his hand without looking back. "Huo Ningxi! Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death!" The little girl threatened her with fierce milk. "Oh, little dwarf, touch your feet first." Yaoyao: Look at me, Ma Ma is diligent today! Vote and praise her! (End of this chapter) Chapter 182： Kind of you fight back Chapter 182 There is a kind of you fight back "Wow!" Then Song Yaoyao flew up and kicked him, and he immediately let go of Song Yaoyao in pain. Gritting his teeth, "Song Yaoyao, are you a violent demon? Can you die without beating?" "You owe a beating." Song Yaoyao rolled his eyes. "Ning Xi" Song Jingwan bit her lip and ran to Huo Ningxi, "Are you okay? You don''t always beat people, and you still live in Ning Xi''s house, which is not good." She disapproved of accusations. "Yes!" Huo Ningxi nodded, "Look at Jingwan, you eat my house and live in my house, and you violently violently me every day! Is this suitable?!" "Isn''t it right~" Song Yaoya put her hands in her pockets, wringing her brows for a while, and then reluctantly took out a small hand: "Does it really hurt? Or, I want you to call it back?" Her eyes are very bright, she looks like a dumpling, and the baby''s fatness has not faded. The first act of beating people is terribly wronged. Pooh! White lotus! A mockery flashed in Song Jingwan''s eyes, Song Yaoyao, you are nothing but that! Gently tugged Huo Ningxi''s sleeve with his hand, "Ning Xi, or forget it, I will apologize to you instead of her." Huo Ningxi swallowed twice and swallowed it on her tender palm. Snorted coldly, "You don''t need to apologize for her, she is arrogant! She is probably pretending to be like this now, Song Yaoyao, do you really think I dare not fight back?" "Then you pay it back." Song Yao''s mouth turned his lips forward and handed it forward. The apricot blinked, Huoningxi raised his hand high, and fell fiercely "Ah!" Song Yaoya shrank her neck and closed her eyes instantly. Song Jingwan couldn''t hide her smile anymore. As expected, no matter how Song Yaoya changed, she couldn''t please Huo Ningxi. "You called a fart, you didn''t even make a sound," Huo Ningxi rolled his eyes, seeming to be very fierce, and when his hand fell, it was only lightly stroked across her palm, without pain or itching. Song Jingwan couldn''t hold back her smile. Song Yao''s little hand rubbed his clothes and hurriedly stuffed it back into his pocket. "If it weren''t for being afraid of you suing, I wouldn''t spare you so easily." Huo Ningxi snorted and found an excuse for what he had done. He wouldn''t say that when the fight was going on, the little girl who had always been arrogant suddenly shrank her head, her eyes trembled and her heart softened! Obviously the relationship between the two is so stiff, but I don''t know why, Song Jingwan always feels like she can''t talk. This made her feel uncomfortable, her heart numb, irritable and uneasy. "Ning Xi, my mother said that I missed you a long time since I saw you. Tomorrow is Saturday. Go to my house for dinner?" After finally being able to say a few words to Huo Ningxi, Song Jingwan naturally didn''t want to let him go so soon. She dangled Huo Ningxi''s sleeves coquettishly and looked pretty. Huo Ningxi pursed her lips, thinking of Zhou Manli''s performance in Huo''s house last time and Song Yao''s words, she was panicked. He knew it had nothing to do with Song Jingwan, but he couldn''t help but think about it. If Song Jingwan is allowed to choose, will she choose her uncle or herself? Song Yaoyao was not interested in the love-hate entanglement between these two people. She ran to the front bus stop and squatted to avoid the wind, and by the way called her home. "Hello, this is Huozhai." "Uncle Zhang, it''s me~" Song Yaoyao quickly heard Uncle Zhang''s voice, and she said sweetly, "Is brother at home?" "Hey, it''s Miss Song! You should have finished school at this point? Your husband has just returned from the company. Are you looking for him?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 183： Hands-on Chapter 183 Hands-on Uncle Zhang looked at Huo Yunque who had just walked in, the man took off his glasses and walked over, pinched his eyebrows, and took the call from Uncle Zhang. "Say." The man''s magnetic low-pitched voice came through the earpiece, making it more sexy. "Brother! I miss you so much~" Song Yaoyao sweetly acted like a baby. Huo Yunque had a meal, there must be a demon if something goes wrong. He squinted, "Song Yaoyao, you better not tell me, you are in trouble again." He looked down at his watch, it was almost six o''clock. Do you want to rebel without going home after school? "No!" Song Yaoyao grunted dissatisfiedly. "Song Yaoyao, there is still a point left." Song Yaoya scratched his head, did not react, but noticed that the man''s voice was getting colder and colder, "Huh?" "It''s six o''clock," Huo Yunque knocked on the table casually, "What do you want to say?" "Brother, you are not happy?" Song Yaoya keenly felt that the man''s mood seemed a little upset? But she was very good today and made no mistakes! She cautiously said: "Brother, can I apply to go home later?" "Go home later?" Huo Ningxi caught the word, jumped up, and accused: "Uncle, I''ll report! Song Yaoyao, this stinky girl is going to go out on a date with a wild man!" So dump her quickly! "Brother, don''t listen to Huo Ningxi''s nonsense!" Song Yaoyao gave him a silent warning. Wait! Later, she will give him a set of life-long beaten packages. She was wronged and acted softly and softly. "I was the only one in my heart from beginning to end! Huo Ningxi was jealous that I took his brother''s favor and deliberately slandered me! You didn''t even know your brother, just now Huo Ningxi thought Hit me! Uuuuu..." Lying Song Yaoya opened his mouth and came, crying without any sincerity, completely howling. This show operator Song Jingwan was dumbfounded. Can the thief shout and catch the thief? And this poor acting skill, is it possible that Mr. Huo likes this? The taste is too-unique? "Damn! Uncle, don''t listen to her, nothing she said is credible!" Song Yaoyao grinned and smiled at him. You are allowed to slander, and I am not allowed to sue? "Don''t cry," Huo Yunque still couldn''t hear even if he knew that the little girl''s cry was mostly pretentious. He said coldly, "Give the phone to Huo Ningxi." "Hey" Song Yao''s eyes were black and bright, and he handed the phone to Huo Ningxi, "Brother is looking for you~" "I" by. Huo Ningxi gritted her teeth to take it, and Song Jingwan stood by and looked at Song Yaoya proudly, with a bewildered face. In her heart, Mr. Huo has always been the kind of superior type. It is impossible for him to blame Huo Ningxi for Song Yaoya''s short words, right? After all, when the two compare, Huo Ningxi is his relative, isn''t it? Facts have proved that Song Jingwan was thinking too much. "Uncle," Huo Ningxi wanted to cry, "I didn''t really hit her, she was just a liar!" "Look! Look!" Song Yaoyao fanned the flames next to him, "Look, brother, you bullied me like this when you weren''t in Huo Ningxi! Just now, he did something to me, it''s too much!" "Huo Ningxi--" Huo Ningxi''s legs became soft when he heard Huo Yunque''s voice. He wanted to cry without tears, "Uncle, you believe me." "Well, I believe." Huo Ningxi breathed a sigh of relief, and Song Jingwan also smiled. Look, in Mr. Huo''s heart, it is obvious that the nephew is more important! "It''s just that you need to make your own pocket money from now to next year." Huo Ningxi:? ? ? "Uncle, don''t you believe me?!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 184： Knowing that it is a lie and still being partial Chapter 184 Knowing that it is a lie still favors Believe me, why should I deduct my pocket money? ! Song Yao was happy, and the little tail behind him was wagging and wagging, almost unable to hide. Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, "Is there a conflict?" Isn''t this there? ! So you still believe it, right? Huo Ningxi gritted his teeth and threw the phone to Song Yaoyao, silently opening his mouth: You are ruthless! For the sake of my future happiness, it seems that I must not only stay away from Song Yaoyao, but also keep her deceptive mouth at bay! Forget about lie, the lie is so bad. But one dare to speak, and the other dare to believe. As a person at the bottom of the food chain, what else can he do besides enduring it? Not alive? "Hello? Brother!" Song Yaoyao''s voice became a little sweeter, "Thank you brother for venting my anger! Yes, brother, Song Wenchuan will pick me up for dinner later, I may have to go home later~ see you later~" Song Wenchuan? Huo Yunque slobbered, "Song Yaoyao." "Yeah~" Song Yaoya''s eyes curled, as he was about to say goodbye, he heard the man call her to stop. "Yes! Brother, what else is there?" "Kids lie, this habit is not so good" Song Yaoyao immediately stunned, his cheeks flushed, and weak: "Brother, you all know?" Then why deduct Huo Ningxi''s pocket money. The muffled voice rang in his ears without answering. "Go home early and be safe." Song Yaoyao stuck out his tongue, feeling guilty. "Goodbye brother..." When the phone was hung up, Huo Ningxi suffocated his stomach, staring at Song Yaoya in a negative test, and asked, "Song Yaoyao, do you want me to make your words come true and fully implement this charge? Otherwise, wouldn''t it be too wrong that his pocket money was deducted? Guan Jian is a little uncle, and he also knows that Song Yaoya lied! Song Jingwan wanted to watch Song Yaoyao get beaten up, but she was a little embarrassed to think of Mr. Huo''s short-handed appearance. Hurriedly pulled Huo Ningxi, and repeatedly persuaded: "Ning Xi, forget it, she is still young and naive!" It''s really been a long time to see the series, Song Jingwan actually helped her intercede. Song Yaoya raised her eyes and thanked her sweetly, "Thank you sister, sister is so kind to me." Song Jingwan: "..." No, I''m not good at all. "Jingwan, let me go!" Huo Ningxi shook Song Jingwan''s hand away, with flames in his eyes. Song Yaoyao put his hands in pockets, a group of calm. Watching Huo Ningxi walk up to her in two steps, just raised his hand, a loud shout came. "Smelly boy! Do you dare to move her one finger to try!" Song Wenchuan got out of the car, slammed the door and walked aggressively. He dragged Song Yaoya behind him, squinting at Huo Ningxi. The body of an adult man stood in front of Huo Ningxi, even if he was about the same size, but there was an essential difference in body shape. "Faint, did this brat bully you?" Song Wenchuan always knew that Huo Ningxi didn''t like Song Yaoyao, but what could he do? The two sisters couldn''t hold back and threw themselves on him. Only after I parked the car, I saw such a scene. It''s all like this outside, maybe it''s like being bullied at Huo''s house! "No," Song Yaoya smiled, "He is a paper tiger, and he can''t really do it." Didn''t you see her standing completely still? "Who said I won''t?" Huo Ningxi touched his nose and hummed coldly, "Big Brother Song, take her back quickly, my uncle and Song Yao have been staying for a long time, and I almost don''t know each other. " Eccentric to the limit! (End of this chapter) Chapter 185： Lower grade pupils Chapter 185 Junior Primary School Students Song Wenchuan felt uncomfortable with Huo Ningxi''s rushing tone, but he didn''t show it on the face. He smiled and asked, "Is that what your uncle meant?" Huo Ningxi was taken aback. Song Wenchuan said: "If your uncle also said that my family is a troublesome, then you don''t need to rush, even if she doesn''t want to go, I will tie her back. Ning Xi, I consider you a half brother. But. Please remember, Song Yaoyao is not treated at my Song family anymore. That is also her home and my sister. She is not a little pitiful that no one hurts! You dont have to be here every day to despise her. Didn''t you bother you?" Huo Ningxi was speechless when the other party asked. "I''m not" Does he really dislike Song Yaoyao? Song Yaoya tugged Song Wenchuan''s sleeve, "Don''t you want to go to dinner? Hurry up, it''s cold outside~" "He really didn''t bully you?" Song Wenchuan asked seriously. "Brother, how could Ning Xi bully girls? The Huo family''s tutor is very good." Song Jingwan heard Huo Ningxi''s misunderstanding, and quickly explained for him. "I don''t want to hear you, I want to listen to Song Yaoyao''s own answer." He glanced at Song Jingwan lightly. He knew what the personality of this sister was, "You said it." The eyes of Huo Ningxi and Song Jingwan fell on Song Yaoyao instantly. And Song Jingwan''s eyes seemed to tear her up as long as Song Yaoya dared to slander Huo Ningxi. Song Yaoya blinked, "No, I hit him." That''s a righteous man. Song Wenchuan: "..." Huo Ningxi breathed a sigh of relief, "Look, she admits it herself." "Cough..." Song Wenchuan coughed, "Then why are you hitting him?" Haven''t seen him in a few days, is he so fierce? "He owes it to him." Song Yaoya carried his schoolbag, and walked towards Song Wenchuan''s car with small steps. The so-called first flirt is cheap, do you have to pick a good day to beat him? "You obviously owe you more?" Huo Ningxi rolled his eyes, "I am too lazy to talk to you." Song Wenchuan didn''t laugh when he heard it, "Ning Xi, do you know what you look like now?" "Ok?" Song Wenchuan said: "Like a primary school student in the lower grades, the more you like it, the more you have to bully others." After he finished speaking, he glanced at Song Jingwan, who didn''t know what he was thinking, and asked, "Jingwan, I want to take a young woman to dinner, do you want to go?" Song Jingwan pursed her lips and said unwillingly: "Go, of course I want to go!" Song Yaoyao has clearly left this home, why is he still lingering? As soon as the three left, Huo Ningxi was left alone. He scratched his hair irritably and let out a sigh of foul breath. Muttered, "I didn''t like her yet!" It''s just that she is not pleasing to the eye! It seemed to refute Song Wenchuan, and it seemed to comfort himself. * Dinner is Japanese food. Song Yaoya ate very happily, and when he came out of the cabin, it was red and shimmering. She shrank her neck with cold, but her eyes were brighter than ever. She rarely comes out so late, because the streets are so lively at night. Pedestrians were everywhere, and a bubble machine was placed in the square in front, blowing all over the sky. She ran over excitedly, jumped up and scratched one. Moist water stains splashed on Song Yaoyao''s face, her eyebrows were crooked, her small face was pink just before eating in the Japanese food room. "Happy?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 186： report! Caught a cute Chapter 186 report! Caught a cute Song Wenchuan hung his jacket over his arms, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and followed Song Yaoyao with a smile. Song Wenchuan had never seen her lively appearance. Before, she had little courage and low self-esteem. He occasionally said something to her, and her face paled with fright. "It''s so lively here!" Song Yao was full of joy in the square, not at all embarrassed. There was a girl next to her carrying a small basket with a shiny headgear. Little devil with horns, little star. Song Yaoya squatted down and stopped moving. She turned her head and pointed to the headdress. Seeing her breasts, Song Wenchuan raised his eyebrows and smirked, "Want you? I''ll buy it for you if I ask my brother." "Humph!" Song Yaoya rolled his eyes and went to grab the phone, "I can buy it myself! I have money!" Hi- I had known that I wouldn''t transfer so much money to her, depending on how proud she was. "How much? Two." Song Wenchuan squatted down next to Song Yaoyao, took out the wallet from his pocket, took out the change and handed it over. "Jingwan, you also choose one." There are many girls wearing these headbands around, and Song Jingwan''s eyes only feel low and stupid, and her eyes flashed with disgust. But he walked over obediently, took one out of the basket, and said sweetly: "Thank you brother~" Song Wenchuan''s smile faded a little, "You don''t have to be polite with your brother, you can talk about what you want." "No need," Song Jingwan held the headband in her hand, smiling very reservedly, "It''s fine to have a headband!" Song Yaoya didn''t pay attention to Song Jingwan, picking and choosing in the basket, and trying on it from time to time. Song Jingwan frowned impatiently, there is no end to it? "Song Yaoyao, which one do you want?" Song Wenchuan was helpless, "If you ruin the house and you will lose money, I won''t pay for it!" "it''s okay." The girl selling headbands curled her eyes and looked at Song Yaoyao, "The little sister is too cute, she can help me solicit business here! Look" She motioned Song Wenchuan to look around, and she found a lot of them. People surrounded them, "Is she your sister? How cute!" She envied. Not knowing why, Song Wenchuan became proud inexplicably. He coughed, "Well, it''s actually not very cute" Just, so cute. "Is this good-looking?" Song Yaoyao picked and picked, and finally chose the little demon headband that he liked first. The two little red devil horns glowed red, she wore it on her head and shook her head with joy, and asked Song Wenchuan. "lovely!" "Super cute!" "Oh, I really want to take her home! Mom, I saw an angel!" "But she is wearing a devil~" "Bah, you need to control it!" There were more and more people around, and she almost looked on Song Yaoyao as a rare animal. Song Wenchuan touched her itchy nose, the little girl had dark hair and bright eyes. There was baby fat on Ming Yan''s little face, and she smiled and she was deeply sunken. It is the natural cuteness in the legend! "Ah, I want to take a photo with her!" "Is it a celebrity? She looks so pretty!" "Husband! I want too, she looks good on her!" Song Jingwan carried the headband and was squeezed out by the enthusiastic crowd. She raised her eyes and saw that most of the people watching Song Yaoya excitedly were girls. Their eyes were shining, and the expressions in Song Yaoyao''s eyes seemed to be loving. "It''s just so-so-" Song Wenchuan was bloodied by the cuteness, and his words were nonsense. Brin who gradually abandoned Buddhism Too lazy to ask for votes Turn on self-closing mode Beep! Failed to open (End of this chapter) Chapter 187： These sisters are terrible Chapter 187 These sisters are terrible "Cut, don''t look at me!" Song Yaoya glared at him and stood up angrily. Then she was shocked by the enthusiasm of countless girls and she lost control of her expression, took two steps backwards, and looked stunned. "Do you... also want to buy hair bands?" She opened her big eyes blankly, and pointed weakly at the girl selling headbands. Thinking that he was blocking their way, embarrassedly moved to the side. Then she found out that she moved by herself, and they followed suit. One by one, the eyes were bright, and the expression in her eyes made Song Yaoyao feel abrupt. Wow! This group of sisters is terrible! "puff" Song Wenchuan couldn''t hold back any more, and smiled instantly. He wiped away the tears he had laughed, and saw that those people were about to move, and he wanted to touch them by Song Yao. He hurriedly squeezed in and took the little girl into his arms, and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, please give in. We should go home." Song Yaoyao was really scared, she is not a star, these people are too enthusiastic! "Huh? Are you leaving now?" "Let''s stay a while! Can we take a picture together, cute?" Song Yaoya obediently stayed in Song Wenchuan''s arms, and was squeezed out of the crowd by him, breathing fresh air. She breathed a sigh of relief. With her long hair being messed up, she lay on Mimi''s probe in Song Wenchuan''s arms and found that those sisters were still holding their phones and patted her. She was so scared that she hid in Song Wenchuan''s arms again. Muffled: "Do they treat me as a rare animal?" No, you are cute. "Cough..." Song Wenchuan couldn''t help but laugh. When they went farther, those people finally stopped following. Song Yaoya exhaled, the little devil''s headband crooked. Song Wenchuan raised his hand and gave her Dai Zheng, "still?" "why not?" Song Yaoya happily supported her headband, and shook her head to show him, "Doesn''t it look good? Super good-looking!" She asked and replied, "I want to wear it back to show my brother!" "Brother? He''s not his own, but your name is quite close." Song Wenchuan tasted it and raised his hand to grab it, "Return me, I don''t want to give you this little white-eyed wolf." "No!" Song Yaoyao hurriedly raised his hand to protect his head, ran away smilingly, standing in the distance and making a slight grimace at Song Wenchuan. In one night, her smile never disappeared. Song Jingwan had never been infected by Song Jingwan, even Song Jingwan didn''t understand why Song Yaoyao was so satisfied. A 20 yuan plastic headband, such a cheap thing, can she also wear a sense of happiness? No one knows what Song Yaoyao has experienced. For her, every minute of every day is worth cherishing. Happiness is not something you can buy with money. Song Wenchuan looked at Song Yaoya, who was running wildly everywhere, with a gentle expression, and there was a sea of ??spoiling between his eyes. He asked Song Jingwan, "Why don''t you wear it? Don''t like it?" "what?" Song Jingwan was taken aback for a moment, and she gathered her broken hair, "No, it''s just that my brother bought it for me, I''m afraid it will be broken." "How is it possible? It''s not paper." This answer made Song Wenchuan laugh and cry. But in the end, Song Jingwan still didn''t wear it, holding the headband in her hand, quietly following Song Wenchuan''s side. From time to time, he looked sideways, and he saw that his eyes were full of smiles, shining like stars, and his eyes fell on Song Yaoyao from beginning to end. She gave birth to a lot of unwillingness in an instant. Song Yaoyao obviously didn''t do any effort, and she didn''t even want to call her brother Sheng. Why can my brother be so good to her, full of her heart and eyes! (End of this chapter) Chapter 188： sudden illness? Chapter 188 Sudden illness? "Brother, I want to go home." Having been with Song Yaoyao for so long, Song Jingwan, who has been acting as a transparent person, only feels bored. Why is she looking at Song Yaoya like a fool here? "Huh? Well, you wait." He waved to Song Yaoyao, "Go, go home." Song Yao''s thoughts were still not exhausted, she ran back, reluctantly: "Is this going away?" "Otherwise?" Song Wenchuan squeezed her little nose, "Would you like to buy you a tent here? You can sleep here at night." "If you want to have a sister who is a beggar, it''s not impossible for me." Song Yaoyao squinted back. Song Wenchuan smiled, "Sharp teeth!" He raised his hand, holding his two younger sisters from left to right, and walked towards the parking lot. There are many cars on the road, stop and go all the way. "Would you like to go back with me?" Song Wenchuan asked when reversing. Song Yaoya lowered his head to play with the headband, "Still not." Anyway, at that home, no one except Song Wenchuan cared whether she would return. She knows that always staying at Huo''s house is not an option, so she is saving money. In the future, buying a small house of her own, decorating it in a style she likes, and then going out with her brother for dinner from time to time, shouldn''t it be great? Song Wenchuan didn''t want to make her uncomfortable, so he didn''t ask. "Then send you back first." "But I can''t live in someone else''s house forever?" Song Jingwan looked out the window, "Looking at Ning Xi''s appearance, he seems to be very impatient with me. Isn''t it annoying to stay? dont you agree?" Guan Jian and Huo Ningxi''s attitude towards Song Yaoyao made Song Jingwan a warning bell in her heart. Rather than let Song Yaoya stay in Huo''s house with Huo Ningxi day and night, and don''t know which day she will develop a relationship, it is better to let her return to Song''s house! It''s better than getting Ning Xi snatched away by her. Why hadn''t she noticed that Song Yaoya was so scheming? Near the water tower to get the month first, just seduce Mr. Huo, and still think about Ning Xi, I really want to see how you end up! Song Yaoya leaned over the window to watch the night scene, and ignored her. The carriage was dimly lit, and Song Wenchuan''s expression could not be seen clearly. Only his voice with a smile sounded a little unpredictable, "Really? I don''t think so." Sometimes, the way to make people you hate uncomfortable is simple. That''s watching her bouncing, treating her as a clown and watching jokes, but just ignore her. Song Jingwan feels very uncomfortable now, even Song Wenchuan is not on her side! No words all the way. The leaves on both sides of the road are almost fallen, leaving a dead leaf as soon as the wind blows. Winter is really here. Song Yaoya sighed on the glass, raising his hand to draw, suddenly dizzy in his mind. Eyes full of blood, his heart suffocated instantly as if being held by a big hand. "call--" She threw herself in the back seat, her long hair covering her small face, and her pale complexion in the dim light. "Slim? What''s the matter?" Song Wenchuan was startled, Song Jingwan turned her head with a strange expression. The girl digs her nails into the leather chair, clutching her heart and gasping for breath. At that moment, it reminds people of a dying animal. Song Wenchuan stopped quickly and rushed to the back seat to help her, "Is it allergic? Can I hold on? I will take you to the hospital now!" He raised his hand to probe Song Yaoyao''s forehead, and felt cold sweat on his hand. "Hold on a little longer, be good, eh?" He took his jacket and wrapped Song Yaoyao, and was about to return to the driver''s seat, his wrist was suddenly grasped by a small hand. Desperately, the nails were almost embedded in his flesh. "Don''t go!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 189： Can you pretend Chapter 189 You can pretend "Slim, don''t make trouble" Song Wenchuan twisted his eyebrows, trying to open Song Yaoyao. But she found that she was gripping very tightly, and as soon as she broke a finger, she immediately grabbed it again. Song Wenchuan couldn''t laugh or cry, and he reprimanded helplessly, "Song Yaoyao! Do you believe it or not, I will beat you? If you are sick, you won''t go to the hospital. If something happens, you will regret it!" "I''m fine." Song Yaoyao''s lips were dry, and his voice was weak like a milk cat. She sat up with Song Wenchuan''s strength and looked at him stubbornly, "The car is parked here. I just saw a candy-fried chestnut shop across the road. Go and buy it for me." "Fairy, stop making trouble." Song Jingwan got out of the car and stood behind Song Wenchuan, "I have to choose time for self-willedness. My brother is very worried about you." But Song Yaoyao, who had always been obedient, was uncharacteristically and very noisy. "I want to eat, you can buy it for me now!" She raised her volume, which sounded a little sharp because of her hoarse voice. Song Wenchuan was distressed and helpless, "Go to the hospital first, and wait for the doctor to say that you are okay. I will buy you everything you want, OK?" "not good!" She tugged at Song Wenchuan''s sleeve, "I know my own body, hurry up! Hurry up!" The light in the carriage was very dim, and Song Wenchuan could not see her expression clearly, only a pair of black and white eyes were extremely paranoid. The tone was rapid, as if to drive him away. Song Wenchuan frowned, doubting in his heart, "Yuyao, tell your brother, did you see something?" "I saw the candied chestnuts." The little girl lowered her eyes with wet eyelashes. She licked her lips, "Anyway, if you don''t buy it, then I won''t go, hurry up!" "Well, can I buy it?" Song Wenchuan let out a sigh of relief and turned to watch the cars coming and going. There is indeed a sweet-stir-fried chestnut shop across the road. The little girl''s eyes are pretty good. "You are really fine? Where did it hurt?" "Oh, are you annoying! You go now~~" Song Yaoya stretched out a pair of small hands to push him. Song Wenchuan had nothing to do with her. Seeing that there was a little blood on her face, he nodded, "Go go, can you go now? You are really my little ancestor, just be you!" He shook his head, avoided the passing cars, and ran to buy sweet-stir-fried chestnuts for Song Yaoyao. For a time, only Song Jingwan and Song Yaoya were left beside the car. The uncomfortable energy on Song Yaoyao hasn''t alleviated yet. She is wrapped in Song Wenchuan''s coat and panting in small mouths. Song Jingwan stood looking outside the car door, and suddenly laughed. "Fairy, did you pretend just now? It looks alike." The night sky was foggy, and even a star was missing. There was a smile in the girl''s voice and it was light. In those eyes, mockery flashed. Song Yaoya was wrapped in a coat and looked at her with only one pair of eyes, without saying a word. "Is it interesting to toss my brother like this?" Song Jingwan stretched out her hand to support the car door, "Does he not care enough about you, doesn''t he love you enough?" Even with you, he ignored me! "Puff--" Song Yaoya was amused by her words, but she was not feeling well, and her smile was weak. Suddenly she grabbed Song Jingwan''s collar and yanked her upper body in. In the dim carriage, the two looked at each other, and Song Yaoyao smiled inexplicably. "Do you think he doesn''t love you? It''s his sister. He cares about either. You think he is too good to me. It''s just because your possessiveness is at work. You wish I was dead. You are the only one here!" heart disease? What do you think, am I the one who writes that kind of **** plot? Do you want to have another blue love, abuse and abuse the protagonist? Knock on your little heads and think about it day by day! Review quickly! (End of this chapter) Chapter 190： Horror picture Chapter 190 Horror Screen Song Jingwan was taken aback and drank, "Song Yaoyao, what are you going crazy?!" Suddenly remembering that night at the resort, Song Yaoyao seemed to be crazy, pressing her into the bathtub frantically. It looked like she was going to kill her. She was strangled and struggling hard. Song Yao was weak in his hands, and Song Jingwan broke free easily. She leaned in a small ball in the seat, her face pale, but her eyes seemed to flash. "Just consider me crazy." She looked across the road. Song Wenchuan had already paid the money and rushed back. She bowed her eyes, "But you ask here, do you really use him as your brother or Simply unwilling to beat me in everything?" She tapped Song Jingwan''s heart with her fingertips, her voice was very low. At this moment, her tone was separated from her cute and childish appearance, mature and terrible. Song Jingwan felt like she was stripped naked and standing in front of Song Yaoyao. All careful thoughts have nowhere to hide. It was cold outside, and Song Wenchuan didn''t wear a jacket, so he sneezed several times in a row. He carried two bags in his hand, and the steaming, misty plastic bag was white. "Here, the candied chestnuts you want." Song Wenchuan gave Song Yaoyao, and handed another bag to Song Jingwan, "Jingwan, yours." Fair and just, no more, no less. Song Jingwan took it blankly, biting her lower lip, "Thank you, brother." The chestnuts are freshly fried, piping hot. She was still a little moved in her heart, but when she saw the identical packaging bag in Song Yaoyao''s arms, she hadn''t been moved to her heart, but it had faded. Who cares about this incidental thing, chestnuts are not what she wants to eat! "Are you sure you are all right? Go to the hospital?" He leaned forward and touched Song Yaoya''s forehead with the back of his hand for a test. The temperature was just right, but there was no heat. To be honest, she was in a cold sweat at first, and her face pale, which really scared him. "It''s okay, you''re so long-winded." Song Yaoya rolled his eyes and muttered softly. "Are you saying bad things about me again? When I didn''t hear it, did you?" Song Wenchuan pretended to be angry and gave her a slanted look, then closed the car door, "Let''s go." This time, Song Yaoyao didn''t stop him. She has pale lips, holding chestnuts to warm her hands. The two got into the car one after another, and several police cars whizzed past their car and hurried forward. Song Wenchuan felt abruptly in his heart, always feeling that there was something he had overlooked and didn''t remember. He shook his head, started the car and drove forward. However, it didn''t take long for the car to move forward. "what''s happenin?" Song Jingwan opened the car window and took a look curiously. With only one glance, her stomach was upset and she retched. "OhOh" Not far away, there was a blue convertible sports car that had been crashed into scrap, and there was a big truck that turned over in front, and a series of cars rear-ended. This is not the point. The point is that when Song Jingwan looked over, she just saw a few medical staff lifting a corpse onto a stretcher. Why is it a corpse, because Song Jingwan saw that the person''s head had completely shrunk. And below, a large swath of red, white, and white things dazzled under the street lights. Song Wenchuan''s heart beat extremely fast, he was stunned for a few seconds before he reacted and went to pull Song Jingwan. "Don''t look! Watch out for nightmares." But Song Jingwan had already seen it, her whole body trembling, and the horrible images appeared frequently in her mind, lingering. (End of this chapter) Chapter 191： Ill love you Chapter 191 Gives you thousands of favorites Song Wenchuan sighed, "Don''t think too much, now close your eyes, let''s change our way." He turned the steering wheel and observed Song Yao through the rearview mirror. I found that the little girl seemed to have expected it a long time ago, even if Song Jingwan''s reaction was huge, she never looked out curiously. Keeping his eyes down, his expression is silent. So, why would she suddenly feel uncomfortable not far away, and then she insisted on asking him to buy sugar-fried chestnuts. Is it really just plain unhappy, want to toss him? Song Wenchuan thought through his eyes. * Finally, he stopped safely outside Huo''s house. He sounded the horn and the door opened quickly. It turned out that someone had been guarding him all the time, and when Song Yaoya came back, he immediately opened the door. Seeing this, Song Wenchuan felt better. At least, apart from Huo Ningxi, Song Yaoyao is still very popular in this family. This reminded him of the scene when Zhou Manli refused to let her in because she was a little late to go home. It''s no wonder that Yaoya would rather stay at someone''s house than go back to Song''s house and refuse to recognize the parents. The Huo family''s house is very large, a huge manor. It takes several minutes to get to the main house after entering the gate. "Miss Song is back." Uncle Zhang opened the car door with a smile, and saw Song Wenchuan''s gentle attitude: "Mr. Song also go in and sit down. Thank you for sending Miss Song back. I will trouble you. This is how weird. Song Wenchuan got out of the car and counterattacked with a smile, "Yuyao is my sister, it is not troublesome or troublesome. I want to thank Mr. Huo for taking care of our family''s life and loving her for taking care of her." "It should be, it should be." Uncle Zhang happily. "I won''t go in, Jingwan is not feeling well, I want to take her back to rest as soon as possible. Could you please say hello to Mr. Huo for me, and when he has time next day, I will visit him and thank him very much. Tonight I''m really sorry for being rude." Uncle Zhang glanced at Song Jingwan, who was pale, her eyes flickered, "Oh, if you feel sick, you have to go back and rest quickly. By the way, we also have a doctor at home. Why should I call someone to show this lady?" "No, she was scared, just go back and rest." Song Wenchuan politely refused, and opened the car door to let Song Yao down. He went to the trunk and brought her the girl''s clothes that the female staff had helped to pick, and said softly, "If you are wronged, don''t hold back and tell your brother, eh? No matter how far or late, I will come to pick you up. " Song Yaoyao nodded slightly, and when he saw that he was about to leave, her little hand grabbed the corner of his clothes and pulled it. "What''s the matter? Can''t bear me?" Song Wenchuan rubbed her head, "Go away." "On the way...be careful." Her throat was a little dumb, and she looked at him with her lips pressed. Although he still didn''t call out that elder brother, the worry in his eyes was clearly visible. Song Wenchuan is really reluctant to leave her here, obviously this is his sister! But think about that home without warmth. Compared with that, Huo''s family is like her home. He saw a servant walking out quickly, holding his coat over Song Yaoya''s shoulder. Here, Mr. Huo gave the love that his parents never gave. Beloved by thousands, the only little princess. If it were normal, Song Jingwan might take a serious look at this house she had never been to, the place where Huo Ningxi lived. But now she had been frightened by the **** scene a long time ago, and her whole body was muddy. Before I got home, I had a high fever. (End of this chapter) Chapter 192： Brother is taking a shower? Chapter 192 Brother is taking a bath? Uncle Zhang found that something was wrong with Song Yaoya tonight, he was not in good spirits, and he was dumbfounded. She watched the car disappear, and the emotion in her eyes was incomprehensible. It''s not as vibrant as usual. "What''s the matter? Did someone bully our young lady?" Zhang Shu took Song Yaoya towards the inside, but he was heartbroken. During this time of getting along, he said something disrespectful, he really took Song Yaoyao as his granddaughter. The little girl has a good temper and is polite to everyone and never underestimates others. She speaks sweetly and has a lively personality. Since she came, the atmosphere of the whole house has disappeared from the lifelessness of the past. "No," Song Yaoya raised her head, her eyes were still red, and smiled sweetly at Uncle Zhang, "Uncle Zhang, where''s my brother? I miss him--" "Sir?" Uncle Zhang smiled when she saw her, "Mr. shouldn''t know that you are coming back. At this point, he is probably in the room. Would you like to see it?" If it were replaced by someone else, Uncle Zhang would not let anyone disturb Huo Yunque''s Purity, but Song Yao was different. The whole family is willing to spoil her, and among them, Mr. Yi spoils her even more. "Okay~" "Miss Song, give these to me, and I will help you bring them back to the room." The maid smiled and took the big and small bags in her hand, and said with emotion, "Miss Song, your brother loves you very much." It''s not like the Song couples last time. They didn''t think about Miss Song from beginning to end, just thinking about it. What is the use of such parents? "Thank you." Song Yaoya obediently thanked him, and ran upstairs for a while. There was a mess in her head, a thought for a while. She was reading the novel at the beginning, because many things in it did not conform to her values. For example, Song Jingwan had hooked up with Huo Ningxi when her sister was still a nominally unmarried couple. Even if it is an oral agreement, everyone knows it. No clarification is enough, and she still acts as a victim, thinking that true love is invincible. If it wasn''t for the female partner''s name to be the same as hers, Song Yaoya wouldn''t know it. Here, after he truly became a character in the novel, the strangest thing about Song Yaoyao is Song Wenchuan. He obviously didn''t seem to care about his sister, so why was he not here after he was kicked out of the house? Not long ago, when he saw the car accident, Song Yao understood it. It is not that he does not want to manage, but that he can no longer manage. * "Brother, are you in there?" Song Yaoya stood at the door and knocked, but she didn''t get a response, but she really wanted to see him. This is the first person to release kindness to her after she came into this world. Although he looked fierce at the time. She tentatively twisted the handle, and with a click, the door opened. Song Yaoyao licked his lips and poked a head quietly. The last time she visited this bedroom, the furnishings were the same, except for the book on the bedside table. The patter of water reverberated in his ears, and Song Yaoyao''s eyes widened suddenly. What is your brother doing? Take a bath? When she reacted, she had walked to the bathroom door uncontrollably. The frosted glass door was half-hidden, and the man lay his head slightly up in the spacious bath, his bulging Adam''s apple sexy. The shower above my head was open, and the sound of the water covered everything. His arms were bent and propped back, and the tight muscle lines were clearly textured, showing extremely strong explosive power. Those drops of water rolled down his firm chin until they sank into the place Song Yaoya couldn''t see... Brin recently seriously reflected and checked the full text. How did I fall from 30 to more than 60 recommended votes. Is the writing broken and everyone dislikes it, or is it because I haven''t asked for votes recently? To be honest, the mood was indeed affected a few days ago. Authors who have a slightly less good mentality will basically care about the reader''s opinion, even a comment can be remembered for a long time, sleeping and eating. Then the more I thought about the negative energy, the more I started to condemn myself: Did I write it down? What **** am I? This self-denial thought lasted for several days. It wasn''t until yesterday that my aunt came to accompany me to eat out for a meal. Everyone should also find that Brin is not as happy and active as before. In life, The text has an impact. I can only say that I am not always active and happy as in my words, and sometimes I feel like a fool. So when you read the article, if you feel that there is something lacking in the article and where it is not good enough, you must tell it. After all, Brin can only make corrections in time if he recognizes his shortcomings and discovers what he has not noticed. Fairy, but I was writing an article when my baby Yaoer, because she is cute and loving, and violent but pitiful. Coming into this strange world, she is the only one. She is still so young. She is the youngest one I wrote before and after rebirth, so I can''t help but feel sorry for her. (This is not a hypocritical clam, maybe I am not strong enough to touch the reader, but I moved myself, hehe) Brin is full of blood and resurrected! From now on, it will be a happy young boy! Duck! (End of this chapter) Chapter 193： Is it so exciting? Is Chapter 193 so exciting? So sexy... Gudong... Song Yaoya swallowed, her eyes straightened. Her eyes were so hot that it was hard not to be noticed. Huo Yunque looked sideways slowly, and when he saw the little figure standing outside through the half-open glass door, his face instantly turned black. "Song Yaoyao, what are you doing?" Little girl''s house, actually peeping at the man taking a bath? "what!" Song Yaoya was so guilty that he almost jumped up in fright, "Uh...I, I went to the wrong room!" She circled her fingers, her eyes writhing. "Turn it over." Huo Yunque frowned slightly and his voice was low and indifferent. "Oh oh." Song Yao nodded his head frantically and turned around hurriedly. The sound of water splashed behind him, followed by footsteps. It should be the muffled sound made by stepping barefoot on the floor. Song Yaoyao''s small head was full of thoughts, and her face was flushed with a mess of pictures, almost bleeding. She licked her lips and stood there and waited for a while. She quietly turned her head restlessly without hearing anything. "what!" It was dark in front of her, and a bath towel covered her face. But before that, a glimpse. Song Yaoya still caught a glimpse of the man''s strong chest with clear lines. The drop of water slid down the chest, underneath-- It''s **** abs and mermaid line. Song Yao was stunned. It wasn''t until the man put on the bathrobe and walked over to take off the bath towel on her head, that Song Yaoyao recovered in a daze. She raised her head and called weakly: "Brother" Two lines are red, flowing from the nose. Huo Yunque helped her forehead and lifted her out and walked out, "Song Yaoyao, you better explain it to me." Why did he break into his room without saying a word? Song Yaoyao kicked his little feet twice in a helpless manner, his body was suspended, and Huo Yunque was half-lifted and half-held, blood stained him. "My God, what''s the matter?" Uncle Zhang came to face him and his soul frightened, "Where is he injured? Come on! Go and call Dr. Liu over!" "Sir, Miss Song, who is it that are you injured? Why is this so much blood!" Song Yaoya''s chin was supported by a big palm, and when she heard Uncle Zhang''s question, she was ashamed to dig a strip and sew in. Seeing my brother''s body, I actually got a nosebleed, so she doesn''t have to live anymore! Aware of her embarrassment, Huo Yunque snorted coldly and carried her back to the room. Liu Yu soon arrived with the box, and when he saw this familiar room, he complained inwardly. It''s this little aunt''s grandmother again. "What''s wrong with today?" The last injection almost killed him, and Liu Yu really didn''t dare to give her another injection. At a glance, the little girl was lying on the sofa, and the man next to her was unusually untidy, and the bathrobe was covered with blood. Guan Jian''s short hair is still trendy, and his collar is half open, which makes people really have to think about it. "Sir..." Liu Yu''s shocked mouth could be filled with eggs, "Are you playing so exciting?" Seeing blood. The man calmed his face, his chin line was tough and cold, and his thin lips were tightly pressed. Even if the clothes are untidy at the moment, it still gives people a feeling of being ascetic. I really can''t tell-- Liu Yu thought. boom-- Something exploded in his head, and Song Yaoyao''s mind went blank. Although she knew very little, she could vaguely understand what Liu Yu said. This irritation makes the nosebleed more fierce. "Woohoo..." Huo Yunque frowned, his eyes swept toward Liu Yu coldly. "Don''t roll over yet?" Come on everyone, this stinky stinky sister! What is a nosebleed? There is a kind of pounce! Yesterday everyone''s comfort Brin received, but in fact he felt uncomfortable in his heart. Instead of thinking about it, it is better to speak out and listen to everyone''s opinions. Hehe, I didn''t expect to explode many cuties all at once! Brin is okay! Ill write a chapter for you first, and watch the rest of the day. Brins oral ulcers are not in good condition, so I just write that Im afraid the plot will be watery, and I will continue to give you sweets tomorrow~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 194： Its not good Chapter 194 This is not so good, right "This" Liu Yu scratched his head, a strange red on his face, "Is this not good?" The last time I got an injection, I saw a small piece of skin that the other party was going to die. This time the inspection place is more private. As the voice fell, the air in the entire bedroom seemed to condense, and the temperature plummeted. It''s like an ice cellar. The man stretched out his hand to cover Song Yaoya''s ears, his face was pale, "This is a nosebleed!" "Ah? Oh, nosebleeds... nosebleeds are just fine." Liu Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and ran over in a hurry, smiling a little wretchedly, "I thought it was that..." I didn''t finish it, but as adults, everyone knows it. When Liu Yu passed by, Song Yao''s nosebleed was still bleeding, and he snorted, "Miss Song, you are a little hot-" Boom! a bolt from the blue! This time I was ashamed! Song Yao took a peek, and was hitting the man''s deep eyes, not missing the smile that flashed under his eyes. My brother is mocking her absolutely! Oh, shes not alive anymore! A few minutes later. Song Yaoya''s nosebleed finally stopped. Maybe it was because of the bleeding. Her head was dizzy and she looked dull and silly. I don''t know. Seeing Song Yaoyao''s appearance, I thought she was domestically abused. "Huh!" Liu Yu packed up his things and stood up, sighing as he walked, "Just a nosebleed, and it was so vigorous, I thought..." "Liu Yu." "Yes, do you have anything to order, sir?" Liu Yu turned his head and met the man''s gaze, shivering solidly. A low and indifferent voice sounded in the bedroom, and Huo Yunque raised his eyes, "I think you are not suitable for being a doctor." "Why, why?" Liu Yu''s legs softened. Huo Yunque said: "You can change your career and become a writer. You have a lot of imagination." It is the kind of writer who specializes in writing peachy novels, and it must be very popular. "No, no, no!" Liu Yu hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Sir, since I was a child, I have determined to be an angel in white to cure diseases and save people! This is my mission and the meaning of my existence!" "Oh?" Huo Yunque''s eyelids drooped, his hands folded gracefully. Raise your jaw slightly, "Get out" High above, the momentum is compelling. Liu Yu rolled on the spot, "Okay, I''ll get out of here!" Then he dragged the box and rolled out like this. Song Yaoya still had tears in his eyes, dripping with tears, and saw this scene of pouch. The eyes were bent, sweet and cute. He pointed at the door, his voice was waxy, "Brother, why did you hire such a bad-headed doctor?" Huo Yunque looked at him coldly, leaned into the sofa lazily, and asked, "Is it fun?" "Fun!" Song Yaoyao nodded, still not reacting. "Do you want to try?" The silver bell-like laughter disappeared instantly. Song Yao narrowed her neck and gave the man a timid peek. The mans bathrobe was covered with blood, his long legs overlapped, his eyes were gentle, and his thin lips even had a smile that seemed like nothing. It seemed to look like it was in the past, but it made Song Yaoyao shiver solidly. Those who know the current affairs are the best! Song Yaoya didn''t even think about it, and slid down the sofa very hopelessly, his knees soft. "thump!" The little girl was a little ball, and honestly knelt before him, pinched her ears with her small hands. Poor, tender and soft. Hyun Ran secretly handed her a timid look in tears, her eyelashes trembling. That''s a pity. "Brother~ I was wrong~~" Brin: Bah! Not promising! : oooooooooooo, I''ll get out now! (Lying on the floor) Huo Ye: Where to lie down? come here! (Slap the thigh) Please close your eyes at dark, please open your eyes for pretty boys. drop! Vote (End of this chapter) Chapter 195： Evil thinking Chapter 195 Thinking Evil Huo Yunque was taken aback for a moment, and he wanted to look over with a smile. From his point of view, the little girl is more petite, kneeling is not sincere at all, saying that kneeling is more like sitting. He grabbed his earlobe with both hands and looked at him eagerly. In his view, he blinked vigorously, trying to squeeze out two tears. Huo Yunque was helpless, "Get up first." As soon as he opened his mouth, Song Yaoya suddenly became energetic. She rushed over and hugged Huo Yunque''s legs, acting like a baby, "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu I will get up!" While talking, Mimi secretly smacked her brother''s calf. The muscles are strong, slender and straight. It''s so touch- "Song Yaoyao!" Huo Yunque narrowed his eyes dangerously, with an imposing manner, "The hand is not obedient, do you want me to cut it down for you?" At first, the little hand only tried on the calf, but in the end he didn''t say a word, and it got more and more inches. Become upright. Huo Yunque couldn''t help but warn. Song Yaoyao was taken aback, and immediately curled up his neck and buried his head in fake crying, "Uuuuuu! My brother is fierce to me~" The typical villain first sue. The door of the room was ajar. By coincidence, Huo Ningxi passed by the door. He glanced curiously, and it was this one that caused him to surge in blood and anger. "Song Yaoyao! You **** let go of my uncle!" He pushed open the door vigorously, shouting in a low voice. From his point of view, his uncles clothes were disheveled, and the little girl knelt at his uncles feet... I don''t know what I''m doing! His temples jumped up and down, and he didn''t know for a moment which feeling prevailed. Just instinct told him that it must be stopped! The two turned their heads at the same time. Huo Yunque squeezed Song Yaoya''s hand slightly and pulled her up easily. He squinted, and his sharp eyes fell on Huo Ningxi. "Huo Ningxi, no one taught you to knock on the door before entering someone else''s room?" Song Yaoya didn''t stand firm and threw himself into the man''s arms. The little paw flopped twice and landed on the man''s chest muscle coincidentally. Huo Ningxi pursed her lips and lowered her head, "Yes, I know it was wrong, but my uncle--how can you talk to Song Yao--" He stopped talking, and closed his mouth bitterly. The implication is already very clear. Huo Yunque smiled, "What''s wrong with me?" Tonight is really lively, one or two, very interesting. "you" Huo Ningxi bit her scalp and faced strong pressure, and said, "Song Yaoyao is still young, how can you do such a thing with her." "What kind of thing?" Song Yaoya tilted her head. The heating in the bedroom was turned on enough, and her face was pale and red, as if she was wearing a layer of rouge. Her eyes were dark and bright, and the light shone into her eyes at this time, a shimmering wave of light. It looks like a tempting peach. "You less pretend!" Huo Ningxi felt that Song Yaoya was a liar and dishonest. Even after he was caught, he dared to argue, "What''s the matter with that blood?" Alone men and widows live in the same room. Damn it without JQ! He was emotional like a man who caught his girlfriend cheating. "This one?" Song Yaoya pointed to his nose, "This is my nosebleed..." What else could it be? Song Yaoya thought carefully, Liu Yu had misunderstood before, but now Huo Ningxi has misunderstood again. Looking at his appearance, it is obvious that the two people''s ideas have collided, so- Song Yaoya reacted, she blinked and said with disgust: "Hey-Huo Ningxi, your thinking is so evil!" Yesterday it was changed by two thousand. Brin apologized to everyone! Recently, the body is not very well. Sopharyngitis is caused by oral ulcers. In addition, Brin has been a patient with rhinitis for many years. In winter, it will not be mentioned. then! I strongly condemn these pharmaceuticals! Do you know how to make sweet medicine? In the afternoon, Brin went to the pharmacy to buy medicine. The lady boss asked: Should I take a lozenge or a spray? Brin: For the best effect! The proprietress silently took out a box of granules: This is good, but it is bitter. (Then Brin drank it, bitterness is really bitter, vomit!) right! There will be a chapter in the early morning. Brin took the medicine and went to bed. He set an alarm clock at 9 o''clock tomorrow to write. See you in the morning! Everyone, go to bed early! (End of this chapter) Chapter 196： She doesnt like you anymore, you should be happy Chapter 196 She doesn''t like you anymore, you should be happy Huo Ningxi who was beaten upside down: "???" This stinky girl still has the face to say that he thinks evil? If time can go back, the first time he rushes in, he must take a photo to leave evidence! Then let Song Yaoyao, the stinky girl, stare her eyes wide to see how ambiguous she was with her uncle just now, it''s so fascinating! "Get out." Huo Yunque''s voice was weak, but his eyes were extremely sharp. Huo Ningxi pursed her lips, half-believing it or not, asking, "Is it really a nosebleed?" "Otherwise?" Song Yaoya rolled his eyes. Don''t know why, Huo Ningxi felt relieved. He turned and walked towards the door, and heard a low voice from the man behind him. "Bring the door." Huo Ningxi paused, then nodded, "I see." Before the door was closed, Huo Ningxi was taken aback for a moment with a speech that was neither salty nor light. "Huo Ningxi, don''t forget that you have nothing to do with her." Therefore, no matter what she does, it has nothing to do with Huo Ningxi. You don''t want her yet. Huo Ningxi rolled his throat, gritted his teeth and pulled the door up. "I know!" He does not regret it! no way-- "Oh my brother, what are you doing here?" Uncle Zhang saw this and hurriedly dragged him away. Huo Ningxi sneered and glanced at Uncle Zhang gloomily, "Uncle Zhang, are you standing here and guarding the gate for my uncle?" "What door is guarding? I''m worried that Miss Song will be hungry and want to eat later. I just asked the chef to cook some blood-enriching soup. I''ll be fine later..." "You love her so much, how can you watch her being caught by my uncle--" "Big Young!" Uncle Zhang disappeared with a smile, and seriously interrupted Huo Ningxi''s words, "Could it be that in your heart, your husband is such a person? The Huo family has been standing for hundreds of years, and the customs are excellent. As the Huo family, you You should also know, when did your husband ever do things that force people?" He is indifferent, indifferent to the point of unkindness. But in his bones, he still retains the rigor and rules of the Huo family, the kind of compulsory price cuts that the husband can''t do. "Master, don''t say such things in the future. If you ask your husband to hear it, he should be very sad." Zhang Shu sighed and patted Huo Ningxi''s shoulder. "And the husband loves you very much. The young lady is an adult, and if you are willing, it is not impossible." "Where did she come of age? She looks like a yellow-haired girl! Very naive!" Huo Ningxi retorted. Hearing this, Zhang Shu was stunned, and there was a touch of deep thought in his eyes. "Young Master, why are you unhappy? Don''t you always hate Miss Song? She doesn''t pester you anymore, you should be happy--" Huo Ningxi''s back stiffened, her thin lips tightened. But he concealed it very well, without showing any signs on his face. "Of course, I''m very happy." After all, he turned and walked towards his room, already forgotten what he was doing before coming out. "I''m tired, go back to the room and rest first." He said in a light voice. Uncle Zhang watched the boy''s thin and long figure disappear, stood there for a while, and sighed faintly. "Oh, this is not a good thing" * After being interrupted one after another, Huo Yunque also lost his idea of ??accountability. He fished out Song Yaoyao''s little hand that was a quirk, and watched her face flushed with shame, and she kept beating her courageously. Raised his eyebrows without smiling, "Song Yaoyao, are you happy to feel it? Huh?" Brin is late! Hey, but I said it was sent out in the morning, it should be still less than 12 o''clock now? Brin asked for leave in the group last night, but why vaguely seemed to send the wrong group... The pretty boy kowtow to everyone, bang bang bang! (Does it ring?!) (End of this chapter) Chapter 197： You just greet his body Chapter 197 You are just greedy for his body "cough" Song Yaoyao coughed awkwardly and curled his fingers. Nodded solemnly, blushing with blood, "Happy." "Ah--" Huo Yunque really didn''t know what to do with this little girl, and he was honestly out of place. "You can tell the truth now?" This sentence instantly reminded Song Yaoyao. She narrowed her mouth and saw Huo Yunque presumably about to leave, she hurriedly reached out and hugged his hand, closed her eyes and shouted: "Brother! Listen to me!!!" Huo Yunque''s expression was a little awkward: "Say." He sat back again and saw that the little girl swallowed, her body was full of desperate momentum, her voice was loud, "Brother! I was wrong!!" It''s not like an apology, it''s more like a fight. The momentum is full. The man''s lead-gray eyes gradually filled with a smile, his eyes drooping, and nodding, "Oh? Keep talking." Song Yaoya exhaled and quietly glanced at Huo Yunque from the gap in his eyes. "I was wrong! I shouldn''t lie to my brother. In fact, Huo Ningxi didn''t beat me, it was me who beat him," Song Yaoya said while carefully peeking at Huo Yunque, fearing that he would be angry, but found that the man looked like from beginning to end. As usual, "He didn''t take advantage of me either, I was lying." She sniffed, and her tender little finger shook his big hand lightly, "Brother~I will never dare to anymore~~" Looking at that was a pitiful one. Huo Yunque didn''t move, "Anything else?" With this question, Song Yaoyao''s eyes changed immediately, his eyes rolled around, and there was a little vacancy. "Brother, I still have a fault." "Yeah, say." Huh, tonight is the self-review meeting? "I shouldn''t have watched my brother take a shower." "Cough" Huo Yunque clenched his fist to his lips, the corners of his lips were shallow. Song Yaoya took his hand, "Should not secretly take the opportunity to eat my brother''s tofu, or watch my brother have a nosebleed in the bath~!" She squatted her mouth and blushed, "I shouldn''t do anything wrong." , Shouldn''t be greedy for brother''s body!" "Song Yaoyao." I heard her talking about the truth before, but she was really serious introspection. But as he got to the back, Huo Yunque''s brow furrowed closer, and his temple jumped a few times. He pinched his eyebrows, "Do you know what you are talking about?" The two eyes met, the little girl''s eyes were clean and clear, black and white. The careful thinking in it never hides in front of him. Song Yaoyao nodded lightly, and whispered, "Brother, I was wrong." I will dare next time. Huo Yunque glanced at her squintingly, with a smile, seeing through her mind. The big palm touched her little head and rubbed it, and said dumbly: "Do you know what you are doing like?" Song Yaoyao had bright eyes, rubbed his head against his palm, and asked like a baby, "What is it like?" "Pride and pride." Huo Yunque tore the little girl who seemed to suffer from skin hunger from her body, put it on the sofa and stood up. The positions of the two changed. He arched his back slightly, looking condescendingly at Song Yao''s eyes, and curling his lips suddenly. In Song Yaoyao''s upset voice, he said, "But I allow you to do this." The voice is low, mute and magnetic, and his eyes are gentle and watery. Indulged in so much anger between people and gods, Su and Fool! Wow! Song Yaoya''s mind went blank, and then turned into a sea of ??fireworks. That''s an excitement. "Brother forgive me?" "The premise is" Huo Yunque squeezed her cheek suddenly, "Don''t lie to me anymore." Come and come to the code, they are all pretty boys! Wowotou, four for a dollar! (End of this chapter) Chapter 198： With thoughts Chapter 198 has thoughts With such a gentle tone and such doting eyes, Song Yaoya''s eyes suddenly turned red. She thought of her older brother who loved her so unprincipled. But Huo Yunque had a little more different things than his brother. It''s different from Song Wenchuan''s goodness. In short, the most special thing is that difference. "I got it." Song Yaoya raised three fingers and sweared, "I will definitely not lie to my brother in the future! Really!" Huo Yunque smiled and got up, "Go and wash your face, Little Cat." He is a rare ridicule, and he is usually serious and cold. "what!" Song Yaoya covered his face and ran to the bathroom. Looking into the mirror, Song Yaoyao went crazy in an instant. "Ahhhhh!!!" Who is that fool with a lot of dried blood on his face in the mirror? She just turned out to be cute in front of her brother! Its also a shame that he even ate this set, otherwise-- What a shame! ! "Little fool" Hearing the screams from time to time in the bathroom, Huo Yunque shook his head, curled his lips and walked out of the room. "Mr." Seeing him coming out, Uncle Zhang greeted him for the first time and looked at the closed door, "How is Miss Song?" Hearing this, Huo Yunque was extremely calm and said: "Being alive and kicking." It''s not too good. If it weren''t for the soundproofing, I would have heard the howl of the little girl in the bathroom. "That''s good, that''s good," Zhang Shu breathed a sigh of relief, "Sure enough, it is a young man who is very angry and has so much nosebleeds. After that, he has to make up for it." Looking at the blood stains on Huo Yunque''s body, Uncle Zhang was heartbroken. How much blood can the little girl have on her body? After flowing so much, how many good things have to be eaten to make up for it! "Oh, right sir," Huo Yunque was tossed like this, and most of them were going to go back for cleaning. Uncle Zhang thought about Huo Ningxi''s affairs and raised a mouth, "Young man, he seems to have thoughts about Miss Song--" Huo Yunque''s footsteps did not stop, and his voice was extremely weak. "Let him go." It''s not a child, thinking that if you make trouble, you can get everything you want. No statement does not mean there is no attitude. At least Uncle Zhang understood it. Sir, this is, he didn''t pay attention to him at all! It''s a pity, robbing the husband, it is doomed to lose. Young people can make mistakes, but not everyone has the opportunity to make up, and it takes luck to recover from the loss. Excellent luck. A boy with a weird temper like a young man is still far from a real mature man * The next day is Saturday. A piece of white outside the window. The hospital was already very busy. In the luxurious ward on the top floor, several doctors were gathering together, and they were frightened to inquire about Father Shen''s situation. "Are you uncomfortable?" "The swelling is gone!" "Some bruises are also gone, and the mental head seems to have improved a lot." "What about the inspection report? Have you read it?" "I saw it, but..." Is this the strangest place? Before, Mr. Shen did all kinds of dialysis and chemotherapy in the hospital, and he could only hang himself. However, as soon as the examination report came out today, the attending doctor who was mainly responsible for Mr. Shen''s condition was shocked. It is not because the condition has deteriorated, it is normal to get worse. What''s abnormal is that all of his body functions are improving! Although it is only a little bit, but the appearance is not only a little bit worse! Blue sky and white sun, hit a god? I''m going to make trouble! There are so many new books by others... Could it be that some people have more than eighty ten thousand new books? QAQ Why do you say that I have to abandon the pit more slowly, I don''t care if I want to make trouble! Roll, roll, roll, roll! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 199： Struggle for family property Chapter 199 Competing for Family Property "Isn''t this a good thing? Oh, hey, God bless you, I can''t bear to see the old man suffer!" Mrs. Shen happily closed her mouth from ear to ear, and bowed her hands together. God''s babbling thoughts. Father Shen leaned on the bed and snorted coldly when he heard the words, "God bless you? Then you ask God to see if he can bless me and let me heal directly." "Dad...this..." Mrs. Shen pulled her lips awkwardly. "Sister-in-law, what you said is so mysterious, I think Dad Jiren has a natural appearance!" "That''s it." Several younger brothers and sisters, you can hardly raise your head when you run Mrs. Shen. She was wondering in her heart, complaining about what the old man had given birth to so many children, and it was all right now. Not only to fight for the family property, the old man can''t wait to jump up and down while he is still alive, can''t help it! "Shut up all to me!!" The old man was so dizzy because of the quarrel, he patted the bed fiercely, "I''m not dead yet! Don''t think I don''t know what the **** you are doing! When I die, how do you grab and grab. But now, If anyone dares to mention a word in front of me, I will just kick that person out of the house! After I die, you won''t be able to get it!" This cruel remark directly silenced the ward. The people who had just been fighting fiercely shrank their necks and didn''t even dare to speak. Mrs. Shen raised her eyebrows and glanced at them mockingly. What a mess! There is a kind of trouble again! What are you talking about? I saw Old Man Shen beckoning to Shen Xun who was standing at the door, "A Xun come here." This was happening in the ward, and Shen Xun watched coldly from beginning to end. It was only when the old man called him that he showed a little sense of existence. He stepped over and sat down in front of the hospital bed. Father Shen took Shen Xun''s hand with satisfaction, "What God bless, it is clear that A Xun asked Zhang Fangzi for me. You don''t believe it, but A Xun Xin, even if there is only a little hope." Who puts him in his heart, who is showing the little thing in his hand. Mr. Shen was clear. Among the children he gave birth to, none of them could be the leader. The boss, Shen Hongyang, can only defend his career, but he has no ability to open up new territory. If there are no other brothers and sisters who are staring at each other, then Father Shen won''t worry anymore. But after so many people waited for him to die, they swarmed to carve up the things in his hands. How could he dare to die? He is dying, and the family industry he worked so hard to create will be defeated by these unscrupulous descendants! Fortunately, the only thing that Shen Hongyang satisfied Father Shen was the birth of a son like Shen Xun. Mr. Shen doesn''t care if Shen Xun is fighting fiercely at school. What he likes is Shen Xun''s intelligence and his fierce energy! "what?!" Upon hearing this, everyone''s eyes fell on Shen Xun''s body. "Xiao Xun, you are confused! Do you dare to give your grandpa the kind of three no prescriptions without any guarantee?!" "Sister-in-law, shouldn''t you teach this? You want Xiao Xun to kill the old man?" "Ah" Shen Xun licked the gap between his lips and turned his head. "Second Uncle, Fourth Aunt, what are you talking about? Say it again?" His eyes were bloodshot, and when he looked at people, he flashed a fierce light, like a hungry wolf. It seemed that it was not as good as he intended, and he would pounce on it, tearing the opponent to pieces! "Yo--" Fourth Aunt Shen was startled by the look in Shen Xun''s eyes, "Why the kid is so fierce...Do you still want to beat me up?" Brin is here, I''m sorry everyone, you have worked so hard! I guess I wont go out much during this time, and I will update everyone steadily every day~ Then save the manuscript with peace of mind and wait for it to be updated. If it''s on the shelves, 50 chapters will definitely be updated on the same day, so you can enjoy it all at once! After being put on the shelf, if your body allows it, it will be tens of thousands of times a day. Hee hee (End of this chapter) Chapter 200： Who is the doctor Chapter 200 Who is the doctor "Axun" Mr. Shen patted his hand and winked at him. Shen Xun smiled, his voice hoarse and rough during the change of voice, "Why? Since you are my elder, I won''t do it to you. But I have a suggestion, eyes are a good thing, if you don''t need it If you dont, you can donate it to those in need." "You--" Shen Sigu stared, "What do you mean? Call me? Dad, look at your good grandson!" Shen Xun shrugged, "The inspection report clearly stated that Grandpa''s condition was getting better, and it was written in black and white. I remember that Sigu is also a highly educated person, so I will never ask me as a scumbag to teach you literacy. Ok?" He raised his eyebrows and sneered across everyone. The words were for Shen Sigu, but the warning was for everyone. Mr. Shen laughed loudly, stroking his palms and cheering, "Axun said well!" He glared at Sigu Shen, "Get out of here! Don''t be an eyesore here!" "Dad!" Shen Sigu was dissatisfied, her face flushed. "Fuck! I don''t like to hear what you are saying." Father Shen ordered the bodyguard in a deep voice, "Drag her out for me. Without my permission, she is not allowed to come in again!" "Dad! I won''t go out! Dad, how can you do this... Dad..." Shen Sigu struggled and was dragged out abruptly by two bodyguards. The old man Shen had been watching them fighting with cold eyes before, but now they were awakened by the tough methods. The person sitting on the hospital bed, but the person who brought the Shen family into the celebrities, the blood will not disappear because of illness. "In the future, anyone who dares to say something I don''t like will end up just like her." Mr. Shen''s eyes were cold and sharp, his swelling disappeared, and his spirits improved a lot. His aura was far from what he looked like at the beginning. "My body is in charge of my own, and it is not your turn to make irresponsible remarks here! If you want to stay and watch, stay, if you don''t want to stay, just get out with Xiao Si!" When Mr. Shen was mad, where would everyone dare to resist? Mrs. Shen smiled: "Dad, didn''t we worry about your body before? Axun, where did you get it? Where is the doctor? I will go with your dad to ask the doctor to treat your grandfather!" A joke, others might be eager for Master Shen to die quickly. Mrs. Shen can tell the difference, and Father Shen must not die! Only if he is alive can her husband be the head of the house. otherwise-- Thinking about this, she became more active. "Sister-in-law, what do you say? And us! Let''s go too!" "Yes, Dad also belongs to us, and we don''t feel good when he is sick!" Shen Xun cocked his legs and listened lazily to them. I grabbed an apple from the fruit plate and asked, "Grandpa, do you want to eat it?" The client, Mr. Shen, said happily, "Eat!" So, Shen Xun took a fruit knife and concentrated on peeling the apple. The grandfather and grandson formed a small world completely, letting their yin and yang satirize each other, the two of them were not affected at all. Shen Xun cut the fruit into pieces, blanched them with hot water, and handed them to the old man. The two divided up an entire apple. Looking back, Shen Xun yawned, and the fruit knife was almost in his hands. The bottom of his eyes turned red and asked: "You haven''t discussed the results yet? I will give you an answer at all, and you will ask for it together." Everyone''s eyes fell on Shen Xun, and he was half-dead by his greatest expression. "Who?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 201： Im a bit angry Chapter 201 I am a little hot Shen Xun was playing with a knife and was very happy when he heard the words. "My classmate" Sure enough, he is the elder brother he recognizes, he is awesome. Mrs. Shen was taken aback, and asked inconceivably: "Axun, what do you mean is that the little girl gave the prescription to make your grandfather get better?" "Hmm." Shen Xun''s chin was slightly raised and his posture was loose. "This--" Before, I looked down on other girls and expressed distrust in front of people. Now I am going to beg her... "What''s wrong? Didn''t you just say that no matter what method is used, even if you kneel down, you still have to ask for someone? It turns out that you have to ask for someone based on your age?" Shen Xun sneered, "In these days, there are real talents for real learning. Not as good as a liar who looks like a fairy, grandpa, dont you think its interesting?" Father Shen was in a good mood and nodded, "Interesting, so interesting!" Uncles, aunts and aunts who were speechless were all silent. In the end, the old man made a decision and said, "Dont you want to show? Now Ill give you a chance to show! Apologize, kowtow. I dont care what you use to ask, please invite people in, before. Im not responsible for the matter. But if I offend people again" He narrowed his eyes, his gaze was sharp, his warning was beyond words. "Yes, Dad, we know." Everyone was bitter, but they didn''t dare to refute it. Being slapped in public, everyone withdrew from the ward in disgrace. Old man Shen grabbed Shen Xun''s gossip and said, "Axun, you said that Xiaoyao is your classmate, what''s your relationship?" His eyes were sparkling, and Shen Xun knew what he meant. He rolled his eyes, "Grandpa, don''t think about it, we have nothing to do." "Why is there no drama?! The Huo family has a weird temper and an old man. How can you guys understand the fun and talk? I think that little girl, if you can let her be our Shen family''s daughter-in-law, Even if Grandpa is dead, he can look down!" Shen Xun helplessly said, "Grandpa, do you want me to be domestically abused every day after marriage?" "What?" "I can''t beat her." He was beaten badly. Mr. Shen: "..." * On weekends, Tang Xinrou asked Song Yao to go shopping. Only after Song Yaoya and Huo Yunque reported, did Le Diandian go out. The driver of the Tang family came directly to the Huo''s family to pick him up, and looked at this huge manor. As soon as he got on the bus, Tang Xinrou began to bite his ears with Song Yaoyao. "It is said that the Huo family is the richest of the richest. I saw it today and it really was!" Song Yaoyao was speechless: "Isn''t your family a rich family?" "That''s different!" Tang Xinrou shook her index finger and said, "The rich should be divided into three or six or nine grades, okay? Even if our Tang family is flattering, it belongs to a very top family, but it has been spread hundreds of times like the Huo family. The young family is still incomparable." Song Yaoya didn''t feel much, as long as she was full, dressed warmly and healthy. Desires are very weak. Oh, except for brother-- When she thinks of her brother, her nose burns. Want to have a nosebleed. Alas, it''s okay not to watch it, and it''s even more greedy after watching it. Seeing a weird blush on her cheeks, Tang Xinrou was shocked, "Faint, what''s wrong with you?!" "cough--" Song Yaoyao touched her nose, and watched Tang Xinrou reply solemnly: "I said it''s winter, and the weather is dry, and I''m a bit angry, do you believe it?" "Believe, believe..." I took a taxi today. I kept retching in the car because of sore throat. Then the driver''s master kept watching me, watching me watching me, so the embarrassed Brin could only explain desperately: I am not motion sickness, I will not vomit you in the car! Really Roar inside: Believe me! ! Finally, the driver''s master silently opened the window and handed me a bottle of water: drink water? Bryn took it silently. So did he believe it? I''m too hard! (End of this chapter) Chapter 202： Chrysanthemum tea fights fire Chapter 202 Chrysanthemum tea defeats the fire As soon as he arrived at the pedestrian street, Tang Xinrou brought the a bit dry Song Yaoyao to buy a cup of chrysanthemum tea, and said bitterly: Yuyao, drink more, chrysanthemum tea will defeat the fire! Song Yaoya held the chrysanthemum tea, bulging her cheeks. "But I want to drink milk tea." Who wants to drink this bland tea? She didn''t want to! And she is heart-warming! The only good medicine is my brother. Tang Xinrou only regarded her as having a temper, and touched her head, "Hey, if you don''t get mad, but you will get pimples, don''t you want to have pimples on your face?" Tang Xinrou shuddered at the thought of the cute little cute, her face covered with pimples. In order to maintain her cuteness, she decided! Add chrysanthemum tea to Song Yaoyao''s daily drink list! I have to add a little to her thermos every day. Song Yaoya took a sip of chrysanthemum tea and was at a loss: "Will it?" She has not had acne. "Yes!" Tang Xinrou was very sure. She had been frightened by her own imagination, and she absolutely couldn''t let Song Yaoya develop a acne. After that, she dragged Song Yaoya into the mall, "Walk around and accompany me to buy clothes!" This pedestrian street is very prosperous, with shopping buildings in all directions. Today is the weekend again, and the people coming and going are so lively. Because of Song Yaoyao''s previous encouragement, Tang Xinrou was full of confidence. To see her idol, she must prepare a jersey! So, there is today''s scene Women are naturally keen on shopping. Song Yaoya''s eyes are dizzy and her legs are soft. She is dragged by Tang Xinrou, who is already completely excited, into one store after another. Buy buy buy! Swipe! When he walked into the storefront of a women''s fashion brand again, Song Yaoya couldn''t walk anymore. She waved her hand and couldn''t get up on the chair. Watching Tang Xinrou try one by one, moving back and forth in front of the fitting room and the mirror, she was full of joy. In all fairness, Tang Xinrou is good-looking, and his figure is also marked. The height of 1.7 meters is very superior, the waist is thin and the legs are long, and it looks good in everything. But she was wearing the clothes in this store, Song Yaoya only felt weird. But the shopping guide has been chattering endlessly. "Oh, beauty, you look so good in this!" "This dress is just tailor-made for you. To be honest, beauties, this dress has the best effect on the upper body I have ever seen!" Tang Xinrou was exaggerated by the praise, "Really?" She tugged at her sweater and looked at Song Yaoyao, "Yaoyao, does it look good?" She turned around, and the tassels on the sleeves of the sweater followed. Song Yaoya didn''t say whether it was good or not, but asked, "Do you like it?" Everyone has a different vision, and they don''t live for others. The most important thing is that they like it. "Just... okay?" Tang Xinrou tried a lot of clothes, but to be honest, it didn''t feel amazing. Good-looking is good-looking, but something is missing. Hearing them say this, the face of one of the shopping guides suddenly changed, and his tone of enthusiasm disappeared, "Beauty, our clothes are all designed by international designers, and they are the most popular this year. And others only suggest Can be used for reference, the most important thing is to like it. Do you think you look good in clothes?" "Really?" Tang Xinrou pulled the tassel and asked casually, "How much is this one?" The shopping guide smiled: "Because this dress is a new style that just arrived yesterday, the price is slightly higher, twelve thousand and eighty. Look..." "So expensive?" Although there is only one watch, Brin still shamelessly wants votes Give or give or give or not! Don''t trouble me! (I know that as soon as this plot comes out, you will definitely say: Ah! It''s this plot again, it''s so bloody!) Brin: Then-for a while? What if you won''t be **** after waiting? (End of this chapter) Chapter 203： Hit my friend after I agreed? Chapter 203 beat my friend after I agree? Now every store in the mall dared to ask for prices, Tang Xinrou thought, she had never seen this brand of clothing. "Your store is new? I didn''t seem to see it last time--" "Just say it if you can''t afford it. What''s the point of saying that there are so many and none?" A young girl who was dressed in fashion took off her sunglasses, and the bodyguard behind her was carrying a large bag in her hand. Tang Xinrou glanced at it and rolled her eyes. Now the store provides delivery services. She bought so many things and left the address, so naturally the clerk will deliver it to her home. This person is not too burdensome to mention so many things. how? Want to show off how rich you are? "Yes, I can''t afford it, right?" Tang Xinrou rolled her eyes and pulled Song Yaoya up, "Baby, let''s go." "and many more--" The girl sneered and raised her hand to stop Tang Xinrou, "Stop, you haven''t said yet, why the clothes in my shop are not worth the price anymore. If you can''t afford it, I devalue it. I see a lot of girls like you!" "Ah" "Puff......" Song Yaoya''s eyes were bent, and suddenly she could not stand still. "I seem to see you a little familiar." "Huh?" Hearing Song Yaoya''s words, Tang Xinrou looked at the girl in doubt, and became more familiar with it. A few seconds later, she suddenly slapped her head, and suddenly realized: "Isn''t this the last hot search on Weibo, the heroine of the photo? Is it Han Feifei?" "puff" "Hahaha..." There were more and more onlookers, and Han Feifei looked ugly, "You, can you try another sentence?!" "What''s wrong with me? The shop is open here and its not allowed to try on. Why didnt you put up a reminder? How miserable you were torn by someones original match last time, do you want me to remind you? With someone elses money, where are you? The qualifications discriminate against young girls who work seriously? Even if they can''t afford it now, they will definitely not be able to afford it in the future?" Facing the people''s pointing and pointing, Han Feifei gritted her teeth, raised her hand and slapped Tang Xinrou''s cheek, "Bitch, shut up!" Tang Xinrou''s eyelids twitched and she closed her eyes in fright before she could dodge. However, in the next second, the unexpected pain did not come, but Han Feifei let out a cry of pain. She opened her eyes and saw Han Feifei lying on the ground embarrassedly. The little girl looked cold and stepped on her face. "Hit my friend, have I agreed?" The scene was in an uproar. "Wow, did you see her reaction? So fast!" "Critter and violent loli, I really love it!" "It looks so milky on the outside, I didn''t expect it to be so aggressive!" Tang Xinrou''s eyes were brighter, and she rushed up to hug Song Yao and slapped her, "Uuuuuu, baby loves you to death! What can I do without you! I thought it was going to be broken this time~" "will not." Song Yaoyao pressed her feet and looked condescendingly at Han Feifei, "Apologize." "Why?!" Han Feifei worried that the face she just made would be trampled on by Song Yaoyao. She didn''t dare to move. She yelled angrily, "What did I ask you for? Watching me get beaten?!" Only then did the clerk react, and quickly stepped forward to drag Song Yaoyao. Tang Xinrou''s eyes were cold, "I see who dared to touch her! The newcomers don''t even inquire about who I am! Don''t say not buying your clothes, I just smashed your store, and no one dares to say anything!" She lowered her face and had an amazing aura, which really frightened those people. (End of this chapter) Chapter 204： Huo Ye Duo Jia Hua Chapter 204 At this time, the manager of the opposing fashion shop heard the movement and walked out to take a look, and was immediately shocked, "Miss Tang, why are you here? What''s wrong?" Miss Tang? The store opposite has been in the mall for several years. It is a well-known luxury jewelry store. There are many regular customers here, and Tang Xinrou is one of them. But recently she was caught by Song Yaoya every day to study, and she didn''t even have the chance to skip class, so how could she have time to go shopping? Hearing this, Tang Xinrou smiled, "It''s nothing, but a little internet celebrity questioned me and said I can''t afford her clothes." "what?" The store manager couldn''t help but laugh, "Is there anything you can''t afford in this mall?" The crowd was in an uproar. Most people didn''t know Tang Xinrou, and wondered what came from this young girl. Han Feifei was helped to stand up with a disgraced face. She gritted her teeth and said, "What right do you have to discriminate against me? I am not clean, so where can you be clean?" She has also participated in many high society parties, but she has never seen these two people. "Puff--" The shopkeeper on the opposite side looked at Han Feifei in his eyes like a fool, "Miss Han, not everyone in this world depends on their bodies." "Heh... she is your guest, of course you speak for her." "What''s the matter? What about the noisy security guards? Just leave it alone?!" At this moment, a male voice came from outside. Listening to this posture, it should have a background. Sure enough, everyone saw Han Feifei''s eyes lit up after hearing the sound, and immediately after twisting her waist, she rushed towards the man. The voice was even more dripping, "Honey! Someone is going to smash my shop! You can''t see anyone if you look at my face! You have to vent my anger!" "Oh!" Tang Xinrou excitedly shook Song Yaoya''s little hand, "Aya, is this scene familiar?" Song Yaoya yawned, "Huh?" "A classic scene from a novel!" Tang Xinrou rolled her eyes, contemptuously, "You don''t know that? Hey, but if they dare to bully you later, you can let your brother Huo come! Kill them!" She laughed like a fool. It was horizontal and rigid just now, but now he smiled, showing no momentum. "Ah? Bully me? Are you serious?" Song Yaoya squinted at her, very speechless: "I can slap them to death with one hand, OK? This kind of thing, you don''t need my brother to help you!" Her elder brother only needs to be responsible for the beauty and beauty, and leave it to her for such rude things! Tang Xinrou: "..." Baby, you really raised Mr. Huo as a flower? That one is not a human being cruel! "Ah... dare to be so arrogant?" Shen Wenxuan coughed dryly, his eyes couldn''t help looking at the few who had just walked over. The head of them was wearing a business suit with gold glasses on the bridge of his nose, and he was gentle and abstinent. Afterwards, there were three men and two women assistants, with a compelling momentum. "Yes, yes! And they even beat people! Look!" Han Feifei stomped her feet, and her tone became more and more loud. "Hey hey, don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll definitely vent your anger, okay?" Shen Wenxuan saw that the man''s eyes didn''t even fall for a minute, and his attention was focused on the tablet in his hand. He breathed a sigh of relief and patted Han Feifei. The sound of comforting backs. "It''s almost the same! Here! They are!" Han Feifei snorted coldly, "These two little sluts, not only said that the clothes in my shop were bad, but they also clamored that they were going to smash my shop. What''s more, they are not talking about it. Said I was out to sell!" Mr. Huo is a delicate flower, please don''t pity him! (End of this chapter) Chapter 205： lesson? Chapter 205 Lessons? Shen Wenxuan twisted his eyebrows, "That''s them? The little girl''s family, why is your mouth like this-Miss Tang? Why are you?" Before he finished speaking, he was shocked instantly. Tang Xinrou curled her eyebrows and curled her lips in disgust, "Who are you?" The female assistant in a professional suit frowned and walked over impatiently, "I''m sorry, our boss is running out of time, can we save these things for later?" Shen Wenxuan only nodded and bowed after hearing this, "Yes, yes, I understand." After talking coldly, he ordered, "Where is the security guard? Throw that girl out for me!" "Dare you!" Tang Xinrou protected Song Yaoya, "Who knows who smells first, dare to sue the wicked first? It''s disgusting!" "Look at my face, could it be that I slapped it myself? She stomped on me with her foot, which is so insulting!" Han Feifei was shocked. She didn''t expect that even Shen Wenxuan would treat Tang Xinrou with respect. She didn''t dare to offend Tang Xinrou, so she could only take Song Yaoyao. At least Shen Wenxuan did not appear to know her. however-- Han Feifei didn''t know, she made a wrong decision to go out today. "Miss Song? Are you here to go shopping?" The female assistant followed the voice and looked over, seeing Song Yaoya standing behind Tang Xinrou, her eyes lit up instantly. No impatient, very enthusiastic, "Boss, Miss Song is here!" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows and finally moved his eyes away from the pile of data on the tablet. He threw the tablet to Huo Qi and walked into the store. Wherever he went, the crowded people automatically made way for him. "Song Yaoyao." Huo Yunque''s voice was faint, and he waved at her, "How did you promise me?" Hearing that, Song Yao''s mouth was squeezed, and he dashed forward and hugged his waist to act like a baby, "I don''t want it! It''s her! She wants to beat Rourou, so I did it." Han Feifei''s face was pale, her legs soft. What is the origin of this girl? "Mr. Huo, you, you used to know this little sister... This is really the flood of the Dragon King Temple. The family doesn''t know the family, haha..." Shen Wenxuan''s eyes turned black, rubbing his hands, embarrassed. "Who is a family with you, don''t mess around with relatives!" Huo Qi rolled his eyes, "You can''t climb the threshold of our Huo family!" But it was a sideline of the Shen family, this time he came on behalf of Shen Hongyang, otherwise, he would never have a chance to see her husband in his life. "Reach out." Huo Yunque sighed at her and gave a quiet command. Song Yaoya bulged her cheeks and raised her little hand. Bai Nennen''s palm is facing Huo Yunque, "Hey." Huo Yunque picked up her little paw and looked at it. It was neither red nor swollen. "Stand up straight." He slapped her on the back with his big palm, and Song Yaoya stood up straight, just like the pupil who was being taught by the head teacher. Everyone around was confused. So this big guy who doesn''t seem to be messy, is he on the girl''s side? Why did the training start when there was a disagreement? Han Feifei opened her mouth, looking obsessively at the handsome profile of the man, and said: "This gentleman, I just had a dispute with her, but it''s nothing, you don''t teach her." Shen Wenxuan rolled his eyes angrily and slapped him over, "Can you stop Laozi? Is it your turn to speak?" If his list goes away, the uncle will definitely not forgive him! This is the key to whether he can squeeze into the company and get into the uncle''s eyes. If it is because a woman has dropped the chain, he will not be annoyed to death? The plot of dog blood, Huo Ye who is not dog blood If you dare to scold me! so I-- Forget your scolding, I''ll come first! Pooh! Really bullshit, don''t you be stingy? Write this kind of bad stalk! Bah, baah! (End of this chapter) Chapter 206： Whats the origin Chapter 206 What is the origin Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows when he heard these words and smiled at her, "When should I teach her?" Tang Xinrou was watching a good show, but Huo Ye was clearly worried that his hands would hurt when he beat him? "You, weren''t you just..." Han Feifei opened her mouth, thinking that Huo Yunque was so serious just now, isn''t she teaching Song Yaoyao? "Humph!" Song Yaoyao snorted, "Brother is not a reprimand, it is love!" She raised her small chin proudly and pulled Huo Yunque''s sleeve, "Brother, isn''t it~" Huo Yunque looked at her with a smile, which was regarded as a default. "Promise that I will be good when I come out, eh?" Upon hearing his questioning, Song Yaoyao persuaded, "I didn''t provoke me on the initiative. She stopped us from leaving!" Song Yaoyao sued. Han Feifei didn''t think she was wrong, "It is clear that you slandered my clothing brand first!" "Do you dare to speak to me?!" Shen Wenxuan glared at her fiercely, "I''ll clean up you later!" Sure enough, this kind of beautiful but no-brained woman can only play around. If she really wants to get married, this kind of woman would not want it. It''s so stupid. "what happened?" At this moment, a majestic voice sounded from the periphery, the words were round. The crowd watching the excitement turned their heads to look at them, and was stunned. Isn''t this the chairman of the Shen Group that you often see on the financial channel? What''s going on today? There are so many big shots! Shen Wenxuan''s legs softened and hurriedly explained: "Uncle, it''s nothing, it''s a trivial matter. There was a dispute between the girls, so I came to mediate." Shen Hongyang frowned, "I asked you to take my place to accompany Mr. Huo to stroll around. Did you let you be a mediator here?" He deliberately gave this nephew a chance, and as a result, what stupid things he did! Fortunately, he didn''t worry, he hurried over to take a look after finishing his work. "Chairman Shen, your nephew is a bit interesting." Huo Qi smiled and said: "The girlfriend I was looking for is also interesting. Our Miss Song finally got bullied when she came out to go shopping. Why? Do you think Miss Song can''t afford your clothes?" There was no trace of anger in his words, just like a normal conversation. But Shen Hongyang was stunned, "Miss Song?" He immediately thought of Song Yaoyao, the little girl who was guarded by Huo Yunque''s heart and soul, and was also his father''s only hope at the moment. But Shen Hongyang didn''t want to meet Song Yaoyao in such an embarrassing scene, and not long ago, Shen Wenxuan, an idiot, even offended someone to death! He looked over half-believingly, when he saw the little girl standing next to Huo Yunque obediently, his eyes went dark and he almost didn''t catch his breath. "You wait for me!" Shen Hongyang said viciously to Shen Wenxuan, and walked towards Song Yaoyao. "I''m sorry, Mr. Huo, I''m late. My nephew is stupid and has offended Miss Song. I apologized for him." Shen Hongyang''s posture was very low, and his tone sounded a little pleading. Now, "By the way, the prescription Ms. Song gave to my father before is particularly effective, but I don''t know when you have time. I would like to ask you to go and show him again." The onlookers looked at each other. What is the origin of this little girl? I thought it was being guarded by that unknown boss, but looking at Shen Hongyang''s attitude now, it seemed that it was not what they thought. (End of this chapter) Chapter 207： Buy a mall for her to play Chapter 207 Buy a mall for her to play "Huh?" Song Yaoyao curiously stuck out a small head from behind Huo Yunque, "I took the medicine, Grandpa Shen? Why did you suddenly figure it out?" She scratched her head strangely. Huo Yunque looked at Shen Hongyang''s momentary embarrassment with cold eyes, rubbed Song Yaoya''s head without a smile. Whenever there is a chance, the Shen family will not let it go, but it will be a matter of time. Without Father Shen, Shen Hongyang couldn''t sit still under his ass. "cough" Shen Hongyang rubbed his hands in embarrassment, "I was really embarrassed before, because our attitude was too bad. I hope that Miss Song will have a lot of them and don''t share our common knowledge. "She is so young that she can''t afford it." Huo Yunque spread his palms, "Song Yaoyao, let''s go." "Oh," Song Yaoya hurriedly handed his little hand to him, and followed the man''s footsteps. Tang Xinrou:? ? ? "baby!" She yelled quickly, and said with a grievance: "You just left me like this?" Song Yaoya hurriedly braked and patted his forehead, "I''m sorry, Rourou, I almost forgot you." Tang Xinrou: "..." "Then are you still shopping?" Song Yaoyao raised her head and looked at Huo Yunque, "Brother, can I go shopping with Rourou for a while? I will go to the company to find you later." Huo Yunque nodded, suddenly remembering something, and after looking at it, he fell on Han Feifei''s body. For some reason, Han Feifei''s body was cold, as if being stared at by a beast. He only listened to the man''s cold voice, and ordered: "Go and wash her mouth." Shen Hongyang looked at Huo Yunque. Although he was much older than Huo Yunque, he really couldn''t tell what this master''s temperament was! Just like now, he looked cold. I can''t tell how he feels at all. "Mr. Huo, just leave this kind of trivial matter to me!" Shen Hongyang said hurriedly: "The mall is the property of the Shen family. This happened here, I must take care of it and give Miss Song an explanation!" "No need." Huo Yunque took off his glasses, the narrow and long Danfeng eyes were sharp-edged, "Children at home love to get into trouble. It is inevitable that girls like to go shopping. I don''t worry about going to other places, so I might as well buy them and send her to play. Later I will send someone. To discuss this with you, you can make a price and I will buy it in full." Shen Wenxuan opened his mouth wide, his face bulging into the color of pig liver. He took care of a woman and gave her a storefront, already feeling very generous. And this master bought a shopping mall in full as soon as he opened his mouth, to give it to the little girl to play. The gap between this person and the person-- "Ah, Mr. Huo really likes to joke." Shen Hongyang''s heart jumped twice quickly, without showing on his face, still smiling gently and politely. "Well, I''m sorry to scare you." The man has a sloppy eyebrow and a long body like jade. Speaking of his words, he is gentle and elegant, without any overbearing momentum. But with his deep eyes, Shen Hongyang opened his mouth. Sigh inwardly. Now that this person has said that he wants to acquire this industry, it must be a real deal. This mall, I am afraid it will not be able to keep it. He thought quickly in his mind and decisively ordered the bodyguard. "Did you not hear what Mr. Huo said? Take her to the toilet to wash her mouth! After going out to wipe the bright spots, you must be humble and low-key!" "Wen Xuan!!" Han Feifei stared incredulously. Looking at someone next to her who was already patting her face, she hurriedly covered her face and cried in her voice, "You save me!" If she was dragged to the toilet and washed her mouth with such dirty water, would she still use it? (End of this chapter) Chapter 208： Friend husband is untouchable Chapter 208 Shen Wenxuan frowned, and didn''t feel sorry for Han Feifei, but felt that she was too stupid and would cause trouble for him. "Hurry up?" His words made Han Feifei''s heart cold. "Shen Wenxuan! You scumbag!" "Let go of me! I want to call the police, you bully bastards, um, um!" Shen Hongyang saw this and watched Han Feifei being dragged away like a dead dog, coldly looking away. He also said: "Since Miss Song likes shopping, it''s better to do this. I will give her a free shopping mall card. As long as you hold this card, you can shop for free in all my Shen''s malls across the country. Miss Song, what do you think? kind?" Song Yaoya leaned against Huo Yunque''s side, and raised his lips and smiled. "But I don''t like taking advantage of others~" There was something flashing in Shen Hongyang''s eyes, and he smiled and said, "How can this be a gain? This is an apologize. If Miss Song still lacks anything, please mention it. I only ask you not to care about our previous inconvenience, and you must save the old man!" "I don''t need card or apologize. Grandpa Shen, I will definitely save it." Song Yaoyao met his eyes indifferently, "but these have nothing to do with you." She wanted to save Grandpa Shen only because of others'' kindness. This does not mean that she will like everyone in the Shen family. Huo Yunque''s thin lips raised a faint arc, raised his hand and patted her head. It seems ordinary, but with an unconcealed tenderness. "Mr. Shen also heard that, my kids don''t like to hold grudges, so let''s just apologize. Or do you think our Huo family is very poor and can''t even support a little girl?" He chuckled and put on his glasses. "Today this business will be discussed in another day. Don''t worry, I have always distinguished between public and private." In the last four characters, the pronunciation of his character is slightly emphasized. Let Shen Hongyang''s heart sink to the bottom in an instant. It is not a good thing to be remembered by Huo Yunque. Tang Xinrou put red hearts in her eyes, and she cupped her face in her hands, "Ah, Mr. Huo is so handsome!" As soon as the voice fell, he looked at Shang Song''s faint eyes. The little girl rubbed the red mole on her wrist and squinted her eyes, "Gentle, friend husband, don''t caress!" "cough--" Huo Yunque hadn''t walked far after raising his foot. He coughed and twisted his eyebrows, "Song Yaoyao, get out of here!" Rare words are vulgar. Song Yao narrowed his neck and made a gesture to Tang Xinrou. Tang Xinrou laughed and hurried over to push her, "Let''s go, I bought enough today, so I won''t disturb your date with your family brother! Go on!" She narrowly squeezed her eyes and looked ambiguous. Song Yaoyao is no longer a child who didn''t know anything at all, her cheeks were red and she nodded solemnly. "I fight!" She waved, turned and ran towards Huo Yunque. The clerk in the shop looked at each other, and heard Tang Xinrou yawn lazily, saying, "Congratulations, you can change jobs." This mall is about to change ownership, let alone Huo Yunque will not let this store exist. Now Shen Hongyang found out that Shen Wenxuan was doing it, and she had opened a shop for her to open a shop under her nose. It would never be possible to stand by and let it go. She waved her hand with a smile, and raised her chin at the store manager opposite. "I''m not in the mood today, I will come back next day and let me know about new products." After all, proudly walked away with graceful steps. Brin was on time today, is there! Good 12 o''clock! (Chest up!) Proud to ask for votes! Hurry up! (End of this chapter) Chapter 209： Give me your hand Chapter 209 Give me your hand Song Yaoyao caught up with Huo Yunque in a trot, dragging his sleeve to follow suit. "What a coincidence, brother, have you eaten yet?" She blinked apricot eyes and looked up. At this moment, her stomach gurgled a few times. Huo Yunque''s eyes filled with a smile, "What do you want to eat?" Song Yaoya followed Huo Yunque downstairs and looked at the many girls coming and going, his eyes seemed to grow to him. Going far away, they still have to look back. Some people even pick up their phones secretly to take photos. She dragged Huo Yunque and ran, "Neither eat nor eat! I''m not hungry yet! Brother, let''s go!" Pooh! My brother belongs to her, and I can''t afford these people at a glance! Huo Yunque was dragged, amusedly speeding up a little. "how?" "No" Song Yaoya put out his tongue and looked around, watching the girls blushing one by one, and some even stopped leaving at all, standing aside and looking blatantly. She bulged her cheeks, her angry face flushed. These people are too much, shameless! "Are you really hungry?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows and said thoughtfully: "I seemed to hear a kid''s stomach calling just now." "brother!" Song Yaoyao was embarrassed. She stomped her feet and angrily complained: "Look at those people, they are all peeking at you! Someone is taking pictures of you secretly, and she may not know what to do with your photos in private!" Huo Qi was stunned, being possessive of Song Yaoyao. "Miss Song, they won''t be able to post it even if it is taken, don''t worry." "Who is worried!" Song Yao gave him a sideways look. "But the photo is in their hands. They don''t want to do anything with the picture of brother?" She doesn''t have a picture of her brother yet! Song Yao thought sourly that the sourness from all over his body was about to diffuse. She lowered her head and was unhappy, wondering why there are so many people in this mall, and how the road is so long. Just as he was thinking, his jaw was lifted slightly, the man''s eyelashes were drooping, and his lead-gray eyes looked at her, "Let me smell it, where is the sourness?" The tall, gentle-tempered man leaned over slightly, watching the girl in front of him tenderly. Although he couldn''t hear what he was talking about, the ambiguous distance between the two and the man''s pampering attitude made the girls peeking around and wanted to scream crazy with jealousy and envy. Song Yaoyao''s eyes suddenly filled with mist, "I''m just not happy that those people look at you!" My brother is so good, as long as he wants to beckon, there will be countless beautiful girls swarming up. Just thinking about her makes her very irritable, and her strong possessiveness is at work. "Tsk" Huo Yunque shook his head, his voice was muted. He pulled the broken hair from Song Yaoya''s cheeks behind his ears, spread his palms upwards, "Give me your hand." "doing what." Song Yaoya was gloomy, bulging her cheeks and putting her little hand in. The man took his big palm, completely grasped her small hand, and pulled her into the crowd. With people coming and going, the little girl followed suit, obediently following the man. The man has broad shoulders and long legs, and he has huge steps, but he deliberately slowed down for the girl. The girl is childish, with a pink furry top and white trousers sneakers, and a backpack on her back. Looks at odds with men with mature temperament and business attire. But it was such a man who was not close to him with his bodyguard and assistant behind him, but he could notice the little girl''s childish thoughts. Brin at 0 o''clock is still hot Everyone vote, I think you are not active again Want me to sell badly? I''m making trouble! I take care of two cats during the day, peeing and peeing, and I have to work hard at night. Im so bitter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 210： Brother, I want to eat a burger Chapter 210, brother, I want to eat a hamburger She was jealous that others looked at him, so he held her little hand in the public. Silently announced to everyone that there was already someone standing beside him. Huo Qi looked at his nose with his nose, his heart with his nose, and his heart was full of emotion: Sir, this is too good-- Who would dare to say that a gentleman is pure-hearted, and treats a woman as if there is nothing, he will blow the other''s head! "Brother~" Song Yaoyao followed behind, receiving envy and jealous eyes from all directions, the cloud in his heart disappeared. She stiffened and tentatively asked, "Why?" Why did you suddenly hold her hand? It''s not the usual action like carrying a child, but the kind that is close to the interlocking of the fingers of a boy and girl friend She felt sweet in her heart, and she suddenly felt relieved. What if others look at it again? Brother is hers! "Happy?" Huo Yunque''s eyes moved lightly, and he whispered "um" in a tone of satisfaction, asking whether he wanted to laugh or not. With clear eyes, everything can''t escape his eyes. "Hmm~" Song Yaoyao nodded his little head quickly, making him happy like a little fool. "Are you hungry now?" Huo Yunque asked again. Song Yaoyao touched her belly, nodded obediently, "I''m hungry." Huo Yunque was amused, and asked her a little, "What do you want to eat?" They have reached the first floor and have to return to eat. Song Yaoyao looked around, and when she saw a hamburger pizza restaurant, her eyes suddenly brightened. The little hand pointed forward, "Brother! I want to eat a hamburger! Fried chicken! Coke! Pizza!" Almost every time she counted one, Huo Yunque frowned. "This is junk food." In Huo Yunque''s more than 20 years of life, he has never eaten these things. Eat a light diet and drink only plain water or coffee. Those deep-fried puffed foods are filled with all kinds of weird sauces. Before Song Yaoyao broke into his life, he never wanted to try. "Everyone is eating! Just eat once, just once~Brother~" Song Yaoya hugged his arms with both hands and fell downward, acting like a child, acting like a child, in a posture that she would not leave unless she bought it. Huo Yunque lifted his forehead and his temple jumped. "Song Yaoyao, it is not high to eat these guild leaders." It should be noted that height has always been Song Yaoyao''s heart disease. But this time, Song Yaoyao seemed to be caught in an evil spirit, and she was hungry, and she crazily wanted to eat. Who made her in her previous life, she could only watch others eating with eager eyes, she couldn''t even taste it? "It doesn''t matter!" She shook her head, pulled Huo Yunque and ran inside. Huo Qi couldn''t stop it at all, and watched her husband being pulled in with a dumbfounded look. It''s over, in his mind, Mr. Xide is like an immortal, he is dragged down by Song Yaoyao! The burger shop was overcrowded, and it was full of people. Even at the counter, there are many people queuing to order. Huo Qi couldn''t bear to look straight, and ordered the other bodyguards to wait outside. He also told the assistants to go back first. Then he walked over and said, "Sir, or you should find a seat with Ms. Song first, let me line up." The man wore a suit and was neat, gentle and elegant. Coupled with the superiority of height and appearance, many people around are already quietly looking at it. When he went there, the people ordering food next to him quietly moved away from him. For no other reason, the aura emanating from the men is too scary, they don''t even dare to breathe when they are too close! Song Yaoya didn''t notice, but looked up at the picture card behind the counter enthusiastically. Huo Ye: What children eat Yaoyao: Now, give your brother the first bite~ Huo Ye dislikes his face: Then I will barely taste one, just one (End of this chapter) Chapter 211： Swipe, black card? Chapter 211 Swipe card, black card? Each one is tempting, she wants to eat it. Oh, its too hard to choose~~ Huo Yunque looked at the cheerful appearance of the little girl and suddenly laughed. Said to Huo Qi: "You also go back." "But sir, there are too many people here" In case of danger. Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Huo Yunque''s cold eyes, and he slightly raised his hand to signal Huo Qi to leave. "brother!" Song Yao was guilty of entanglement, she took Huo Yunque and pointed to it and asked, "What do you think is good? What should I do if I want to eat each one?" She bit her nails, her complexion tangled. Huo Yunque took off her hand and corrected her bad habits. "Song Yaoyao, children can''t be too greedy, they can only choose one." "Woo!" Song Yao''s cheeks bulged, "But I haven''t eaten it!" Seeing the expectation in her eyes, Huo Yunque finally raised his eyes and looked at those pictures for the first time. He squeezed his eyebrows, endured his discomfort with the smell, nodded and said to the orderer: "Hello, please help me make a 99 yuan set meal, thank you." "Wow!" Song Yaoya immediately resurrected full of blood, hugging Huo Yunque''s arm and squirting rainbow farts, "Brother is so handsome! I love my brother so much! What a damn~" Huo Yunque clasped her big palm on her head to prevent her from committing stupidity in the public. The orderer was a girl in her twenties, with red cheeks dripping blood, and she did not dare to look at Huo Yunque. She shook her voice and quickly placed an order for him, "Okay, okay, is it 99 yuan for a couple set meal? The order has been placed for you, please come to my right hand to pick up the meal with the number. May I ask if you want to pack or Eat in the store? Do you need anything else? Scan the QR code here to pay." Waiting behind is a few boys, they need to look up high to see the back of each other''s head. It''s sour and jealous. It doesn''t matter if he grows tall, he''s still in such good shape. "Couple package?!" Even if you eat the hamburger you want, it''s still a couple set meal! Song Yaoyao blushed, she quietly raised her head to peek at each other. Huo Yunque took out a card from his wallet, put it in front of the orderer, and asked, "Can I swipe the card?" "Uh" The orderer was dumbfounded, looking at the black gold card on the counter. What kind of card is this, she seems to have never seen it... "First, sir, mobile payment is more convenient. Have you not opened online banking?" Huo Yunque frowned, eating a meal is so troublesome? "I don''t use these things." In fact, his mobile phone is only used as a contact tool, and it contains all business software. "puff--" Song Yaoyao cheated, and quickly took the card back, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, 99 yuan, I''ll pay it." She took out her phone and quickly scanned the code to pay. I heard the boys talking in a low voice behind him, "What kind of card is that?" "Black card? It looks great." "Wow! I didn''t expect rich people like to eat burgers too" Song Yao is very embarrassed, what should I do? She seems to have affected her elder brother''s tall image... If Huo Yunque hadn''t heard of it, he took Song Yaoya to the side, "Where do you want to eat?" Song Yaoya turned her head and glanced around. In fact, she really wanted to experience it, but thinking about Huo Yunque''s too eye-catching here, she obediently said, "It''s packed~" Huo Yunque nodded and said, "Hello, eat in the store." Huh? "Brother! It''s packing~" She tugged at his clothes. Is his hearing so bad when his brother is so young? (End of this chapter) Chapter 212： Song Yao, are you fat? Chapter 212 Song Yaoyao are you fat? "Don''t want to eat in the store?" Huo Yunque took the food in the tray and took the little girl with one hand to find a seat. There are people coming and going, and many people''s eyes can not help but fall on this pair of "couples" with different styles. The eyes are full of envy. "It''s not that I don''t want to, but I''m afraid my brother is not used to it." Song Yaoya obediently was pulled away by Huo Yunque. Walking inside, finally found a double seat near the window. Huo Yunque asked her to sit down and put the tray in front of her. "will not." He took off his glasses, "Occasionally, as a reward." "what?" Song Yaoya was unpacking, raising his eyes upon hearing this, "What reward?" The man leaned over slightly and pushed away the broken hair that was on her lips. His voice was low and hoarse, "There is no reward for lying to me, I am very good today." Huo Yunque took off his coat. He seemed to seldom wear a tie. The two buttons on the neckline were not fastened, revealing a slender neck and **** Adam''s apple. When she spoke, she looked attentive, and her light gray eyes looked at her as if she was the only one in her world. The flirting Song Yao was holding the hamburger, a heart that was beating and beating hard to hold back. "Why don''t you eat? Are you hungry?" Huo Yunque took out a paper towel to wipe the lenses, occasionally raising his eyes to see what the little girl in front of him was doing. "No, it''s not..." Song Yaoya licked her lips, her cheeks flushed with intense redness as if drunk. No wonder those princesses in ancient times like to raise face, and the male **** is wrong! She blinked and hurriedly held the hamburger and handed it forward, "Brother eat the first bite!" The burger was filled with fried chicken nuggets, and the greasy taste made Huo Yunque act a bit. He frowned. Meeting the expectant eyes of the little girl, she finally leaned forward and took a bite. Huo Qi did not dare to leave, his eyes widened when he saw this scene, his husband was actually eating burgers! This is the end of the world! "Is it delicious?" Song Yi was eager and asked Huo Yunque''s opinion. Just like a child, the food he likes must be recognized by the person he likes. Huo Yunque swallowed the bread in his mouth and nodded, "It''s delicious." "Then give this to brother!" Song Yao''s eyebrows were open and smiling, and he generously pushed another beef burger toward Huo Yunque. Huo Yunque''s throat shuddered slightly and his throat was itchy. He coughed, "I''m not hungry yet, you can eat it." Song Yaoya didn''t think much about it. Not only did he ate burgers this time, he also ate a lot of things that he wanted to eat in his previous life but were ordered not to eat by his family. Although it''s all junk food-- Finally, Huo Yunque frowned and watched Song Yaoya clean up the meal for two. She had a small belly and hiccups. Huo Yunque sighed slightly, "Song Yaoyao." "I''m here, brother. Hiccup!" Song Yaoya awkwardly covered her small mouth, her eyes flickering. Oops, eat too much! "Have the Huo Family not let you eat?" Huo Yunque picked up his coat and stood up. When passing by Song Yaoyao, he casually said: "It is said that this kind of food is the most likely to gain weight. Would you like to weigh it?" Song Yaoya sat on the spot, watching the other side push the door out. He shook his small fist bitterly. "Brother, you are too much!" Watching her step on her short legs, chasing after her. Huo Yunque laughed lowly, "Little fool." Then slow down. * "How?" In the hospital, Song Yaoya walked out of the ward with a white face. Fairy: I am not fat, but cute enough to expand! (End of this chapter) Chapter 213： Come on, son! Chapter 213 Son, come on! Shen Hongyang and Mrs. Shen hurriedly went to see the old man in the ward, and saw that the old man''s face was ruddy and his breathing was long and he was sleeping soundly. With a dizzy head, Song Yaoya quickly slid against the wall to the ground and squatted to rest. "Are you ok?" The doctor had already taken the old man for the examination, and a large group of people followed. Shen Xun held her back and frowned. "It''s okay." No wonder my grandfather easily refused to give people acupuncture later, this kind of thing is really exhausting. It takes full concentration, for two hours, Song Yaoya only needs to think about things now, his head is like acupuncture. She desperately needs rest. In the distance, as soon as Huo Yunque got out of the elevator, he saw Mr. Huo leaning on the wall not far away, looking at him with a smile. "how?" He raised his eyebrows and continued walking in, "Where is she?" Elder Huo made a mouthful, his eyes narrowed. "Hey, isn''t that? The little girl looks tired, and it makes people feel distressed. Look, the guy in the Shen family doesn''t even want his grandfather, and he stares at the slack, let alone. These two are standing together, kind of... Hey, where are you going? I haven''t finished yet!" Elder Huo craned his neck and looked at his son''s stride very fast and he was very happy. "Still pretending to Laozi, you are pretending!" Isnt this anxious when you see a young guy around the little girl who is courteous? With his hands behind his back, he found a nurse and asked which floor the old man Shen was on, and went slowly. Just ask the junior to solve this problem by himself. Son, come on! * Huo Yunque had never thought of how rich Old Huo''s mind was. He saw Song Yaoya squatting against the wall, his face white as paper, a small ball, his heart felt as if he had been pricked by a needle. With her thin lips pressed tightly, she heard Shen Xun say, "Can you still go? May I hold you to rest?" "Song Yaoyao." He suddenly started. Shen Xun''s back was obviously stiff for a moment, and then quickly relaxed, standing up like an okay person to greet Huo Yunque. "Hello there." Huo Yunque nodded slightly, strode to Song Yaoyao''s face, and condescendingly looked at her, "How long has it been since I tossed myself like this, and want to get an injection again?" He knew what Song Yaoya was most afraid of, saying this was just to frighten her so that she would not be so desperate. Song Yao''s muscles twitched, and he still remembers that feeling. She narrowed her mouth, opened her arms towards Huo Yunque, and dragged her throat in a delicate voice, "Brother, hug~" "walk on my own." That said, but the man still bent over and hugged her. Song Yaoya shook his feet and hummed, "I''m tired~ I can''t walk anymore~" Shen Xun put his hands in his pockets, stepped back aside, his eyes dimmed. Huo Yunque twitched, "Do you still know tired?" The usually charming little girl, with a little bit of pain and illness, can cry as if she wants water to flood a golden mountain. Now it was a pale face, and it was abruptly endured. Song Yaoya drilled into Huo Yunque''s arms, found a comfortable position and closed his eyes. The little hand waved, "Shen Xun, my brother and I are leaving first, and I will come back tomorrow." Huo Yunque paused slightly, "Come tomorrow?" The chill was over him, and his tone hardened. Song Yaoyao shuddered, weak, "I definitely want it..." When she said these words, she felt that the air around her was about to freeze. Shen Xun pursed his lower lip, looked at the back of the man holding the little girl and strode away, followed by two steps, and said in a deep voice, "Song Yaoyao, thank you" Sexy Brin, ask for tickets online crooked? Do you need special services? Go to bed early~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 214： Get out of here, I will get out of here! Chapter 214, just roll, I''ll roll! Song Yaoyao shook her hand in response. She had no extra energy to say anything, and fell asleep quickly in Huo Yunque''s arms. The results of Mr. Shen''s examination came out, stunned everyone. It is impossible to see good results in one acupuncture and moxibustion, but the body is completely in the sky and underground. "Chinese medicine is really amazing!" The nurses around couldn''t help but sigh. Hearing this, Huo chuckled and passed them with his hands behind his back. "Our country has a long history, and the things left over five thousand years ago are no worse than others! Young people, you have to broaden your horizons, and be in awe of things you don''t understand." He took a leisurely pace and slowly walked into the ward. "Yes, what you taught!" The nurse among them was excited, not embarrassed. This is a big man who is rarely seen in ordinary times. The girl feels very lucky to be able to talk to him. On the contrary, it was a nurse next to her, with a sullen expression and embarrassment. "Huh? What''s wrong with you, Xiaoxin? The expression is weird..." "Huh?" Wang Xin was taken aback, rubbing her hands awkwardly, "No, nothing..." Last time, in front of several old men, she blatantly looked down on Chinese medicine. What Elder Huo said just now was to her, right? * "What''s wrong with Miss Song? Would you like to call Dr. Liu to have a look? It''s cold now, and it''s a period of high flu. Be careful!" Uncle Zhang pulled the car door, and saw Song Yaoyao sleep soundly in Huo Yunque''s arms, the good looks of the past no longer exist. "It''s okay." Huo Yunque walked in holding her, and Uncle Zhang followed him with worry. "I see, I still have to let Dr. Liu come and have a look. It is always good to prevent illness if it is not." The old man was terrible talking, Huo Yunque frowned, "Then call him over." "Hey!" "What happened to this grandma?" Liu Yu came quickly with the medicine box on his back. He felt that if he came a few more times, he would remember the furnishings of this room. He leaned over and took a look. The little girl had a long breath, and apart from her almost her expression, there was no big problem. Therefore, Liu Yu wanted to get crooked again. He kept glancing at Huo Yunque''s body, and saw the man sitting on the sofa with his shirt half pulled, full of energy. Liu Yu showed a clear smile. "Sir, the girl is still young, please stay a little longer, don''t bully people away." He reached out and drew in the box, and then took out a beautiful little bottle, "I have a baby here to promote Love life is best" "Liu Yu." Huo Yunque had a headache, and he raised his eyes coldly, "You are Jin Pingmei in college?" A yellow head thought. "puff!" Liu Yu was shocked, goose bumps appeared on his arm. "Sir, cough... Can you stop telling a dirty joke?" It''s scary. Not only that, it doesn''t hurt the gentleness of the man''s temperament, his legs are elegantly overlapped, and even the strands of hair are filled with a sense of integrity. It seems that Liu Yu''s own thinking is dirty. "How is she?" Huo Yunque asked instead. Liu Yu glanced at Song Yaoya and said, "It''s okay, just eat more good things to make up for it." "Well." Huo Yunque nodded slightly, "You can go now." "Huh? Get out of here?" Liu Yu grinned bitterly. "Perhaps you would prefer to bask in the sun in the garden." "Fuck!" Liu Yu didn''t say a word, and chose the first way without any promise. "Isn''t it just to get out? I will get out of here!" Huo Ye: This medicine... Liu Yu: Its not about 18 thousand, just ninety-nine-eight! Bring home the magic medicine! (End of this chapter) Chapter 215： A serious show Chapter 215 A serious show "and many more--" Halfway through Liu Yu looked over, the man knocked on the table casually. That hand is really nice, with distinct joints, clean and slender. Every inch of bulging bone reveals the temperament of abstinence. Huo Yunque said: "Take your things away." He pointed his finger slightly, following his gaze, Liu Yu''s gaze fell on the bottle on the coffee table. He smiled, "It doesn''t have to be..." "Oh?" Huo Yunque seemed to be smiling but not smiling. He picked up the bottle and got up suddenly, walked to his side and stuffed it into his pocket involuntarily. "I don''t need you to bother about my love life in the future. I suggest you prepare more for this kind of thing and keep it for yourself." He has a low and hoarse voice, and the tails of his eyes are raised when he lowers his eyelashes, making him more romantic. Lying in a big trough! Liu Yu was kicked out in a daze. He raised his head and faced Uncle Zhang who was carrying sweet soup. Uncle Zhang is not surprised, "Doctor Liu, have you angered your husband again?" "I don''t have one!" Liu Yu calmly got up from the ground and patted the non-existent dust on his body, "Mr. has a bad temper." He blatantly speaks badly. Uncle Zhang shook his head and looked at the young man in front of him funny. Dressed in casual clothes, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, he is the kind of handsome guy who is particularly sunny. It''s this temperament, it''s a bit too cheap. "You don''t mess with your husband twice, and your husband won''t punish you." Liu Yu couldn''t agree with him, and sniffed, "Uncle Zhang, is there any more downstairs? I want to eat too." "Mostly, what do you want to eat, even if you tell the kitchen to do it." Liu Yu nodded and walked downstairs swaggeringly. Halfway through, I suddenly remembered. and many more-- Isn''t your husband playing a yellow voice just now? ! on Monday. The whole class 3 was refreshed, and after two days of crazy fun, all of them were smiling. When Song Yaoyao came in, she found that everyone was back to the old fashioned again. People playing mobile phones, watching comics, and playing games and chatting abound. She smiled and greeted everyone sweetly. "Good morning, did you all have a good holiday?" Her appearance is too deceptive, soft and cute. Everyone nodded when they saw her. "Early and beautiful!" "I had a good time. I asked my friends to go to other provinces to play for two days." "I went to the idol''s concert, ah ah ah brothers are so handsome!" "It''s good if you are happy," Song Yaoyao walked onto the podium and put down the stack of test papers in her hands, "because starting today, you will have no holidays." "puff--" Someone was eating breakfast, and when he heard this, a mouthful of soy milk sprayed on the table. But now the other party has no thoughts to care about, and has been frightened by Song Yao''s words. Needles dropped quietly in the classroom. Song Yaoya patted the test paper, smiling like an angel. Say to everyone: "Unfortunately to inform everyone that you have spent the last two days of vacation. Now, welcome to enter the learning mode" At this moment, in the eyes of countless young girls, the little girl with a sweet smile standing on the podium is like an NPC in the **** mode of the game. With the sweetest voice, the most ruthless words. "That''s pretty, we really can''t do business anymore..." "Crack!" The teaching stick was broken by Song Yaoya with one hand, and she looked at it dumbly, "I''m sorry I didn''t hear clearly, what did you say?" "I said I love learning! Only learning can make me happy. I can''t wait!" Next, I want to start the plot! Catch~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 216： The position of the first attendant is not guaranteed Chapter 216 The position of the first attendant is not guaranteed "I''m very happy that you have such an awareness." Song Yaoya slapped the paper with her little hand, and happened to see Shen Xun walking slowly from outside the classroom with sleepy eyes. She shouted, "Shen Xun, good morning." Shen Xun was flattered and opened his eyes to look at her. Today, Song Yaoyao has long hair **** high, revealing a clean face. I don''t know what''s going on, beautiful and rusty. "What, what?" He was wary. Song Yaoya smiled, "It''s a good time for you to come, then everyone starts the exam! Please do your best and don''t live up to my expectations~" The ending sound aggravated, a blatant warning. Everyone succumbed to her threats, holding the papers sent down in tears, and began the exam. It''s morning time for self-study. Wang Zhongyun has eaten too much for breakfast, so he went up to stroll around twice as a digestion. He stood at the back window and looked over, the girl sitting on the podium with a sullen face, writing and drawing in the notebook. The mental outlook of the entire 3rd class has been refreshed, and several of them have dyed their hair back to black. Wang Zhongyun smiled comfortedly and left quietly. This group of children can know the hard work, at least not completely hopeless. He also wanted to know what kind of surprise Song Yaoyao could give him in these two months! The figure disappeared, and Song Yaoya seemed to be aware of it, raising her eyes and looking over, the window was empty. She cocked her lips and turned her attention back to the script. An Feiran was the first to hand in the paper, and he finished it in less than 20 minutes. These questions Song Yaoyao are specially printed for class 3 students, ready to touch their foundation. For An Feiran, such a learning tyrant, it is naturally unbearable. "So fast?" Song Yaoya took the paper and turned it over. The accuracy was 100%. She suddenly patted her forehead, "Yes, this kind of difficulty is too pediatric for you." Hearing her praise, An Feiran scratched her head in embarrassment, "It''s okay, by the way, do you need my help?" He didn''t dare to look at Song Yaoyao''s eyes, his cheeks were slightly red. "Ok?" Song Yaoya closed the notebook and jumped off the chair. "Just right, please help me invigorate the exam. I have something to go out. If anyone cheated, you can write down his name." Upon seeing this, Han Jun bit his pen and slammed Shen Xun with his elbow. He lowered his voice, "Brother Xun, this kid has nothing to do with courtesy, he is stealing if he is rape! I think his purpose of changing classes is not simple!" Sure enough, he was transferred from the first group. This kind of problem that made his head bald, he actually finished it in ten minutes. The difference between Xueba and Xuezhu is more than a galaxy? The difference is clearly the entire universe! Shen Xunyin glanced at An Feiran, who was talking and laughing with Song Yaoyao, and pulled her thin lips in disdain. "Just rely on him?" The girl who chirps all day, blushes at words, still want to control him? "Sneez" An Feiran touched his neck, feeling a bit cold on the podium. Song Yaoya had just walked two steps, and suddenly walked back, wrote a string of numbers and handed it to him, "This is my number. Call me if something happens." "Oh, okay, okay!" An Feiran blushed more thoroughly, and put the number away as if it were a treasure. "Damn, I got my numbers!" Han Jun stared at An Feiran straightly, and said, "Brother Xun, if this continues, your position as the first servant is not guaranteed!" This kid is obviously fighting for favor with Brother Xun. "Ah" Just as Song Yaoya walked away on his front foot, Shen Xun dropped his pen on his hind foot and stood up. Good evening everyone! Ivy Barty is hi! (End of this chapter) Chapter 217： Urgency? Solve it then Chapter 217 Urgency? Solve it then An Feiran''s eyelids twitched and he transferred to this school. What he heard most was about his great achievements. He hurriedly stood up holding the number, and stumbled: "Shen and Shen, are you going to hand in the paper?" "I go to the toilet, can I?" Shen Xun put his hands in his pockets and smiled wildly. "Row." A sound suddenly floated in from the window, sweet and soft, but like a basin of cold water pouring down towards Shen Xun, it was called a heart-to-heart coldness. Song Yaoya lifted his chin and raised his lips, "Just solve it on the spot, don''t waste time. If you get out of the classroom, you will count 0 points, so consider it carefully." "I go--" Shen Xun was startled, his heart thumped and he looked at him crying. "Didn''t you leave?" Tang Xinrou laughed. Song Yao tilted her head and shook her little hand at the crowd who was eager to move, "I''m really gone this time, classmates come on~ New classmates are here for the first time, don''t bully him, bye~" After speaking, she walked away with the notebook in her arms. Shen Xun stood in the aisle, "..." Han Jun shrank his neck, coughed awkwardly, and let the gap go, "Brother Xun, if you are not in a hurry, come in first?" After all, standing there, it''s quite embarrassing, isn''t it? * The crew started early in the morning. The staff knew Song Yaoyao, and when they saw her, they brought her in. The students who are filming are still wearing thin school uniforms, and they look cold. Kang Yuan smiled and bends his eyes when he saw her, and beckoned to her, "Come on! Is the script changed?" "Well, I have changed some details according to my thoughts, the overall change is not big, you can take a look." She gave the script to Kang Yuan, and she stared at the camera with interest. Now Luo Xingguang hasn''t come yet, and he is shooting other people''s shots. Song Yaoyao changed the scene where Luo Xingguang was bullied at the beginning, and the encounter with the heroine later. The second female character changed the most, but Song Yaoyao did not change the most basic thing the screenwriter wanted. This is a very eye-catching female second. She is not a villain, but sometimes she acts like a villain. There will be a kind of cute contrast inside. The more Kang Yuan looked at his eyes, he handed the notebook to the screenwriter Sun Man, "Come on, take a look, I know you feel uncomfortable and don''t like other people''s things that touch you. But the story of the change is good or bad, you Just look at it for yourself." Sun Man calmly glanced at the cheerful Song Yaoyao, and took over the notebook. Kang Yuan did not expect Song Yaoyao to be interested in acting, but rather interested in directors. "Yaoyao, do you want to know more about it? Come on, let me show you." Kang Yuan stood up and took Song Yayao to look at the machine. Sun Man turned to the first page while sitting in a chair. Song Yaoya marked the changed places, the fonts were graceful, and he looked clean and tidy line by line. He had heard Kang Yuan talk about the previous changes, and he turned directly to the second woman. To be honest, this proud and daring temperament is obviously more popular than Sunny''s generous personality. Because the heroine is a sunny and lively temperament, no matter how the two girls have the same personality, they will be the same. The protagonist Xu Yang hates the second female and doesn''t like her temperament. Coupled with her superior family background, she usually speaks and does things very high-profile. One is the first in the whole year, and the other is the second in the whole year. They usually have to be compared. The female lead is the countdown to the whole year. Then, after an exam and a meeting, the second girl confessed to Xu Yang in front of the whole school. In society, my elder sister doesn''t talk harshly. Urgency? It''s not good to hold back, just solve it on the spot. Shen Xun: (holds a fist) Sorry, big brother, I will go back to take the exam! (End of this chapter) Chapter 218： Casting changes Chapter 218 Casting changes "Sorry, I don''t like you." Xu Yang stood in the audience, looked at Xia Yuchu quietly, and refused quietly. The scene was silent, and the faces of the teachers were extremely ugly. The **** the stage shrugged, jumped down freely, and walked in front of Xu Yang. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me now, I will let you like me!" She raised her chin and looked arrogant. Then, the two were interviewed by the teacher at the same time. But Xia Yuchu didn''t change his temperament, so he recognized Xu Yang and showed his hospitality. But until the end of the college entrance examination, when the classmates were about to go to each other, Xia and Chu did not chase Xu Yang, but saw him holding hands with the heroine Le Ling sweetly. Since then, Xia Yuchu disappeared. Later, Xu Yang and Le Ling were able to get married and were about to get married. Xia Yuchucai finally showed up to attend their wedding. At that time, Xia Yuchu was already a famous designer, and she was dressed up in a beautiful fashion, just as it was before. "I wish you happiness." Not wishing you happiness, but wishing you happiness. Forgive me for being stingy, I can''t do bless you two. Not only did the scenes about the female second not increase, but a lot of them were deleted. But this time, Sun Man was not angry. He watched the plot change and remained silent for a long time. In fact, this book was written when he was a rookie, and all the scripts he wrote later became extremely popular. This is the only thing, in fact, the story is not much more brilliant, but Sun Man has been obsessed with it, reluctant to hand it out easily. Later, he tentatively handed this book to Kang Yuan, but he didn''t expect that he would actually take it. In all fairness, no matter the quality or genre of this script, it is not as good as a famous director like Kang Yuan, but he doesn''t know why, he readily agreed. I have to say that this change made the second female role come alive. There are not many scenes, but they are full. After all, in this story, Xia and Chu are only two girls. Even if she is beautiful and has good grades, there are still things in the world that she can''t get, and this is the reality. Kang Yuan took Song Yaoya for a round and came back, but she still didn''t know what to do. "Old Sun, how is it?" When Kang Yuan saw Sun Man''s expression, he knew he was satisfied, and winked at him. Sun Man gave him an angry look, "The posterity is terrible!" He sighed, and looked at Song Yaoyao, "Did you think of these plots yourself or did someone help? The characters are indeed full of colors, but in this case, do you have Considering that it will be overwhelming?" Faced with his questioning, Song Yaoyao did not rush. She curled her eyes and smiled, "Why didn''t Uncle Sun change another angle? Xia and Chu are perfect, but she is far from our lives. But Xu Yang and Le Ling have shortcomings. Xu Yang is a contradiction, and low self-esteem. Pride. Le Ling is lively and cheerful, with poor academic performance, will steal tears for the person she likes, will chase stars, and gossip quietly behind her back. In this world, there are too many Xu Yang and Le Ling, so as long as they act well , Their stories can resonate with more people." "Hahaha, good point!" Kang Yuan stroked his palm and cast a look at Sun Man, "How about it? You are convinced this time? I have read the script carefully! Don''t droop your face, thinking that they have ruined your things!" "cough" Sun Man touched his nose and stood up, "The story has been changed very well, but with this change, the casting of the second woman will change again." "Actually... I have a personal choice here." Song Yaoyao rubbed his hands and smiled harmlessly. Yaoyao: Please call me Xiaochun, thank you! Can you vote for me? Ok. (End of this chapter) Chapter 219： Song Yaoya, you are the devil Chapter 219 Song Yaoyao You are the Devil "Yu, yue, can I really do it?" Tang Xinrou squatted at the top of the stairs holding the railing and didn''t let go, crying and wailing, "Well, I don''t think I''m ready! Wouldn''t it be too shameful if I wasn''t selected? I can''t, I''m too nervous to die. It!!" "Are you going or not?" Song Yaoyao held her little hand speechlessly, looking at Tang Xinrou''s imageless appearance. "Actually, I just received 200,000 yuan from Song Jingwan last Friday. This role..." "go with!!" Tang Xinrou stood up and didn''t wait for Song Yaoya to finish, pulling her and walking out angrily. "I''m sure to win this role! She don''t want to **** me!" "Well, if you really don''t want to, you don''t have to force it~" Song Yaoyao smiled out of sight, like a little fox. Tang Xinrou rolled her eyes fiercely, "Bah, baah! I''m so crazy! Hmph, grab a role with me, there are no doors! No windows!" Without Song Yaoyao leading the way, she knew where she was. Pulling Song Yaoyao all the way to the inside, the staff saw Song Yaoyao and did not stop him. All the way, there are various props and machines, busy crew members wearing work cards. Tang Xinrou''s legs became weak as she walked. She stood at the door, "That slender..." Really can''t discuss any more? She is not mentally prepared yet. "Don''t worry," Song Yaoya originally wanted to touch her head, but looked at Tang Xinrou''s height and then at herself. Finally stood on tiptoe silently and patted her shoulder, "Just act as you usually do. Don''t forget, your aunt is the queen of the movie~!" "Puff!" Tang Xinrou was cute by her, and she hugged Song Yaoyao and rubbed it hard. "Woo, my slender house is so cute!" "Really?" Song Yaoya smiled, "I think so too." and so-- Song Yaoya pushed Tang Xinrou into the classroom, and for an instant countless pairs of eyes focused on her, she squeezed a small pink fist to cheer, "Come on, look forward to you~~" Tang Xinrou gritted her teeth, crying without tears. Song Yao Yao! You are the devil! "Oh it''s you." Kang Yuan saw Tang Xinrou''s eyes light up. To be honest, when he first saw Tang Xinrou, he thought she was pretty good, with beautiful eyes and aura. But the original role was more suitable for Song Yaoyao, but it was changed by Song Yaoyao. Isn''t it completely consistent with Tang Xinrou''s temperament? This girl has a lot of spooky ideas! Now Kang Yuan has come to understand that he was circumvented by Song Yaoyao. She didn''t want to be an actor, but pushed her friend over. If you get angry, the script has been changed really well. The characters are rich in color, which adds a lot of visibility to the whole story. "Huh? Is this the classmate who came to audition?" Sun Man is also very satisfied with the role of Xia Yuchu now, and Tang Xinrou''s eyes light up. He wrote the story, and Kang Yuan still has to respect his opinion. What''s more, he has a good sense of Tang Xinrou, warm and cheerful, seems to be his fan? He glanced helplessly at Song Yaoya who was standing at the door. The little girl smiled at him to please her, her two paws held together like a lucky cat, and she bowed to him, begging for mercy. "Since it''s here, let''s try a paragraph first." Kang Yuan nodded a little bit of Song Yaoyao, and greeted Tang Xinrou. The silly Tang Xinrou came back to her senses, blushing teng, and bowed to everyone hurriedly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 220： Little cannonball or violence? Chapter 220 Little Cannonball or Violent Maniac? "Sorry, sorry to disturb everyone! Hello, Director Kang, my name is Tang Xinrou!" "I know, we met last time, but I didn''t expect it to be so predestined." Kang Yuan handed her the script, "Have you seen it?" Tang Xinrou shook her head awkwardly, "Not yet..." "Oh, your good friend didn''t show you the script?" When he said this, he glanced at the door, jokingly. Song Yaoya stood straight, and when he met Kang Yuan''s gaze, he smiled immediately. Those apricot eyes bend like crescent moons. The dimple sinks like honey, who is willing to be angry with her? "No, I still understand this rule." Tang Xinrou shook her head honestly. The person who usually bluffs, in front of Kang Yuan, is like a little cat. The audition segment was pointed out by Sun Man. There are three segments in total. First meeting, confession, and blessing at the final wedding. The first part was a bit blunt because I couldn''t let go. By the time the second paragraph was a little better, Tang Xinrou had a lot of courage in the eyes of Shang Song Yao, imagining what she would do if she met someone she liked. "Xu Yang! I like you!" When Luo Xingguang came in, such a sentence suddenly sounded in his ear, which made him stunned. Xu Yang is the role he played. During this time, in order to better integrate into the plot, everyone in the crew called each other by their names. So it caused conditioned reflex. He looked over, the girl closed her eyes, the bright light fell on her bright little face, and her pointed chin lifted slightly. Her back was straight, full of pride and willfulness, but her tightly held hands and slightly trembling eyes betrayed her nervousness. Luo Xingguang sneered, and leaned slantingly towards the door with his arms around his chest, and did not go in. Instead, he looked at Song Yaoyao who didn''t notice him at all, "Hey, stinky girl." Song Yaoya returned to his senses, and moved his gaze away from Tang Xinrou to the people around him. Slowly opened his mouth, "I have a name, and my name is Song Yaoyao." "Oh, but I like to call you a stinky girl, or how about a small cannonball? Violence is also fine." He rubbed his chin and said with a smile. Song Yaoya smiled and moved his steps. Luo Xingguang instantly entered a state of guard and warned her: "Hey, don''t want to do it!" "moron--" The girl''s small mouth was ruddy, and she casually spit out two words from her teeth. It was full of disdain and irony. Indoors, Tang Xinrou began to perform the third stage. In fact, when she finished the second part of her performance, Kang Yuan and Sun Man had already determined that it was her. Acting skills may be jerky, no skills. But the campus movie, isn''t it just this kind of youth? It is not that Kang Yuan has never brought pure newcomers. On the contrary, Kang Yuan goes to famous people in the circle and likes to use newcomers. Because he felt that many old actors did not have the aura of being a newcomer. They may be skilled in acting and rich in skills. But that trace of aura is something you can meet but not ask for. And the third stage is the most difficult to perform. It is Xia Yuchu who has entered adult society after graduating from university and is no longer young and impulsive. Although there is only one sentence, the look and tone are very important. Not surprisingly, Tang Xinrou didn''t reach it. "Sure." Kang Yuan nodded without expression, indicating that Tang Xinrou could stop. Tang Xinrou pursed her lips, looking at Kang Yuan, feeling a little sad. Did she lose the election? "Thank you, Director Kang, for giving me this opportunity. I''m sorry for the delay." (End of this chapter) Chapter 221： The protagonist can also be eunuchs and fools, eh! Chapter 221, the protagonist can also be eunuchs and fools, eh! Tang Xinrou sniffed, still unable to accept the blow, and bowed deeply to everyone. She didn''t even dare to lift her head for fear that everyone would see her ugliness, so she turned around and ran out. Kang Yuan called her amused: "Hey, what are you running? No more scripts?" "what?" Tang Xinrou turned her head blankly, "Me, me?" She stammered, and pointed her finger at herself. "Aren''t you who else?" Kang Yuan walked over and stuffed the script to Tang Xinrou, sighing: "You have a good friend." The script is thick and heavy. Tang Xinrou looked at the two characters written in the script in disbelief: Chengfeng! I can hardly imagine that she was actually selected. "Really, is it me?" She stumbled and couldn''t believe it. To be honest, she acted like **** just now, she didn''t dare to look back, anyway, it must be very bad! Before that, she had never thought of entering the entertainment industry, or even acting. This is really the first time, or it is all based on my own feelings. I feel ashamed when I think about it now, and my cheeks are hot. "Haha, when you have time, let your parents come with you and sign the contract." Kang Yuan''s words gave Tang Xinrou a heart booster, and she was instantly excited. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! "It depends on your performance," Kang Yuan is also rarely cold, "If you have time, come here to see more, you can learn a lot. Your role has changed the most. If you don''t understand, you can ask that. Man, he is the screenwriter of this play, called Sun Man." Tang Xinrou nodded repeatedly, "Hello screenwriter Sun!" Sun Man was frightened by her enthusiasm, "Hello, hello." Luo Xingguang stood outside with his arms folded, and smiled at the sight and turned to ask Song Yaoyao, "I remember that the role Director Kang was looking for you at the beginning? You don''t want to be a star?" It is so generous to give the opportunity to others. Song Yao thinks this person is too noisy, except for her brother, she is too noisy. "Hey, are you so proud?" Seeing her ignoring herself, Luo Xingguang reached out and poked her arm. People have a kind of inferior psychology, the more you love to answer, the more worried you are. Song Yaoya moved aside, frowning irritably and bulging her cheeks. "I want to be a director more than a star." "Yeah? Isn''t your ambition low?" Luo Xingguang was pleased, "If you are directing, I will definitely support you. No money will do, how about?" He really didn''t take Song Yaoyao''s words seriously. It was true that the little girl looked too immature and would not be abrupt to say that she was a junior high school student. He never thought, he just said casually, and Song Yaoya remembered it. She turned off the phone recording, and then broadcast it to Luo Xingguang. People who laugh are harmless, sweet and soft. "Thank you Brother Luo, I have recorded it in order to prevent you from squandering the bill. When I am filming, I will definitely invite you~" "I''m going..." Luo Xingguang choked speechlessly, "You girl belongs to a fox? Then tell me, what do you want me to do? I won''t do it if I''m not the protagonist!" Song Yao''s little hands are in a happy mood. "It''s easy to talk, it must be the protagonist." Besides, who stipulated that the protagonist should not be a **** or a fool? "Hey, wait, I found out, why is there another person here?" Sun Man called to stop Kang Yuan, and asked, pointing to the label above. There are very few scenes, if it weren''t for Tang Xinrou to tell the scene, he would almost miss it. Yaoyao: Come here, the lunch is already hot, don''t worry, line up one by one! Hurry up, vote while it''s hot! Can I get one from Brin! Reward Brin to sleep with QVQ tonight (End of this chapter) Chapter 222： I have no morals, dont kidnap me with morals! Chapter 222 I have no morals, don''t want morals to kidnap me! "Oh? Take it over and let me have a look." Kang Yuan reached out and took the script, flipped through it at will, and then looked at Song Yaoyao with a smile. "Come on, where did this character come from?" "Hehe." Song Yao''s smile became even sweeter, "Uncle Kang, to be honest, I have another candidate here" "what?!" Song Jingwan felt that the intense humiliation and anger almost overwhelmed her, her sullen eyes seemed to burn a hole in the script. For a long time, she sneered, "Song Yaoyao, are you kidding me?" With so much money from her, and taking advantage of her eager desire to join the cast of Kang Yuan, now she was given such a role? And also a harlequin! The second female attendant inside always wears thick high myopia glasses, has a sensitive and low self-esteem, and wears braces for poor academic performance. The name Gangyamei has been with her throughout her student life. And what about the female Erxia and Chu? It is the arrogant girl of heaven who stands tall and is always followed by others. She compares with Xia and Chu, one is the star in the sky, the other is the gray mouse at her feet. As proud as Song Jingwan, how could she not care? When Song Yaoya laughed, the tails of her eyes drooped slightly, giving a feeling of innocence. She went down, "How come?" Song Yaoyao was surprised, "Isn''t this a role? I promised your sister, but I did it" "Ah" Song Jingwan stubbornly grasped her wrist, her eyes burst into strong anger. "Song Yaoyao, I warned you not to be careful? Don''t pretend to be stupid with me, you know which character I want! I want the second female, you go and tell Director Kang now!" "Wow!" Song Yaoyao''s wrist was pinched in pain, but her smile on her face grew brighter, without any clues. "I didn''t decide this kind of thing. I just said to help you recommend it. As for who Director Kang wants to choose and whom he is willing to use, it has nothing to do with me, right~" She laughed and showed a row of white teeth, and the sun was shining. But it hurt Song Jingwan''s eyes. "Song, you, you!" She paused, and her sharp nails easily pierced the girl''s delicate skin and sank under the skin. "Take me a full 200,000 yuan, and finally use such a broken character to prevaricate me, do you play me like a fool?" "Hey--" The girl''s eyes were black and white, and she smiled slightly, "If my sister has to think so, I can''t help it~" Song Yaoya spread out his little hands and shrugged, feeling helpless. It''s just that her acting is not too sincere, and others can see her coping at a glance. This attitude was like a fuse, quickly igniting the bomb hanging over Song Jingwans head. "Damn you!" Her hands were raised high, and Li Feng slapped Song Yaoyao''s pink cheek. "what!" The next second, a scream sounded. Song Jingwan''s face was pale, her eyes quickly filled with mist. Song Yaoyao, who had just returned harmless to humans and animals, casually pinched her wrist and twisted it slightly. Song Jingwan turned her back to Song Yaoya and slammed her face against the wall. Pressed against the wall in a very humiliating, arrested posture. "Song Yaoyao! You let me go! Ah--" With just a slight movement, the bones and tendons were twitching crazily, and Song Jingwan''s pain hurriedly burst into tears. "Sister, don''t you always call yourself a lady?" Song Yaoyao tilted his head and said with a smile, "The habit of beating people is not the behavior that a lady should do~~" Today is the self-slapped Brin Hey, Brin was too sleepy in the early morning. Then he packed a lot of luggage during the day, because it was the Chinese New Year~ My brother came to pick me up, and he will be back home with my parents in a few days! It will resume normal updates from tomorrow Can you forgive me today~ Watch me show everyone a kowtow! Klang Klang! (End of this chapter) Chapter 223： Save me brilliantly Chapter 223, Save Me Song Jingwan gasped in pain and sneered, "Heh...when you say this, do you want to see what you are doing?!" Her bones are going to be crushed! God knows what terrible power is hidden in Song Yaoyao''s seemingly weak and harmless body! "I''m not the same as you," Song Yaoya blinked, confidently, "As long as I have no morals, you don''t want to kidnap me with morals! So, if I want to hit someone, just hit~" "you--" Song Jingwan endured the pain, with cold sweat on her forehead, suddenly turned around and grabbed Song Yao''s hair in disregard of her image. "I can''t be fooled by you in vain! Either give me two hundred thousand back, or-uh!" Song Yaoyao raised her small brows irritably, and easily grabbed Song Jingwan''s soft long hair. With a kick, Song Jingwan knelt down towards Song Yaoyao uncontrollably. The girl wore a tall ponytail, showing a smooth and full forehead. The appearance is delicate and bright, and the lips are rosy. The tips of his eyebrows, eyes and lips are domineering, looking like a complete villain. And Song Jingwan knelt in front of her and saw without knowing that she must think that Song Daxiaohua was campus bullied. "You only have this role, nothing else." Song Yaoyao was condescending to look at her. During this time, she seemed to have opened up a little longer, and the color between her eyebrows was a little more. When she sank her face, the childishness on her body instantly disappeared. "I''ll say it again, what I promised you has been done. Only this role, do you like it or not. As for the second girl," she bends her lips upwards, "If you have the ability to grab, then you can grab it. Alright. Dont worry, Ill be honest and honest, and Im sure I wont get in the way!" The winter sun came in from the window outside the stairwell and jumped over the girl''s head. That little face was like a rose in the morning, in bud. The sweet smile fell on the corners of her lips and eyes, and it seemed to be filled with a refreshing fragrance. But her actions are so simple and rude. The temperament on his body is extremely complex and strangely fused. Sweet, glamorous, bad and wild. "Song, the test paper has been collected, do you want to correct it yourself or" The soft and smiling voice came to an abrupt end. An Feiran stood on the stairs in amazement, looking at the narrow corner of the stairs. "Fantastic!" Song Jingwan raised her eyes with tears in her eyes, her stiff back softened, her hands hanging down, no longer struggling. The girl''s delicate face was full of tears at this time, her eyelashes were wet, and her cheeks were likely to stick to her cheeks, making her look pitiful. She knelt at the feet of another girl, her clothes messy, and her long black hair was pulled without pity. Whoever sees it, I am afraid it will have pity. What if this person is still someone you once liked? "Fei Ran, save me!" Seeing him silent, Song Jingwan cursed from the bottom of her heart, and her tears flowed more fiercely. She expected Ai Ai to stretch out her hand to An Feiran, crying, "I just want to care about my life... But I didn''t expect that she never regarded me as a sister..." Song Yaoya licked her lips and turned her head, there was no surprise or panic on her small face. "I will approve the test paper myself. How about others when you come out? Did you make trouble?" "Fantastic!" Song Jingwan froze for a moment. She did not expect that she once liked the dying boy she liked. Now that she has been bullied, she has learned to be indifferent! I wish my babies all peace and good health~ okay! (End of this chapter) Chapter 224： Dont love me, to no avail Chapter 224 Don''t love me, no result An Feiran blinked sluggishly, and he looked at Song Yaoyao apologetically, "Sorry, I, did I bother you..." The two hands hanging on his side pinched his trousers a little anxiously, and those eyes were full of Song Yaoyao. Song Jingwan couldn''t believe it, she felt that the endless mockery almost drowned her. "An Feiran!!" She couldn''t accept her growl again. This time, there is no such thing as Chu Chu, but there is a little more questioning. Even if she doesn''t like this boy, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t enjoy the feeling of being crushed by so many boys. That feels great, at least until then, Song Jingwan liked it. But not including now-- An Feiran shook her head and looked at Song Jingwan calmly and restrained, "Jingwan, you never called me by name before." Always be classmate An. The boy''s voice was as gentle as ever, as if there would never be any sharp edges on his body. The youthful face was pale and thin with undissipated bruises. Gentle and restrained like before. Do not-- There was still something different, the eyes he looked at him were no longer enthusiastic. Song Jingwan found that An Feiran was actually really good, not the type that was amazing at first glance, but she was very clean and comfortable. Her complexion flushed red because of An Feiran''s directness. Song Jing was awkward, "Can''t I call it now?" Song Yaoya let go of her with a smile, seeing An Feiran more pleasing to the eye. To be honest, if he rushed over like a stupid just now to help Song Jingwan, he would be embarrassed. Song Yaoyao would choose to fight him together-- Entering the door of Class 3, still dare to miss the people of Class 1? Don''t even think about it! But fortunately, Ruzi can teach. Ans learning ability made Song Yaoya very satisfied. "I don''t think so." At Song Jingwan''s mixed unwilling and angry gaze, An Feiran''s eyes flashed, but she firmly did not look away. "Feiran can only be called by close friends and relatives. You don''t like me, do you?" "I" Song Jingwan almost broke a silver tooth. What kind of monster is Song Yaoyao! Anyone who touches her will turn into an appearance that Song Jingwan doesn''t know. "If you need to go to the infirmary, I can call someone for you. But after Song has solved the problem, by the way" When he looked at the standing girl, his eyes instantly radiated like stars, "Song , Can I call you slender?" It turns out that An Feiran still has good-looking eyes. When she looks at someone, she looks attentively, which makes people think it is her world. Song Yaoyao shrugged imperatively, and stepped up the stairs with both hands, "whatever." An Feiran immediately laughed stupidly, "Okay, okay! Then I will call you slender? slender?" He tentatively cried out. "It''s okay not to call, and" Song Yaoya suddenly turned her head and pointed her index finger at him, "Don''t call it so numb, I won''t like boys who are weaker than me!" "Ah...I, I''m not, I don''t..." An Feiran was frightened, his face instantly flushed, like a cooked shrimp. Embarrassedly waved his hands again and again, "I..." "Nothing is fine." Seeing his seriousness, Song Yaoya nodded his head and walked briskly. An Feiran didn''t like Song Yaoyao, but admired more. He still couldn''t forget the scene of the little girl who was bullying her when he first saw Song Yaoyao, with red eyes and no hesitation to teach back. A handsome batch! Yaoyao: Don''t love me, to no avail! I was born as the brother of my brother, and death is the soul of my brother! (Reciting style) Brother! Brother, did you hear that! brother! (Super loud) Huo Ye: Save some strength, go to bed and call (End of this chapter) Chapter 225： I like Songyao, regardless of men and women Chapter 225 I like Song Yao, regardless of men and women "Song Yaoyao! You stop me" Song Jingwan stared at her back and sternly scolded. "What are you doing." The girl''s long ponytail swayed slightly, she curled her lips and turned her head, standing on the stairs condescendingly and looking over, "You still want to be beaten?" Song Yaoya rubbed his wrists, his teeth disappearing from the smile. "you" Song Jingwan hated the voice, and quietly silenced the rest of her threats. Seeing Song Yaoyao leave, An Feiran politely nodded to Song Jingwan, and turned to follow. "An Feiran!" Song Jingwan rubbed her face and stood up from the ground, with tears in her eyes, and she was very touching. "You like Song Yaoyao, don''t you?" An Feiran was taken aback by her words, and reflexively went to see Song Yaoyao''s back. The little girl walked briskly, with her hands in her pockets, her braids swayed slightly as she walked, she probably didn''t hear Song Jingwan''s words. "of course not." An Feiran denied it. "He...really? That''s not what your eyes said," Song Jingwan sneered, and she tucked her hair behind her ears, "didn''t you like me the most at the time? It turns out that your love is so cheap." An Feiran blinked dullly and digested this sentence. He patted his sleeve and sighed. "Love is not cheap. It is cheap if you don''t like me. Anyway, you don''t like me. I won''t bother you anymore. Isn''t that bad?" An Feiran wondered, he is that kind of slow but this Doesn''t mean he is a fool. When I saw Song Jingwan, I plunged in hopelessly, and everything I saw was her good. It''s a pity that he slammed on her foot, and her disgusting and casual eyes made his fiery heart go out instantly. The boys spoke warmly and their voices were clean. The shape of the eyes is slightly round, and the eyes are clean and distinct. What is passed to her at this time is incomprehension and doubt. Only did not like-- "Oh, whatever." Song Jingwan shrugged and walked past him disdainfully, "But you like Song Yao, and you are destined to get no response. You are so sad!" This is the real her. Unexpectedly, An Feiran didn''t feel sad. Thinking of Song Yaoyao, he curled his eyes and laughed, "There is not only love in this world, but also friendship and family affection. It is like a little sun, so people close to her will eventually be attracted to her. If you have to say this If you like it, then I do like to be slim, but I''m pretty sure it has nothing to do with men and women." He really wanted to have friends, and the vitality and vigor that Song Yao had possessed made him want to be close involuntarily. "Hey--" Song Yaoya walked for a while and turned around and cried, "Who is that, believe it or not, I will throw you downstairs?" She threatened fiercely, but her voice was sweet and not lethal. "understood!" The sun instantly fell into the boys'' eyes, and it was amazingly bright. An Feiran quickly agreed, not seeing Song Jingwan this time, and strode towards the little girl. Like a believer running towards his sun. Song Jingwan stood there, looking ugly as Song Yaoyao and An Feiran entered the third shift one after another. She gritted her teeth, smashed the script to the ground fiercely, and ran her feet up. "Song Yaoyao, you wait for me!" This kind of character was born after she was perfunctory, and she wouldn''t be so cheap that she had to play! She took out her mobile phone and walked aside and dialed a phone number. "Hey brother, can''t you, can''t you come to pick me up? Oh... I don''t want to stay in this school anymore, please..." ... Merry Christmas everyone! How are you doing today~~ Sorry Brin is late again hehe Keep kowtow Klang Klang! (I believe Brin will soon be able to practice martial arts and iron head skills) (End of this chapter) Chapter 226： Please beat me Chapter 226, please beat me Sure enough, Song Yaoyao''s expectation was that the results of this class exam were very excellent. Except for An Feiran, no one passed the exam. There are chairs on the podium, and Song Yaoya sits on it. She glanced at the crowd with a smile and applauded gently, "Everyone did a great exam." "cough--" Tang Xinrou was shocked when he met Song Yaoyao''s gaze. She curled her neck and went down quietly, hiding behind the classmates at the front desk, and talking secretly to the back desk. "My mother... it''s so horrible! She''s not going to beat us, right?" "cough--" Han Jun was also frizzy. He glanced at his brother Xun squintly, and saw that he was sitting very calmly, with his hands in his pockets, full of momentum. He praised Shen Xun in his heart: Big Brother is Big Brother! Look at this momentum! These little shrimps are not at all-- As a result, the next second, his eyes moved down, and he landed on Shen Xun''s crazy shaking legs. Growing up with Shen Xun since childhood, I''m sorry, Han Jun really knows some of his little-known problems. For example, Shen Xun would shake his legs when he had something on his mind. But now the only thing in mind is the same. Han Jun looked at the podium silently, and when he met Song Yao''s gaze, he grinned and pulled out a laugh. "Hehe... it''s pretty scary..." Terrible than Brother Xun! Brother Xun will only hit people when he is angry. And this little girl who looks up to be like a doll, not only has her fists hard, she will also press everyone to make questions! The classroom was quiet, and the teacher who came to teach felt that the atmosphere was not right and slipped away before coming in. Song Yaoya flipped through the papers, and his brain quickly wrote down the strengths and weaknesses of each classmate, as well as the areas they were not good at. And in a short period of time, several plans were devised. During the ten minutes of her silence, everyone did not dare to breathe, weeping and plunged into self-examination. Until Song Yaoya looked up after reading the paper, and then found that the classmates seemed a bit wrong. "Huh? What''s wrong with you?" Song Yaoyao puzzled. When she said this, everyone was relieved instantly. "Oh, we know it''s wrong!" "Sorry for our poor exam, you can hit us!" "Yeah, don''t stop talking too scary. If you are unhappy, you can hit us!" Song Yaoyao: "???" I''ve seen someone who''s guilty, and I''ve never seen someone who is guilty of such a cheap. But since everyone is so conscious-- She stood up and patted her hands, "I am very happy that everyone has such an awareness. I just thought about it carefully. High-intensity learning must have a healthy body. So starting today, I will make a fitness plan for everyone. Run five laps in the playground, plus a paper, is that okay?" "puff--" "You should beat us!" A group of five scums went to the playground for a run, it is better to kill them! "Unexpectedly, you still have this kind of habit," Song Yaoyao stood up and moved, took the broom next to her knees and broke the broomstick with his thick wrist. broken! "I rely on..." Han Jun was dumbfounded with a toothache. "Then who will come first?" Song Yaoyao glanced over with a smile. One second, two seconds, three seconds... boom! Everyone rushed out in unison! "Faint, for your painstaking effort, we decided to choose to keep fit!" Song Yaoya dropped the stick and patted the dust on her hand, and nodded in relief, "Very well, remember, ten laps~" "Huh? Not five laps?" "Because everyone failed today, so I doubled it~" Song Yaoyao shook his index finger, "No discussion~ Run!" Yaoyao: Don''t run away! Everyone, look at the stick on the ground, it runs faster (End of this chapter) Chapter 227： Vent Song Jingwan Chapter 227 Vent Song Jingwan At the same time, a shift. An Ruoyao watched her messy clothes and obvious red marks on her cheeks. Song Jingwan walked into the classroom and cried out strangely: "Oh my God! What happened to Jingwan''s face? Who is bullying you?" "what?" "Someone dared to bully our Song Colonel?!" "Jingwan, what''s the matter with you? If you are bullied, just say, let''s help you out!" Song Jingwan''s eyes were red, and she grinded and grinned at everyone, her voice choked, "Thank you, I, I''m fine." As soon as the voice fell, crystal tears rolled from the corners of his eyes. Huo Ningxi slowly raised her head and frowned upon seeing her look like this after all. "what''s happenin?" He strode over and looked at Song Jingwan condescendingly. The boy is very tall, has a faint silhouette of a man, and gradually fades away. His voice is heavy and dumb, even in the period of voice change, it sounds a hundred times better than other boys. Song Jingwan''s eyelashes trembled, and the tears suddenly fell more fierce. She quickly lowered her head and wiped her tears in a panic, but the more she wiped, the sleeves were soon wetted. "It''s okay, it''s really okay...Ning Xi, don''t ask, okay?" Song Jingwan lowered her head and walked quickly to the front of her seat, and stuffed all the textbooks on the table into her backpack. An Ruoyao wondered, "Jingwan what are you doing?" Why is there a posture to leave? "Huo Shao, ask for help!" She stomped anxiously. Song Jingwan bit her lip and sobbed, "Thank you for taking care of you all these years, but I can''t be classmates with you in the future, I...oo..." She suddenly couldn''t help crying. Many girls who were close to her saw her being so sad, they couldn''t help but flushed their eyes, rushing to comfort them in panic. "What''s the problem with Jingwan? Tell everyone, we can help you figure out a solution!" "That''s right, I will cry any more you cry." Huo Ningxi''s eyebrows bulged up a hill, he pressed his thin lips and walked over and grabbed her wrist, "Is it Song Yao?" In Liyang, apart from the conflict between Song Jingwan and Song Yaoyao, Huo Ningxi didn''t remember who she had offended. After all, her temper has always been the most gentle, and she shouldn''t do anything to offend people. Feeling that Song Jingwan''s body became stiff, and then the tears fell more fiercely, Huo Ningxi knew that she was right. "I''ll go find her." He lowered his eyes, let go of Song Jingwan, turned and walked out. "Ning Xi don''t! It''s not her, it''s really not..." She pretended to chase after two steps, and was grabbed by An Ruoyao. Her small face burned with anger, and her angry complexion flushed, "Don''t speak for her! Will Song Yaoyao take you as her sister? She dares to be so arrogant in school, really when all the people in our class are dead? " "Correct!" "Walk around, let''s go with Huo Shao to help Jingwan vent her anger!" "That is, if you want to leave, you should go away! As the light of Liyang, why should we leave quietly?" Several boys in the class who had a crush on Song Jingwan hurriedly followed Huo Ningxi to vent their anger. Deng Qi and Liu Peng who had already returned to school looked at each other, touched his still bruised face, and gasped. Silently sat there and didn''t move. Not all of them in Class 1 are rich children. On the contrary, half of them are admitted on the basis of their own grades. I am usually in the class, but I am often bullied by these people and dare not speak. At this time, these people dare to find faults, but those who have no identity background dare not. (End of this chapter) Chapter 228： We are crowded, we are not afraid! Chapter 228 We are crowded, we are not afraid! When something happens, unfortunately, it is definitely these people. They are not stupid. In the end, somehow, there were a dozen boys, and they went to the third class one by one. "Jingwan, wipe your tears first, stop crying, you see everyone still cares about you." An Ruoyao handed her a tissue, distressed comfort. "Thanks, thank you." Song Jingwan choked, took a tissue and wiped away tears, her lips curled up silently. "Hey, it must be miserable for Song Yaoyao, shall we go see it together?" "Are they going to be slender?" Song Jingwan stood up abruptly upon hearing the words, and anxiously pulled An Ruoyao, "Quick! Can''t let them do this!" Talking and walking out quickly. An Ruoyao shook her head helplessly, "Jing Wan, as long as you have a good temper, she is like this, you still help her to speak, I am really speechless to you!" But, isn''t she the one who everyone likes? "Song" Huo Ningxi walked to the door and just called out a word. Seeing a large group of people rushing out of the classroom, boys and girls are all caught in it, it seems that if you slow down, you can''t get a good baby. He drew back swiftly, and the others had no such good luck, and were instantly dispersed and staggered. "Hey you are too much!" "Damn! Lao Tzu''s shoes!" There was a turmoil. The last person who walked out was the sluggish Shen Xun, followed by two men and a woman. "Yo? This is not Huo Dashao?" Shen Xun walked away with his hands in his pockets, biting a lollipop in his mouth. Well, I bought it at a high price from Song Yaoyao. "Where is Song Yao?" Huo Ningxi curled his eyebrows, swept over him, and looked behind, "Song Yao, come out, I have something to ask you." "What''s the matter?" Song Yaoya bent over to pick up the textbooks that had been swept from the ground, and turned his head to be puzzled. Her eyes were too clean, and her expression was too open, making Huo Ningxi''s accountability impossible to say at once. Or the people behind him shouted, "Song Yaoyao! Come out for me! Did you beat Jingwan?" "Yup." Song Yao nodded his head and walked out of the classroom. Shen Xun turned to the side. The little girl stood at the door of the classroom, looking at the weak and weak, but being protected by everyone, she looked very imposing. "Are you helping her out?" Song Yaoya blinked curiously, and looked at these strange boys. "You--" Huo Ningxi was helpless, "Why are you beating her again?" Just because of her violent temper, my uncle treated her as a treasure, and thought she was a little white flower that could not eat the fireworks. "She wants to hit me, is she not allowed to fight back?" "cough" Huo Ningxi was amused by her, "She beats you? She is not the kind of temperament who can beat people casually." "Oh? What do you mean, my slender family just hits people if they don''t agree with me?" Tang Xinrou was unhappy when she heard this, she stood up with a sneer, and swept towards the few people in the class. "You said it, we didn''t say it!" "Yes, she admits it!" "Tsk" Shen Xun twitched his lips, the candy in his mouth crunched, and the strong anger between his brows made his scalp numb. "Then how do you want to solve it? A fight?" "You..." Who doesn''t know Shen Xun''s notoriety? He took a step forward a little bit, scared and cowardly and couldn''t help but step back, "Don''t think that we are afraid of you when you say this! We have a dozen people here this time!" I dont know what to say, so Id like to ask for a recommendation ticket. Starting tomorrow, it will be more than four thousand clams every day. It is estimated that it will be on the shelves after it is finished... Work harder, it wont be so hard when its on the shelf to catch up. Every day is not a dream! (End of this chapter) Chapter 229： Kind of positive Chapter 229 has a kind of positive "Puff--" Han Jun couldn''t help being jealous. He pointed around and swiped, "Dear, look aside." "Just watch," the man murmured, "what''s the big deal? Idamn!!" He stared and looked at the students in Class Three, each with a weird smile, not knowing when he had surrounded them. "Classmates, are you fighting?" Shen Xun smiled and walked over and put his arms around the boy''s shoulders. The two brothers said, "Believe me, it is better to be beaten by us than to be beaten by Song Yao. We take you to the hospital at most, but I was beaten up by her, and if you didnt say you were going to be taken directly to the funeral home--" "You...you..." The boy was almost crying when he was hugged by Shen Xun, there was not the slightest momentum just now. When did Song Yaoyao become so prestigious in the class? Should the whole class keep her? Huo Ningxi squeezed his eyebrows, but there was no fear, "Song Yaoyao, are you developing a bandit den?" The original third class was a typical disobedience, but they were just a mess. Usually, regardless of them, they would skip class or something. But now there is a Song Yaoyao, this stinky girl actually gathered the scattered sand. Song Yaoya shrugged and pointed outwards. "I am the one who beat me, I admit, but I still said that she was going to beat me first. In the future, for the sake of calling me a little aunt, I will forgive you." She smiled and lifted her chin, "Throw him out, as for the others--you can entertain as you please." "Hey! Who wants to call you auntie!" Huo Ningxi didn''t expect Song Yaoyao to be so cheeky that he dared to speak out in front of so many people. When the voice fell, his hands and feet were raised, and then he walked out of the crowd. Song Jingwan and a group of people came to see this scene. The entire corridor was ebullient, and they couldn''t see themselves at all. "This..." Song Jingwan felt tight, "What are they doing? Ning Xi?!" She was taken aback, and hurriedly took a few steps to support Huo Ningxi, "What the **** happened?" Huo Ningxi patted the dust on her body, met Song Jingwan''s eyes, and asked in a deep voice, "Jingwan, Song Yaoyao said that you moved the hand first?" "I" Song Jingwan''s eyes flashed and she concealed her in a panic. She was very nervous, "Why... she is my sister, why should I beat her! Ning Xi, don''t you even believe me?" Seeing her misty eyes gradually filled, Huo Ningxi smiled. "Well, believe it." It was just that he suddenly discovered that the girl he thought to understand was not what he thought. "You, what are you doing?" They came aggressively, originally trying to find fault. The ghost knows this will happen! Are the people in Class 3 brainwashed by Song Yao? What''s so good about that stinky girl! "Facts proved--" Tang Xinrou spread her hands. "The answer is obvious." Han Jun answered. Shen Xun bit the lollipop and uttered a vaguely lazy word: "Do it." As soon as the order fell, countless hands stretched out from all directions, in fact they were not hitting hard. Instead-- "Fuck! Who takes off my pants?!" "My shoes!" "Really! You beasts! Return my underwear!" From time to time, a white flower appeared in the crowd, and Song Yaoyao gave a disgusting 桯 and hurriedly covered his eyes. It''s too spicy! Not even a strand of my brother''s hair can match! (End of this chapter) Chapter 230： Not clean anymore Chapter 230 is not clean The corners of Shen Xun''s mouth twitched, and his expression turned to a block in front of Song Yaoyao. "Stop it for me!" "Hey..." Han Jun smiled wretchedly, "a group of white chickens." Tang Xinrou rolled her eyes when she heard the words, raised her hand and pinched her earlobe. With this figure, she didn''t even bother to watch when she stood naked in front of her. "Damn! Do you still have humanity?!" "Yes! There is a positive attitude! What is it to take off your clothes?!" "Return the clothes to me! Damn!" The boys who were still aggressive just now curled up into a ball, clasping their knees with their hands, both aggrieved and angry. "Uh..." An Ruoyao blushed and dripped blood, pulling Song Jingwan towards the classroom, "Jingwan, let''s go." "But" Song Jingwan turned her head hesitantly. "Oh, what is it! The third class is a gangster class! Staying here to keep you out of the way!" Song Jing Wan pursed her lips, "This is school violence! I''m going to tell the teacher!" Hearing this, Huo Ningxi shook his head helplessly, and said to the two of them: "You go back to the classroom first, here I will solve it." What about telling the teacher? Can the teacher take care of this? Besides, it is the first group to pick things first. "That... then all right." Song Jingwan nodded reluctantly, her eyes gleaming, "Ning Xi, you have to pay attention to your own safety, she...I can''t understand it now." The girl lowered her head sadly, her tears streaming down. Huo Ningxi frowned when he saw it, but the education he had received since childhood prevented him from saying anything too bad. Especially this person can be regarded as his childhood sweetheart. He waved his hand and sent away Song Jingwan and others. Then he walked towards Song Yaoyao, and casually glanced at the few classmates who were curled up on the ground. Anyhow, this group of people are not too beasts, at least they left them a coat. At this time, one by one pulled their shirts desperately to cover their lower body, looking at the white flowers. Hiss, really Spicy eyes! Huo Ningxi lifted his forehead, and met Song Yaoya''s eyes in a good and funny way, "Song Yaoyao, are you afraid that my uncle will know if you do this?" His gaze kept falling on Song Yaoyao, clearly seeing the moment Song Yaoya heard him, a guilty conscience flashed in his eyes. But soon, she straightened her chest and coughed. "I, I didn''t see it again!" The end is serious. Huo Ningxi said softly, "You didn''t see what your guilty conscience is? Song Yaoyao, you''re done, your eyes are dirty." "I..." Song Yaoyao had a guilty conscience, but Huo Ningxi grabbed the handle accidentally. "Hey" Shen Xun stretched out his hand to put on Huo Ningxi''s shoulder, "Huo Dashao, do you know if this is a threat?" Hearing this, Huo Ningxi laughed instead of anger. He pointed to the few boys who were on the ground, "In terms of intimidation, I can compare to you?" Everyone is fierce, it''s terrible! "Yuyao, what do you plan to do with these people?" An Feiran glanced at the sports watch on his wrist, walked over and asked in a low voice. "they" When Song Yaoya spoke, his eyes inevitably swept over. Then his eyes were contaminated again, and Song Yao was angry: "What''s the matter with you people! How can you take off people''s clothes casually!" "Yes!" Class three touched his nose, you look at me, I look at you. Then they started to complain. "Slim, not my first hand!" "It was Longhu''s first hand!" "Yes! We all saw it!" The innocent little fat man Longhu said: "I am not, I am not talking nonsense!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 231： Brother vent your anger Chapter 231 Brother gives you a vent "Song Yaoyao, let people return the clothes to them, wait for someone to see..." Huo Ningxi had already noticed that several classmates were quietly poking their heads out of the window to see. It was his own classmates that he could not sit back and ignore. Although he thinks these people deserve it! "get out of class is almost over." An Feiran looked at the time and suggested, "There must be a solution." "Then what do you want to do?" "An Feiran, how dare you try to cheat me?" "Shut up, you!" The boy in Class 3 threw his underwear on his face and rolled his eyes silently, "Dare to talk back after all this? Who gave you the courage? Liang Jingru?!" "Oh, Xiao Feiran, what do you want to do?" Tang Xinrou''s eyes passed An Feiran''s body, winking narrowly. An Feiran blushed, "Since they want to get their clothes back, they can redeem it directly with the money." "Damn! An Feiran, you idiot!" "What''s this proposal? There''s nothing to kill for money! Big deal, I run naked!" Song Yaoyao doesnt matter. If these people want to stand up for Song Jingwan, then theyll be fine. This matter will be solved by you. If you get the money, you will be on duty. I will not interfere~ She waved her hand freely without taking away a cloud. Tang Xinrou rejoiced, and patted An Feiran on the shoulder, "Okay, I learned the essence of our third class so quickly, come on, keep working hard!" After speaking, she hurriedly chased Song Yaoyao. An Feiran blushed, looked pale and shy, and spoke softly. After Tang Xinrou and Song Yaoya left, he walked over and asked, "This pair of underwear is 100 yuan. Does anyone need it?" The temperament is gentle and clean, but what he says is shocking. In the end, even if they were not reconciled anymore, the boys who came to find the fault in the same group had to gritted their teeth and paid out and redeemed their clothes. In fact, few people saw them like this. Those who wanted to watch the excitement were completely blocked by the shadows of the third class students, and they couldn''t even see their shadows. But they just felt humiliated, and just this time, they were completely settled with Liangzi from Class 3. * Under Song Jingwan''s cry, Song Wenchuan came soon. Song Jingwan cried and apologized to everyone. By the way, they paid back the money they had been pitted by Sanban, and then left with her schoolbag. Everyone had grievances in their hearts, but when they saw Song Jingwan crying with rain, they felt aggrieved to the extreme. Those dissatisfaction disappeared instantly, and all that was left was full of distress. Outside the school gate. Song Wenchuan greeted him, "Jingwan, what''s the matter?" He had just arrived from the company, in a suit and shoes, and there was obvious fatigue between his eyes. "Brother Woo--" Song Jingwan didn''t say a word, she threw herself into his arms and burst into tears. Song Wenchuan was startled slightly, his hands froze in the air, and it took a long time to tentatively pat her on the back. Sighed, "Don''t cry, are you wronged at school?" Song Jingwan cried louder as soon as she heard the words. Song Wenchuan is not good at comforting people. He curled his eyebrows, and the worry in his eyes almost overflowed his eyes. "Is someone bullying you? Don''t be afraid, tell me your brother will vent your anger. How is she? Is she okay at school?" In the first half, Song Jingwan still felt comforted in her heart. But when she heard Song Yaoya''s name from Song Wenchuan''s mouth again, the resentment accumulated in her heart broke out instantly. "Song Yaoyao Songyao! When can you not mention her name, brother! Are you only her sister Songyao?" Alas, I think its not well written. I want to overturn and rewrite these two chapters... Next time I will just omit this plot == Brin has already written almost every time. Suddenly I feel that these are unnecessary... , There is still room for improvement (End of this chapter) Chapter 232： Mental illness Chapter 232 Mental Illness Song Jingwan raised her head and looked at Song Wenchuan angrily, "Brother, when you can pay attention to me a little bit, I will be unhappy too! I will be unhappy too! Who else do you think will bully me in school? Who else can Song Yaoya have?" Song Wenchuan met her eyes and saw deep resentment in it. The hand he was about to fall on her head stiffened, and it slowly dropped. Song Wenchuan said: "Jing Wan, but most of your unhappiness stems from your slenderness. Maybe you can try to accept her, maybe it will be easier." "Shit, accept her?" Song Jingwan bit her lip and stubbornly refused to lower her head, "It''s impossible!" Having experienced such a thing in the resort, how can it be possible to live together in peace. "Jingwan, you are all my sisters." Song Wenchuan sighed. He didn''t understand. Song Jingwan had already been favored by her parents, but she was still domineering. He was not allowed to be an older brother, so she would give Song Yaoya some trivial things. attention. Is the girl''s jealousy so strong? "Then brother, do you know what Song Yaoyao did to me today?" Song Jingwan cried and opened her sleeves. There was a circle of bruises on her wrists. "She cut my hand and slammed my face against the wall! She pulled my hair again and forced me to kneel down! I saw my classmates, brother! Do you understand that feeling? Huh? I cant wait to die!" Song Wenchuan was surprised to find that when he heard these accusations, his heart was calm. He was like a bystander, watching Song Jingwan crying coldly. He and Song Jingwan grew up in the same family, but until now, he can''t understand this girl. She seems to be crying irrationally, but in fact she will quietly look at his expression with her peripheral light. "Don''t cry first," he put his hand on her shoulder, softly comforting, "Why did you do something to you? Can I tell my brother the reason? If she is really wrong, Jingwan, I will stand. It''s on your side." Song Jingwan''s back stiffened, and then she stopped crying in disbelief, and took two steps backwards with her eyes wide open, avoiding Song Wenchuan''s comfort. "Brother, don''t you believe me?" Song Wenchuan said: "I just want to know the cause of this incident." "I don''t want to say. When you asked this sentence, did you ever think how sad I was?" Song Jingwan''s voice was cold, she wiped her tears severely, and opened the door to get into the car, "Go back. I''m tired." "Jing Wan" Song Wenchuan squeezed her eyebrows and looked at her completely refusing to communicate with him, a little impetuous in her heart. As the car drove onto the asphalt road, Song Wenchuan handed her a wet tissue, wipe your face, it wont be pretty if you cry. Song Jingwan took it, her eyelashes drooping, her eyes suddenly violent. "Brother, can''t you just be my brother?" she murmured. "Jingwan, stop joking," Song Wenchuan frowned, "I know a very good psychiatrist. May I take you to see it?" "Do you think I am mentally ill?! I am not sick! Why should I go to a psychiatrist!" The girl''s sharp voice sounded in the carriage. During this period of time, she suffered frequent injuries. On the contrary, it was Song Yaoyao''s troubles in the school! Song Jingwan was going crazy, she couldn''t stop panic. This is everything to her, she will never be taken away by Song Yao! "I didn''t mean that, I just think you might put too much pressure on yourself." Song Wenchuan pulled off his tie, not knowing how to explain it to her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 233： Car accident Chapter 233 Car Accident "I''m not sick! I will never see a psychologist!" Song Jingwan turned her head and looked out the window angrily. She pinched her sharp nails into her palms, printing red crescents one by one. If you can''t be her brother alone, then just disappear! She Song Jingwan, don''t love to be divided! "Jing Wan, be careful!" Just when this thought appeared, the car shook suddenly, and Song Jingwan looked forward in amazement, her pupils suddenly tightening. A big truck was losing control and ramming them. At the moment of the moment, Song Wenchuan exhausted all his strength to turn the steering wheel and greet the driving position... Song Jingwan was hugged by a pair of powerful arms. She blinked her eyelashes unconsciously, what sound was in her ear? Tick, tick, tick... "Well--" On the playground, a group of boys and girls were sweating on the track. Suddenly, a small figure suddenly fell out, lying on the ground for a long time without responding. "Song Yaoyao!" "Slim!" The corners of Shen Xun''s lips cynically smiled like a tide, and he ran towards Song Yaoyao like crazy. Tang Xinrou froze for a moment, and ran towards Song Yaoyao with soft feet. And behind Shen Xun, there was An Feiran, who was silent but not slow. Blood, there is blood all around... The car was smashed into scrap metal, and the face of the person in the driver''s seat was covered in blood, his breathing was weak, his limbs twisted... "call!" Song Yaoya suddenly opened her eyes, her cold sweat slipped, stinging her eyes! "I" "Fairy! Oh, oh, you''re fine if you are fine!" Before Song Yaoyao could say anything, he noticed a figure rushing over. Tang Xinrou leaned on her side cautiously, her eyes swollen from crying. There was a beeping instrument in her ears, her hands were so weak that she couldn''t get her strength, she blinked her eyelashes blankly. "Wake up?" The boy''s voice was hoarse and low. "The doctor said it was caused by not exercising for too long, so it''s better to go to the hospital for an examination," An Feiran looked over worriedly, "Are you feeling okay now? Shall we send you to the hospital?" "Woo, stinky! It really scared me to death just now!" Tang Xinrou choked in her voice, gritted her teeth and pinched her, without daring to make any effort. Song Yaoya didn''t notice anything. Her eyes, which were as bright as stars in the past, had no focus at this time, and she looked straight at the front wall. The blood color slowly faded from the retina, and you can gradually see the white walls of the school infirmary, as well as the worried faces of class 3 students standing beside the door. Suddenly she lifted the quilt and ran out barefoot. Tang Xinrou screamed, caught off guard: "Where are you going!" Shen Xun''s eyelids twitched, and he reached out and quickly grabbed her waist to control the person. The hostility between his eyebrows gradually became stronger, and he glanced at the side beside him, "It''s okay? How did you check it! She is obviously not right. Fuck" He cursed. Huo Ningxi had just rushed over when he heard the wind, and what he saw was such a picture. The little girl''s face was pale, her eyes filled with mist. The body felt as if he had lost his soul, causing his heart to sting for a moment. "Uuuuuuuuuu, what the **** is going on with you? Don''t scare me, uuu..." Tang Xinrou wiped away her tears, helpless. "Go to the hospital first." In this case, all grudges and grievances are temporarily put aside. Song Yaoya''s situation was obviously wrong, the whole person was stupid, Huo Ningxi pursed his lips and said in a deep voice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 234： I think you are my brother... Chapter 234 I treat you as my brother... "Okay, right" Shen Xun frowned, "Have a car?" Everyone was silent. At this point, the driver who picked them up was not there. But An Feiran hurriedly said, "I can borrow my uncle''s car. You can take the young man to the school gate first, and I will find my uncle now!" After that, he turned and ran out. At this time, no one had the mind to think about who his uncle was, just let out a sigh of relief. Tang Xinrou carried Song Yaoyao''s shoes, "Yaoyao, put on the shoes first. Don''t be afraid, let''s go to the hospital." hospital-- Song Yaoyao''s eyelashes moved slightly, and he suddenly recovered. She patted Shen Xun''s arm and motioned him to let her down. Tang Xinrou''s heart was broken immediately by the voice. It was low and dumb, like a small milk cat, pinching its throat. "I''m fine..." She sniffed, came down and changed her shoes quietly, "Let''s go, let''s go to the hospital." When something like that just happened, Song Yaoya''s head still looked like a needle stick, and his legs softened as soon as he hit the ground. As soon as Shen Xun stretched out his hand, it was blocked by Huo Ningxi. He curled his lips and met Shen Xun''s eyes, invisibly sparkling fire. Over there, Tang Xinrou had helped Song Yaoya out. Although everyone is worried about Song Yaoya''s body, they can''t skip class and pay her to go to the hospital. Besides, even if they were willing, Song Yaoya would not agree. "Fight afterwards?" With eyes facing each other, Shen Xun pulled his lips and raised his eyebrows, "I thought you were not pleasing to your eyes." Huo Ningxi smiled, "It''s a coincidence, so am I." After exchanging ruthless words, the two of them walked out side by side in tacit understanding. * hospital Rescue outdoor. Zhou Manli had already cried and fainted for a while, her body was filled with despair, she fell to the ground with no image at all. But at this time, everyone saw that they would only sympathize with her. As a mother, two of her children had a car accident. The only son went into the rescue room, his life and death uncertain. Any mother would be as desperate as her. "Yuyao, who are you looking for?" Tang Xinrou hesitated to follow Song Yaoyao, "You are obedient, let''s check it first, okay? Youyao" She just wanted to hold Song Yaoyao, but her wrist was pulled first. An Feiran looked at her quietly and shook her head. "There must be something wrong, she is a very smart girl who knows what she is doing." "But..." Tang Xinrou nodded, "Okay." Shen Xun squinted his eyes, his eyes fell on the boy, and he suddenly smiled coldly. Song Yaoyao was actually not sure, Song Wenchuan really had an accident. She did not have any contact information for anyone in the Song family, and Song Wenchuan''s cell phone was turned off. If she can, she hopes all this is fake. Until she saw Zhou Manli kneeling outside the rescue room, crying silently. The small mouth was pressed tightly, and Song Yaoya''s eyelashes drooped. The picture in her mind came true, Song Wenchuan really She felt so sad all of a sudden, Song Wenchuan was the second person who was good to her besides Huo Yunque who came to this world. I think you are my brother, how can you... She blinked and forced her tears back abruptly. Song Wenchuan in the book may be dead, but didn''t she help Song Wenchuan escape last time? Then it must be fine this time! Tang Xinrou and others didn''t know what Song Yaoya had experienced in this short period of time. Only felt her aura changed, a little bit cruel. Song Yaoya clenched his fists and walked forward... The update in the early morning is coming~ Please vote while it''s hot! (End of this chapter) Chapter 235： Who will cry when no one hurts? Chapter 235 When no one hurts, who will cry? "Fairy?" Song Rui seemed to be aware of it. As soon as he turned around, he saw the picture of the little girl walking with a pale face and pinching her fists, "Why are you here?" His tone was slightly stiff, not very warm. Tang Xinrou and others saw Song Rui and Zhou Manli, and suddenly understood why Song Yaoyao ran upstairs all at once. It turned out to be like this-- Who was the accident? Who would make her react so much? Tang Xinrou didn''t think it would be Song Jingwan, I was afraid that even if Song Jingwan died, she would not shed a tear for her. A bad premonition spread in Tang Xinrou''s heart. She took a deep breath and stood in the distance wittyly and did not follow. Song Yao is here? Zhou Manli raised her head in a daze, and saw a beautiful little face in her tears. At that moment, the seeds of hate sprouted in my heart, spun branches, and grew into towering trees. She didn''t know where she got her strength, she suddenly got up from the ground and pushed Song Yaoyao hard. thump-- Song Yaoyao caught off guard, fell to the ground, pain swept all over her body, tears swirling in her eye sockets, and she was forced back again. Who will cry when no one hurts? "Faint!" Tang Xinrou rushed quickly. "Song Yaoyao!" "You broom star! Do you dare to come? What the **** did you do to A Chuan?! He came out of school, right? You hapless guy, stir up the family spirit! It really left the Song family and made us feel uneasy! Before! It''s me, and now it''s your brother again! I tell you Song Yaoyao, if something happens to A Chuan and Jingwan, don''t think about living well!" "What are you talking nonsense?!" Regarding Zhou Manli''s loss of reason and seeming madness, Song Rui still maintained a bit of reason. Seeing everyone around him was watching, he grabbed Zhou Manli''s arm and yelled angrily. If it was changed before, Zhou Manli might have restrained. But now, her two favorite children are all in the operating room! Her only son, the best son! Then entered the rescue room! How can this keep her sane? Her eyes were red with bloodshot eyes, as fierce as a ghost, she stared at Song Yaoyao as if she could eat people. "Song Yaoyao! Why didn''t you die?!" There was an uproar around. It seems that this is also her daughter, but the difference in treatment is so obvious. It is true that Zhou Manli showed the appearance of a good mother, but when she treated this little girl, she was not a good mother. "are you crazy?" Tang Xinrou helped Song Yaoyao, angrily wanting to cry. She took Song Yaoyao into her arms, turned her head and yelled at Zhou Manli, "If you are sick, go to a psychiatric department! What does their accident have to do with yao? If yaoyao is really unlucky, then you guys! You are so bad, why haven''t you died yet?!" "Snapped!" Zhou Manli''s chest was violently up and down, and her palm was aching. "Aren''t you stupid? Damn! Too bully!" That slap was originally slapped on Tang Xinrou''s face, but Song Yaoyao blocked it. A slap on the back of her head, her head was pricked with a needle, and the situation worsened in an instant, and her eyes went black for a moment. "Zhou Manli!" Su Rui was shocked, his face was pale, his hands clenched Zhou Manli''s wrist tightly, "This is a hospital, not where you are making trouble! What do you want to do? Can you be quieter, just as it is to accumulate virtue for the children!" "Then you let her go! I don''t want to see her!" Zhou Manli pointed at Song Yaoyao, eyes full of disgust. Dont worry, you wont be bullied like this~ See you during the day, Brin must go to sleep, love you! (End of this chapter) Chapter 236： Things must be reversed Chapter 236 Song Rui''s temple jumped fiercely, and Zhou Manli''s face made him unable to come to the stage. He glanced around with a calm face. Fortunately, this is a private hospital, which was jointly invested by several big families. This hospital only serves a very small number of people. Therefore, he is not worried that these nurses and doctors will break their mouths, and will talk about what happened today as gossip. But if it is so, Song Rui can''t afford to lose such a face. Seeing Zhou Manli''s endless dying, and the appearance of Song Yao''s not her, Song Rui sighed in her heart. He pursed his lips and said to Song Yaoyao with a deep voice: "Yaoyao, or go back first. Here is my mother and me. You will see your brother when he is out of danger?" It seems to be discussed, but the tone is very firm. "impossible!" Even if Song Rui said so, Zhou Manli still felt dissatisfied. "She is a broom star! As long as she is there, we will defeat our Achuan and Wanwan! Even if Achuan is better, I will not allow her to see Achuan!" The air was filled with the smell of gunpowder, and Shen Xun''s face was scary. Tang Xinrou''s angry eyes were all red, and since she met Yaoyao, when did she ever make her suffer this kind of grievance! The classmates of Class 3 were willing to spoil her, and Mr. Huo also held her in the palm of his hand. Why are these stupid parents? Just rely on them to give birth to a slender? ! This is how you are treated in public. It can be seen from this that what kind of life was like a pig and a dog in the Song family before! She hugged Song Yaoyao and stared back fiercely, not at all shocked! "You said you wouldn''t let me see you? And what age is this? The thinking is so superstitious! What qualifications do you have to say that you are a broom star? Oh, you are a broom star in your eyes, then I still say Song Jingwan is! After all, she is sitting in the same car with Brother Song!" "YouWhere did you come from? The elders speak for you to interrupt?" "Enough!" Song Rui grabbed Zhou Manli and pinched her eyebrows, recognizing the identities of Shen Xun and Tang Xinrou. "She wants to stay here and let her stay. If you dare to talk nonsense, give me back now. Go home!" "Achuan and Jingwan haven''t come out yet! How can you make me feel at ease?!" Zhou Manli screamed. "Then shut up quietly!" Song Rui yelled. His sharp gaze scratched Zhou Manli''s body, which made her sturdy and agitated. After recovering, she opened her mouth and finally realized something. Sit back angrily. Every minute and every second of waiting outside the rescue room is extremely torturing. Song Yaoya leaned against the wall with her legs in her arms and squatted far away from the Song family. Tang Xinrou was so distressed, she sniffed, "You are pretty, Brother Song will be fine! Really! You are a koi! With such good luck, you can definitely bless Brother Song!" "is it?" Song Yao''s chin rested on his knees, his eyelashes drooping like a crow feather, and his lips were white without a trace of blood. "It would be great if it was true, but there is no absolute good luck in this world..." She thought that she would be fine when she helped Song Wenchuan escape last time, but she didn''t expect that the car accident would eventually happen. In the middle of the day, there is a loss, and the month is profitable. The so-called "things must be reversed," she can predict this kind of thing, which is not necessarily a good thing. "Ding--" The door of the rescue room suddenly opened to both sides, and the nurse who came out was covered in blood and spoke extremely fast. "The patient suffered a severe intracranial hemorrhage, his ribs were broken, and his kidneys were punctured. Now he can''t stop the blood! Where are the family members? Sign the agreement!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 237： Grandpas everything Chapter 237 Grandpa is in everything A risk agreement was handed to them, and Zhou Manli fell backwards with a buzzing head on hearing the nurse''s words. The next second, a cry of grief and despair sounded. "I don''t sign! I will never sign such a thing!" Zhou Manli was held back, her feet soft. There was hatred in her eyes, and she gritted her teeth, "I order you to save my son! If you can''t save him, I will let you pay for your life!!" The nurse sees many such people, and big people can be seen everywhere, and she is not afraid. Just laughed, his eyes were indescribable sarcasm. "Even if you don''t sign, we can''t feel relieved in the operating room if you don''t sign. Now for the injured, if you delay him for a second, he will be more dangerous. You should think carefully! Song Yaoya abruptly stood up and walked towards the nurse. "Sister, can I sign it?" "you--" The voice in her ears was pitiful and dumb. The nurse looked sideways and saw the pale girl. She asked, "Are you eighteen? What does it have to do with the injury?" At the age of eighteen, you can be responsible. "It''s full," Song Yaoyao took the pen and quickly signed his name on it, "He is my brother, please save him, thank you!" "Song Yaoyao!" Zhou Manli reached out to grab it, but was quickly taken back by the nurse. "Who allowed you to sign? Who allowed you to sign! Why did you do this! You leave me, I have never treated you as a daughter! You leave" Her voice was sharp and extremely mean. Everyone didn''t know why she treated her daughter like this. The one in the rescue room is her child, isn''t the one standing outside? Sad, but hateful. "What a coincidence." Song Yaoya curled up her fingertips, she turned her head, her dark eyes stared at Zhou Manli deeply, and she evoked an inexplicable smile, "I never regarded you as a mother, you are not worthy--" "Well, well, then I will cut off blood relationship with you here! From now on..." "I''m such a big person, no one can pick it up yet!" Suddenly, a majestic voice came from the elevator, and Mr. Huo had a bad complexion and had just walked out of the elevator. "you--" Song Rui was shocked, and hurried to meet him, bowing slightly, "Master Huo, are you also in this hospital?" Elder Huo sneered and walked directly by him, ignoring his embarrassingly outstretched hand. Not everyone is worthy of shaking hands with him. "My dear baby, are you wronged?" He walked over and reached out to Song Yaoyao and rubbed her head, "We are not sad, grandpa is here! They don''t love you, grandpa loves you! Your brother is already on his way here, who dares to bully You, ask him to teach them for you!" "Grandpa, how did you know..." Song Yaoyao''s tears came out all at once, and she lifted her hand to wipe them away, but they dropped more and more, like a broken thread. It happened that the little girl was so well-behaved, not noisy or noisy, and she was crying quietly, which made people feel bad. "Is there anything in this hospital that can escape my ears?" Mr. Huo patted her on the back, his tone was kind and gentle, "Don''t cry, don''t cry, Yun Que will see it later, but he will feel distressed. ." "Don''t cry, I don''t cry." Song Yaoya quickly wiped away her tears. She looked at the door of the rescue room that was closed again, "Grandpa, my brother..." "It will be okay, it will be okay," Huo held her shoulders, his arrival was like injecting Song Yaoyao with a tranquilizer. To be honest, I want that... (End of this chapter) Chapter 238： With me, dont be afraid Chapter 238 I am here, dont be afraid The operation was able to continue. Song Yaoyao was accompanied by Old Man Huo, and she spread her hands slightly, only to find that her palms were wet, all in cold sweat. She didn''t want Song Wenchuan to die. The elevator "ding" opened again, and the man in the lead was hurriedly walking around. Huo Ningxi was leaning against the wall, rubbing his wrist slowly. At this moment, seeing the person coming, his back straightened suddenly, "Uncle." "Where is she?" Huo Yunque raised his hand and unbuttoned his shirt. He looked up and saw that the little girl was standing next to the old man, intact. He breathed a sigh of relief. "Song Yaoyao." He opened his lips and walked extremely fast. The bodyguards he brought guarded the entire area. The bodyguards of the Song family were obviously not enough in the eyes of these people. The familiar voice made Song Yaoyao regain consciousness, his brain did not respond, and his body quickly rushed towards the man''s arms. "brother!" The cedar-like breath envelops her and feels at ease. The man lifted her small face, wiped away the tears on her cheek with his fingers, his voice was extremely deep, "Why are you crying?" Song Yao twitched twice, pinching his sleeve with her little hand, "I couldn''t help it." Her eyelashes were wet and her long hair was messy. Since he came in, Zhou Manli suddenly calmed down, as if she had been punctuated by someone, sitting aside weeping in mourning. Song Rui''s head was swollen uncomfortably, and his eyes fell on Song Yaoyao. This daughter is capable, but she is not one with them Yes, Song Ruigang realized. When Zhou Manli said that she never regarded her as a daughter, the girl didn''t feel the slightest sadness in her eyes. She looked at Zhou Manli like she was looking at a stranger, neither sad nor happy, neither hate nor complain. "do not move." Song Yaoya raised her eyes, and was gently patted on her head. Immediately after her eyes turned black, she was pressed into the man''s arms. A magnetic and pleasant voice came from the top of his head, cold as snow, but it gave Song Yaoyao a full sense of security. "I''ll be fine with me, eh?" Song Yaoya''s small hands couldn''t help but hug the man tightly. Liu Yu was dug up from the bed. At this point, he was still sleeping late. He was still wearing pajamas and had holes in slippers. "Hey! Huo Xiaoqi! This is too much for you, don''t you know?!" He struggled to no avail and was picked up by Huo Qi with one hand. Everyone''s eyes looked over. Liu Yu flicked his messy hair twice, met so many eyes, and waved tentatively, "Hi?" The heavy atmosphere became more and more solidified, and Liu Yu twitched the corner of his mouth uninterestingly, "So who did you save me by digging me out of the bed?" He was aware of it since entering the hospital. "Go disinfect first, don''t talk nonsense!" Huo Qi took him to disinfect and change clothes, and then pushed him to the door of the operating room, where the dean personally brought him. "Wait-who are you?" Zhou Manli''s eyes were swollen like walnuts, and she stared at Liu Yu and Huo Qi and others vigilantly, "What do you want to do? What about my Achuan? Has he come out yet?!" "I''m going... Aunt, who are you?" Liu Yu''s mouth is poisonous, and he is a genius among geniuses. Other than being honest in front of Huo Yunque, everyone else is not so lucky. Elder Huo shook his head, "It''s really confused! If Liu Yu can''t save it, it''s a **** who is here, and it''s hard to save it!" Song Rui was surprised, "Liu Yu?!" That Liu Yu, who is famous internationally? A genius in the medical world? I heard that he didn''t find a job in any hospital after returning to China. It turned out that he was dug up by the Huo family. Brother is here~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 239： Believe it or not, I killed you? Chapter 239 Believe it or not, I killed you? Song Rui was overjoyed, "Doctor Liu! Please save my son! As long as you can save him, I will give you whatever you want!" "SneezI see something about you?" Liu Yu rolled his eyes. Had it not been for the husband, he would not come. The door of the rescue room opened, Liu Yu looked serious and walked inside, and at the same time received Song Wenchuan''s body report. The more I see, the faster my eyelids jump. However, Zhou Manli seemed to be crazy. She had never heard of Liu Yu. She only saw that he was disheveled and he was young and looked like a little bastard. He stubbornly grabbed him to not let him go. "Who are you? Did Song Yaoyao send it? Don''t want to harm my son!" "Zhou Manli!" Song Rui''s temple jumped straight. Song Yaoya''s patience had reached the limit, she suddenly strode over, severely pinched Zhou Manli''s neck and pushed her against the wall. Suddenly, no one reacted. Her eyes began to fill with blood, the blue veins on her little hand bulged, and the hostility filled all around. "Uh" Zhou Manli began to roll her eyes, her hand slapped Song Yaoya violently, but Song Yaoya lifted it up with one hand and both feet left the ground. "If you were the one who died today, I wouldn''t even blink my eyes. If you want Song Wenchuan to survive, give me obediently, otherwise, I don''t mind killing you here!" Tang Xinrou and others stood in the distance, their mouths open. "Liu Yu, don''t you go in yet?" The man''s voice was extremely indifferent, without the slightest fluctuation. Everyone was stunned, but Old Man Huo soon became sober. He smiled and didn''t mind Song Yaoya doing this. To be honest, what if she really killed her nominal mother? It''s not that his Huo family can''t keep it. This kind of brain flooding stuff just died. but-- The little girl''s hands are white, she shouldn''t bear these. Elder Huo looked at his son, who had already moved. He calmly walked to Song Yaoya''s side, but he didn''t actually stop it! Song Rui was in a state of desperation, and she was about to step forward to pull Songyao. There was something wrong with Song Yaoyao now, as if he was possessed by a ghost, without a trace of popularity. "Huo Qi." Huo Yunque raised his jaw slightly. Song Rui was controlled by Huo Qi with one hand, his mind was numb, and his hands trembled. Zhou Manli''s face has swollen into a pig liver color. As long as Song Yaoya tries harder, Song Rui has no doubt that his wife will die under his nose. "Song Yaoyao! She is your mother! Are you crazy?!" Song Yaoyao didn''t move, and ignored him. Song Rui went to call the bodyguards. Those bodyguards had been quarantined by the people brought by Huo Qi. In the hospital corridor filled with the smell of disinfectant, the rescue room raced against time, and the rescue room was gradually covered by the breath of death. Zhou Manli really felt desperate. She felt that the breathing in her body was getting less and less, and the hand that slapped Song Yaoya was weak. Old man Huo twitched the corners of his mouth. "Uncle! Hurry up and stop Song Yaoyao!" Huo Ningxi was anxious, "This is killing!" Huo Yunque laughed dumbly, "I know." So what? He calmly stood beside Song Yaoya in the posture of a guardian, with pitch-black eyes and an aloof aura. Combined into a sharp knife, the kind that has seen blood. Huo Yunque was too casual, he was playing with the Buddhist beads on his wrist, his low eyebrows actually showed compassion. But everyone knows that everything is just an illusion. (End of this chapter) Chapter 240： Rescued Chapter 240 is rescued Time seems to have passed for a long time, but in fact it is only between a few minutes and seconds. "Familiar! Familiar, calm down!" Tang Xinrou couldn''t make it through, her anxious forehead was in cold sweat, "You forget! No matter how bad she is, she is the one who gave birth to Big Brother Song! Don''t let Big Brother Song hate you when he wakes up!" Zheng The tight string in his mind broke, and Song Yao suddenly let go of his hand. Zhou Manli fell to the ground embarrassedly, clutching her neck and coughing violently. Fear flashed in her eyes, and she moved back while looking at Song Yaoyao. No longer the arrogance that just started. "Ugh--" There was a low sigh in the corridor. The man has been waiting quietly for this moment. He stretched out his hand and took the little girl into his arms, covering her eyes with his palm. The silent care spreads An Feiran looked enviously and suddenly asked, "Who is that man?" Tang Xinrou breathed a sigh of relief, and withdrew her gaze, feeling a little pity in her heart. But she also knew that such a thought was wrong, and Zhou Manli was not sorry for her death, but she shouldn''t have dirty hands. "He? The famous Mr. Huo, haven''t you heard of it?" "Mr. Huo?!" An Feiran nodded and suddenly became nervous, "I have heard of it when I returned to China, but I have never seen it before. It turns out to be so young..." He looked at Huo Ningxi again and heard that he just called the man uncle. Tang Xinrou was surprised when she first saw it, but now she has accepted this fact. The black shirt wrapped the man''s broad shoulders and strong chest, and his arms were vigorous and powerful. He is aloof, his power is amazing. Only he could say that waywardly and let the little girl run wild in front of him. Even if she pierces the sky, a man has the ability to help her make up. I don''t know why, An Feiran has this intuition. He bowed his head, somewhat inferior. These little boys, compared with real mature men, are far, far behind. The door of the rescue room opened and Zhou Manli looked over quickly. With blood in Liu Yu''s body, he gritted his teeth and shook his head at Huo Yunque, "The situation is not very optimistic, he has blood congestion in his skull, and his current body may not be able to support the craniotomy..." Song Yaoya listened to Huo Yunque''s powerful heartbeat, his anxiety and impetuous state of mind was a little calm. Upon hearing this, she suddenly asked: "Can I go in?" Liu Yu was startled, "What do you want to do?" Song Yaoyao hasn''t answered yet, Huo Yunque has already patted her shoulder first, "Go change clothes and disinfect, I''ll help you prepare the rest." At this time, everything is wasting time. Song Yaoya nodded, and ran to the disinfection room quickly, passing by Shen Xun, she kept dropping a sentence, "Shen Xun, help me go to Grandpa Shen and bring the silver needle!" "it is good." Everything was ready, Song Yaoya followed Liu Yu in. Zhou Manli opened her mouth. Before she could stop it, Song Yaoyao had already cast a cold look in her eyes. "If you dare to make trouble, I really won''t be soft!" Because of Zhou Manli, a lot of time has been wasted. The operation was extremely long, but no one left. When the sun rose the next day, the door of the rescue room finally opened slowly. Zhou Manli covered her mouth and couldn''t restrain her excited cry. Rescued-- Song Yaoyao was helped out, and the attitude of the nurse who helped her treat her has changed from treating her as a child to being an admirable Chinese medicine doctor. If it were not for her to seal Song Wenchuan''s acupuncture points with silver needles to prevent the blood in his brain from escaping, this operation would definitely not be successful! Good night, there is still a chapter during the day, but Brin is going to bed~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 241： She may not be your daughter Chapter 241 She may not be your daughter Huo Yunque walked over for the first time. "Song Yaoyao! Who allowed you to go in?!" Zhou Manli slowed down. She hated Song Yaoyao so much that she wanted to beat her when she raised her hand. Fortunately, A Chuan is fine. If she can''t save her, she must let Song Yaoyao pay for her life! Even if you fight a fish, the net is broken! "Snapped--" Huo Yunque took the little girl into his arms and blocked Zhou Manli''s attack with a big palm effortlessly. He slowly turned his eyes to the side, his pupils were extremely dark, which made people instantly think of the dark abyss, in which coldness suddenly appeared. "Mrs. Song." He opened his lips, "As an adult, you dont seem to have the proper sense. The right and wrong, Mr. Song, I believe you should see better than Mrs. Song. Regarding what Mrs. Song did, I suggest you the best So I can send her to the psychiatric department to check her brain." Huo Yunque bends down and hugs the little girl. The little girl withdrew in his arms reluctantly, closed her eyes wearily, her eyelashes trembling like a crow feather. "Yes, yes," Song Rui couldn''t tell. He winked at the bodyguards and told them to stop Zhou Manli and stop causing her to cause trouble. "I will definitely listen to Mr. Huo''s suggestion." When the man heard this, there was no wave on his face. And sincerely suggested, "Liu Yu has made great achievements in the spiritual realm. If Mr. Song doesn''t mind, you can ask Liu Yu to take a look for Mrs. Song." Hearing this, Liu Yu wiped his hands on the surgical gown, sneered squintingly, "It''s no help, just send it to a mental hospital!" Song Wenchuan was temporarily out of danger, Zhou Manli''s tense mood suddenly relaxed, and she felt a little sleepy at this time. Hearing this, she gritted her teeth and gave Liu Yu a disdainful look, in exchange for Liu Yu''s disdain. "Mr. Huo, no matter how much Song Yaoyao, she is also the child of my Song family, I will take her back today!" She pinched the palm of her hand, not afraid of death. Song Yaoya''s eyes opened, and her voice was low, "You just said you want to sever mother-daughter relationship with me, is it farting?" "Song Yaoyao, children are not allowed to speak bad words." Huo Yunque patted her on the back, correcting both. It''s a pity that there is no seriousness in his tone. "Mr. Huo" Zhou Manli pursed her lips, "You don''t want to let it go, do you?" "How come?" Huo Yunque was surprised, he smiled gentle and elegant, "Just, how can you be sure that she is your daughter?" Song Rui was taken aback and looked at Zhou Manli. Chi Guoguo looked suspiciously. Zhou Manli was irritated, her voice was suddenly raised, very sharp, "She crawled out of my stomach! Why didn''t I give birth?! And Song Rui, what are your eyes? Do you still suspect that I will wear it to you? Green hat?!" Song Rui remained silent. Elder Huo saw that he had nothing to do with him, and left happily with his back on his back. Liu Yule was really good. He looked at Huo Yunque, ready to see his answer. I saw the man holding Song Yaoyao and leaving, his tone was inexplicable, with a smile that seemed like nothing. "She may not be." As long as Song Yaoya is unwilling, no one can persecute her. Huh! This answer is really high! Upon seeing this, Liu Yu felt that Song Ruis wife had not been hit enough, and added with a smile, "Oh, yes, I forgot to say it just now. Although the man was rescued, but because his brain was seriously injured, it is still possible Its compressed to the nerves. So, the fate is picked up, and there are many sequelae. But your Song family has money, so dont worry about not having money to treat it." Brin''s day and everyone''s day Today is another day to slap your face! (End of this chapter) Chapter 242： Im going to see her Chapter 242 I''m going to see her In the expressions that the two of them were about to faint, Liu Yu smiled and shook his fingers, "For example, a vegetative person, regaining consciousness but paralyzed, oh, maybe he became a fool when his body is fine~ I am not scaring you, but kind You have a mental preparation, don''t be too sad~" After speaking, he waved his sleeves and floated away. The accident caused heavy casualties. The truck driver died on the spot, causing more than 30 cars to rear-end. On the same day, it made the local news headlines and even appeared on Weibo hot searches. The Song family concealed it tightly. The news was suppressed as soon as it came out. Everyone knew that a luxury car had an accident and the car was squeezed out of shape. However, it is not yet known who the accident was. Just as netizens had different opinions, Song Yaoya saw the inspection report and the findings of police investigation and monitoring. "This Bentley was driving normally. It was a large truck that was driving illegally. Because of the overload, it rolled over and ran into the passing vehicles uncontrollably. If it follows the normal trajectory, the first person to be hit should be the co-pilot, Song Wen. Chuan reacted and quickly turned around, and at the same time used his body to block the attack for Song Jingwan in the passenger seat." Song Yaoyao sat on the sofa as usual, listening to Huo Jiu''s investigation. Today is the first time she has seen Huo Jiu, in her twenties, she has a calm and reserved body that is inconsistent with young people. "What else?" She raised her eyes and asked. "What?" Huo Jiu was stunned, unable to understand Song Yao''s question, he shrugged, "As you can see, Song Wenchuan took most of the impact, so he was admitted to the intensive care unit, Song Jingwan only suffered Minor bruises." Not even a bone is broken, which is amazing. Song Yaoya smiled, "Is she awake?" This is the first time the two have met. Huo Jiu has always been very curious about this gentleman''s sharp heart, but he will not show it because of his restrained personality. She is indeed very beautiful, but she is unexpectedly young. At this moment, he laughed, it was obvious that his facial features were so beautiful, but only made Huo Jiu feel the chill. He nodded, "Wake up, our people have been staring." "thank you." Song Yaoya jumped off the sofa and walked outside. Huo Yunque had just left work, and three full days have passed since Song Wenchuan had a car accident today. Song Wenchuan hadn''t woken up yet, the whole Huo House was missing the little girl''s laughter, and the sky was filled with depression and silence. "Where to go?" He raised his eyebrows and looked at the bare-faced girl. "Brother, Song Jingwan is awake." She buried him in his arms, smelling the cedar-like clear breath on his body, and closed her eyes, "I want to see her." Not to see Song Wenchuan, but to Song Jingwan. This time, there is nothing good to specify. But Huo Yunque didn''t ask, he rubbed her hair with a big palm, "Okay, I''ll accompany you?" "I go on my own." Song Yaoya shook his head. Although his brother already knew she was violent, Song Yaoyao would still feel embarrassed if she acted in front of him. Huo Yunque didn''t ask further, and gave her absolute freedom and private space. "it is good." He nodded, "Huo Jiu, you follow." Song Yaoya opened her mouth, her lips pressed against her long fingers, "Don''t worry me, huh?" From the man''s voice, it is not really possible to hear the meaning of concern. But his ability to say this is already the biggest concern. Song Yao''s nose sore, and he nodded quickly, "Hmm!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 243： Thoughts and dreams Chapter 243 Thoughts and Dreams "Don''t get hurt, let Huo Jiu do it where you need it." Huo Yunque glanced at Huo Jiu faintly, his back stiffened, and his head bowed respectfully, "Sir, don''t worry, there are subordinates, and Ms. Song will never be hurt." "Go early and return early." * In the hospital, general ward. The doctor was looking through the medical records and patiently inquiring about Song Jingwan''s physical condition. "Dizziness? Is there any pain?" Song Jingwan was lying on the hospital bed, still infusion. Hearing that she shook her head with red eyes, she couldn''t cry as soon as she spoke, "My brother..." "It''s okay, it''s okay," Zhou Manli shed tears when she saw her crying, patted the quilt softly to comfort, "have been rescued back, it will be okay! You, take a good rest, don''t think too much. You Your brother is the lifeblood of your mother. If something happens to you, how can you let your mother live!" The doctor and the nurse looked at each other and quietly walked out. "Blame me!" Song Jingwan''s lips were bleeding, "If I hadn''t let my brother come to the school to pick me up, I wouldn''t have a car accident! Mom, you call me! It''s all my fault!" "How can I blame you?!" Zhou Manli said bitterly: "It''s Song Yaoyao''s broom star! She is the one who infects you with bad luck! She has been like this since she was a child, as long as she is there, don''t think about it at home!" "mom--" Song Jingwan lowered her eyes and quietly clenched her hands under the quilt. The thought that flashed in her mind before the car accident...and her dream... In the dream, she is the one who is not valued. She hasn''t had this kind of dream for a long time, why would... "Who asked you to come? Get out of here! You are not welcome here!" A sharp, sharp voice interrupted Song Jingwan''s thoughts, and she raised her eyes in amazement, just to face Song Yao who had just entered. Across the air and silently staring at each other, the other party''s glazed eye pupils passed through layers of obstacles, as if she could see through her soul at once. Song Jingwan turned her head suddenly and looked away with difficulty. "I have something to ask Song Jingwan." Song Yaoya said quietly, her tone unchanged. Against her exquisite porcelain doll-like face, it looked strange and gloomy. The coldness spread from the soles of the feet, Zhou Manli shook steadily, and her dislike for Song Yaoyao went to the next level. "What do you want to ask? As the culprit, do you dare to appear in front of me? I really thought that with Mr. Huo''s protection, you could be lawless, right?" "The culprit?" Song Yaoya tilted his head, "You mean Song Jingwan?" Her slender fingers emptied on Song Jingwan''s body, and the smile with her lips was chilling. Song Jingwan''s eyes flickered more intensely when she came into contact with Song Yaoya''s gaze, and something called a guilty conscience flashed across her eyes. Song Yaoyao was just talking casually, but he didn''t expect it to be really rewarding. "Ah" She licked her dry lips, and the violence in her body spread wantonly. She is not a good girl, she has not been in her last life! "You get out of here, I''m too lazy to tell you--" "Snapped!" Song Yaoya swung away Zhou Manli''s finger that almost poked her face, her eyes calm and silent. "I said I had something to ask Song Jingwan. It was a notice, not an inquiry, okay? And" She took a step forward, "I hate others pointing at me. If there is another time, I will just break your hands." Her voice is very sweet, but because of her calm tone, she looks like a ghost doll in a horror movie, especially terrifying. (End of this chapter) Chapter 244： I said dont mess with me Chapter 244 I said dont provoke me "Heh!" Zhou Manli smiled furiously, "You are a threat! Come here! Throw her out for me, I asked you to eat? Can''t even stop me?! Ah" As soon as the voice fell, Song Yaoya''s patience was completely exhausted. She dragged Zhou Manli and pushed her out. As the door closed, Song Yaoyao met Huo Jiu''s eyes, "Thank you." Huo Jiu understood and bowed his head respectfully. "do not worry." After that, he stretched out his hand gracefully, "Mrs. Song, please take a rest outside." Different from Huo Qi''s excitement and liveliness, this young man''s temperament is cold to his bones. Zhou Manli looked like a chicken pinched around her neck, her eyes rounded and she pointed to the closed ward, "What is she going to do? What is she going to do to my Jingwan?!" "Mrs. Song, now is a society under the rule of law, and Miss Song is a civilized person." After Huo Jiu finished speaking, there was a scream from the ward. "Song Yaoyao! Don''t come over!" "Mom! Mom, save me!" "Jing Wan!" Zhou Manli''s eyelids twitched, and she was completely irrational. Regardless of being afraid, he would rush into the ward, but he was blocked by the people brought by Huo Jiu. Huo Jiu stroked the hem of the frock, calmly, "Mrs. Song, please be calm and not irritable, the daughter''s reaction is really a bit big." Song Jingwans faults were the only ones that had nothing to do with Song Yaoyao. Zhou Manli was so angry that she almost shattered her silver teeth. Civilized person? Is this what a civilized person would do? ! Inside the ward. Song Jingwan rolled her eyes and kicked her legs on the hospital bed. Her hand, which was still receiving fluid, was swollen into buns because of the violent struggle. The red blood flows back into the transparent tube. "Uh-no -" Two lines of turbid tears slipped from the corner of Song Jingwan''s eyes and quickly disappeared into her hair. She opened her mouth wide, gasping for breath. The girl pinching her neck was bright and beautiful, with a smile that didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes, like a layer of ice. "What have you done, huh? I''m the broom star? Before the car accident, I met Song Wenchuan? He had already escaped, so why did the accident happen again?" Song Yaoya''s hand suddenly loosened, and Song Jingwan slumped to the side in embarrassment, stroking her neck and coughing heartbreakingly. Looking at Song Yaoyao''s eyes, there was a deep fear. "I told you not to offend me?" Song Jingwan''s throat was injured, and her voice was dumb like a sound from a broken bellows, "I, cough cough cough... I don''t know what you are talking about... ah!" I can''t say that it was just a random thought. Natural disasters and man-made disasters, how could she think about it and it would really happen? Before the sophistry was finished, Song Yaoya sneered and grabbed her long hair, her hands kept tightening, until she clasped her scalp and raised her face harshly. Song Jingwan didn''t dare look into her eyes at all, she probably guessed that Song Yaoyao would not kill her. "Even if you kill me, I still say that! I don''t know, ah! I just don''t know!" There was a flame in her eyes, and her canthus was splitting. Why did Song Yaoya treat her like this? ! If she does not die today, Song Yaoyao, we will never die! Song Yaoya pushed her back on the bed and pulled out a wet tissue to wipe her fingers. Suddenly he said, "Do you know how Song Wenchuan is now?" "Wh, what?" Song Jingwan was stunned by the rapid change in Song Yao''s topic. Song Yaoyao lowered his eyelashes, and said to himself: "Comminuted fractures of the limbs, broken ribs, and internal organs in varying degrees. The head was hit hard and he was rescued in the rescue room for more than 20 hours." (End of this chapter) Chapter 245： I call you brother, wake up... Chapter 245 calls you, brother, wake up... "Why..." Song Jingwan opened her mouth. "Do you think this is all?" Song Yaoyao curled her lips and stared at her face. "He hasn''t gotten out of danger, and he will die if he is careless. Even if he survives this catastrophe by chance, he may not wake up in his life. Come, or wake up, but can only be paralyzed in the bed like a useless person. You should be the person who died. Before the accident, he blocked you with his body." "Impossible!" Song Jingwan pinched her palm and denied it. Immediately after, she saw Song Yaoyao''s gaze, and it was so cold that she had no feelings anymore. "I, I don''t even know... and, in such a short time, how could my brother..." Until now, she was still quibbling, trying to distinguish the relationship. Because she didn''t want to bear a life. Song Yaoyao smiled coldly, seeing the guilty conscience and panic in Song Jingwan''s eyes, but there was no guilt. "Right," Song Yaoya gently raised her hand, squeezing it as if casually. "Ahhhhh!!" The screams resounded throughout the ward, Zhou Manli''s legs were weak, and she scratched and scratched the bodyguards. When facing Song Jingwan, she was a good mother. Song Jingwan''s arms slumped weakly, and when she looked carefully at her posture, she was clearly pinched off. "Does it hurt?" Song Yaoyao tilted her head, gently rubbed Song Jingwan''s ankle with her little hand, turning a deaf ear to the screams, "Unfortunately, it''s less than one ten millionth of his." Song Jingwan was about to faint in pain, her eyes turned black, and her eyes were blurred with tears. Song Yaoya vented his hostility and walked towards the door. "You feel that you have been treated unfairly and that he is biased towards your love. Now he may not be able to wake up in his life, and the entire Song family will be yours. Don''t worry, I won''t grab it with you. I hope that in the days to come, you will be''satisfaction''!" There are no good years in the world, it''s just that someone is carrying your weight forward. Song Rui''s ability is average, and Song Wenchuan''s pressure can be imagined. Now he is like this-- Song Yao''s eyes curled up and his steps relaxed. Song familys nightmare, but it has just begun. Well The shares of Song''s enterprise should have plummeted now, right? "Miss Song, you seem to be in a much better mood." Huo Jiu said softly when he saw Song Yaoyao come out. "Huh? That''s it~" She is not the kind of person who can wrong herself, she can vent, she won''t hold back! The girl''s voice was sweet and soft and gradually became energetic. But Huo Jiu didn''t think that Song Yaoyao was as pure and good as his appearance. Freed from control, Zhou Manli rushed into the ward for the first time and saw Song Jingwan who was sweating like rain, she was about to collapse. "Song Yaoyao! What did you do to Jingwan?!" "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Song Yaoya grinned, showing a row of white teeth, "Mrs. Song, my broom star is going away first. You have to hold your good luck star, don''t pay attention, luck will fly. It~" After speaking, she waved her hand without looking back and headed to the intensive care unit floor. You can''t enter the ward, you can only visit through a layer of glass. Song Wenchuan was wrapped up like a zongzi, with pipes all over his body, and the cold beep sound of the instrument made Song Yaoyao feel disgusted. This kind of sound, she had heard too much in her previous life. The smell of disinfectant seemed to fill her body. "Hey, I call you brother, wake up quickly..." My showdown! I won''t pretend! I''m just greedy for your vote~ vote! (End of this chapter) Chapter 246： The patient responds Chapter 246 The patient responds Song Yaoyao lay on the glass and looked at it for a long time. Zhou Manli would still comfort her poor daughter lovingly. Song Rui was afraid that she was busy in the company. Only Song Wenchuan, lying quietly in the intensive care unit, was alone. "Miss Song," Huo Jiu''s voice was extremely low, "Mister calls you to go home for dinner." "Come on!" Song Yaoyao responded, and shook his hand at Song Wenchuan in the ward, "Then I will go, and I will see you tomorrow! If you are tired, you can rest, but don''t rest too long~" After speaking, she took small steps and left without looking back. Not long after she left, the equipment monitoring Song Wenchuan''s body in the ward suddenly made a long beep. Several nurses and doctors rushed into the ward to check, "What''s the matter?" "The patient seems to have reacted just now..." * Time flies quickly, and in a blink of an eye, November is over and December is ushered in. The weather is completely cold, and many cities have even snowed. Grandpa Shen''s body has also been effectively controlled. Song Yaoyao has gone from going once every three days to once a week. Years ago, Grandpa Shen''s illness could probably be cured. Now, the atmosphere of the entire third class has changed. They are not idiots. After all, the family conditions are good and the parents'' genes are good, so they will never really give birth to a mentally retarded person who knows nothing. As long as they are willing to learn, they are actually smarter than most students. It took only one month from the hard work at the beginning to the analogy later. Song Jingwan hasn''t come to school for a long time. Everyone knows that the Song family''s eldest and second child had a car accident. The news was not suppressed. Song Yaoya is now walking in the school, how many people will point to her and talk her gossip behind her back. I don''t know who released the news that she is a bad star. Some people say that the reason why Song Wenchuan and Song Jingwan had a car accident was cursed by her. Song Yaoya can always feel some strange eyes. She didn''t care, but Tang Xinrou and others couldn''t care less. During this period of time, the sturdy reputation of the students in the third class was completely spread in several nearby schools. Anyone caught saying bad things about Song Yaoyao will all be arrested for a friendly school education. Song Yaoyao said that beating is not good, and will be described as campus violence. Okay, at the suggestion of classmate An Feiran, everyone changed the way. Then I found out that this method is especially painful than being beaten! Doing Wusan is so hard, can''t let them work hard by themselves? Those who were caught were ordered to make papers, and to participate in daily morning jogs with three large groups of troops. Ten laps a day, the third class of students is used to running, but those five scums from the fight can be said to be exhausted directly. This is not over yet, the beasts of Class 3! Even check homework every day! Not finished? Haha...then you''d better be careful when you go to school, don''t be alone! Otherwise, you won''t even know your mother! In a few days, Tang Xinrou''s first play will be finished. This eldest lady can be called low-key, very humble in the crew, very tired and willing to work hard. Everyone knows more or less that she is of unusual origin, because the brands of clothes that she usually wears are all big names, but as for how unusual she is, everyone doesn''t know. At first, some people looked down on her, thinking that she came in through the back door. When she came in, she was so humble and asked if she didn''t understand. She had a very good temper. Gradually, she got along with everyone and found friendship. (End of this chapter) Chapter 247： Run Chapter 247 Running Luo Xingguang alone, this Hell''s something tends to provoke love song Yo Yo, was hit several times not corpuscles. The positive atmosphere of Class 3 has aroused widespread concern throughout Liyang, and even the teacher requested that his students run with Class 3. then-- The early winter morning was still misty, and the sky was bright. A group of second generation ancestors who used to only know how to eat, drink and have fun have long since got up from their beds. Orderly footsteps came from the playground, engulfing the youthful shouts. "Exam rush!" "First test!" "come on, come on, come on!" "come on! Come on" Looking around, there are several classes scattered behind, but none of them runs neatly in the third class. On the outermost track, two middle-aged men trot slowly. When his eyes fell, he realized that it was Kang Yuan and the principal Wang Mingjiang. "Oh, it''s nice to be young." Wang Mingjiang smiled without seeing his eyes, "I know it''s not too late to work hard. I''m so looking forward to what a surprise this group of children can give me." "Oh?" Kang Yuan raised his eyebrows, "how do you know it is a surprise, not a fright?" "Heh! These are my students! Of course they are all excellent!" Wang Mingjiang triumphed. The two jogged with the team, and the students ran two laps. They were not in a hurry before they finished the lap. At first, everyone was a little new to Kang Yuan, but then everyone got used to it. These two have been following them for more than half a month. Kang Yuan laughed angrily, too lazy to talk to Wang Mingjiang. Lifting his eyes and sweeping over, he saw the dozen young people who looked like soft-footed shrimps at the end, coughed, "Don''t be lazy! Run quickly! I will start working later!" That''s right, the director of the University of Conservatory of Hong Kong has everything to learn, so that the young people in the crew will also follow. The youths looked bitter and looked at each other, helplessly supporting their weakened legs and continued running. The slower you run, the slower you run... Suddenly a thin and slender figure quickly passed them and ran forward all the way. The young man wore a low-key, black sportswear, with headphones hanging around his neck, and his hair was not taken care of. But this can''t hide the shining starlight on him, everyone''s eyes can''t help but follow the past, seeing him disappear in the blink of an eye, smiling bitterly. "It''s so popular!" He looks handsome, has many fans, and his athletic cells are so developed! Tang Xinrou never thought that one day he would run in the playground. It is undeniable that exercise brings many benefits. The body''s resistance is up, and it is not so easy to get tired from doing things. She turned her head and found that she didn''t know when she followed someone. "Luo" "do not!" Luo Xingguang rolled his eyes, "Sister, do you want everyone to know that I am here?" "Then you dare to run over alone, are you not afraid of being swallowed by your female fans?" Tang Xinrou was rude. In the past, Luo Xingguang was synonymous with coldness in Tang Xinrou''s eyes, and an untouchable super idol. just now-- Hehe, a man who has been beaten countless times by his own baby, he is not qualified to be her idol! Luo Xingguang gave a light tusk, and Yu Guang saw the little girl running side by side with Tang Xinrou. The fog gradually dissipated, and a faint blue color appeared in the communication area of ??the sky, and the newborn sunlight was like duck egg yolk. The light is not very good, but the little girl seems to be wrapped in soft light, and she can attract the attention of others wherever she goes. Her thick black hair was **** high, exposing her full forehead, and the light and shadow fell, shining her skin brightly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 248： I dare to fart and kill you Chapter 248 Dare to fart and kill you Others sweat like rain, but she is the only one who feels relaxed every time they see it. In the bottom of my eyes, there is already a perseverance that does not belong to Xiao Jiaojiao. "Hey," Luo Xingguang opened his mouth, "Tomorrow Xiao Tang''s scenes will be finished. Director Kang is going to have a treat. Ask the crew to have a meal. Do you want to go together?" After the last lap, Song Yaoya did stretching exercises on the spot. Hearing this, he turned his head, "Your crew is finished, what am I going to do?" Eyes sparkling, Yingyinghuasheng. Luo Xingguang suffocated, turned his head uncomfortably, "cough" He explained, "You are spinning around in our crew every day. Who doesn''t know that you are Director Kang''s little apprentice? You wait, and Director Kang will definitely invite you." "Then wait for Uncle Kang to speak." Song Yao doesn''t matter. She stretched her legs in place, shook her arms, and waited for the muscles to relax. I was going to take the three classes back to the classroom. After the self-study, it was time for the exam... Director Kang walked towards her, "That''s pretty, Xiao Tang''s scene will be finished tomorrow, I plan to" "Good Uncle Kang, I will go. We have to study, so let''s go first~" Song Yaoyao waved his hand without turning his head, and ran away with the third class. "Hey!" Kang Yuan was overjoyed, he rubbed his chin, "Little girl knows what I said?" He turned his head and faced Luo Xingguang. Luo Xingguang shrugged at him innocently, spreading his hands, "It has nothing to do with me." Kang Yuan stared at his back, I believe you have ghosts! After self-study, it is an exam. For the first math test, Wang Zhongyun walked in with the papers, and it was not surprising to see Song Yaoya sitting on the podium with her legs folded. To be honest, regardless of whether the exam is good or bad, these little ancestors are content to stay safe and not cause trouble, Wang Zhongyun is already thankful! "Song, I have left the papers. Since you are free, please help invigorate the exam." He patted his butt, and acted as a hand-in-hand shopkeeper, put down the paper and strolled away. Tang Xinrou chuckled while biting her pen, "The old team leader is so at ease with us now? I think he just wants to be lazy!" Not much to say, the paper has been sent out. Now everyone is less resistant to the papers, and when they get the papers, they are eager to fill in. They also want to know how much they have improved! However, in the next second, everyone saw An Feiran stand up. He held that clean and beautiful face with a shy smile on the corner of his mouth, took out another stack of papers from his backpack, and distributed them one by one. Everyone:? ? ? Fuck them? ! Now if anyone will be fooled by An Feiran''s innocent face, then they are stupid! Speaking of shit, this one really deserves it! Just like Brother Xun, he has one character and one weapon, let alone, it''s a good match. With Erlang''s legs upturned, Song Yaoya was flipping through the book Kang Yuan lent her. Feeling the deathly silence in the classroom, Song Yaoya didn''t even lift his eyelids. "Just do the papers the teacher gave you, do it well with An Feiran''s, and give it to me in 60 minutes." Some people were puzzled, "Ah? Why?" Shen Xun kicked on the chair in front with his long legs, rubbing his forehead and sneered, "Why are you a hundred thousand? Let you do it! Don''t dare to fart and kill you!" When the school bully spoke, the audience was quiet. For a while, only the sound of the pen tip rubbing against the paper was left. No one cheated, no one whispered. Wang Zhongyun would come to have a look from time to time, and when he saw everyone like this, he nodded his head suddenly. it is good! well! (End of this chapter) Chapter 249： Im so sad Chapter 249 I am so sad He has never seen it again, he is more conscious than a class three! Now if anyone dares to say that his third class is not good, he can fight hard! I don''t know if it was Wang Zhongyun''s bad luck. His idea was just born, when he saw a middle-aged man approaching him with a smile and holding a thermos cup. "Yo? Teacher Wang, where''s the invigilator?" This is Chang Qing, the head teacher of Class One, and he is with Class Five at the same time. Class 5 is the best grade except for Class 1. Unlike Wang Zhongyun, he teaches English. Among the teachers, the status is also high and low. A gold medal teacher like Chang Qing, with the most promising class, is indeed enough to make his nostrils grow on the top of his head. Wang Zhongyun was not less angry with him! And by coincidence, the two of them are still alumni and graduated from the same school. Then one brought the best class, and one brought the worst class. "Well," Wang Zhongyun snorted, "Why is Teacher Chang here? This is not an English test." "Oh! I don''t want it either!" Chang Qing smiled and glanced at the classroom of Class 3, seeing the little girl sitting on the podium, suddenly overjoyed, "Is this the classmate who bet with us? Its not good for a young person to speak up!" "Heh," Wang Zhongyun squeezed the thermos cup in his hand, "It won''t bother you, even if they do poorly in the exam? In the future, they will live better than you and me!" The parents are so awesome, they will never worry about eating and drinking forever! Chang Qing didnt get angry when he was stunned. Ms. Wang, your thoughts like this are bad! Its because of your thoughts that the grades of the class 3 students have not been able to improve! You have to train them to become the pillars of society, and Not a moth!" "Then how about I change with you?" Easier said than done! Chang Qingzhuang didn''t hear it. He was holding the thermos cup, shaking his head and tweeting nonstop, "It looks very serious, but it''s a pity that you are holding the Buddha''s feet temporarily. This bet, your third class loses! It''s boring, really boring!" He shook his head and left. Wang Zhongyun let out a breath and smiled disdainfully. "You are still the same as before. You are careful with calculations. A good test is a problem for the children. As a teacher, you have to blend in and complicate things?" Chang Qing grinned and turned his head, "I didn''t say that. If you have to say that, why don''t I make a bet with you?" "You said." "If anyone loses, who can get out of Liyang? If you don''t talk secretly, I will be stunned when I see you." Wang Zhongyun laughed at the words, "Okay, to be honest, I think you are quite happy." These two people were not only rivals, but also rivals in love. In the end, the girl chose to marry Wang Zhongyun, who was relatively mediocre in all aspects, and was hated by the careful Chang Qing. Wang Zhongyun didn''t expect Chang Qing to be careful. Both of them were married and were over forty years old. He can still remember it and blame Coke when he thinks about it. Chang Qing is the most annoyed to see him being crushed to death when the sky falls, he doesn''t want to make progress! I really dont know why Xue Li chose him in the end! He snorted and left. In the classroom, Song Yaoya put his chin on, and did not hear anything outside the window. A day is spent in the exam. The next day, Tang Xinrou''s role was officially finished! The scene was filmed outside, and Tang Xinrou immediately called Song Yaoyao after the filming, and cried before she spoke. "Uuuuuuuuu! I''m so sad!" La la la la tomorrow is 2020~ new year, everyone must be happy! I am very curious about your plan for 2020. What are your goals? Leave a message in the comments and talk to everyone! Oh, yes, it will finally be on the shelves in January ~ probably on the 7th, next month, the little angel who has a recommendation ticket in his hand, can you keep it for the girl? Hehe~ Give everyone a buff! biu~Good luck, beauty, grades, wealth, boyfriend! All come! Hurry up~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 250： Sign fifty Chapter 250, sign fifty sheets Song Yaoyao was taken aback, and hurriedly asked: "What''s the matter? Who bullied you?" Tang Xinrou sobbed, "Woo, I''m done, I''m so sorry for everyone!" Song Yaoyao: "..." For the evening party, a well-known private restaurant in the city was set up. It did a good job in protecting customer privacy. Many celebrities like to eat here, and Kang Yuan is a frequent visitor. Before Song Yaoya came, he asked Huo Yunque for leave. By the time it was nine o''clock in the evening after dinner, Song Yaoya rarely went out at night. As soon as she walked out of the restaurant, the biting cold wind seemed to grow eyes, and she poked into her collar unceremoniously. It was so cold that Song Yaoya shivered, "Ahee--" She rubbed her nose, Tang Xinrou slung her arm, and asked worriedly when she saw this: "Slim, okay?" Song Yaoya shook her head, and she was happy again. The two girls, young and beautiful, are among the best in the entertainment industry. But just because of the background of the two of them, no producer dared to attack them. Watching Kang Yuan happily at the dinner table, not only did Song Yaoya sit beside him, but also patiently introduced him to everyone. Obviously, they wanted to take an apprentice. Many filmmakers were shocked when they looked at them, and when they saw the little girl smiling and doing things without surprise, they all thought about it. In the entertainment industry, these people are a little more mind-blowing than ordinary people. Regardless of whether it is useful in the future, let''s talk about friendship first. Song Yaoya opened WeChat, saw the list of friends waiting to be passed on, and smiled. The eyes gleam, bright as the stars. "Huh? This is Luo Xingguang''s WeChat?" The avatar is Luo Xingguang himself. It is a coincidence that it was taken from a certain airport, Song Yaoyao. Tang Xinrou sighed, "One yard goes to one yard. The photos he took at the airport are pretty good. The fans are versatile and don''t get any distortion at all." I didn''t move at all, but it looked good and more refined. This is the most test of the level and aesthetics of the retoucher. As she was talking, she saw Song Yaoya pass her friends one by one, but refused Luo Xingguang. Tang Xinrou slapped her lips: "Huh? You''re pretty--" "Hey, smelly girl, you can''t overdo it?" Behind him, the young mans clear voice sounded a bit speechless, Ive known each other for so long, what''s the matter with adding a WeChat? Others want me to WeChat, but I cant get it!" He lifted his delicate chin, and his body was full of pride and will. "puff" Tang Xinrou was in a great mood seeing him deflated. In the movie, she was repeatedly rejected by this person. Although she knew that they were all fakes, when did she, Miss Tang, suffer such wrongs? Humph! If she likes in the future, who dares to refuse, just faint and grab it back! "You can add WeChat." Song Yaoya took it out of his schoolbag, and took out a stack of postcards with Luo Xingguang''s photos printed on them, and photographed Luo Xingguang''s body. "How about signing a name for me in exchange?" She smiled, blinking her eyes. Seeing that it is pure and harmless, it is actually bad water. That stack of postcards, no more, no less, exactly fifty. "I go!" Luo Xingguang hurriedly picked them up, but some of them fell to the ground. He bent over to pick them up, spitting out, "Song Yaoyao, I found you are really greedy." He is famous in his circles who doesn''t like autographs, and there are very few autographed photos of him in the hands of fans. Hello everyone, this chapter is 250 (End of this chapter) Chapter 251： In distress Chapter 251 Distress In the end, Song Yao did well, with dozens of shots in one shot. "Sign or not?" "sign." Luo Xingguang replied, curious again, "But what do you want so many autographed photos for? Eat?" In this regard, Song Yaoyao answered very calmly, "Sell money." "Puff--" Tang Xinrou was so cute by her, she stretched out her hand and rubbed her head, "Little money fan!" Luo Xingguang also couldn''t laugh or cry, "I usually see what you wear and eat, you are not poor, is it necessary to be so greedy for money?" "You do not understand." Song Yaoyao glanced at him slowly, and made an appointment to wait for Luo Xingguang to finish signing tomorrow and give it to her when she returned to school to film. The two people bid farewell to Director Kang and the others. It is impossible for them to have a meal and then go back. It is estimated that they will have to go to karaoke and drink, and then go to a few venues. Tang Xinrou and Song Yaoya didn''t bother, they held hands and walked out the alley leisurely. After another walk, the pedestrian street is in front. The private restaurant is remote and cannot be brought in without acquaintances, and it serves only a small group of people. "Hi!" Tang Xinrou shuddered, "It''s cold! By the way, it''s going to be a holiday next month, let''s go skiing in Switzerland!" "No." Song Yaoya shook her head. She has become quite calm during this period of time, and Tang Xinrou feels distressed when she looks at it. "Oh, go and play~ You can do nothing at home alone!" Faced with Tang Xinrou''s acting like a baby, Song Yaoyao refused, and confidently said: "Of course something is going on, I want to be with my brother!" Winter vacation, what a great opportunity. It would be great if I could catch my brother! Tang Xinrou grinds his molars, sore! Sure enough, in your heart''s heart, as long as you run into Mr. Huo, they all have to stand aside. "Fine, I''m not worthy!" Tang Xinrou drew sad tears for herself, and dragged Song Yao to run forward, "Yao, let''s buy a cup of milk tea!" Winter tea with milk is definitely the best partner. Tang Xinrou, who has been frozen into a silly dog, just wants to quickly drink something hot. As for meat or something, let the wind go! "Ai Yueyue! Isn''t that Song Yaoyao?" In the distance, Xu Yue, in a miniskirt with stiletto heels and a wide bread suit, raised her eyes when she heard the words, and extinguished the smoke in her hand. Looking around Song Yaoyao and Tang Xinrou, there were no bodyguards, only the two of them. well-- I''m feeling aggrieved, it''s here. She dialed the phone and Song Jingwan had been discharged from the hospital and was recuperating at home. She has always pursued perfection, and can''t accept that her hands and feet are cast in a cast to be seen by her crush. But this does not mean that Song Jingwan doesn''t know what happened in school. She knows that Song Yaoya is in the limelight recently, and Director Kang likes her very much. Under her recommendation, Tang Xinrou joined the Chengfeng crew and became the second female. The more Song Yaoya is like a fish, the more Song Jingwan hates it! She stared down at her leg in a cast, her heart-wrenching feeling in the ward still can''t be forgotten. Song Jingwan bit her lip and listened to Xu Yue''s voice on the phone. For a long time, she lifted her lips, and the dark light flashed through her eyes * Song Yaoyao and Tang Xinrou talked and laughed, and suddenly saw a group of young people coming from outside the alley, tall and short, and the eyes looking at them were definitely not friendly. Song Yaoya pursed his small mouth and twisted his eyebrows, pulling Tang Xinrou to give way to the side. No matter where I thought, when she let in, these people followed let in, obviously they were here to stop them! "What do you want to do?" "What do you mean?" Xu Yue hugged his arm and walked in from behind, "Song Yaoyao, do you know how long I have been waiting for today? Huh?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 252： Are these people enough for you to fight? Chapter 252 Are these people enough for you to fight? The wind blew the trunk behind the tree clashed, and there were leftover leaves swirling down. Xu Yue thought of the humiliation she had received from Song Yaoya during this period, and her eyes became increasingly unkind. "so what?" Song Yaoyao was very calm, her heart was hostile, and she looked around with a pair of apricot eyes. "what?" Before Xu Yue spoke, the tall and strong man next to her was happy. He stretched out his big hand and wrapped Xu Yue''s waist, his evil eyes lingering on Tang Xinrou and Song Yaoyao. There was disdain in the gruff voice, "My dear, these two little girls are worth a lot of trouble? I just call a brother over, and they can let them be at their mercy!" If you give me some more medicine-- His eyes darkened. Xu Yue sensed his thoughts and cursed secretly and grabbed his hand to warn, "Don''t mess around, I have to deal with her only, as for this, don''t move!" Although Tang Xinrou is also very annoying, she is leaning against the Tang family, so it is best not to offend her. As for Song Yaoyao, I learned from Song Jingwan that she had been kicked out of the Song family and now she became the man''s plaything. Just a plaything-- If it gets dirty, will that person still want her? Song Yaoyao, who doesn''t have a backer by then, still allows her to step on her feet? The man was warned by her, and his eyes flashed unpleasantly. "I''m serious, and you be careful, this little **** is very evil!" None of those bodyguards had beaten her last time, but this time she called a lot of people specifically, and she didn''t believe that Song Yaoyao could beat her by herself! "I know, I know!" The man waved his hand impatiently, his voice hoarse. He still didn''t take Song Yaoyao seriously in his heart, but he glanced at Tang Xinrou and casually raised his hand, "I heard what your sister-in-law said? Let''s do it! Little girl, delicate skin and tender flesh, just relax a little. Don''t kill it." "Hahaha... Don''t worry, brother, we will play her half-dead at best!" Xu Yue curled her lips, "Wait, take her clothes off, I want to take pictures!" Tang Xinrou, who hadn''t spoken all the time, felt sick in her stomach when she heard these words. "Xu Yue, do you dare to move her finger, I, Tang Xinrou, is the one who speaks, don''t want to stand up in the future!" "Heh... I didn''t touch you again, and you didn''t have the final say in the Tang family." Xu Yue disdain. The men seemed to be teasing little pets, and were not in a hurry to move towards Song Yaoyao. Tang Xinrou sneered, "Okay." She took two steps backwards, looking at Song Yaoyao, "Yaoyao, are these people enough for you to fight?" Since they were looking for death, Tang Xinrou was not the savior, and would persuade them to turn back to shore. "Reluctantly." Song Yaoyao raised his eyelashes and began to move his wrists. "Pump...what does this girl say?" The man is amused, not enough? "Little sister, did you say the opposite?" "Don''t talk to me, it''s disgusting." Tang Xinrou knew very well that staying beside Song Yaoyao had no use other than being a burden to her. Therefore, Tang Xinrou did not hesitate for a moment when Song Yaoya asked her to stay away. Almost the moment she left, Song Yaoyao moved first. A man raised his hand to catch her, but was kicked out by her. At the same time, he grabbed a person''s wrist with his backhand and twisted it effortlessly. "Crack" The sound of broken bones sounded in the quiet alley, making the scalp numb. Xu Yue, holding his mobile phone, took two steps backwards. The girl who was full of hostility, her black pupils were dilated, and she looked strange and gloomy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 253： no next time Chapter 253 No next time The man holding Xu Yue''s waist touched his chin, and was amazed, "Not bad, there are indeed two brushes." After playing for so long, he didn''t even touch a corner of Song Yaoya''s clothes. Someone was annoyed and winked at their companions. Those people surrounded Song Yaoyao with the hurt, and one person drew a dagger from his pocket "Be careful!" Tang Xinrou''s expression changed drastically, and she raised her foot and rushed towards Song Yaoyao. "Don''t come here!" Song Yaoya drank low, looking at her in the gap with a pair of dark eyes. Tang Xinrou''s footsteps stopped abruptly, she squeezed her fists, thinking in her heart that when everything was over, she must kill Xu Yue, a bitch! far away. "Mr--" Huo Qi was anxious, watching so many men surrounding Ms. Song trying to harm her, cold sweat on her forehead. Huo Yunque squinted his eyes, moonlight shone on him, his deep gaze fell in the distance, as if he was examining something. Slender fingers play with prayer beads indifferently. Huo Qi was about to die in a hurry, "Sir, don''t you help Miss Song! What if she gets injured?!" "Let her fight." The man''s voice was very weak, and the light passed through his slender eyelashes, casting an arc of light on the lower eyelid, looking unpredictable. Huo Qi opened his mouth and asked why! Obviously, Miss Song was so worried and wanted to pick her up in person. But seeing that she was in danger, she refused to let him go. He looked frightened, but when he watched, Huo Qi was numb. Fists to the flesh, the screams of those people resounded through the sky. Some people were worried that they were in a fight, and they discovered that outside the alley, they didn''t know when they were guarding several big men in black. They were full of deterrence. Tang Xinrou let out a sigh of relief, and as soon as she turned her head, she saw the Qingjun man dressed in moonlight, and her heart missed a beat. Secretly thinking, when did Mr. Huo come? Xu Yue''s noodles were like dishes, but Song Yaoyao was so aggressive. The video shot in her hand seemed to be a merciless mockery of her. I wanted to see Song Yaoyao get embarrassed, but in the end she was beaten and crawled all over the floor. The dozen or so brothers brought by the man have all fallen to the ground. Xu Yue glanced at each other with her female companions, and wanted to slip away. Only when he left the alley, he faced a handsome face. With a smile on the corners of the youth''s lips, he gently stretched out his hand, "Miss, are you okay?" Xu Yue''s cheeks burst red, "No...nothing..." "Do you need my help? I can take you home." The young man''s face is too handsome, and when he smiles, it looks like a breeze, clean and charming. She was so fascinated that she looked at the young man in a trance, "If possible...that would be great..." "Tsk" Huo Qi separated the crowd and looked at Huo Jiu who was on the opposite side to show off, holding his arms to make complaints. "Sir, look at Huo Jiu''s sorrowful look! Hey, wait for me, Mr." "Song Yaoyao." Song Yaoya panted heavily, raised his hand to wipe the tears welling from his eyes, and turned his head, "Brother?" When did he come? Her tense nerves suddenly relaxed, and she leaped into his arms with joy. The man wiped away her tears with a thinly callused index finger, and his eyes fell on the little girl with unpredictable eyes, "I feel comfortable?" He stroked Song''s dark and soft hair with a very low voice. Song Yaoya wrapped his waist, although his hands hurt, but his heart was calm. She nodded her head and wiped her tears on the man''s knitted sweater. "no next time." This is what Huo Yunque allowed, she indulged for the last time, at the expense of hurting herself. How did everyone spend this New Year''s Day? I probably just wandered around in my pajamas, eating and sleeping code...oh, its boring (End of this chapter) Chapter 254： Brother, i like you so much Chapter 254, brother, I love you so much "Rely... what''s so special!" The man finally realized that he had encountered hard stubble. With a low curse, he pulled off his collar and walked towards Song Yaoya, "Hey, chick! You are going to leave like this for the one who beat me? And this one, do you know who I am? Huh? This one is all. I care, believe me or not" "what!" Huo Yunque retracted his hand, bent over and took the little girl into his arms. The man flew out, spitting out a mouthful of blood from his mouth. Huo Qi''s scalp was numb, and after a glance, the man''s chest was sunken. The sir really doesnt make a move, and one move is fatal! Thinking about this, he felt that Miss Song and her husband were a perfect match. Her violent loli, only her husband can stop her. The man''s plain eyes passed over those who were lying on the ground, as if looking at an ant, his tone was cold. "Dispose of." Huo Qi nodded, "Yes." "brother." Song Yaoya wrapped Huo Yunque''s neck, and when he saw that he was going to take her away, he quickly said, "Could you send someone to send Rourou home?" Huo Yunque paused slightly. Tang Xinrou hurriedly waved her hand and said with a smile, "I, I can take a taxi and go back, it doesn''t matter me" "Miss Song, don''t worry, I will personally send Miss Tang home later." As a qualified dog leg, Huo Qi is well versed in flattering. Anyway! Never let outsiders disturb your husbands two-person world, and work hard to create opportunities if you dont have a chance! "That" Song Yaoyao looked at Tang Xinrou. Tang Xinrou immediately waved her hand with interest, smiling like a flower, "Go back! Remember to apply medicine! Don''t cry, your eyes are swollen and you won''t look good~" She pointedly pointed at Huo Yunque''s back, meaning something. Song Yaoyao still smashed the golden beans. Seeing her like this, he burst into laughter. "Goodbye, soft~" "Goodbye to you~" The two little girls said goodbye to each other. After a month, Tang Xinrou saw the sweet smile on Song Yaoyao''s face again. She breathed a sigh of relief and missed it! If not tonight, I have to thank Xu Yue too! Song Yaoya wrapped Huo Yunque''s neck, tearfully still not forgetting to look at the man''s face. He has short, naturally drooping black hair, and his expression is faint and cold, as he always looks like. He should have come from home. He was also wearing loose home furnishings and a light coffee-colored turtleneck sweater, which made the man''s corners seem soft. What attracted Song Yaoya most were those eyes, which she noticed from the first glance. With crow-like eyelashes, his pupils are deep, and there are vast seas and lonely smoke in the desert. The cold smell of cedar on his body made Song Yaoyao feel at ease, and it seemed that as long as he was there, there was nothing to worry about. Even if the sky fell, she could hide in his arms and be a little girl who knew nothing about the world. I still remember the sudden glance when we first met. The man has a noble and lonely height, the coldness of being free from the world. But now-- Huo Yunque noticed Song Yao''s burning eyes and frowned, "What''s the matter? Your hands hurt?" The clearer voice, the concerned tone that can''t hide. Wow! In Song Yaoyao''s brain, something fell out with an aura of destruction. Only the man in front of him was left in his eyes. He lowered his head, like a **** in the sky walking down the altar, with smoke and **** on his body. Song Yaoya quietly hugged his neck, leaning over and biting his ear, "Brother, have I said that I like you so much~" Come on, queue up to get candy! (End of this chapter) Chapter 255： You have to kiss Chapter 255 is to kiss The warm breath sprayed on his ears, Huo Yunque turned his face slightly uncomfortably, and his expression was dumbfounded for a moment. "Song Yaoyao." After a while, Huo Yunque was helpless, "What are you thinking about in your little head every day, eh?" Song Yaoya blushed, even when he got into the car, she clung to his neck without letting go. Huo Yunque was helpless, put her on her lap and sat down. Suddenly remembered the way the little girl was clinging to him when she was not familiar. When she was sitting on her lap, she was amused and blushed, and her eyes were filled with water. He pulled her hand and lowered his eyes, as expected, the back of his hand was swollen like a steamed bun. Huo Yunque was not surprised that the little girl was delicate and soft, with delicate skin and tender flesh. His eyes dimmed for a moment, and some sharp emotions flashed by. Song Yao''s mouth was flat, and he drilled into the man''s arms, "It doesn''t look good! Don''t look!" She pumped her hand, but didn''t. Huo Yunque asked: "It hurts?" In fact, I know it well, but I just want to ask. Song Yaoyao blinked and blinked, his eyelashes were still wet, with a sly fox in his eyebrows. She secretly looked at Huo Yunque and acted like a baby with a nasal voice, "I won''t hurt if my brother kisses me!" Huo Yunque avoided her wound, put her small hand in the big palm, soft one. It''s really not pretty. He raised his eyelashes and looked at Song Yaoyao with a smile. Song Yaoya admitted that his mind was not pure and serious. Under the eyes that he could perceive everything, his little face became redder and red, like red clouds on the horizon and summer roses. Huo Yunque didn''t move, and Song Yao collapsed his shoulders. "I know I know," she hummed, "My brother is not close to women, it''s because I''m greedy--" Before I finished speaking, there was a cold on the back of my hot hands. Song Yao raised his eyes suddenly, his eyes lit up in an instant. Sparkling waves, bright as stars. The temperature of the man''s lips was very low, and it was cool on the back of her hand, which just right alleviated the symptoms of the hot, itchy and painful back of Song Yaoyao''s hand. She opened her small red and watery mouth, "Brother, you--" "Not close to the female?" Huo Yunque met her eyes with a smile but a smile, and the deep ink coldness dissipated, "Then what are you? Huh?" The ending sounded up, revealing endless ridicule. "brother!" Song Yaoya kicked and slammed his head into the man''s chest. Feeling his chest trembling, a mute and magnetic smile filled the carriage, and the street lights outside made a bright galaxy. His smile was so **** and charming that Song Yaowan wanted to bleed! She curled her lips and couldn''t help but curl her eyes. The way back was very quiet, and the back of Song Yaoya''s hand was very hot, and it didn''t hurt much anymore, but it just started to itch. She pouted and muttered, "Brother, my hands still hurt~" When the voice fell, the little hand reached his lips, trying to hide it strongly. "Squeamish." The driver couldn''t help but glanced in the rearview mirror, and a storm surged inside. Their gentleman, who is standing high, turning his hands over the clouds and raining his hands, is gently stroking the little girl''s back with a big palm supporting her little hand. One kiss after another fell on the back of the little girl''s hand. Comforting silently. It''s terrible. Su''s dying! This kind of honor was given to all the girls in his arms, little by little girls who were already dozing off. If it is exposed in the future, it will be seen by those celebrity daughters who can''t ask for her husband, and I don''t know how many people will cry... The driver didn''t dare to look again, and quickly drew his gaze back, putting aside all the messy thoughts. In the new year, you are all mature readers. Learn to vote actively! (Akimbojpg) (End of this chapter) Chapter 256： The relationship must be very close Chapter 256 must be very close Late at night, popular idol Luo Xingguang suddenly posted a Weibo. The fans exploded and rushed to tell each other excitedly. First grab the couch without reading the content on Weibo. Ah ah ah! My brother finally posted on Weibo! ! Brother, I love you! The front row confession brother! Dear Lovers, will you send me to the hottest? ! After grabbing the hot spots, fans will watch carefully. What did your brother post on Weibo? Ok? autograph? ! Luo Xingguang v: Strongly condemn someone who speaks loudly! ! image 1234567... Let me count, how many signed photos are these? ? Im sour! ! Ive been a fan of my brother for three years and I dont have a signed photo! I want to be honest, too! ! The storm is crying! I want to know who these autographed photos are for my brother! Oh, can you make someone like your brother be very close, right? ... Luo Xingguang''s every move has attracted much attention, and he was quickly topped and contracted hotly. In the room, Song Yaoya took a good medicine after washing. Her eyes were moisturized, as clean as the sky after the rain. Very strange, I slept in Huo Yunque''s arms when I returned, and now I am alone in the room, but can''t fall asleep. She rolled over and got out of bed, pulling her plush slippers, and touching it in the corridor like a thief. A long corridor with dark carpets underneath. The decoration style of the room is uniform, retro European style, and the air is filled with the light aroma of wood. The surroundings are quiet and the light is extremely dark. The whole manor fell asleep. Song Yaoya was pacing in the corridor. She wanted to find Huo Yunque, but she was afraid that he would dislike being clingy. The petite figure, floating in the long corridor, like a ghost in an old castle. Finally, Song Yaoya turned a few times, and when he walked outside Huo Yunque''s door, he said softly, "Good night, brother." Then he returned to his room lightly. In the middle of the night, Huo Yunque processed the last document and sent tomorrow''s work instructions to the assistant via email. He stood up, his coffee cup was empty. The man''s bathrobe is loose, his collar is wide open, revealing a strong chest, with a clear texture and extraordinarily sexy. A beam of light shone on the window, and Huo Yunque glanced faintly, then slowly changed into his home shirt before walking out. I have to say that this man has absolute persistence in some aspects. Abstinence, gentleman, gentleman. Huo Yunque went to Song Yaoya''s room, which was quiet, with a small night light on by the bed. The cold night seemed to be dissipated by this warm light, Huo Yunque curled his lower lip impenetrably, and turned around "brother?" The girl''s voice was squishy, ??Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, a small bag bulged on the bed, Song Yaoya rubbed his eyes and got up. A pair of sullen eyes looked at him directly, with joy. "Why didn''t you sleep?" The light was dim, but it was enough for Huo Yunque to see the girl''s sleepless eyes. She was wearing a pink and white velvet pajamas, with long black hair hanging behind her, kneeling on the big bed obediently and opening her arms towards him. "Can''t sleep, brother stay with me~" As soon as he saw Huo Yunque, Song Yaoyao''s worries and persistence just disappeared instantly. She bent her eyes and asked for a hug in a soft voice. Huo Yunque felt relieved, he walked over and sat down. The little girl immediately pushed her nose to her face and crawled into his arms. Although he did not take the initiative, he did not refuse, until Song Yao''s little hand wrapped his neck, nestled in his arms, and rubbed his furry head against his neck. (End of this chapter) Chapter 257： Irregular dreams Chapter 257 The Irregular Dream "Is your brother here specifically to see me?" Song Yaoyao curled her eyes, her voice was sweet as if she was wrapped in honey, and the sweetness came out as soon as she opened her mouth. "No." Huo Yunque curled his lips, patted her back with his big palm. Song Yaoyao, who was not sleepy at first, smelled the scent from the man, drooped his eyelids, his head was little by little, and the laziness and sleepiness began to fill from his bones. "lie!" Song Yaoya braced her spirits, Jiaojiao yawned, her apricot eyes opened a thin slit, and her brows were filled with pride. "How do you explain, brother? Don''t tell me you went to the wrong room? I''m not a kid anymore, don''t believe me~" She yawned and groaned Nuo Nuo. "Well" Huo Yunque was funny, and his answer was vague. He patted the girl''s thin back with a big palm, and she buried her head in his neck, curling her eyelashes and blinking from time to time, bringing an itchy sensation. It seemed as if the little milk cat stretched out his hand and scratched his paw, his face still looked like an ascetic immortal, the inside was already like boiling oil, and it started to boil. "brother." Song Yaoya put his arms around his neck. Once he felt relieved, sleepiness swept over him. "Can you sleep with me tonight?" she said timidly: "I can''t sleep when you go." When I close my eyes, it''s bloody. Song Yaoya hated such images in his mind, but had to be grateful for such warnings. At least, he pulled Song Wenchuan back from hell. Huo Yunque lowered his eyes when he refused. The little girl sat lightly on his lap as if she was weightless. He only needs one arm to wrap her in his arms, which is more than enough. "Can''t it?" Song Yaoya was a little disappointed, and his sleepiness disappeared a lot. She obediently crawled down from Huo Yunque''s arms, her expression fainted, "Then brother go back and rest early, brother good night." Gee-- Huo Yunque was funny, the little girl said that when she changed her face, she changed her face, just like a child. He squinted and teased her deliberately, "Okay, good night. Then I''m leaving?" With that, Huo Yunque stood up and wanted to leave, not surprised that he felt his sleeves were tightly pulled. He looked over, his voice was filled with a sly smile that couldn''t hide, "Isn''t it good night? This is another kid who doesn''t speak a lot of words, huh?" Song Yao shrank into the quilt, only showing **** and white eyes. After hearing that she snorted and said confidently: "It''s not me anyway!" Huo Yunque smiled suddenly, and his low, dumb voice echoed in the quiet bedroom. Together with the sweet smell of the girl in the room, it finally turned into a particularly seductive scent. He sat back again, stretched his long arms, wrapped Song Yaoyao together with the quilt, and put it on his lap. The big palm patted her back lightly, "Make an exception and go to bed." Hearing his commands, Song Yaoyao couldn''t help but **** his lips, like a little fox who succeeded in stealing fish. She nodded obediently and stopped making trouble. "Good night, brother~" It''s really good night this time. After tossing all day, Song Yaoyao was sleepy. The dream is a majestic snow-capped mountain, where you can see, the wind and snow are awe-inspiring, covered in silver. She murmured in her dream: It''s so cold. Almost instantly, the winter snow melted, and tender seedlings emerged from the dark ground. Song Yaoyao watched the young plants sprout and grow. In an instant, there were clusters of flowers and green grass all around. It''s like a fairyland. Then, the snow-capped mountains melted, and the water turned out to be hot. Song Yaoyao was rushed into a huge hot spring pool, a tall figure was sitting in the mist... Our baby is still young and my brother is a gentleman cough Come, stew some meat residue in your dreams (End of this chapter) Chapter 258： Who do you dream of? Who do you dream about in Chapter 258? With her thin lips, she slammed firmly, and her **** apple slid up and down when she saw her. The drops of water rolled from his jaw line into the water, Song Yaoyao couldn''t see his entire face, but he just knew who he was! She blushed and dripped blood, and heard the sound of water splashing in her ears. The man lifted his hand from the water, his slender hand was leaning against the pool, and he casually hooked his finger at her. In an instant, the precious and cold temperament disappeared, replaced by a strong enchanting taste. Song Yaoya licked his lips and couldn''t help but rushed towards the man''s arms. In the dream, she had been worried about the **** mans apple for a long time, and had been gnawing for a long time... Then, Song Yaoyao was awakened coldly... She opened her eyes in a daze, for a moment at a loss. who am I? where am I? What should I do? But soon, the icy voice from the top of his head made Song Yaoyao shiver hard and awake instantly. "Song Yaoyao, let go--" "Ok?" Song Yaoya suddenly reacted and tried to run back, but these were all her imagination. In fact, she was firmly wrapped in a duvet, like a silly caterpillar, wriggling backwards a little bit. Her cheeks burst red, her eyes flashed, and she secretly looked at the man''s neck. It was full of transparent liquid, and she didn''t want to know what those things were! But the eye-catching little tooth marks and red marks remind Song Yaoyao of what stupid things he did while sleeping! Woo! ! Song Yaoyao''s tears were about to fall, and she felt ashamed to see people! Especially the **** man''s Adam''s apple, it was completely messed up by Song Yao. It seems...bloodshot... "I, I..." Song Yaoyao''s eyelashes quivered quickly, and she was ashamed to dig in. She was just dreaming! Why did you bite your brother''s apple like this! Her gaze was dodging, but she didn''t dare to look at Huo Yunque''s expression. It was conceivable that her brother''s expression must be very heavy and ugly. He should be very angry! ! Do you think she is a **** girl? "Brother...I, I didn''t mean it! Woo..." Song Yao wailed, apologizing timidly. As soon as the voice fell, the body that hadn''t squirmed far was dragged back again. "Ah!" Song Yaoyao exclaimed. The chin was suddenly pinched by the big palm and lifted. Facing the man''s deep, cold eyes, Huo Yunque squinted dangerously, "Dreaming, huh?" His slightly cool thumb gently rubbed the soft flesh of her chin, causing Song Yao to tremble. Oh, the angry brother is really scary! Song Yaoya dodges his eyes, "No, no dream..." "Oh? Who did you dream of?" Huo Yunque asked himself, as if he could not hear Song Yao''s voice like a mosquito or fly. "I, I didn''t--" Song Yaoya wanted to quibble, his open mouth was held by his fingers and sealed automatically. Her eyes flickered, and she looked at Huo Yunque timidly. The man is elegant and square, with a slight curvature at the corners of his lips, which seems to be so pure and gentle. But Song Yaoya didn''t even smile when he saw his eyes! "Think slowly and answer well." Huo Yunque patted her face gently, smiling bewilderingly, "If you lie to me" The eyes suddenly chilled, making Song Yaoyao''s back stiff. I opened my mouth and said, "It''s my brother! I dreamt of my brother!" She closed her eyes tightly, struck her neck with a loud voice, with desperate courage. It seems that as long as the voice is loud enough, it seems that she is not so afraid (End of this chapter) Chapter 259： scale Chapter 259 Standards When the voice fell, a low laugh sounded in the room. Huo Yunque rescued her from the quilt, his icy eyes melted in an instant, and his tone was narrow, "Song Yaoyao, what was thinking in his head all day, eh?" Think day by day, dream by night. The little girls dream is getting bigger and bigger. It seems that in the future, she really can''t let her sleep outside, just in case "Eh?" Song Yaoyao was pulled out, her hair draped messily on her shoulders, her small face, her skin white. She blinked and couldn''t believe it. "Brother, aren''t you angry with me?" Just revealed it? "Think less about the mess in the future." Huo Yunque stretched out his hand and squeezed her face, pinched a red mark on the little girl''s cheek, got out of bed and left. "Get up quickly and don''t be late." "Wow!" Song Yao squatted his mouth, covering his cheeks and dared not speak. Only with two tears, the water whirled in his eyes. She watched Huo Yunque''s back disappear, and the door closed in front of her eyes. Suddenly the tears closed, one head plunged into the pillow, and his small fist slammed the bed. "Ahhhhh!!!" Huo Yunque paused and couldn''t help but laugh out loud. This little girl, so cute and noisy, what is she doing in the room? "Uncle, you and Song Yao-?" Forget it... Huo Ningxi was wearing sportswear with sweat on his forehead, apparently he had just returned from a run outside. He watched Huo Yunque come out of Song Yaoya''s room, and when his gaze fell on his neck, which was full of bite marks, he suddenly stiffened, tightening his lips, and didn''t want to ask any more. He lowered his head towards Huo Yunque, "Uncle, I will go back to wash first." After all, he walked quickly past Huo Yunque, but his footsteps were slightly messy, and his calm breath was replaced by irritability. "Ah" Huo Yunque laughed and turned back to his room. He would never explain to anyone what he was going to do. Whether Huo Ningxi misunderstood or did not misunderstand, what does it have to do with him? * Song Yaoya rarely logs into social software, and basically maintains transactions with Meng Qiqi once a week. Originally, Meng Qiqi saw that she wanted to make money and wanted to introduce customers to Song Yaoyao, but Song Yaoyao refused. She has to study, read books, and bring up the scumbags of class three. I''m so busy every day, where is the time to edit pictures. When I got in the car and logged in to QQ, countless messages came in. Meng Qiqi: Ah ah ah ah! ! I''m so sour! ! Meng Qiqi: Sister! Have you read Xingxings Weibo? Ooooooo, fifty autographed photos! I have collected countless peripherals and albums of him, but no autographed photos! Meng Qiqi: Today I am a lemon! Those who can receive an autographed photo of their brother must have saved the galaxy in their previous life! ! It''s slender:... If nothing else, those autographed photos should be hers. Did she save fifty galaxies? ? It''s slender: I have it, do you want it? Meng Qiqi:? ? ? Meng Qiqi: Hahaha sister, this joke is not funny at all. Have you forgotten that you paid a big price last year and wanted to buy his autographed photo but didn''t buy it? Song Yaoyao didn''t return because Huo Ningxi was talking to her. His eyes flickered and his expression twisted. Song Yaoyao made it inexplicable. He asked: "Song Yaoyao, is there anything uncomfortable with you?" Huo Ningxi''s gaze rolled around her, with a very strange expression. Following his gaze, Song Yaoya lowered her head, raised her arm and kicked her leg, "Huh? I''m fine, Huo Ningxi--" She looked at Huo Ningxi silently, "What are you trying to ask? " Huo Ye: A head of yellow waste, what do you think about all day? [frown] : woo woo! Huo Ye pulled the bathrobe belt and hooked his fingers: Don''t think about it, just look directly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 260： Who did you sleep with last night? Chapter 260 Who slept with last night? Since Huo Ningxi followed to the hospital last time, the relationship between the two seemed to ease. Huo Ningxi pursed her lips and took a deep breath. "I saw my uncle come out of your room in the morning." Song Yaoya nodded, "Yes, I slept with my brother last night." "..." Huo Ningxi clenched his hands into fists, "Then my uncle, did you do or do anything with you?" His eyes wandered around Song Yaoya''s neck. She was wearing a round neck sweater and a creamy white coat. The exposed skin was as white as jade, clean and flawless. Looking at her energetic look, it really doesn''t look like she has experienced anything. "Just sleep--" Song Yaoya rolled her eyes, "What else can I do?" After speaking, she shrank her neck, and suddenly she felt empty. Of course, she would not tell Huo Ningxi that she had a chun dream and woke up to find that she had chewed her brother''s neck. Before Huo Ningxi could breathe a sigh of relief, he caught Song Yaoyao''s guilty gaze, and his face instantly became cold. "Song Yaoyao, let me tell you that girls must learn to cherish themselves. How old can you be in the same room with a man?!" "I knew." Song Yao nodded his head and agreed with Huo Ningxi''s words, "So I didn''t live in the same room with other men, I live in the same room with my brother! I will marry my brother in the future, what does it matter?" She is no longer a child, and she has basic discrimination no matter how stupid she is. "you--" Huo Ningxi was irritated, "Strong words!" He bit his posterior teeth and frightened Song Yaoyao fiercely, "What do you know? Only men understand men! Once a man gets it, he won''t cherish it. Do you know the best way?" Song Yaoyao leaned against the door of the car when he yelled, and was at a loss, "What?" This person speaks in one set, which seems quite reasonable. "Just hang him! Let him see that he can''t eat! Understand? Huh?!" Seeing Song Yaoyao''s small mouth opened, Huo Ningxi curled her lips and forced herself not to laugh. Not to mention, when the little girl doesn''t beat people, she''s pretty cute "but--" Song Yaoya thought for a while, biting his fingers and tangled. Obviously it is the body of her greedy brother, who is a gentleman! Therefore, what Huo Ningxi said makes sense. It''s just that you need to swap the positions. So, is your brother hanging her too? ? Song Yaoya felt that he had discovered the New World. "No!" Huo Ningxi glared, seeing her wanting to defend, and continued to be fierce, "Quickly tell you, you know! Before you get married, you are not allowed to have a relationship with any man!!" Song Yaoya opened his eyes innocently, but brother is not someone else She was thinking about things in her head, watching Huo Ningxi frown, with an expression of breaking her neck when she dared to refuse. Silently curled his lips, "Okay." Huo Ningxi felt a little more comfortable now. He carefully observed Song Yaoyao and made sure that his uncle was sure that he had not done anything to Song Yaoyao, and finally completely relaxed. The car arrived at school soon. Song Yaoya walked behind, biting her lip and thinking hard, the more she thought about it, the more she realized that what Huo Ningxi was talking about was the same. Her brother was hanging her on purpose! After she figured it out, she later realized something. and many more-- "Hey, Huo Ningxi!" She narrowed her eyes and looked unkind. "Did you just murder me? Huh?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 261： Want a signed photo? Chapter 261 Want a signed photo? Huo Ningxi''s back stiffened, then he pulled up the strap of his schoolbag, and Sa Yazi ran away. The idiot stayed and was beaten by her! Song Yaoya got up a bit late this time. When he got to the playground, the classmates in Class 3 had already ran several laps. The sun rose from the horizon and the breeze gusted brightly. Those teenagers running toward the sun are full of youth and vigor. "Here." Someone sent back a stack of signed photos, and Song Yaoya took it and sat down on the steps. I flipped through it, "I thought you wouldn''t be able to sign." "How dare you? The future director, of course I have to flatter in advance." The young man put his hands in his pockets, he was wearing a school uniform, and his broken black hair was blown up by the wind. His tone was suspicious, his eyes were far away, and he looked towards the playground. "Puff--" Song Yaoyao was amused by him, and nodded solemnly, "Don''t worry, when I am shooting, I will definitely choose you first." "Hi" Luo Xingguang retracted his gaze and moved to Song Yaoyao. "I found out that you really don''t know what low-key is." He took out his mobile phone, called up the WeChat QR code, bowed in front of Song Yaoyao, and blinked narrowly, "The other party requested a transaction." Song Yaoya slowly scanned the code, "Accept the transaction." After the QR code jumped, she moved her hand and clicked to apply. [I passed your friend verification request, now we can start chatting] "Transaction complete!" Both of you came and I met, and when they finished talking, they looked at each other and all smiled. "So you would be kidding," Luo Xingguang squinted, looking at the brighter sky, curling his lips. I thought it was a little old-fashioned who could only hit people, looked cute, but rarely joked. The third class was almost finished, and Song Yaoyao was lazy with righteousness. She took out her mobile phone and realized that she hadn''t returned Meng Qiqi, but she had sent several more messages to Song Yaoyao. Meng Qiqi: Baby? Meng Qiqi: [kowtowjpg] My dear, I am not taunting you! Think about it, I collected it with you at the time! I didn''t receive it either! Meng Qiqi: Take care of me! Meng Qiqi: [Cry Cryjpg] Song Yaoya feels that this person has so many words on the Internet, and he must be very talkative in reality. But she didn''t know that some people on the Internet might be fighter jets, but in reality, they are darlings who dare not do anything extraordinary. She took a photo of the pile of signatures and clicked to send. The other party was silent for a full minute, and then sent countless exclamation marks. Meng Qiqi:! ! ! ! Meng Qiqi: Ah ah ah ah fuck! ! Meng Qiqi: Am I really dreaming? So many signatures! Meng Qiqi: Wait...I see these autographed photos a bit familiar. Are these in the Weibo posted by my husband last night? ? The other party was so excited, completely in Song Yaoya''s expectation. A gleam of light flashed in her eyes, her lips curled up to type. Luo Xingguang looked at her and looked at her smiling like this, always feeling that she was calculating something. It''s slender: Do you want to sign? Meng Qiqi: Yes! Big idea! Meng Qiqi: How much money, I will go bankrupt and buy it! ! [Lickjpg] Luo Xingguang was curious about who she was chatting with, looked very happy, and looked at it casually. He didn''t expect to see it... "It''s your fan, why don''t you talk to her?" Song Yaoyao shook the phone, smiling like a fox. Luo Xingguang felt that she had no good intentions. Squinted, "What''s the benefit?" "Please drink milk tea." Luo Xingguang snapped his fingers and took the phone, "Deal!" Hahaha what do you guys want to do? Properties are getting more and more complicated Yaoyao: There are so many benefits to be my friend, think about it? (Actually, I want a friend like this too! Hey, then help me find my little brother for an autograph! Ooo) (End of this chapter) Chapter 262： Voice message from idol Chapter 262 Voice Message from Idol Meng Qiqi was still frantically swiping the screen there, begging Song Yaoyao to sell her a signed photo, and suddenly a voice message came. She clicked blankly, and then early in the morning, the whole community heard a girl screaming frantically! ! The young mans voice is in excellent condition, and it has an unreal feeling from the voice. With a deep smile, he whispered: "Hello, I am Luo Xingguang, thank you for your love." This voice! ! Isn''t it the **** voice of my idol? I can recognize it in ashes! ! Meng Qiqi is crazy. "Ah ah ah ah ah!!" The roommate who was awakened furiously hammered the door against the chicken coop, "Meng Qiqi! Are you crazy?!!!" Meng Qiqi laughed frantically and rolled on the bed with her phone in her arms. Not crazy, but not far from being crazy. Luo Xingguang waited for a while after speaking, but didn''t wait for a reply. He returned the phone to Song Yaoya funny, "Are you sure she is my fan?" I don''t care about him. Song Yaoya scratched his head, "Maybe you think you are a liar?" The third class over there was over, so Song Yaoya picked up her schoolbag and went to a round with them. Today, she has to take a test. Tang Xinrou had already finished, and Song Yaoya relentlessly took him back to take the exam. The process of Chengfeng is coming to an end, and I learned from Kang Yuan that today I will make up some shots that I was not satisfied with before, and it will probably be finished. Song Yaoya suddenly felt a little unwilling to give up, the mood was very weak, and it quickly disappeared. There are always banquets in the world. After she has a vacation, she can still learn from Kang Yuan''s ass. In the future, there will be a lot of opportunities when you can be alone and instruct alone. After thinking about it, I figured it out. Song Yaoyao continued to lie on the stage and read introductory books such as photography. The rest continue the exam. As Song Yaoyao said, the papers sent by the teacher were messy, and some of them handed in blank papers. As for the share Song Yaoya gave, they bit the pen and thought hard. The teachers who came in nodded gratefully when seeing them so serious. He even praised Song Yaoyao. In this regard, Song Yaoyao has a little frustration. She just wanted to say: Teacher, I''m afraid you will be disappointed by the test results this time. But the teachers don''t know, the anticipation that they are still rubbing together can raise their eyes. There was also an episode on this day, that is, Kang Yuan insisted on taking Song Yaoyao to make a cameo. Without a line, he just showed his face and pretended to be a passerby classmate. Song Yaoyao said he was speechless, but the director of Kangda was very firm. "You didn''t come when you were invited to be the second girl. Now just sit there and let me take a shot. Is it so difficult?! Stinky girl, how can I count you as half a teacher?!" Song Yaoyao immediately confessed his fate, "Go, go, pat!" Can''t I be scared? After the filming, Chengfeng completely finished. There was a night show in the evening. Originally, Kang Yuan wanted Song Yaoya to go, but Song Yaoya refused. She is very busy and busy now and will have to go to the hospital later. Without Song Wenchuan, the shares of the Song family had been falling, and the news of Song Wenchuan''s accident could not be concealed. And Zhou Manli had already planned to take Song Wenchuan to seek medical treatment abroad. When Song Yao arrived, Zhou Manli was talking to the doctor. "Mrs. Song, Mr. Song Xiao''s body really can''t stand the bumps, let alone going abroad? His body is recovering very stable now, and all indicators are gradually normal. At this time, you should let him stay." (End of this chapter) Chapter 263： Request for transfer Chapter 263 requires transfer "stay?" Zhou Manli sneered. She lowered her voice, knowing that it was outside the ward and could not disturb her son. "You trash! My son has been lying in bed for a full month! There is no sign of waking up yet, why should I believe you?" What''s more, without a powerful assistant like Song Wenchuan, it is difficult for Song Rui to deal with the company''s affairs alone. "Mrs. Song, please be more civilized." The headed middle-aged man frowned and his face sank. His name can be ranked at home and abroad! This private hospital invested and built by several big families, the medical equipment in it is the latest model in the world, and the medical staff in it are all elites. The Song family is rich, but in this hospital, they have seen few rich people? The domestic leader, Mr. Huo, is still living in their hospital. Why does this woman call them waste? ! "I''m too civilized. Anyway, I must go through the discharge procedures for my son today. I have already contacted the foreign hospitals, and there will be professionals to pick them up later. As for other things, you are bothered!" Wearing a shawl, looking stern inwardly. Someone wants to die, and the doctor in the lead doesn''t bother to stop it. It''s just a pity that the little girl was there. She held her body and guarded the person who was hit into a rag doll for more than 20 hours, and concentrated all her energy to save the person, who was so improper! "You have to transfer to hospital and we can''t stop it, but Mrs. Song, I still have to advise you. It is not necessarily that the moon in foreign countries is rounder than in China. You should open your eyes to see the world. Not the same!" What''s more, Song Wenchuan''s life has stabilized, but his brain has been hit, so he has not woken up. What about going abroad? Can you still pull people out of the hospital bed? Always give him time to fix it slowly! "Hey, why doesn''t my son wake up yet? Do you know how much our Song clan will lose if he doesn''t wake up a day? Can you compensate for this?!" "Do you believe that if you talk more nonsense, the Song family will go bankrupt?" The soft voice contained endless coldness, and the girl walked towards them with her schoolbag on her back and her hands in her pockets. "Miss Song Er?" The headed doctor''s eyes lit up and hurriedly greeted him, "Hello, my name is Wei Yuanfan. During the operation, I laid hands with you and Mr. Liu. Do you remember me?" In the eyes of these people with real ability, regardless of the ability of capital. Regardless of Chinese or Western medicine, as long as it can save people, it is worthy of respect! Even if Song Yaoya looks so young, her courage is admirable, and her superb acupuncture skills are even more impressive. "Song Yaoyao? What are you doing again?" After so many things, Zhou Manli calmed down when she saw Song Yaoyao again. She can still think of her rushing into the ward that day and discovering that Song Jingwan had her wrist and ankle broken by her. This is a devil, not her daughter at all! Fear flashed in Zhou Manli''s eyes, and she was a little farther away from Song Yaoyao. "He won''t be transferred to another hospital. After that, I will take over his body and I will wake him up." Song Yaoya said lightly, not an inquiry, but a notice. "You dream!" Zhou Manli gritted her teeth and took a look at her, "Don''t think you can take all the credit when you enter the operating room. You know what a shit! I think you just wanted to kill Achuan!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 264： I will help you Chapter 264 Song Yaoya was amused, her eyes darkened with black and white, "I don''t understand, don''t you understand? What else would you do besides yelling and accusing others of acrimoniousness?" She took steps, approaching step by step. "I worked so hard to pull the man back from the ghost gate. Could it be that you kick him back and forth like a sandbag?" Zhou Manli was scared when she saw Song Yaoyao''s eyes, her throat hurt, "He is my son, I can''t harm him." "Oh, you are worthy of being a mother?" Song Yaoya smiled disdainfully. She stared at Zhou Manli and threatened in a low voice, "I dragged you out, or did you go by yourself? Huh?" The feeling of being surrounded by death came again that day, Zhou Manli felt a pain in her throat, resenting her, "Song Yaoyao, you have become more skilled!" Song Yaoya shrugged and said arrogantly, "But who makes you uncomfortable with me and can''t kill me?" This is the truth. Zhou Manli was speechless, and her senses were very complicated for this daughter. She was afraid of her and resented her. "Now, please let those people come and go back. Song Wenchuan is in this hospital. He won''t go anywhere!" Song Yaowei squinted his eyes and pointed out his hand, his voice was extremely cold. If Song Wenchuan had the same virtue as these Song family members, Song Yaoyao would not care about his life or death at all, but... She must take care of this matter to the end! "You want him to be a living dead for the rest of his life? This hospital can''t save him at all!" Zhou Manli screamed unwillingly. Song Yaoya turned a deaf ear, "Huo Jiu, help me throw her out." Huo Jiu nodded, "Yes, Miss Song." Because of Song Yaoya''s trouble-making attributes, Huo Yunque directly assigned Huo Jiu to Song Yaoyao for her mission. "you dare!" Song Yao was happy, "Do you think I dare?" Before the words finished, Huo Jiu had already unceremoniously picked her away. "Don''t let me see you here in the future, or else" She squinted her eyes, threatening. "Let go of me! Bastard thing! Damn..." Zhou Manli struggled without image, and the people in the hospital regarded her as a joke. Now who doesnt know, Mrs. Songs brain is abnormal? My son has been bumped into that. I don''t want to let him recuperate, but I want to take him abroad for treatment. Is it because he thinks his life is too long, are you afraid that he will be dead right after getting on the plane? It''s funny! Wei Yuanfan let out a nasty breath and became more polite to Song Yaoya, "Miss Song Er, thanks to you." Song Yaoyao smiled sweetly, and his arrogant arrogance took away, "You are polite, and it is enough for Uncle Wei to call me by name. My elder brother has to ask you to take care of it. It''s hard work." "No hard work, no hard work." Wei Yuanfan waved his hand quickly, sighing inwardly. They were all born to one mother, so why is the temperament gap so big? "I''ll go see him." Wei Yuanfan nodded quickly, "I''ll take you there." After the day was over, Song Yaoyao remembered that there was another Meng Qiqi in the car going home. God knows how Meng Qiqi spent this day, she is already on the verge of collapse. Luo Xingguang gave her a voice message, and Song Yaoyao was the lucky one who got fifty autographed photos. She didn''t tell anyone about it. Although she is very excited, she also knows to respect the privacy of others. If Luo Xingguang could send her a voice, Meng Qiqi had no regrets in this life. If it was just a voice similar to idols, Meng Qiqi might suspect it was an imitation. But who told Song Yaoyao to show her the thick pile of signature photos? (End of this chapter) Chapter 265： I don’t sell myself! Chapter 265 I do not sell myself! These photos are still lying on idol''s latest Weibo! Song Yaoyao never returned to her, Meng Qiqi was about to be tortured crazy, she didn''t think about it. When the roommate opened the door after get off work, he saw how his friend had become such a sloppy ghost. "What are you doing?" The roommate was speechless. Meng Qiqi slumped on the sofa, "I''m dying..." Ding Dong! Meng Qiqi got up and saw the name displayed in the latest news, tears in her eyes were excited. It''s slender: I''m sorry, just after school. Meng Qiqi: [Crazy burst cryjpg] Uuuuuuuuuuuuuu you finally got back to me! If you don''t return to me, I will be tortured to death! It''s slender: Huh? Someone calmly compares, and doesn''t understand the joy and pain of star chasing. Meng Qiqi''s fingers fluttered on the keyboard: ! Is that voice really sent to me by Luo Xingguang? ! It''s slender: don''t you believe it? Meng Qiqi: It''s not unbelievable! I can''t believe it! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? Am I worthy? I do not deserve! ! It was difficult for Song Yaoyao to understand, and he still said that. It''s a pretty girl: I still have a signed photo here, do you want it? "Damn!" Meng Qiqi almost rolled off the sofa in surprise, her head went crazy: I want it! ! Don''t worry, I will treat it well when I get the signed photo! Offer it up and worship every day! It''s slender:...Don''t go. They are still alive. Meng Qiqi thought about it too, scratching her head stupidly: Yes, you know the stars? ! But then she thought that when she met Song Yaoyao, Song Yaoyao was just like her, a poor star chaser. Look at others, then look at yourself! Meng Qiqi shed sad tears. It''s me: I not only have his WeChat account, but I have also eaten with him. What Song Yaoya didn''t say was that Luo Xingguang was even beaten by her. If he is known by his fanatical girlfriend fans, I am afraid that I would want to chase her to the ends of the world, right? Meng Qiqi:? ? ? Meng Qiqi: Ahhhhh! I''m so sour! It''s slender: So, make a deal? Meng Qiqi: What? [Warningjpg] I''m not a seller! It''s pretty: Do you want to have close contact with idols? Do you want to sit and eat with him? Want to get his personal contact information? Want... Meng Qiqi: Stop talking! I think! Meng Qiqi: Come on, let me do! ! Song Yaoyao raised the corners of his lips, staring bright in his eyes. The transaction is concluded- Song Yaoya asked Huo Yunque the first thing he went home every day, but Huo Yunque did not come back today. Seeing the little girl pouting, she was obviously depressed. Uncle Zhang hurriedly coaxed: "If something happens to the foreign company, my husband took someone to go home before he could go home. Good lady Song, my husband will be back in a few days." "Business trip?!" Song Yaoya didn''t expect this. She stopped eating. "My brother didn''t tell me on business trip!" She narrowed her mouth and felt even worse. My brother accompany her to sleep last night, but he went abroad tonight. "Hey, you will be back! Miss Song, don''t be upset." Uncle Zhang was at a loss. The little girl''s dependence on Huo Yunque was beyond his expectation, "Also, you can call your husband!" "but--" Song Yaoya sniffed, picked up the spoon and continued to eat, his voice was vague. "My brother goes abroad to work. He must be very busy. I can''t disturb him." Go to bed after reading, good night~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 266： Xiao Tang Xiao Tang is the strongest in the world Chapter 266 Xiao Tang Xiao Tang is the strongest in the world If Song Yaoya suddenly called when he was in a meeting, what if his brother got angry? Uncle Zhang smiled deeper and sighed. Miss Song is so sensible, such a child hurts even more. "It''s okay, Miss Song is different to her husband." How different is it? "Really?" The huge crystal lamp in the restaurant emits brilliant light. For the first time, Uncle Zhang felt that the lamp was still useful. Falling in the little girl''s black pupils like glass, shimmering with sparkles. "Of course it is true!" Uncle Zhang was sure. If the husband is really not interested in a woman, then that person will have no chance to connect with him. What''s more, is it like Miss Song, enter the room? You can even let the husband make an exception for her again and again. Huo Yunque used to be very busy and very busy, rarely at home. But since Song Yaoyao moved in, he hasn''t been on a business trip for a long time. Uncle Zhang believes that if it wasn''t for the business problem in country Y, he would definitely not leave if he had to go to the town. This pampering alone is enough to make everyone understand his mind. unfortunately-- Uncle Zhang secretly sighed, his husband did so many things for Ms. Song, but he was always cold and indifferent on the face, so I wouldn''t let Ms. Song know, how can this be? He decides! When necessary, you still have to find opportunities to leak. * The light in the bedroom was very warm, and Song Yaoyao came out wrapped in a fleece bathrobe with a large towel on his head. She threw herself on the bed and tentatively sent a message to Huo Yunque. [Brother, are you busy? As expected, the stone fell to the sea. Song Yaoyao was not surprised. She needed to change her calling card or mobile phone when she went abroad. She didn''t even know this number, and Huo Yunque was not using it yet. Just getting used to seeing Huo Yunque every day, and suddenly disappearing, Song Yaoyao will inevitably feel a little lost. Ding-- At this moment, the phone rang. Song Yaoya hurriedly clicked to take a look, only to find that it was Tang Xinrou. Yuyao, I registered a Weibo account! Hurry up, pay attention to me! It''s called Xiao Tang, the strongest in the world! So angry, not brother! Tang Xinrou, who was reading Weibo on her princess bed, suddenly felt a chill in her back and itchy nose, and a sneeze came out. "Sneez" Who is thinking of her? In anger, Song Yaoya got up and sat cross-legged on the bed, first opened Weibo, searched and followed the name given by Tang Xinrou. Weibo is newly registered. There is only one new Weibo, which was posted ten minutes ago. Xiao Tang Xiao Tang is the strongest in the world: Good evening~[] Attached is a selfie of her, the girl has a pure face, smiling with two rows of white teeth, bright sunshine. She was sitting on the bed in her pajamas, looking happily at the camera. Did you catch up with your brother today: Miss sister is so beautiful~ [ɫ] Xiao Tang Xiao Tang is the strongest in the world. Reply to you: Hahahaha, today''s skinny is iridescent! A new message reminded that Tang Xinrou had returned her. The number of her fans finally became 1, which is really pitiful. Song Yaoya wants to buy her a wave of fans. Anyway, half of my foot has entered the entertainment circle, and the number of fans is too bad! Song Yaoya didn''t have much interest in blogging on Weibo, but it might be because Huo Yunque went abroad suddenly that day, he was not in the mood to read, and bored his hot search. When the finger touches a certain topic, the screen turns. The name of the first blogger attracted the attention of Song Yaoyao, named Qiqi, who also liked Luo Xingguang. (End of this chapter) Chapter 267： Plagiarizing you is giving you face Chapter 267 Plagiarizing You Is To Give You Face Kiki, who wants to be Mrs. Luo: Its the first time I saw such a shameless damn! Don''t worry about plagiarism, just because of my own fans, I still come to get my friends? The thief stole the victim''s things, but the victim was scolded in the end? What the **** is this logic? Are you reasonable? Copying Shuihan to save her face? I can go to your mother! Ok The tone is also very similar. Song Yaoya clicked on Qiqi''s Weibo and took a look, and immediately confirmed that this person is definitely Meng Qiqi. Because she posted a screenshot of the voice message on Weibo with the text: Hey, cheer~ Today is the happiest day in my life. What happened? I won''t tell you! [proud] This post is still in prosperity, and the latest Weibo is already a **** storm. Meng Qiqi was torn in a mess. The mouth is so dirty, you grew up eating shi? The rumor makers die and the whole family! There is a kind of proof! Plagiarism? Ha ha, if we, as the top gods of the website, rarely copy the broken books of your friends? Could it be that Kan Ruoruos book sells the copyright and is about to be made into a drama, so Im here to catch the heat? Haha, even if you skip your feet, its just the author of the eighteenth-line transparent bottom layer of Yun Shuihan. Can you count me as losing? Although you are arrogant, wait for my human flesh! Sisters, dont give this stupid heat! She is jealous of us Ruoruo, she also sold the copyright of that broken book! Heh tui! Meng Qiqi didn''t persuade, and went back one by one: [Are you **** blind? Can''t see the color palette? [This is the quality of a great god? It''s been ten years since Shuihan''s book was published. How long is her book? It''s clear who copied who! [Come on, human me! Haven''t done anything wrong, do you think I''m afraid? She was like an eagle that was pinched around her neck and was burning with anger to protect her cub, and she was angry from the lines. book? copyright? No matter what happened, Song Yaoya went to their website to search for the two books. Ruolan''s book is called "The Empress Is Abusing Scum Today". It is a story about a female protagonist who was reborn after a tragic death in her last life, gave up love and became a concubine, and then killed the Quartet. In the finale, the emperor dismissed the harem for her and fell in love. In modern times, this style is indeed more popular among readers. Song Yaoyao looked at the publication time of the other book of Yunshui Letter. It was indeed a long time ago, ten years ago. Both the introduction and the name reveal an ancient literary style. "Lock Palace Wall" Liu Yan, the concubine of the Liu family, has not been taken seriously since she was a child. Everyone deceived her, abused her, and humiliated her. What to do? Liu Yan: I want to stand on the highest position. All those who deceive me and humiliate me, I want them to kneel at my feet and tremble, and live on my nose! Even abandon everything? not regret? not regret. This profile is very emotional, and Song Yaoyao who doesn''t read novels very much is attracted. She read a few chapters, and the author''s writing is very good, with strong ancient rhyme between the lines, and the wording is appropriate and precise. Even now, it is a high-quality article. In addition, the heroine has rebellious growth, hidden ambition, and climbs up desperately. There is no love in her eyes, and her only conscience is her biological mother. In the article, the emperor treats her somewhat differently, but there is no way to dismiss the harem for her, which is very logical. And the heroine, since entering the palace, has been step by step, using the people around her to the extreme. Just a few chapters, the first small climax made Song Yaoyao yell well. (End of this chapter) Chapter 268： relationship Chapter 268 Relationship People''s minds, calculations, and framing are presented in just a few chapters. But maybe what she wrote is too true, and it makes people feel depressing. Song Yaoya collected this book, and then went to read Ruolan''s book. The tone of the book became much more relaxed. There is cool and sweet. Compared with Yun Shuihan''s slightly heavier and dramatic tone, Ruolan''s book is purely an upgrade to fight monsters and fall in love. Song Yaoyao will not criticize this book for nothing. She can be popular and can be sought after by so many young people. Naturally, she is unique. but-- Only after seeing the first climax, Song Yaoyao was sure that plagiarism was a solid matter. In the previous chapters, the death of Aunt Liu Yan gave Liu Yan the first idea of ??climbing up instead of guarding her aunt for a lifetime. In Ruolan''s article, the heroine Song Lan was reborn and her aunt was killed, but because she did not die in time for her return. I also had the idea of ??climbing up, and I just wanted to live a low-key life with my aunt in my previous life. There were two maids beside Liu Yan, one of them was the lady who came in and looked at her. Song Lan''s side too. Liu Yan was assigned to a remote Zhuangzi, and Song Lan was also assigned for offending the lady. Liu Yan didn''t resist, and left with her aunt in her arms, and Lu met the emperor who was visiting in private. Seeing his extraordinary momentum, he accidentally saw the jade pendant on his waist, guessing through his mind, deliberately seduce. Song Lan was born again. She had met the emperor and knew that he had visited in private. Therefore, deliberately bought the driver, walked the way that might meet the emperor, deliberately seduce... Song Yaoyi went through the pages, looking at him with laughter. This is completely copying the stalk of the palace wall, and then putting on a new shell, just disguising other people''s things as their own. She took a look and found that the book is quite popular, because the selling of the copyright has been strongly promoted by the website, and it is currently the best seller. After reading it, Song Yaoya summarized the advantages and disadvantages of the two. Yun Shuihan has a rigorous style of writing, and his writing is very innovative. He should have checked a lot of information. But the disadvantage is that it is too heavy and depressing. I just feel that there is no true feelings, it''s all about fighting and framing each other. Ruo Lan, with mediocre writing, plagiarized Shichui. But combined with popular themes such as rebirth, face beating, and sweet pets, it is easy to attract a large number of readers to follow. After Yun Shuihan''s palace wall was locked, there were no new books, and the pen was sealed for ten years. Probably Ruolan didn''t think that if she plagiarized herself, there will be one day when she will be discovered, right? The attacks of the brain residue fans continued, and Song Yaoyao''s eyes flickered and thought. She opened the qq and found Meng Qiqi. It''s me: What is the relationship between you and Yun Shuihan? ... country y. There was a heavy snow of goose feathers outside the window, wrapped in silver. Exaggerated and gorgeous European-style buildings, golden wall tiles show luxury, and the floor is wiped without a trace of dust, bright and clean. A group of people walked towards the reception room, and the leader in front opened the door respectfully. Respectfully said in fluent Mandarin: "Mr. Huo please." "Thank you." The man''s voice was extremely soft, he nodded slightly, and the Mandarin Chinese y was spoken from his mouth, like a beating note. "Oh! Huo! Long time no see" A figure greeted him enthusiastically and opened his arms. Before he got even closer, a black hard thing caught his heart. The atmosphere changed in an instant, filled with a strong smell of gunpowder, and the sword was tense. The transition chapter may be a bit plain, QAQ, dont dislike me, anyway, if you dislike me, I will tui you! Akimbo! (End of this chapter) Chapter 269： Im not interested in you Chapter 269 I''m not interested in you Huo Yunque curled his lips and smiled elegantly, "Sorry, I''m not interested in men." The black holes around them were pointed at them, and Huo Qi and Huo Erquan, who was stationed in country Y, were all accompanied by him. The bodyguard stayed outside, and the reception room was full of opponents. Huo Qi and Huo Er''s backs were stiff, and their hands were already on their waists. But the headed person is calm and composed. The brown-haired and brown-eyed man who was pointed at by the gun was irritated, but soon he raised his hands in a surrender gesture, smiling and begging for mercy. "Hey! Hey! I just want to express my welcome to you, Huo, you will scare me like this!" "Oh, then I''m sorry, Armand." His hand is well-defined, and his fingers rested carelessly on the trigger, as if he didn''t mean to let go. In the meeting room, the bodyguards who were responsible for protecting the employer''s safety were tightly muscled, staring at every move of the man from the East. He was so calm and graceful, even with a small smile on his lips. But no one dared to look down upon him, the more harmless this man behaved, in fact, how terrifying his lethality was, only those who had really dealt with him knew. "Hey!" Armand could feel the heart beating wildly in his chest. "You should put this thing down. Look, you scared my bodyguards." "I apologize again for my abruptness, now Armand, please sit over there." He raised his jaw slightly and clicked on the window. "Oh! Alright, alright!" Armand raised his hands, walked over and sat down quickly. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, Huo Yunque put down the gun, slowly pulled the trigger with his finger, and took a seat opposite Armand. Seeing him like this, the bodyguards around him surrounded him instantly. In the quiet reception room, you can hear a clear sound of ripping. The man had a pair of long legs overlapped, playing with that small pistol, and the bodyguards did not dare to relax in the slightest. Armand was in a bad mood, especially when the man was so calm. He seemed to be in a good mood, and there was a pleasant atmosphere all over his body. "Mr. Gorton, you should let your subordinates put down their guns." Huo Qi squinted unkindly and warned in a deep voice. "Oh, sorry" Armand shrugged. "They are just worried about my safety. After all, if I die, no one will pay them." He made an innocuous joke, and his gaze flicked across Huo Yunque''s body, and when it finally landed on the tooth marks on his neck, he suddenly smiled. Interest flashed in his brown eyes. Huo Yunque disassembled his pistol in twos and threes, and threw it on the table at random, making a few clicks. "Just kidding you, there is no bullet in the gun." Armand smiled stiffly and looked at the table. really-- The pistol has been broken into countless parts, and there are no bullets at all. But he was really scared by this bulletless gun! Armand took a deep breath, suffocating his anger. "Haha, long time no see, Huo, you are still so humorous!" Armand waved, "Huo is my distinguished guest, don''t you put down the things in your hands? Get out of me!" "Yes, sir--" The danger was lifted, but Amand felt uncomfortable. This man is as annoying as ever. He pushed down the inside line and whispered, "Send a few women, and then bring up my treasured red wine." Huo Yunque squinted. The people below did things very quickly, the door of the meeting room opened again, (End of this chapter) Chapter 270： Little milk cat who likes to bite Chapter 270 The little cat who likes to bite There was heavy snow outside the window, these blond and plump women. But one by one, wearing very little cloth that could not cover his body, he twisted his waist and walked in. "Huo, this is a new model signed by our company. You have just grown up. How about letting you choose first?" Armand gazes on his neck, blinking narrowly. When discussing business, beauty and wine are naturally indispensable. Huo Qi pouted, are all foreign girls big nai cows? Eighteen years old? Say that twenty-eight is not obtrusive! Ms. Song is only like eighteen years old, she is pure and lovely, like a little angel. "Thanks, I don''t need it." Huo Yunque untied and turned his head and stretched out his hand. Huo Er immediately put the tablet in his hand respectfully, and the man lowered his eyes and started to clear the accounts casually. "At the end of last month, the Gordon family intercepted me and detained thirty cargo ships. Armand, your hand seems to be too long." The man''s voice is cold, unhurried, but it brings tremendous pressure. Armand held a girl in one hand and winked at the other two. The two women who were not selected twisted their waists to sit next to Huo Yunque. Before they were seated, their heads were each held up by a dark hole. "what!!!" The harsh screams caused Huo Yunque''s brows to frown. Armand smiled narrowly, "Dear Huo, as a gentleman, you shouldn''t treat beautiful women like this. If you don''t like this, I can also help you find black hair and black eyes" "Armand," the man''s finger was bent, and he knocked on the table carelessly, "Procrastination can''t solve any problems. Do you want to fight me?" Armand''s smile disappeared from his face, pinching the big palm of the woman hard, and the woman in his arms was so pale that she bit her lips tightly and didn''t even dare to scream. "Ok," he pushed away from the woman. "If I didn''t know those boats were yours beforehand, would you believe it?" Huo Yunque raised his forehead and smiled, his thin lips lightly opened. "Do not believe--" ... Half an hour later, Armand leaned into the sofa with all his strength. Looking at the man in front of him with a wry smile, "Huo, you are such a devil." Since returning to China, this person has rarely shown up again, and Armand really did not expect that he would come out in person this time. With this person''s temperament, if he doesn''t reconcile, I''m afraid that there will be no scum left by him in the end. "Thank you for the compliment," Huo Yunque stood up, "Then, happy cooperation" Huo Er shook hands with Armand instead of him. Huo Qi put away the signed documents and walked over to open the door. "and many more--" Suddenly, Armand stopped him. When Huo Yunque looked back, he raised his eyebrows and asked him silently what else was going on. Armand narrowly clicked on his Adam''s apple and blinked at him, "Huo, your woman is so unrestrained. Is she worried that you will come out and leave a mark on you to declare sovereignty?" Especially in such a fragile part, I heard that their Easterners are loyal to their feelings, but I didn''t expect that even this devil would not escape the disaster. The little girl''s watery eyes appeared in his mind, and her tiny face seemed to be bright and sunny. Amand watched the man with his own eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking of, and a slight smile appeared in his eyes. It''s really scary! Then he saw Huo Yunque turn around and go out, and Chong Du left behind him with a smile. "A little milk cat that likes to bite people--" Little milk cat? Wow! Armand thought, Huo''s taste is really unique. As for him, he still likes this hot beauty with a soft body. (End of this chapter) Chapter 271： Im brothers kid Chapter 271 I am my brother''s kid The phone in his pocket vibrated and Huo Yunque took it out. [Brother, are you busy? His briefing box was clean, and the only person who had conversations was Song Yaoyao. Basically all the news from the little girl, he rarely reply. He raised his watch to check the domestic time. It was late, and he didn''t know if Song Yao was asleep. The phone rang, and Song Yaoya suddenly jumped from the computer and rushed to the bed. Press the answer button the first time. The sweet voice was passed to Huo Yunque through the phone receiver, "Brother~" "Ok." Huo Yunque got into the car, and his car was completely protected by the cars around it. He rolled down the car window, and cold snowflakes swirled in. Reaching out to catch it, the tiny bit of snow instantly turned into water stains as soon as it touched the body temperature. When you grind it with your hands, there is nothing left. "Just leave as you say! You didn''t even notify me!" Song Yaoyao sat cross-legged on the bed, pouting, his voice fell quickly, and complained. "Do you know that I didn''t see you when I came back? I feel so sad. Sad~~" The heart tightened, and the man nodded blankly. "Well, my fault." Huo Qi was used to it, and Huo Eryi''s face was horrified. What happened to his husband? Possessed by something dirty? ! ! Just about to turn his head, Huo Qi stretched out his hand to clasp his face, and abruptly pulled him back. Huo Er stared: What the **** are you dragging me? Huo Qi: Smile. I save your dog''s life, don''t bb. Unexpectedly, Huo Yunque admitted his mistake so simply, Song Yao shrank his neck, and stuck out his tongue embarrassedly. "Actually, I didn''t blame you, I know that my brother has important things to go abroad!" She blinked and asked in a small voice, "Brother, are you finished now? When will you go home~" The little girl''s voice was soft and waxy, like a layer of honey, sweet and sticky. Sweet and soft. Huo Yunque curled his lips, "Well, it''s over, but it will take another two days to go back." "That''s it~" Song Yaoya lay on the bed, closing her eyes with her small face against the phone, as if this could hypnotize Huo Yunque by her side. "Brother," she murmured. "Ok?" "Is it dark over there?" "Well, it''s dark." Country Y just entered the night, the lights fell on the exotic European-style buildings, with a different style from the domestic. He curled his lips and asked suddenly: "So, Song Yaoyao, should you explain to me why you haven''t slept in the early morning, eh?" His voice came from the receiver, with a deep sense of oppression. Song Yaoya has a guilty conscience, she curls her lips, "I can''t sleep because my brother is not here!" She groaned over there, her coquettish voice could not be concealed, and it echoed in the carriage. God knows that Huo Er''s curiosity is about to burst. His husband is in love? ? ? "Song Yaoyao, are you a kid?" Huo Yunque took off his glasses and pinched his eyebrows. Came here as soon as I got off the plane, but no matter how tired I heard the sweet voice of the little girl, it faded a lot. "Yes!" Song Yaoyao was confident, "I''m my brother''s kid!" He added, "My brother said it!" "cough--" Huo Yunque was funny, "When did I say that?" "It doesn''t matter, I just said it anyway!!" Song Yaoyao started to be upset when he encountered such a thing. Huo Er heard that his jaw was about to fall. Is his husband so good-tempered? Come and sing with me: Today is a good day Everything you want can be done Today is a good day I opened the door to welcome the spring breeze~ Yes, Brin is on the shelves! Stand tall! On the 7th, it will be on the shelves tomorrow at 20 oclock. If you have the conditions, I hope you can support Brins order of clams. A common topic is probably that it is not practical to spend a few dollars on the shelves, and it is cheaper for members. If you dont use book vouchers, its better. QAQ After all, book vouchers are not considered grades. However, I can''t force this, and I am willing to support Brin''s full order. Brin is grateful. Brin also understands that some cute little ones may not be able to do anything, it doesnt matter~ I hope we will see you later Yes, I have experienced a lot of things that were put on the shelves and then chased by readers. In fact, Brin wants to say that Brin has been free for so long, and he has brought happiness to everyone with me~ Even if I cant support it, Please don''t scold Brin clam~ Everyone! There will be more than 50,000 characters on the day of the release~ In addition, it will continue for a period of time after the release. During this time, it will be more difficult for everyone to chase after the release~ I hope you can still see the little cuties after the release~ The heart that wants to be nurtured is extremely strong, please be sure to satisfy me? promise me! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 272： How to dress Chapter 272 How to dress However, he was the only one who couldn''t think of it. I just heard the helpless voice of the man coming from behind, "Okay, I said it." There was a smile in the words, and the voice was low and gentle, like a lover''s whisper. This is almost the same! Song Yao was happy. She shook her feet and searched the situation in the country with her tablet, and her eyes widened. "Brother! It''s snowing in country Y!!!" "Well, it''s down." Song Yaoya bit her fingers with envy, "I want to see the snow too!" Every winter, because of the cold weather, her body is not good enough, and the family dare not let her go out. Song Yaoya still remembers when she was fifteen years old, because she wanted to go outside to see the snow, she pestered her brother to take her out. As a result, after returning from that time, she developed a high fever that night, which caused a series of chain reactions and went directly to the intensive care unit. And the elder brother who took her out to play was also bruised and swollen by Song''s father. When Song Yaoya woke up, he still apologized to her with a swollen face and red eyes, saying that he should not take her out to play. No one blamed her for her willfulness, but thought that he was not doing well enough. Huo Yunque could clearly feel the little girl''s thoughts flew away when she finished saying that she wanted to see the snow. There are many secrets in the little girl, he knows. But Huo Yunque is not a person who is curious about everything, he only believes in his own eyes. If one day Song Yaoyao is willing to say it, he will listen. He doesn''t want to say, he won''t feel angry. Everyone should have a secret. "Want to see snow? Wait." Song Yaoya blinked blankly, gave the phone twice, and then saw that the phone had been hung up. Let her wait? Okay, then wait... Song Yaoya thought she might have something wrong, and felt at ease when she heard Huo Yunque''s voice. She was very energetic, but after a while, her little head was already small and sleepy. The little girl in a fleece bathrobe squinted her eyes, and suddenly plunged her head into the soft quilt, cocked her ass, like a frog. But soon, she woke up again. Reached out and patted his cheek. No, no, I have to wait for my brother! Ding-- A WeChat alert tone. Song Yaoya opened it listlessly, thinking it was the people she had recently added. did not expect-- ! ! ! "brother?!" Song Yaoyao was startled, got up and quickly agreed. The avatar is the default of the system, and the user name has only one Huo character, which is obviously a new registration. After agreeing to the next second, a video call jumped out. Damn! ! Song Yao was in a hurry, and agitatedly refused. [The other party is busy] The prompt sound filled the compartment, and the invisible coldness spread. Huo Yunque took the phone and filled his eyes, and his cold eyes fell on Huo Qi, "She didn''t know it was me?" Huo Qi, who had just registered a WeChat account for her husband, got a cold neck when he was seen, and tremblingly replied: "Should... I should know?" When the voice fell, the other side had already dialed back. Huo Qi breathed a sigh of relief and folded his hands together. Amen, thanks to Miss Song, Miss Song is a real little angel. The unfamiliar software interface made Mr. Huo frowned and solemnly-clicked for agreement. That thin, lovely face jumped out instantly, and by the way there was-- Huo Yunque''s face was dark and the clouds were overcast. "Song Yaoyao, dress me up!" How do you dress for the little girl? "what?" Song Yaoya bowed her head blankly, she didn''t think much when she was playing the video. Fate makes us meet again (End of this chapter) Chapter 273： I missed you when I was separated I miss you until Chapter 273 is separated I forgot what I was wearing. The bathrobe hung half loosely on her arm, and the collar was wide open, revealing a thin pink thing. Of course she knows what it is! With a hum in his ears, Song Yao''s dry face flushed. Ahhhhh! Does your brother think she is playing a gangster? She pulled her clothes hurriedly, blushing almost bleeding. The voices were trembling and shy. "Brother, brother... I''m all right..." The man turned his head and looked at the little girl who was holding her bathrobe collar in her hand, wishing to wrap herself into a zongzi, a faint smile appeared in her eyes. "Want to see snow?" Song Yaoyao nodded quickly, "I thought!" After the video opened, Song Yaoya had no time to lose sight of Huo Yunque, and was attracted by the beautiful scenery outside. Called out "Wow". The camera stretches out the window, the endless white snow spreads out, the snow is big and anxious, and when you look in the distance, it is a romantic night scene of the city. The prosperous red lights converge into a shining milky way, and the fluffy snow falls on the branches beside the road, and the wind blows rustling down. Song Yaoya even wanted to travel through the past and feel it for himself. "so beautiful!" She opened her mouth wide, and the longing in her eyes couldn''t hide. Huo Yunque leaned in the seat, holding his phone at the snow scene outside the car window. She looked at the snow, and Huo Yunque looked at her. The corners of his lips are always in a shallow arc, and his eyes are in love that he didn''t even notice. The wind came in from the window, and the heating in the car was useless. Huo Qi rubbed his arms, and looked at the calmness of her husband again, admiring him inwardly. Worthy of being a big boss, as if not feeling cold. After Song Yaoya had enough, she asked eagerly, "Brother, can you sleep with me?" "cough--" Huo Ermeng coughed. go to bed? What kind of sleep? But neither of the two people who were in the video call felt anything wrong, "I''m watching here, go to sleep." Song Yaoya immediately became happy. She smiled and leaned close to the camera, her red lips resembling ripe cherries, which was especially attractive. She harp and kissed her. "That''s fine~ I''m not asleep, brother can''t hang up the phone!" Huo Yunque''s eyes were full of smiles, and he nodded. "OK, good night." "Good night, brother~" Song Yaoya has been sleepy a long time ago. She put her phone next to her pillow, and at the beginning she could still talk softly to Huo Yunque: "Brother, quietly tell you, I will miss you before we separate~ I will dream of you~" Then in less than a minute, only the little girl''s breathing remained in the phone. Quiet snowy night, a bustling exotic city. Huo Yunque''s heart was full when he heard the little girl''s breathing. The little girl said: I miss you just after we parted. Huo Yunque felt that this sentence should be said by him. His fingers rubbed the screen, as if he could touch the sleeping face of a little girl far away in the country across the screen. * Song Yaoya woke up without sleeping for a few hours. She rubbed her face against the pillow, got up from the bed in a daze, knelt and rubbed her eyes. I hurriedly opened the curtains in front of the bay window. In the large courtyard, the leaves of the ginkgo trees had fallen out, covered with **** frost, and it seemed as if it had fallen snow from a distance. The mist was in the distance, and the sky was still blue. She yawned and grabbed the phone to take a look. The phone has survived until now, with 3% of the battery left. What made Song Yaoya most delighted was that the video did not hang up! (End of this chapter) Chapter 274： Got it Dad! Chapter 274 I know my father! The mobile phone should be placed on the desk, facing the rows of bookshelves, on which are all foreign books, there are several books, Song Yaoyao had seen in Huo Yunque''s room. "Brother?" She whispered tentatively. It should be late at night in country Y, and she was not sure whether Huo Yunque had a rest. "Ok?" Soon, a low mute voice came, and a big hand approached and took the phone. What catches the eye is the still elegant look, the quiet and deep eyes, which can make people shudder at a glance, and dare not approach it inexplicably. But when his eyes fell on the ignorant little girl in the video, apparently just waking up. The frost melted instantly, and faint ripples appeared under his eyes. "woke up?" "Ok!" Song Yaoyao nodded his little head, and outlined the man''s clear face with his fingers. "Brother is still asleep?" She squatted her mouth, her chin resting on her arm and her eyes were distressed. "You have dark circles under your eyes. Brother, you must pay attention to your body! Take care of yourself!" The little girl''s voice was soft, and the little adult seemed to exhort her. These words have always been heard often from the mouths of Old Man Huo or Uncle Zhang. Now that she has become this soft, sweet little girl, Huo Yunque''s heart is softened, and she doesn''t laugh. "Worry about me, huh?" He took off his glasses and approached suddenly. "Yeah!" It was a handsome face suddenly magnified, even if it was in front of the camera, it was flawless. However, he maximized all his strengths, his low-pitched and smiling voice was so **** that he made Song Yaoyao''s fascinated eyes floated with small smiles. For an instant, Song Yaoya heard the sound of rolling waves in his mind, the sound of falling snow mountains... She blushed and nodded expectantly, "I''m worried." The voice is small, so obedient Huo Yunque''s throat rolled, and a low smile echoed in the study. He helped his forehead, this little friend, too behaved. "Then obediently wait for me to come back at home, don''t cause trouble, eh?" What he said, Song Yaoya nodded. Her face was flushed and her eyes sparkled. "Is there something to tell Huo Jiu to do? Let him buy what he wants to buy. Not many desserts will cause tooth decay. And" Huo Yunque played with his pen, Song Yaoyao''s eyes fell on his well-knotted palm, thinking Got a bite on his **** bone. She was so stupid that Huo Yunque was helpless, he shook his head, "Also, don''t steal cold food. I will let Huo Jiu look at you, and no junk food..." Song Yaoyao reacted, bulging her cheeks with dissatisfaction, and casually said, "I know, I know! Dad!" "Sir, I have a share here-- uh--" Huo Yunque was taken aback, and at this moment, the other side hung up the video. Huo Er blinked blankly, feeling that the air in the study seemed to freeze, and the atmosphere was suppressed and scary. He opened his mouth, met his husband''s obviously cold gaze, and his throat became dry. In fear, Huo Er did a witty thing. He ran over quickly, put the document on the desk respectfully, and then bowed deeply. "Sir! Go ahead, the subordinates didn''t hear anything!" Then he ran away. After going out the door, the oppressive feeling like a shadow disappeared completely. "call" Huo Er wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, and his heart felt a hairy. Huo Qi strolled over and saw him raising his eyebrows like this, "What''s the matter?" Huo Er said bitterly, "Huo Qi, I think I can leave a last word." "Ok??" (End of this chapter) Chapter 275： I broke Mr.s secret Chapter 275 I broke Mr.''s secret "I broke Mr.''s secret!" Huo Qi: "Huh?" Huo Er: "Sir, he likes to be called father father! I just went in and accidentally heard a girl named father father!!" too frightening! Huo Qi: "So??" "So I think the husband originally wanted to get married and have a daughter!" He clenched fists with both hands, very firm in his guess. Huo Qi was speechless, clasping his neck with his elbow and dragging the person away. "Huo Er, don''t you grow old and not have an IQ? Your husband asked you to stay in country Y to help Huo Yi. Actually, you are here to increase the workload of Huo Yi? When Huo Yi was on a business trip, he stabbed a basket. * "Oh, no electricity." Song Yaoya was happy and relieved. As for his words, Song Yaoya decided to treat it as if he hadn''t heard it! At breakfast, Song Yaoyao shook her feet and asked, "Uncle Zhang! May I have a strawberry cake in the evening?" Uncle Zhang smiled kindly, and when she was encouraged to Song Yaoyao, she had to make an inch of it, "Maybe we can add another drop of vanilla ice cream??" Uncle Zhang: "Miss Song, you can order something else." "But I really want to eat these! Uncle Zhang, please please~~" She clasped her hands together, softly acting like a baby. If you change someone, you might be fooled by Song Yaoyao''s cute appearance. But Uncle Zhang, but regards someone''s order as imperial. He looked at Song Yaoya lovingly, and said gently: "Miss Song, no~ Mr. said, eating too many desserts will cause tooth decay, and ice cream is not allowed. Maybe you can discuss it with your husband in person" Song Yaoya knocked his head on the dining table, unhappy. "forget it." Talk to Huo Yunque, how is it possible! He would not agree with her to eat it! Humph! Today, I decided to challenge the first day I didn''t like my brother! At night, pay special attention to the video call request. Song Yao has quick eyes and quick hands, click to agree. When the brain didnt react, a bright smile appeared on his face, his voice was sweet and sweet, "Brother, I miss you~~" Today is also a day when the challenge fails! Time passed quickly, and it was Thursday in the blink of an eye. The test scores of everyone in the school are posted on the bulletin board. Not surprisingly, the third shift was the bottom. "Hahahaha! They are so arrogant, they behave like the real thing every day, I thought they would rank first in this exam!" "Sneezwhat do you think? Dogs can''t change eating shit. I heard that most of them hand in nothing!" "Huh? Really?" "Then they can''t count the gambling agreement with Class One?" "I don''t know, but with the cheeks of those in Class 3, what''s the big deal about not admitting?" "Haha! It''s a pity, everyone who bet on the whole school knows! This trash, they are set!" "Tsk tusk, do you know Song Yaoyao? The third class boss! It is said that she beat her sister to the hospital, and she has not returned yet!" "Fuck, really fake, Colonel Song?" A group of people whispered and talked, suddenly feeling a little cold around them. As soon as I turned around, I found that the people around looked at them like fools. It is shameful to say bad things behind your back, not to mention, dare to speak in front of so many people. What days have you forgotten? They look at the results. Wouldn''t the people in Class 3 come? Okay now! (End of this chapter) Chapter 276： We are civilized Chapter 276 We are civilized people They looked at the circle of people standing on the periphery of the bulletin board, a tall individual with arrogance and disdain on his face. A posture of heaven first and me second. The little girl in the lead is carrying a pink backpack and holding a thermos cup in her hand, looking at how harmless it is. It was the first time that they observed the boss of the three squads at such a close distance, each muttering to themselves, it seemed that the rumors were not credible. This charming little girl is not enough for a boy to pinch a finger. What does she use to frighten those dudes in Class 3? Rely on the face? Beside her, the tall and hot girl squinted her eyes with her arms around her chest, smiling and looking at the students who mocked them. Those people who are talking about it, can''t wait to dig in. "Keep on talking, let me hear what new words are there." Tang Xinrou curled her lips, comparing with Buddhism. Shen Xun put his hands in his pockets, with a lollipop in his mouth, and his eyes swept over, and he was so frightened that he nailed his heels in place, and he couldn''t move. The others in Class 3 also grinned, "Classmate, don''t worry, we won''t beat you!" This works well, exactly what they want. Anyway, let those idiots be arrogant for another month. Hearing the words, everyone rolled their eyes and slandered secretly: Not to fight? Haha, I believe in your ghost! Then he saw a white boy standing up, smiling and reaching out his hand to those people, instantly as if being illuminated by the holy light, and tenderness filled his body. An Feiran: "Students, do you study the questions with us? Make progress together and''supervise'' each other." Everyone who said bad things wanted to cry without tears: "No, no, no, forget it" "Come on! Don''t be afraid, we are civilized and don''t beat people." "Yes, yeah, how about running together in the morning? Running ten laps in the morning, I feel refreshed for my studies~~" "I do not--" I didnt finish my refusal. The people in Class 3 were already swarming, and the brothers took their shoulders and walked out, "Come on~~" Gong Wei routinely patrols the school to catch students who are late and skip class. Whenever she saw the students in Class 3, her head hurt. Eyelids jumped, shouting at their backs, "Schools prohibit fighting!" Without looking back, Han Jun waved his hand with a smile, "Teacher, don''t worry! We are good students!" As long as you study with us, then we are good friends. So classmates, don''t go on it carelessly! * To be honest, when Wang Zhongyun got his exam results, he was so angry that he almost went to the hospital. This is nothing. When preparing to go to class with the report card in the morning, I ran into Chang Qing who was waiting for him. As soon as he saw his feces-like expression, Chang Qing''s face was full of laughter, "Oh," he pretended to exclaim, "Mr. Wang, don''t be too sad. The third class still has something compared to before. Isnt it progressing? At least for this exam, everyone is here~ there is still room for improvement! Unlike the group of students I brought, all of them are too sensible, first in the whole year. Tell me, what else is there? There is room for improvement!" "Ah." Wang Zhongyun didn''t look at him, but walked up around him. Chang Qing hates him the most, and walks behind him unhurriedly, "So, the previous gambling agreement still counts? Or just ask me for mercy. If you fail the exam, you will lose your job. Yes! Even if you are unemployed, I don''t want Xiaoli to live a hard life with you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 277： My students dont need you Chapter 277 My students don''t need you to control He speaks strangely, Wang Zhongyun didn''t want to talk to him until he heard the last sentence. He laughed angrily, "You don''t need to worry about it." After all, he walked into the classroom broadly, and his face sank. It is not so much anger as disappointment. He looked at the students in Class 3 as they were immersed in their studies one by one, rubbed his forehead, and felt sour. They have worked so hard, so why can''t their grades improve? "Hey old manager, what''s wrong with you?" "Why doesn''t God keep the house? Isn''t it because we were scared by our achievements? Haha" As soon as this remark came out, Wang Zhongyun''s expression became more complicated. I have to say that in all classes, only the students in Class 3 dare to make jokes with the teacher and even call him by his nickname. They were all grown-ups and were no longer children. When they touched Wang Zhongyun''s disappointed and sad eyes, they suddenly felt uncomfortable. In fact, they did it deliberately this time, and they did not get the results of another paper, and they were not sure whether the test was good or not. At this time, the needle dropped quietly in the classroom and Wang Zhongyun walked to the podium with his head drooping. He smiled hard and said, "This time the results have come out. Have you checked the bulletin board? It doesn''t matter if you fail the exam this time. I believe that as long as you work hard, you will definitely get ahead! "Puff, you are stupid, old team leader! Let''s count down!" "You look sad. Did someone bully you? You tell us to vent your anger!" Wang Zhongyun suddenly slapped the table angrily and stared at them. "What''s wrong with the countdown? Achievement is not a measure of a child! In the future, everyone has unlimited possibilities to enter society! You don''t listen to outsiders scornful!" His character has always been soft, but this time he rarely amplified his voice. Passing by, Chang Qing sneered at this, and said in a weird way: "Yes, yes, your teacher is right, don''t be discouraged~~" He made a fist to cheer. As a teacher, saying this is a bit of a loss. But Chang Qing couldn''t control it. He finally watched Wang Zhongyun deflate and showed a sad expression. Isn''t it enough to make him happy? "Boom" A bottle of mineral water suddenly hit his forehead, and Chang Qing made an ouch. "You guys! You dare to fight honestly!" Chang Qing shook his hands, extremely angry. "Oh, I''m so sorry, hands slippery~" "Teacher Chang, it''s time for class. Did you go to the wrong classroom?" "Wang Zhongyun!" Chang Qing was anxious, "That''s how you teach students!!" Wang Zhongyun smiled, "Sorry, I apologize to you for my students." He smiled like a flower, not sincere at all. Sitting in the back row, Shen Xun propped his chin and lazily said, "Teacher Chang, since you like our third class so much, why don''t you leave? Xiaohu, close the door." "Hey! Brother Xun!" Xiao Pang Dun Longhu joyously was about to close the door. Chang Qing was taken aback, and quickly jumped out. "What are you doing?! It''s really a group of uneducated students who don''t know how to respect the teacher! It''s not saved! It''s really hopeless!" As soon as the voice fell, a blackboard eraser hit the back of his head firmly. When he turned his head, he met Wang Zhongyun''s angry eyes. "You are not allowed to talk about my students!" No matter how bad his students are, there is no need for outsiders! "You, you--" Chang Qing''s hands trembled, and he watched the third shift one by one, stance of beating him, so scared that he didn''t dare to speak and ran away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 278： You are mine! Chapter 278 is mine! Scolded while running. After the smash, Wang Zhongyun''s hand was shaking a little. He has always been kind to others, because he is not fighting or grabbing, so he was assigned to the worst and most difficult class. Of course, because of the nature of his Buddhism, he can be quite clear from the students in Class 3, but there hasn''t been any major conflict. Only now, he actually hit someone. Have to say, it''s a bit cool? He took a deep breath and regained his senses. When he lowered his head, he saw a stack of papers under his eyelids. "Huh? What is this?" The boy with a pale face and a shy smile said, "Teacher, these are our exam papers the previous two days." "Huh?" Wang Zhongyun was at a loss, "Didn''t the exam results have already come out, how come the papers are in you--my mother!!" He shook his hands and looked ecstatic. From his point of view, the questions on the papers were definitely more difficult than the uniform examination papers issued by their school. But these papers were filled with dangdang, he only flipped through it slightly, and there were few mistakes in sight. And above, it is the name of the students in Class 3. "What''s the matter?" He was at a loss with excitement, and his words were uncomfortable. Seeing Wang Zhongyun smiled again, the students in Class 3 smiled. "Teacher, it''s a long story. You may not believe it, but we are all geniuses" Wang Zhongyun believed it. After class was over, Wang Zhongyun''s invisible tail turned up, and he walked with his head tilted up. He walked up with his hands behind his back and strode to meteor, full of spirits. Ok-- Chang Qing''s eyelids jumped as soon as he saw his virtue, and he couldn''t hold back his mocking heart. "Teacher Wang, how can you laugh when your students pass the exam like that?" "Oh, life is too short, let''s have fun in time~" Wang Zhongyun smiled blindly, "Teacher Chang, when shall we have a drink? I will treat you as if it is to see you off in advance, how?" Chang Qing: "???" What the **** are you talking about? Stimulated crazy? Dare to say such nonsense! * School time came soon, Song Yaoyao finished packing his schoolbags, "Rourou, come with me to a place later." "Ah? Okay, where do you go?" "Hey," Song Yaoyao smiled mysteriously, "Go spend money!" "puff--" Tang Xinrou leaned in and rubbed her little face, "Spend money, you little money fan are willing to pay? Do you want to secretly eat dessert again? Let''s go, I''ll buy it for you!" With a wave of her generous hand, she pulled Song Yaoya out. Song Yaoyao is speechless, she looks like such a picky person! Excessive! Until sitting in the milk tea shop in front of the school, Tang Xinrou still couldn''t recover. She watched the little girl next to her talking, talking about terms that she didn''t understand, what contract, what agreement... All of these were separated separately and Tang Xinrou could understand them, but when assembled together, she would just I don''t quite understand. She had only heard these things from her brother and father. There were two girls sitting in front of them, both of whom looked older than Song Yao. One of the girls bit the milk tea straw and glanced at Song Yaoyao, her eyes bright and scary. Tang Xinrou squinted her eyes and moved towards Song Yaoya''s side. She is all alone! She doesn''t allow any woman beside her to appear beside her! "Ah... are you really slender?" Meng Qiqi still couldn''t believe it, she was in a daze. (End of this chapter) Chapter 279： Face base Chapter 279 Nianji I was surfing the Internet last night, and I''ve already got the basics today. Yes, the baby face next to her is her roommate and Yun Shuihan, the author of the palace wall. She is thirty years old, but because of her tenderness, she is often regarded as a female college student when she goes out. Song Yaoya paused, digging in his schoolbag with little hands, and finally took out a handful of autographed photos, and threw them on the table proudly. In that posture, people who didn''t know thought she was spending money. But in the eyes of Meng Qiqi, the ultimate brain fan, this is more precious than money! "Ahhhhhh!" Meng Qiqi wrote a letter now. She wiped her hands on her clothes vigorously, took a signed photo religiously, almost showing love in her eyes. "Uuuuuu my husband is too handsome! Look at this signature, this font, how elegant, elegant and gorgeous..." Song Yaoya was holding the milk tea speechlessly, "Are you stupid? Even with his dog''s hand, can you see the flowers?" She shook her head. Tang Xinrou sighed with emotion, "It''s terrible to be a fan of brain damage!" "Don''t say that about my husband!" Meng Qiqi stared, stroking affectionately on the handsome face of the young man in the photo, her saliva almost flowed out, "Look at my husband''s perfect face, his body is so sexy, his eyes are so deep Oh my goodness! I''m going to be crazy about him!" "vomit--" Song Yaoya was almost sickened by her. Yun Shuihan is a gentle person who speaks softly. She smiled embarrassedly, "Sorry, Qiqi is easy to be stupid when she meets Luo Xingguang, in fact, she is quite normal in normal times." Strange-- Meng Qiqi held her signature and did not let go. Song Yao asked: "How are you thinking about the things I mentioned just now?" "Uh" Yun Shuihan is a little funny, she is already thirty years old, even if she looks young, her experience over the years has long been deeply carved into her bones. "Thank you for your liking, but I know that my book is not a popular subject now. Nowadays, TV shows are popular among many young people. They like sweet pets, such as the lock palace wall. ...And buying copyright is not a simple matter..." "Snapped!" Song Yaoya interrupted her, digging out of her schoolbag, and finally took out a black plastic bag and threw it in front of her. "This--" "You don''t need to worry about money. I bought the copyright. This is only part of it. You just need to sell it. Meng Qiqi was taken aback and opened the bag curiously, her eyelids jumped instantly. "I''m going... so many..." Perceiving the gazes around, she hurriedly lowered her voice and suffocated the word money. The stacks of pink banknotes in the bag are at least two hundred thousand. Whether it is a social animal like Yun Shuihan or a salted fish like Meng Qiqi, it is a large sum of money. And what did Song Yaoya say? This is only part. She felt her throat dry, "Faint, where did you get so much money?" As soon as the voice fell, I heard a horn outside the window, and a luxury car that had only been seen on TV stopped outside. The handsome-looking boy got out of the car and walked towards the shop with his hands in his pockets. Tang Xinrou rolled her eyes when she saw Huo Ningxi, "What is this guy doing?" Meng Qiqi blushed and whispered, "He is so handsome..." Tang Xinrou: "...Sisters, don''t you like Luo Xingguang?" If Luo Xingguang knew that his girlfriend fan changed so much, he would cry, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 280： Refuse to sell copyright Chapter 280 refuses to sell copyright "Ah... Luo Xingguang will always be my eldest husband! Unswerving until death!" Meng Qiqi took photos with a guilty conscience, and said righteously. That''s it. This is probably a woman. "Song Yaoyao." Meng Qiqi and Yun Shuihan watched the boy who was full of richness coming towards them. The girl in the shop flushed, her eyes fell on him without blinking. "Something?" Song Yao''s eyes squinted. Seeing her indifferent attitude, Huo Ningxi pursed her lips in dissatisfaction, and asked stiffly: "How long have you not gone home with me? Where did you go after school all day?" "You want to control." Tang Xinrou felt that such Huo Ningxi was very strange, she was still used to Huo Ningxi''s cold eyebrows. He is very awkward. "I don''t care who cares, just like you, those traffickers like it the most! Beware of being abducted and sold to the mountains as child brides-in-law!" "Oh, I''m so scared." Song Yaoya rolled his eyes, "So what the **** are you here?" She leaned her head back, her pink face was like a ripe peach, which made people want to take a bite. Looking at him with big, sullen eyes, his voice was waxy. "Cough..." Huo Ningxi looked away uncomfortably, "Go home together." Wow! Meng Qiqi asked gossiping: "Yuyao, is this your brother?" "No!" "He is my eldest nephew." The two people said in unison, Huo Ningxi''s face turned black after speaking. "Song Yaoyao, who is your big nephew!!" shameless! Tang Xinrou was overwhelmed with joy, holding his chin to watch the excitement. Song Yaoyao is confident, "Sooner or later, you will wait." "The beauty you think! I won''t die!" Huo Ningxi''s face was flushed with anger, and she gritted her teeth and turned her head away. "You just wander outside! I don''t care if you are taken away by bad guys!" "Puff--" Tang Xinrou smiled on Song Yaoya''s shoulder. She pointed to Huo Ningxi''s angrily back and asked, "Puff, do you know what he looks like now?" Yun Shuihan pursed his lips and smiled shyly. This is the young man, love is always beautiful. Song Yaoya is not curious, "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know." She knocked on the table and got back to business. "I like the theme of the palace wall lock very much. I read this book overnight. One point is that the shortcomings are really too heavy and depressing. If it is made into a TV series, it must be revised." Yun Shuihan was stunned. She didn''t believe it because she saw Song Yao''s young. But when Song Yao is serious, her expression will be extremely serious, making it easy for people to ignore her appearance and talk to her as a peer. "Edit? Sorry, I don''t like the fact that what I wrote was changed beyond recognition..." Yun Shuihan smiled bitterly, shook her head and refused. The change is beyond recognition. "What if you modify it yourself?" "What...but I won''t..." The screenwriter is not the same as the author. Yun Shuihan has been working for so many years, and she is not sure if she can find the original feeling. "Of course, if I buy the copyright, I will definitely intervene in the content you modify. But I can guarantee that I will never deviate from the theme. I just add something more acceptable to the public in this story. But if you want If you have to be the master, Im sorry, not only I cant accept it, but no director will accept it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 281： Its nice to have money Chapter 281 Song Yaoya smiled and stood up, "Actually, I can discuss the copyright of this book with the website to which you belong, but I still want to see you in person. Ruolan is on the same website as you? Such an open plagiarism, If the plagiarized person is stepped into the dust, you are willing?" Yun Shuihan''s eyes dimmed instantly, why would she be reconciled? But what this cruel society taught her more was to learn to accept fate. She opened her mouth, "I..." "Sorry, I will leave if I have something to do. This is my contact method. If you think carefully, you can contact me at any time." After all, she drank the last sip of milk tea and greeted Tang Xinrou to leave. "coming!" Tang Xinrou responded, carrying the plastic bag with the money, smiling like a fox. "If it were me, I would definitely choose to sell the copyright. All the treaties will be written into the contract. You don''t have to worry about being deceived. You should be an office worker? Every day from nine to five, you are even pointed at your nose. , There is no way to resist being threatened by a person. Are you willing to do so? Have you ever thought of changing?" This girl wears a famous brand, and the Yun Shui Han on her back has been seen on the owner''s body. It is said that it costs hundreds of thousands. The proprietress cherishes it very much and is careful not to be touched every day. This girl is used to carry sundries and throw them around. This is the biggest difference between people, although everyone is equal, but since ancient times, where is equality? Some people have been at the terminal since they were born. No matter how hard they try to catch up, they will be poor for a lifetime, and they will not reach the standard of living of others. Just like her one package is enough for a down payment for a house. Yun Shuihan pursed his lips, thinking in his eyes. "Rourou, let''s go!" Song Yaoya stood outside the door calling her. Tang Xinrou smiled, "Sorry, I should go, but if I were you, I would definitely choose to sell the copyright." Tang Xinrou picked up the bag, and the stars in her eyes flashed, "If there is a chance to live better, Who wants to live at the bottom? Especially now, your work has the opportunity to be on the screen and be seen by the public. Even, Yaoyao promises you can modify your work as a screenwriter. You know, many authors sell After the copyright, they couldnt even understand the last thing they changed. You are lucky" Having said that, she curled her lips and walked out of the milk tea shop gracefully. The temperament is compelling, she has her own extravagance, even if she is just an 18-year-old high school girl, she can already give Meng Qiqi the oppressive feeling of Yun Shuihan. "What did you tell them?" Song Yaoya turned his head. "No!" Tang Xinrou grinned, smiled harmlessly, and rubbed her head with her hand. "Just tell them how good my family is!" Song Yaoyao raised the corners of her lips and nodded solemnly, "You have a good eye." Tang Xinrou was stunned, then reacted for a while and rolled her eyes sharply. Seeing Song Yaoyao had already walked towards her car, she rushed over and rubbed her severely. "Song Yaoyao, you are so narcissistic~" The two girls fought and made trouble and walked away. They said goodbye to each other. Huo Jiu opened the door and Song Yaoyao bent over and got in. "Huo Jiu, go to the hospital." Two luxury cars are walking away. Meng Qiqi held the milk tea enviously and said, "It''s nice to have money." Yun Shuihan knew that she was just sighing. In fact, who would not envy it? Carefree, you can do whatever you want, without breaking the law. (End of this chapter) Chapter 282： Acupuncture Chapter 282 Acupuncture "You didn''t know their identities before?" Yun Shuihan asked amusedly. "I don''t know... I only know that Xiaoyao is a rich little woman, who can spend money on star chasing. But I really don''t know, she is so rich! What kind of car was that car just now?" Meng Qiqi scratched her head. "Rolls Royce." Yun Shuihan said. "It turns out," Meng Qiqi spread her hands, "She is richer than I thought--" Yun Shuihan lowered his eyes and stirred the milk tea unconsciously. Meng Qiqi knew that she must be in a complicated mood. Yun Shuihan was her senior sister. After graduation, she met because of fate. After chatting, she discovered that they had graduated from the same university. After that, they rented a house and simply shared. The two have lived together for several years. She moved out just after graduation and has a very good relationship with Yun Shuihan. This is why Yun Shuihan was plagiarized and she cursed. "Sister Han..." Meng Qiqi tugged at her sleeve hesitantly, "What do you think? In fact, I think the girl was right. Are you really willing to swallow this breath?" "But--" Yun Shuihan hesitated, "This girl looks too young..." Her worries were normal. Anyone who saw Song Yaoyao''s appearance and her age would have thoughts of disbelief. "Oh, sister Han!" Meng Qiqi grabbed her hand and said, "Try it, what if? I tell you, this person is very awesome! If I hadn''t seen it today, I wouldn''t know that she was in high school!" "So... is your suggestion for me to sign?" Yun Shuihan and Meng Qiqi looked at each other, her eyes flashed, obviously moving. Meng Qiqi nodded heavily. "sign!" Never let that little **** Ruolan be so arrogant! * "Doctor Wei, is my elder brother still not responding today?" Song Yaoya put down his schoolbag and walked towards Song Wenchuan. "Yes, but don''t be disappointed. He was so badly injured and he was lucky to be able to save his life." Wei Yuanfan said. "I''ll go check it out. The nurse asks Dr. Wei to take care of him. Let him pay attention to everything. The massage can''t be stopped." Lying in bed for a long time will cause muscles to shrink. If you don''t help him stretch, get a massage. Keep lying down, even if he wakes up in the future, his body will be useless, and he will not have the ability to walk. "Don''t worry about this, I will come and see it several times every day." Seeing Song Yaoyao take out the silver needle, Wei Yuanfan''s eyes lit up. "Miss Song, can I stay? I promise, I won''t disturb you!" Wei Yuanfan has seen Song Yaoyao''s greatness, plus Song Wenchuan is her brother, if she is not sure, she will definitely not rush. He read martial arts novels when he was young, and he had longed for how good the Chinese medicine in it was. It was not until later that I discovered that there were still too few old Chinese medicine practitioners who were really capable. Unexpectedly, more than ten years later, he actually saw this magical skill in a little girl. "No problem, if you can, please help me." Song Yaoyao nodded, she asked Wei Yuanfan to help untie Song Wenchuan''s medical coat, lowered her eyes, concentrated, and gave the needle The tip of the silver needle with thin hair trembled slightly, and all of Song Yaoya''s mental energy was concentrated on Song Wenchuan''s body. She pressed her lips, and constantly used the silver needle to stimulate his acupuncture points. ... Half an hour later, Song Yaoya let out a sigh of relief. "Okay, I''m here today. Thanks for your hard work, Dr. Wei." (End of this chapter) Chapter 283： Find a genius Chapter 283: Searching for a genius Song Yaoya took back the silver needle, stood up and sincerely thanked Wei Yuanfan. "No, nothing!" Wei Yuanfan waved his hands again and again, "I just want to thank Miss Song for letting me gain insights." He secretly smacked his tongue, expecting to be effective. If Song Wenchuan could really wake up, it would really be a medical miracle! Song Yaoya stepped out of this floor and was going to visit Mr. Huo and Mr. Shen. Father Shen''s body is much better now, and his body has been closely watched by the outside world from beginning to end. It can be said that his existence determines the wind direction of the Shen family. Everyone is waiting and watching, and most of them also know that Mr. Shen may not be able to survive. While everyone was waiting to attend Father Shen''s funeral, he miraculously got better! ! At this time, whether it was intentional or unintentional, they all began to inquire. It''s a pity that the people of the Shen family are like a gourd with a sawed mouth. Who in the world cured the old man Shen and who the genius doctor was? No matter how you inquire, there is not a trace of wind. I only vaguely knew that Mr. Shen was favored by Chinese medicine. Chinese medicine? Is it so magical? ! Fengcheng, as the lifeblood of the Chinese nation, is surrounded by powerful people. There are elderly people in the family, who have come from those years, who can say that there is no dark illness on them? So, for the elderly in the family, or for the children, wives and husbands, for a time, the threshold of Mr. Shen''s ward was almost never stepped on. Song Yaoya didn''t find Elder Huo in the ward, and found him according to the nurse''s reminder. She was dumbfounded when she walked over. so many people. Those people were talking, and suddenly they saw a little girl with a pink jade and jade come in, tentatively saying hello, "Hi?" "Hahaha! Girl, why are you here?" When Elder Huo saw her eyes light up, he waved at her quickly. With her cute look, Old Man Shen also laughed. The two of them looked at her with special affection and affection, which was completely different from the look just now. Everyone was shocked, who is this little girl? "grandfather." Song Yaoya quickly trot over and took out a bag of fried chestnuts with sugar from his backpack, "Grandpa, I bought them on the way, and I forgot to bring them to you first, I--" "Ahem!" Elder Huo coughed twice and took the chestnut with an open eyebrow, "Oh, my family is filial, how do you know that grandpa loves this!" Old man Shen twitched the corners of his mouth, this old man is a real thief! But how shrewd to sit in his position? I immediately understood what Elder Huo meant. He didn''t want to expose Song Yaoyao''s identity, Old Man Shen could understand, after all, the little girl was not very young. This Huo family had made up his mind to protect the little girl behind him, and he was too jealous. Just the Huo family''s stinky boy, who doesn''t understand women, still likes to make a face every day, I really don''t know what the little girl likes him! However, if Mr. Shen knew that Song Yaoya was upset, he would probably be even more angry, right? "Hey, how is your body, Grandpa Shen? How is it?" "Well, I''ll eat it now, it''s fragrant, it''s been a long time since I''ve been so comfortable!" Mr. Shen stretched his arm and exclaimed. When Wei Ning saw Song Yaoyao, there was a glimmer of surprise in his eyes. He was well-informed, but the little girl''s face and temperament were too outstanding. There was a hint of curiosity in my heart, and that was all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 284： Request a genius doctor Chapter 284 Requests the genius doctor to take action Of course he would not have thought that it was the little girl who looked innocent and harmless in front of him who healed Mr. Shen! "Mr. Shen, Im begging you, my mothers body cant stand it anymore. I really cant help you trouble you. I know that you have a proud personality like this kind of genius doctor. Dont worry, as long as you tell Where I live, Wei Ning will respectfully invite him, and he will never offend the genius doctor." Wei Ning bowed deeply, and his words were full of pleading. Song Yao was peeling chestnuts, tilted his head curiously and looked at the young man in front of him. He keeps a clean plank, looks masculine, and wears loose sportswear with no brand. He looked pretty good, he was unshaven, and he was a little bit embarrassed. Father Shen glanced at Song Yaoyao, and said helplessly, "This is not my final say. You also know how difficult it is to get these capable people. My old man''s life was only picked up by others. How dare you offend him? In this way, you go back first, and when I contact the genius doctor, if she is willing to save, I will let people notify you. Song Yaoya received the inquiry in the eyes of Old Man Shen, and she looked at Wei Ning. His face was bitter, and his eyes flashed with deep sorrow and despair when he heard this. He was a filial son. Song Yaoyao nodded slightly. Carrying the gifts, the people were not disappointed when they heard the words of Mr. Shen, but Mr. Shen was reluctant to disclose them, and they had no choice. I can only think of other ways to see if I can find the trace of the genius doctor. Even if it is not needed, can it be guaranteed that it will not be needed in the future? In a person''s entire life, no one knows when bad luck will come to him. It is absolutely profitable and harmless to befriend a genius doctor who can bring the patient back from the ghost gate! If it''s really sick, it can save lives! "Well, there is a lot of trouble today, please don''t mind Mr. Shen." "Trouble the old man, as long as the genius doctor is willing to do anything, he can speak whatever he wants, and my Wang family will do everything possible for the genius doctor!" Weining also bowed gratefully to Mr. Shen. Although desperate, he did not feel resentment towards Mr. Shen who was unwilling to help. Everything is fate, and Mr. Shen also relied on the genius doctor to get his life back. What does the genius doctor do, where can the old man control? No matter how powerful it is, what can be done with more money? In the face of fatal diseases, everyone is equal. A group of people walked out like when they came, and Wei Ning and the others were almost gone before they raised their feet to leave. "Hey, that kid from the Wei family, the apple you gave me the day before yesterday was good. Where did you buy it? I asked the nurse to buy me some more." Old man Shen stopped him, as if he was very curious. Those people didn''t think much, it was just a very simple question. They walked away. Wei Ning''s body was startled, followed by ecstasy. It was the first time he came today, and he bought high-end Chinese herbal medicine skin care products. Where did he send an apple to Mr. Shen. He said so, obviously an excuse to keep him. "Mr. Shen, you--" He was so pleasantly surprised that his throat was dry. Turning his head to see that those people had already gone far, he walked back quickly, rubbing his hands and cautiously said: "You, are you willing to help me?" "Hey! I didn''t want to help you, this little girl" Old man Shen smiled and pointed to Song Yaoyao who was quietly peeling chestnuts to Old Man Huo. (End of this chapter) Chapter 285： My Huo’s child Chapter 285 My Huos Child She was very serious, her curled eyelashes were like flying butterflies, trembling gently with her breath. She looks delicate and beautiful, like a doll in a shop window when she doesn''t speak. Wei Ning opened her mouth, puzzled, "Mr. Shen, what do you mean?" He didn''t dare to think that the genius doctor was Song Yaoyao at all, thinking that Song Yaoyao might be a relative of the genius doctor or something else. He quickly softened his voice and asked, "Little sister, is the genius doctor who cured Mr. Shen old your grandfather? Can you please help me intercede, my mother is seriously ill, please ask the genius doctor to help my mother!" After all, he didn''t care if Song Yaoya could bear the ceremony, he bent down and bowed. Song Yao is stunned and stubborn, he is out of nowhere? What the hell! "Hey--" Elder Huo''s eyes slanted, naturally a bodyguard came to help Wei Ning up. He happily cocked Erlang''s legs, "Wei family boy, our family is still young, and she can''t afford to give her such a big gift. What''s more, it''s a matter of fate that you can''t cure her well. Its not that if a genius doctor takes action, it will definitely be cured. Do you understand?" Although Wei Ning didn''t know why Huo was so protecting Song Yaoyao, he nodded immediately. Respectful and humble, "Yes, I understand what you said. In fact, I just dont give up. Other hospitals have sentenced my mother to death. Now its just procrastinating, but my mother didnt enjoy it when she was young. I have to suffer such a serious crime in my old age, I..." He said, his nose sore, and quickly raised his head to hold back his tears. It is said that men do not flick when they have tears, but before they are sad. A tough man with a head of one meter and eight can''t help crying when he talks about his mother. "So you can rest assured, I just want to try again, even if it really can''t be cured, I won''t blame anyone." This is all fate, and if it can''t be cured this time, Wei Ning doesn''t want to toss again. After so long, his mother has long been tired. "Well, you just understand." Elder Huo nodded and patted Song Yaoya''s head, "That girl, for his filial piety, would you go and see with him another day?" Song Yaoyao smiled sweetly when she heard the words, her voice was waxy, and she promised readily, "No problem!" Then she looked at Wei Ning with a bewildered look and stretched out her little hand to say hello, "Hello, my name is Song Yaoyao." Wei Ning was at a loss, and the huge gap made him feel soft on the outside and inside. Did he really understand what the two old men meant? Is he really correct? He looked at the little girl in front of him, she stretched out her white and tender little hands, her black and white eyes that looked like grapes blinked, cute and cute! He stretched out his hand in fear, her little hands soft as cotton. Like Wei Ning, who had been on missions, he held either a knife or a gun, and he went in the wind and rain. Holding this little hand, he didn''t dare to use any force. At this moment, he had a real feeling. The two elders are not joking, since they said that, the probability is true. Thinking of this, he was agitated and bent over suddenly, using honorifics. "You, hello! I''m Weining!" Song Yaoyao was taken aback by his enthusiasm, and drew his hands, but didn''t. She squeezed her mouth and her hands were pinched. Elder Huo raised his eyelids when he saw this, and reminded him coldly, "It''s almost done. This is the child of my family. If you hold it down, you are not afraid that he will come back to trouble you?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 286： Little doctor Chapter 286 Little Genius Doctor Don''t look at his son who usually looks cold and elegant. In fact, they are very possessive, even if they don''t want them, they shouldn''t be coveted by others. What''s more, it''s Song Yaoyao, this little girl who has directly settled in his heart and can have fun freely? That really hurt her on the cusp of my heart. Of course Weining knows who Mr. Huo is referring to, the famous Mr. Huo His temples jumped suddenly, quickly let go, and sincerely apologized. "I''m sorry, I''m so excited, are you the **** or genius doctor who cured Mr. Shen?" When it comes to genius doctors, Wei Ning feels unreal. This genius doctor was too different from what he imagined, the genius doctor in his mind. He is an old man with a white beard and white hair, who is more than half a century old. As a result, reality gave him a heavy blow. Seeing the tenderness and tenderness in front of him, he beat him to death with a girl like a junior high school student. He didn''t even dared to think about it just now! "What is the genius doctor?" Song Yaoyao scratched his head, "But I did see Grandpa Shen''s illness. I haven''t studied medicine at home yet. I''m not sure if I can save it. Tomorrow, I will leave school tomorrow. Give me an address. I will go after school." Song Yaoya really didn''t know how her medical skills were. After all, my grandfather always said that to learn medicine, we must be steady, not impetuous, and steady. From time to time, I would hit her a lot, for fear that she would feel like she could be a teacher. So what Song Yaoya said was not modest at all. Healing diseases and saving people depends on fate. But her words are in Wei Ning''s ears, but that''s not the case. Still in school-- It really matches her immature appearance. Wei Ning tried to prevent herself from showing a shocked expression like a dumpling. What if the genius doctor is offended and the genius doctor does not help his mother? He nodded again and again, "Thanks for your hard work, where are you going to school, tomorrow I will pick you up in person, is this okay?" He showed full sincerity, and there was anxiety in his words, for fear that Song Yao would be unhappy. Song Yaoya has a good temper. She nodded, "That''s okay. You can leave a contact information. Tell me about your symptoms, which hospitals you have been to at night, and what medicine you have taken." Prescribe the right medicine, at least let her see if she is sure. Wei Ning hurriedly took out his mobile phone, and the two exchanged contact information. When Wei Ning left and out of the hospital, his steps were still a bit erratic. Did he see the genius doctor? Is the genius doctor willing to see his mother? The most important thing is, is the genius doctor a girl still in high school? ! This day passed by, it''s really **** fantasy. * The third class who clamored to bet with the first class was widely known for its grade countdown in the monthly exam. Due to the fierceness of the third class, everyone did not dare to ridicule it, but in private, whenever the third class traveled. , There are people pointing to their figures. But it has always had the worst temper, and accommodates the school''s dandy third class, but this time it is rare to find no one in trouble. They continue to run and continue to class. There are also many teachers who have asked Wang Zhongyun to find out the truth, but this person is very Buddhist. The one who smiles is called a brilliant. Whoever said something bad will be beaten back softly by him, "Ah, I don''t know this, but in my eyes, my students are the best. Now Its just the monthly test scores. What does it matter? What if they suddenly regained consciousness at the beginning of the semester and brought me back the first in the whole grade?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 287： Where are you going Chapter 287 Where are you going, where will I go The teachers laughed and stopped asking. Think Wang Zhongyun is probably irritated, first in the grade? Dreaming? They were disdainful in their hearts, and on the face they were not polite to Wang Zhongyun. But Wang Zhongyun was alone all day long, except for his own teacher in Class 3, the others ignored him. When class was over, Song Yaoya received a call from Yun Shuihan. "Hello Miss Song, I have considered it carefully. I will sell this copyright. If you have time, we will meet again to discuss it in detail." Song Yaoyao was not surprised. She offered generous terms, but anyone who was a little bit **** would not be bullied. Yun Shuihan definitely wanted to take a gamble and slapped the plagiarism hard. "Okay, let''s set the day after tomorrow. It depends on my schedule. When the time and place are confirmed, I will notify you. Is this okay?" She is methodical and very clean. "Dang, of course--" Yun Shuihan quickly agreed. After hanging up the phone, she realized that her palms were all sweaty and nervous. It is strange that Song Yaoyao is just a girl who has not graduated from high school, but Yun Shuihan has been working for several years. But she just couldn''t treat the other person as a child, especially when she was speaking seriously, the whole body was so powerful that she would automatically silence her voice, and quietly listen to her instructions. This unique personality charm makes Yun Shuihan feel envious. She probably won''t be able to be as confident and stylish as Song Yaoyao in her life. It seems that in this world, nothing can be hard to beat her. The weather is getting colder and colder, and the white dangling sun hangs in the sky, without a trace of warmth, and there is a cold smell in the air. The sky was foggy, and there were countless luxury cars parked at the school gate, no different from the past. The only difference is probably that there is an extra uninhibited off-road vehicle, like a beast with a huge mouth open and roar at her. Song Yaoyao was still standing there, and someone had walked over quickly. "GodMiss Song" Realizing that many people were secretly looking at them, Wei Ning changed his words in time. He is not a fool. In the ward before, Mr. Shen didn''t reveal Song Yaoya''s identity in front of everyone. That means she didn''t want to be known by everyone. Song Yaoyao glanced at him strangely, and followed him with his schoolbag on his back. "You don''t have to do this to me, I have to charge for the consultation." Therefore, there is no need to be so humble. A child seeking medical treatment for his mother, at least, Song Yaoyao would not hate him. Wei Ning smiled heartily, he scratched his head, "Well, to be honest, I''m not used to it either." It would be okay if Song Yaoya was an old man, but she seemed too fragile and immature. Let Weining speak respectfully to her, how weird she thought. "Go directly to your house, I''ll see the situation first." "it is good!" That was what Wei Ning was waiting for, and he quickly opened the car door for Song Yaoyao. Song Yaoya just sat in, and immediately squeezed another figure beside him. She curled her brows and looked over, and she saw a familiar, annoying handsome face. "Huo Ningxi, what are you doing?" Huo Ningxi turned a deaf ear, did not answer or explain, "Where are you going? I want to go too." "Hey--!" Song Yao squeezed her fists angrily, "Are you going to be beaten?" She gritted her teeth, threatening her with a fierce milk. Wei Ning knows Huo Ningxi and has had several fate. Now standing outside the car, seeing this scene is suddenly a little embarrassing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 288： Couple head Chapter 288 Couple Head "You fight." Huo Ningxi leaned against the back of the chair cheeky, drooping his eyelids. "Even if you hit me, then I will follow." Song Yaoyao: "..." Holding her schoolbag, she moved, then moved, far away from Huo Ningxi. Wei Ning, who was at a loss, said, "Brother Wei, let''s go, don''t waste time here." "Then he" Wei Ning pointed at him, very helpless. Song Yaoyi bulged his cheeks and looked cold. "Just treat him as air." The car started and gradually left the school. Huo Ningxi folded her legs calmly, "Is there such a handsome air in the world?" If it was before, Huo Ningxi had a cold eyebrow at her, and Song Yaoya would still be able to beat him when the bad words met him. However, Huo Ningxi is now uncharacteristically, and she has become stubborn, making Song Yaoyao helpless. "Huo Ningxi, what do you want to do?" Huo Ningxi didn''t answer, but pointed to Wei Ning and asked, "Who is this guy?" Wei Ning: "..." He tried to focus on driving while muttering inside. Who the **** is that kid in Old Man Huo''s mouth? Is it Huo Ningxi? Are these two little lovers awkward? It can be seen that Song Yaoyao''s eyes did not show the slightest love for Huo Ningxi. Song Yaoya rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to care about him. Holding the phone facing the window, he talked to Huo Yunque. Its incredible that some people dont use WeChat, isnt it? Huo Yunque''s account is newly registered, and even his profile picture is the default profile picture. Song Yaoya thought for a moment in silence, if only his brother''s head could be replaced by her photo. She has never been in love, but dont all the couples who fall in love use couple avatars? She also wants to~! Fairy: Brother, are you finished? [Pen core] Fairy: When will you come back duck! Don''t be too tired~ Otherwise I will feel bad! Fairy: If you''re busy, it doesn''t matter if you don''t reply, I just miss my brother~ Fairy: [Is it just one to hug] ... Huo Ningxi folded his arms and glanced at Song Yaoyao''s phone involuntarily. When she saw what she was sending, her thin lips couldn''t help but pursed. I looked away irritably. Wei''s family lived in a single-family villa, not too big, but the interior was very warm. There are green plants in pots everywhere, but they dont grow well. Wei Ning introduced bitterly, "This is my mother''s house. The interior decoration is her own design. She likes to grow flowers. But since her illness got worse, she didn''t have the energy to care for them." Actually, how much does he want to make his mother better? Even if he can trade his own health. Huo Ningxi curled his eyebrows and followed behind him, and understood what Song Yaoya''s purpose was with Wei Ning. "Why not go to the hospital?" he asked. "The hospitals say it can''t be cured," Wei Ning shook his head. "All major hospitals at home and abroad have been sent to visit. There is no way..." Therefore, his mother''s last wish is to return to this house and die here. So, Weining ignored the doctor''s dissuasion and took his mother out of the hospital and returned here. This is where he grew up, and every corner carries the memories between him and his mother. "My mother lives on the second floor. Come with me." Huo Ningxi shook his head, "I will stay down and wait for you." At this time, even if he goes, he can''t help anything, and it''s not appropriate to show up. Wei Ning smiled at him, "Sister Liu! Pour a glass of water for the guests, Shao Huo, you have everything you want to drink in the refrigerator. Let Sister Liu take it for you. I''ll leave it first." (End of this chapter) Chapter 289： No more sister Chapter 289 There is no more sister After that, he took Song Yaoya upstairs. The air is full of medicine, and the second floor is relatively quiet and dead. "Mom, I''m back." Wei Ning knocked on the door. "Ningning is back?" the woman''s weak voice came. "Come in, why come back so early today." He smiled with red eyes, "I want to come back soon to accompany you!" Then he turned his head and begged Song Yaoya in a low voice, "Miss Song, can you stop telling my mother that you are a doctor?" They have experienced too much hope and disappointment, and now, Wei Ning dare not give hope to Wei Mu anymore. Song Yaoyao nodded gently. As soon as the door opened, a stronger smell of disinfectant came. The room is specially furnished and there is a ventilator next to it. Describes a haggard woman trapped in a big bed, with only a handful of bones left. Her face was sallow, and the back of her hand outside was full of needles. An aura of decay and death exuded from her. Song Yaoya doesn''t like this, she likes sunshine, vigorous, vivid things. Because in her previous life, she had exuded this kind of breath, lying on the hospital bed waiting to die. The heart beats slowly until it stops. "You kid, there are so many things in the company, you still...huh? This girl is?" Weimu''s eyes lit up. She had a daughter before, but she disappeared when she was born. She has imagined countless times, what would it be like if her daughter were born? With **** and white eyes, a carved face and long black and soft hair, she can tie her all kinds of braids. Everything was in accordance with her imagination, her eyes were in a trance. "It looks like..." She waved to Song Yaoyao, "My child, you come." Song Yaoya''s eyes flashed, she walked over obediently, and said softly, "Hello Auntie." "Hey--" Wei Mu smiled, very happy, "The little girl is so beautiful, what are you and our Ningning...?" She didn''t think of Wei Ning and Song Yaoya together, but thought they were friends, mainly because Song Yaoya was too tender, like a minor. Song Yaoyao smiled sweetly, "Auntie, I and Big Brother Wei are friends. I heard that Auntie is sick, I''ll come and have a look with him!" She took out the tone that used to be coquettish to her mother, her tail rising like a little tail hidden. Gently took her hand and asked: "Auntie, I forgot to bring a gift. You won''t be angry with me?" The little girl has soft hands like cotton. Wei Mu felt that her body pain was much better. She smiled and shook her head again and again, "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry! You are so good, how can Auntie be angry with you!" The vacancy in her heart seemed to be filled when she saw Song Yaoyao. Wei Ning knew that he was already very big back then. He should have a younger sister, but he remembers when he went to school. I used to go to play with my classmates after school. But since he knew he was going to have a little sister, he ran home crazy after school every day, pressed his face against his mother''s belly, and communicated with his sister. That child, it can be said that he witnessed little by little that she formed and grew up in the mother''s belly, and little by little, the mother''s belly was rounded up. He was in school on the day his mother gave birth, and when he was over, there was nothing-- His mother told him that his sister had gone to heaven. Xiao Weining is stupid. She hasn''t opened the gift he prepared for her sister. Why did she leave? (End of this chapter) Chapter 290： Heart disease Chapter 290 Heart Disease Song Yaoyas eyes were bent, she could feel the moment of depression between the mother and child, and her voice became sweeter and softer, "Then I will leave a contact information for Auntie. When Auntie misses me, you can call me. I will see you when I have time." The guardian was so happy, she nodded her head and her eyes lit up. "Good! Good!" Sometimes, the fate between people is so wonderful, just as the first time Wei Mu saw Song Yaoyao, she felt that if her daughter grew up, she would be as beautiful and cute as Song Yaoyao. The guardian''s spirit was not good, so Song Yaoyao spoke with her for a while, and she fell asleep. Before leaving, she gave Song Yaoyao a box, saying it was a meeting gift for her. Song Yaoya didn''t want her to be angry, so she could only take it. When Wei Mu was asleep, she showed her her body. Her body was very weak, and her internal organs were declining, but more often-- "This is heart disease." Wei Ning wiped the sweat from his forehead. In the winter, he was nervously sweating. He was afraid of getting a negative answer. "So, can that be saved?" He asked cautiously. "Yes or not." Song Yaoya lightly walked downstairs, "Let''s go downstairs and say, don''t disturb Aunt Wei." "Song, Miss Song, what do you mean?" Wei Ning was nervous, and a big man of a meter and eight was following Song Yaoyao, nervous like a child at this time. "I said, it''s heart disease. Auntie doesn''t want to live anymore." "My mother she" Wei Ning opened his mouth, and his spirit suddenly languished. He smiled bitterly, "I know, but I..." He couldn''t bear it. Wei Mu has been too hard in this life. She is the original wife of Wei Ning''s father. She was married in free love and marriage. Wei Ning''s grandma refused to agree, even if the father let go, she still insisted not to allow Wei Mu to enter the door of Wei''s house. No way, Weifu could only buy a house outside, the one in front of him. Weifu has a special status, and often has to go on a mission, which lasts for several months. When he was away, Mother Wei''s life was particularly sad, and Grandma Wei came to the house every three days, even trying to drive them out. At that time, the old man thought feudal, thinking that his daughter-in-law should fight if she didn''t obey! A lot of hands were moved to the guardian mother, who kept swallowing his breath so as not to worry her father. That child was killed by Grandma Wei. It might be retribution. It didn''t take long before Grandma Wei fell off the stairs and had a cerebral hemorrhage. But the harm has been done, not to mention that Wei''s best relatives are too many. Desperate, Wei Mu asked for a divorce from Wei Fu. Of course, Wei Fu was killed and refused to agree. Since then, the two have separated so far. Song Yaoya didn''t understand why Weining wanted to tell her this. She wrote a prescription, "Actually, Auntie''s illness is cured, as long as she is relieved." If people don''t want to live anymore, it will be useless to take any medicine. She left the prescription and told Weining that he would come again in three days. Wei Ning wanted to send her off, but Song Yaoyao refused. After getting in the car, Song Yaoyao rarely quieted down. She rubbed the part of her heart. It''s not very comfortable there. She took a pulse for herself. Her heart is healthy and her pulse is beating very strongly. But she is uncomfortable. "Hey!" Huo Ningxi curled his eyebrows, "What''s wrong with you Song Yao? His face is so ugly." Huo Jiu quickly turned his head and saw Song Yaoya frown in silence. "Song Yaoyao?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 291： Injured Chapter 291 Injured Huo Ningxi pushed her. Song Yao opened his lips, "Stop." When the car stopped, Song Yaoya looked at Huo Ningxi, "Get out of the car." "Hello" Huo Ningxi was unhappy, "What do you mean?" "Can''t get down?" Song Yaoyao''s eyes fell cold, not the slightest temperature. Even if Huo Ningxi is different in this life, what about the changes? Was the damage to the original body gone? Song Yaoya didn''t like Huo Ningxi, so naturally he didn''t want him to be nosy. Seeing her ugly face, Huo Ningxi pushed the car door unwillingly and got out of the car. As soon as he stood firm, the car whizzed past him and sprayed his exhaust. "by" He gritted his teeth, "Smelly girl!" After leaving Wei''s house, Song Yaoya went to the hospital again, exhausted when he came out. She is very tired. The only special concern in WeChat has not moved. Her nails are round and pink. The finger moved up the keyboard for a moment, and finally locked the screen and dropped the phone into the car seat. country y. It was cold and snowy outside. In the spacious bedroom, the man''s clean face was slightly pale, and he looked extremely thin. For a long time, his eyelashes trembled and opened. "Mr!" Huo Qi, who paid close attention to Huo Yunque''s movement, let out a long sigh of relief and rushed over excitedly. He pressed down the inside line, "Mr. wakes up, call the doctor over!" In the early morning, the mansion where they lived was attacked by terrorists and Huo Yunque was injured. "what time is it?" With a slight movement, he caused the dense pain, and the man calmly sat up on the bed without frowning. "Sir, be careful!" Huo Qi''s eyelids jumped. "It''s one o''clock in the afternoon. Sir, you have been in a coma all morning." "I see." Huo Yunque nodded, "Get the phone." A group of doctors rushed in to examine the man. Huo Yunque turned on the phone, and as expected, a series of messages popped up on WeChat. Fairy: Brother, when are you coming back? Yeah: Can I still have a video call with my brother today? Fairy: Are you busy, brother? Yeah: My brother, I met a very special patient today. I feel very kind when I look at her! ... She was mostly talking about what happened during the day and what she saw and heard. Huo Yunque couldn''t help but laugh. The foreign doctors were startled by his laughter, and even the movements of their hands became cautious. His upper body was naked, with a bandage wrapped around his shoulders, and the blood had leaked out. The doctor disinfected, stopped bleeding and bandaged his wound again. "Bring the clothes." He rubbed the screen of his mobile phone, and his drooping eyes had mountains, rivers and rivers, sun, moon and rain, more gentle. "Sir, you need a good rest now" "Sir, wait a minute, I''ll get it for you now." Huo Qi winked at Huo Er and took a shirt for Huo Yunque. The man put it on slowly, and during the action, the wound will inevitably be pulled, and the red blood will penetrate the white bandage again. His fingers are extremely slender, and his raised finger bones smell of abstinence. The bedroom was extremely quiet, Huo Er opened his mouth and was held by Huo Qi. "Go down." Until he buttoned the last button, until his injury was completely invisible. Huo Er looked at Huo Yunque''s situation worriedly, and was dragged by Huo Qi to walk outside. He twisted his eyebrows, and before leaving the house, he suddenly heard a soft, cheering girl voice from Huo Yunque''s cell phone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 292： Will not dislike Chapter 292 will not be disgusting "Brother~" In an instant, everything became clear. The little girl sat at the dining table, holding her mobile phone and looking at him happily. Huo Yunque''s thin lips moved, and the slight smile made people imperceptible. "brother" Suddenly, Song Yaoyao was taken aback, looking at the man''s paler face than before, her soaring enthusiasm was poured with cold water on her head, and she calmed down. "Huh?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows. "You are hurt--" Song Yaoya anxiously said, "How come you get hurt? Where did you get hurt? Show me!" The concern in her eyes was about to overflow, her eyes quickly turned red, and her words were incoherent. Huo Yunque lowered his head and looked down at her. "Nothing, no injuries." He explained briefly. As soon as Song Yao''s eyelashes blinked, the hot tears fell down like rain. There was a mist of water in his flushing eyes, and his eyes met, stubbornly pursing his lips, "Don''t want to lie to me, you can''t lie to me!" She has studied medicine. "Ah" Huo Yunque shook his head and his voice became clearer and deeper. "It''s okay, eh?" He lowered his voice to comfort, his Adam''s apple rolled down, and a silent gentle spread. "Don''t cry, I''m not in the country now, but I can''t help you wipe your tears" The man leaned lazily on the bed, his black hair naturally fell on his forehead, his pale lips lightly raised, and he was even in the mood to joke with her. Song Yaoya choked twice, "Then show me the wound!" "Tsk" Huo Yunque shook his head, dropped his slender fingers on the buttons, raised his eyebrows, "Want to see?" "It depends." Song Yaoya wiped away his tears and nodded baba. Uncle Zhang came over and was shocked to see the little girl crying pitifully. When I got closer, I realized that Song Yaoya was talking to Huo Yunque. He laughed, then exited silently. The man sighed softly when he heard the words, and his hoarse laughter poured out. "It''s not easy to show where I was injured. You have to see it, but you are responsible." With tears hanging on Song Yaoya''s eyelashes, the black pupils that had been washed with water became clearer. She blinked, and suddenly wept with a Wow. "Uuuuuuuu!" Huo Yunque was startled, and there was no denying that he was frightened. Then I watched her cry, but felt helpless and distressed. "What''s the matter? It''s okay?" "Woohoo!!" Huo Yunque squeezed his eyebrows, he really had nothing to do with the tearful and squeamish little girl. His temples jumped back and forth, and he resignedly sighed, "Look at it, just show it to you." As long as she stops crying, everything is fine. The little girl cried out of breath, her slap-sized face was full of tears, she coughed twice from time to time, and a few strands of hair stuck to her cheeks, which made her look very weak. Song Yao was stunned, distraught. "Brother...Don''t lie to me, don''t worry! Even if you, even if you hurt that place, I won''t despise you! I will, I will be with you forever, really!" She chuckled a promise. After listening to it, Huo Yunque''s face instantly turned dark. He took a deep breath, didn''t he control it, "Song Yaoyao!" He pressed his voice and his eyes were cold and scary. "What are you thinking about all day long, eh?" Huo Yunque stretched out his hand, untied the shirt he had just put on with great difficulty, and finally irritably pulled it open directly, exposing a large chest. The strong muscles are exposed in front of the camera, and there are thick bandages passing through the chest and shoulders, oozing thick blood. It turns out that it hurts here-- (End of this chapter) Chapter 293： Ah ah ah Chapter 293 Ah Ah Ah Ah Song Yaoya felt relieved and exhaled. While wiping tears, he patted his chest, "It scared me to death, I thought..." As he said, he raised his eyes and looked at the man with a cold and deep look, as if he was looking at a dead person. "See it? Song Yaoyao, where do you think I hurt? Say!" With a low drink, Song Yaoya trembles. She curled her neck, blushed and dripped blood, her eyes drifted from the dining table, and she looked outside the dining room to try for help, but she didn''t dare to look at Huo Yunque''s cannibal expression. "I..." She pursed her lips and smiled dryly, "I, I actually want to be like you, brother..." "Oh?" Huo Yunque seemed to be smiling, but the action just now caused the wound again. He took a cold breath, leaned against the pillow, and raised his tight jaw slightly, "Well, continue weaving." Song Yaoyao: "..." For the first time, Song Yaoya felt that chatting with Huo Yunque was so difficult. She blinked her eyelashes, looked at his expression quietly, and saw him curling her lips, her smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes. Oh oh oh! Brother is terrible! Song Yaoya wanted to cry again, this time she was scared to cry. To be honest, she was not afraid of the day after she came to this world, but she was afraid that Huo Yunque would die. He has never liked getting angry, but if he really sinks his face, Song Yao can be frightened by him. "Think slowly, don''t worry." He slowly took the water glass and drank, the expression on his face called a light cloud. But Song Yaoya can feel the turbulent waves in his seemingly calm eyes. Song Yaoyi confessed, she cried and apologized: "Sorry brother, I shouldn''t have misunderstood you! My brother is tall and mighty, unparalleled in the world!" Huo Yunque paused slightly, and gently placed the water cup on the cabinet with a light click. "Brother~" Song Yaoya whispered timidly and acted like a baby, "I really know I was wrong~" "Ok." Huo Yunque nodded slightly, and suddenly raised a smile. The smile was like a sharp axe, making this embarrassing and weird atmosphere disappear instantly. He had the indifferent and lonely face, but he had a pair of evil eyes with Danfeng. With such a smile, he was inexplicably embarrassed, and the sultry person''s legs became weak. As if blushing with long feet, she quickly crawled onto her face. She heard Huo Yunque narrowing his eyes, and leaning close to the phone in a low voice and saying something. Hum The brain was blank, and when she reacted, she had cut off the video call with eyesight and hands. The hoarse, sexy, bad and stubborn whispers echoed in my mind over and over. "I will try to make the other half satisfied with me." Ahhhhh! ! Song Yao yelled frantically in the restaurant, slapped his face with his hands, his whole body was red like cooked shrimp. Huo Ningxi was driven off by Song Yaoya halfway. He couldn''t get a car at all, so he called the driver to pick him up. He came in with a stinky face, and at a glance he saw Song Yaoya frantically pumping his mouth, and asked silently: "Song Yaoya, are you crazy?" The scream stopped abruptly-- A few seconds later, Song Yaoya grabbed the phone and walked upstairs without looking back. Far away, Huo Ningxi could still hear someone screaming crazy. "Ahhhhh!!!" "Uncle Zhang..." Huo Ningxi pointed to the second floor and nodded her head, "What stimulated her?" "Ah-this," Uncle Zhang stood straight, watching his nose and nose, with a gentle smile, "I don''t know, Miss Song... Maybe something particularly happy happened to her?" "is it?" Huo Ningxi looked dazed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 294： Return a gift Chapter 294 Return In country y, someone who has teased the children is happy. He curled his lips, his compelling coldness dissipated in an instant. Raising his hand and pressing the pager, Huo Qi who was guarding outside immediately walked in quickly. "Sir, have you finished talking with Miss Song?" He smiled, his eyes lit up with gossip. Huo Yunque glanced at him lightly, "How is Xiaolin''s progress over there? Has he found out the master behind the scenes?" As soon as these words came out, Huo Qi stopped smiling. He shook his head, "These people are obviously dead men cultivated by the big family. No matter how they ask, they don''t say anything. Now they have a breath. However, our people found something else in country Y." "Oh?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows. Huo Er nodded, took out the tablet and adjusted a video for him to watch, "This woman has been in and out of our site recently. At first she thought it was an ordinary customer, but later found out that she appeared every time it was a coincidence. Then I sent someone out. Check it, sir, guess who is this woman?" The bedroom is very quiet, accessible, and all are diehards. For a long time, Huo Yunque laughed lowly, playing with the water cup, watching the water sway in the cup. "The Gordon family has ties to China?" Just rely on the Gordon family, not so bold to shoot at him. Unless there are sufficient benefits, it is certain that it can kill him. "Mr. Yingming Shenwu! Hehe--" Huo Qi put his thumb away and flattered, "You said it''s not a coincidence. Recently, the small tricks of the domestic Yan family have also been frequent." Huo Yunque didn''t have the slightest surprise on his face. He squinted, "Notify Huo Jiu to double the number of people he secretly protects, and in addition" the man chuckled, "let''s give the Gordon family a return." Huo Yunque is a typical hawk, seemingly elegant, but only those who really confront him will know how terrifying his methods are. Aggressive, domineering, and powerful, if you can''t kill him in one fell swoop, then what is waiting for the enemy is endless troubles, and repeated revenges that can overwhelm people. Huo Er grinned, "Good Lie! Actually, I have endured those fake gentlemen for a long time!" This time the war just started! It is because they have been too low-key these years, which has caused the illusion that they can be bullied. "Turn Huo Yi back." The wound has not yet recovered, and intensive preparations have already begun. Some huge castle. Standing on a steep cliff, the front leads to the winding mountain road. Looking down from the mountain, it looks like a wiggling snake. The castle is surrounded by tall walls, simple tiles and beautiful golden walls, like the palace where the king lives, majestic and luxurious in the sun, showing the extravagance of the rich. "Snapped--" Old Gorton, who was over 70, slapped Amand''s face with a slap. His eyes were like eagles, and the bulging veins on the back of his hands showed his uneasy heart. "silly!" "Yes, father." Armand bowed his head respectfully, his face already swollen. He was very embarrassed. Everywhere he walked, there were glamorous people, wrinkles appeared on his suit, and patches of dirt. "Armand, you disappoint me so much!" Old Gorton shook his head, "Do you know where you are wrong?" "I shouldn''t be tempted by profit to send someone to assassinate that person." "Snapped--" Old Gorton jumped sharply on his temples and slapped him again. "No, we in the Gordon family believe in the supremacy of interests. It is not a bad thing to like wealth, and it is not a bad thing to have ambition. But Armand, I am disappointed that you did not kill him in one fell swoop!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 295： Song Jingwan changed Chapter 295 Song Jingwan has changed Armand''s back bent, "Father, I was wrong" "The man from the East is the devil who crawled out of hell. Your mistakes will bring endless disasters to the Gordon family. My child," Old Gordon lowered his eyes to the young man who was kneeling at his feet. In a calm and indifferent state, he raised his hand to touch the top of his head, "When necessary, I must abandon you. This is to preserve the Gordon family. Armand, I hope you can understand." Even if I knew the consequences for a long time, when I heard it with my own ears, it was still hopeless. But Armand didn''t even have the courage to raise his head, he dropped his head deeply. "Yes, father, what you did is correct." The Gordon family was devastated. The dragon that had been asleep for a long time woke up, and the turbulence it brought reminded the nobles all the time. Those who take care of themselves, don''t touch the dragon''s inverse scales without being absolutely sure. Because of the dragon''s anger, not everyone can bear it. In just a few days, the top chaebol who had been regarded as a veteran nobleman in country Y was beaten to pieces. The members of the family fled one after another and had to give up their real estate and wealth status in country Y, choosing to rely on others. "Sir, old Gordon was shot and his vault was swept away. Also, Armand is missing" This is something later. * The cold wind is strong, and Li Yang is outside the school. "Song Yaoyao." A familiar and **** disgusting voice came from the side, Song Yaoyao looked sideways. I saw Song Jingwan who hadn''t seen her for more than a month. She was sitting in a wheelchair and had lost a lot of weight. She was already beautiful and gentle, but the eyes that had been thinned down at this time were extraordinarily large, and her pale cheeks were a little sick. Song Yaoya frowned, originally didn''t want to pay attention to her. Just inadvertently touching her calm eyes, Song Jingwan seemed to have changed something. "How about going to the milk tea shop? It''s cold outside." Song Jingwan said with a smile, and regardless of whether Song Yaoyao followed, she was the first to order someone to push her over. "What does she call you?" Huo Ningxi frowned, her gaze fell on Song Jingwan''s back, she had lost too much weight, and her clothes were hung empty on her body. He opened his mouth, did not call Song Jingwan''s name after all. Her temperament became calmer, only when she saw him, she smiled and nodded at him. No longer like before, when he saw him, his eyes flashed toward him. As long as he is there, Song Jingwan''s eyes will never be placed on others. But this time without seeing him for more than a month, the light in her eyes diminished. When she saw him, although her eyes would still light up, she didn''t feel too excited. Huo Ningxi felt a bit complicated for a while. He understands that this mood can probably be attributed to the inferiority of men. When others circled around him, he thought they were annoying, and when they suddenly gave up, they would feel lost again. Song Yaoya shrugged and walked into the milk tea shop. Huo Ningxi did not follow. "What do you want to drink?" Song Jingwan sat down and asked. "I had breakfast, thank you." Song Yaoyao sat down opposite her and looked at her with a smile on her chin. Song Jingwan obviously learned to be smart after suffering a lot. However, her changes are a bit big, and she occasionally has the temperament of a mature woman. "I still have to go to class, just tell me something." Song Jingwan raised her lips, "Song Yaoyao, where is Xu Yue?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 296： I really hate you Chapter 296 I really hate you Xu Yue? Song Yao squinted his eyes and searched in his mind for a long time before he remembered Xu Yue. She is such a temperament, as long as she doesn''t get into her hands, she can hardly remember it. Usually there is grudge, she avenged it on the spot. but-- Huo Jiu seemed to be talking with Xu Yue? With many thoughts in his mind, Song Yaoya smiled like a flower, and Li Guo sank deeply, "You are so strange, isn''t Xu Yue a good friend of yours? I will inform you every day so that you can fully grasp my every move while sitting at home. She moved. You can call the police if she is missing. How did you find me?" She tilted her head, "You know, I''m not interested in ugly girls~" She always laughed heartlessly, and her eyes were always shining. This stinged Song Jingwans eyes. Her skirt was wrinkled and her face remained calm, "On Tuesday night, if thats right, you had a conflict with Xu Yue? She was the only one who lost that night. Who on earth she offended can be inquired by someone who is a little caring about it. Song Yao, lying is meaningless." "and so?" Song Yaoya couldn''t reach her eyes with a smile, she picked up her schoolbag and stood up, squinting her eyes up and down. Song Jingwan''s left hand was still wrapped in plaster, and her pupils shrank instantly after touching Song Yaoya''s gaze. "Don''t say I don''t know, even if I know, what position do I tell you? Do you think I look like a good person?" She put her hands on the table top, leaned slightly, and looked at Song Jingwan condescendingly. Song Jingwan''s heart tightened and her lips habitually tightened. "laugh--" Song Yao came to understand, "Is the Xu family looking for you to ask someone? At that time, Xu Yue made trouble with me, and you have your credit? That''s why you are so anxious, afraid that the truth will be exposed, afraid that the Xu family will trouble you, right? Song Jingwan didn''t say a word, because Song Yaoyao was right. She bit her tongue to calm herself down. Even if Song Yaoyao was completely different from what she knew, she changed from silly white sweet to white and black. "You found the wrong person. I really don''t know where she is. If it''s okay, I will leave first." After Song Yaoyao said, he walked out without looking back. Song Jingwan gritted her teeth and stopped her, "Song Yaoyao, are you not afraid of me calling the police?" She was not so sure, Song Yaoyao''s expression was too open, maybe she really didn''t know the whereabouts of Xu Yue. But Xu Yue lost contact that night. Mrs. Xu has been looking for her several times, but Song Jingwan has concealed it. It happened that Xu Yue quarreled with the family and ran out. She was already rebellious, and Mrs. Xu did not suspect her. If this continues, it will be a matter of time for the police to step in. "Then you report it, what does it have to do with me?" Song Yaoyao wrinkled her little nose speechlessly, pushed open the glass door, and walked towards the school entrance. Song Jingwan chased her out in a wheelchair, her long hair was disturbed by the wind, and her delicate body seemed to be blown up in the cold wind. "Song Yaoyao, I really hate you." Very very annoying, in the dream, she took everything from herself. Song Yao''s footsteps are brisk, like stepping on a cloud, always so vigorously upward. She turned her back to Song Jingwan, raised her arms and waved, indicating that she knew. "Miss, are we going home now?" The young woman who was invited to take care of Song Jingwan asked nervously, putting her hands on the armrest of the wheelchair. "Do not." Song Jingwan''s eyes flickered, her gaze fell on the huge arch of the school, and the two characters were raised greatly, glowing with golden light in the light. (End of this chapter) Chapter 297： you are fired Chapter 297 You are fired She curled her lips, "Called my mother and told her that I will not go back to eat today and I will resume classes." "This-Miss, your leg hasn''t recovered yet, in case you bump into it... Also, if the lady knows that you haven''t gone back, she will definitely be angry..." "Are you questioning my decision?" Seeing Chu Chu poor girl raised her eyes, her dark eyes filled with coldness, revealing a somewhat gloomy temperament. The woman shivered solidly, "No, no, I just..." Before finishing speaking, Song Jingwan interrupted mercilessly. "Send me downstairs to the teaching, and then you can go." "How can this be? No, no! Absolutely not!" The woman was shocked and could not understand Song Jingwan''s decision. A second injury may cause permanent injury. Song Jingwan was annoyed, she frowned, her pale face was frosty. "You got fired, get out of here now!" "Miss--" "Need me to say it a second time? Leave me immediately, immediately!" After all, she controlled the automatic wheelchair and headed into the school. The woman stood there in a daze, at a loss, her heart filled with confusion and grievance. She needed this job very much. At first, she felt that she was lucky. The employer looked at her with a good personality, gentle and kind. It wasn''t until a few days after contact that she discovered that everything was an illusion. The soul hiding under this soft face is twisted crazily and ill. And now, she only cares about the employer, she faces dismissal... The classroom was on the third floor. When Song Jingwan jumped to the third floor with only one foot, it was as if she had been fished out of the water. A thin layer of perspiration appeared on her body. The wind blew and it was bitterly cold. Her face was pale, without any blood. When Song Jingwan appeared in the classroom, it caused a huge sensation. "Jing Wan?!" "Squad leader, you''re back!!" "My God, what''s wrong with your hands and feet? Everyone was saying that you had a car accident before. Did it happen at that time? We planned to see you together, but we don''t know where you are." Everyone is in a hurry. Song Jingwan pursed her lips and smiled faintly. "It''s okay, it''s all minor injuries." An Ruoyao held her arm and stared, "Is this still a small injury? Oh, Jingwan, did you come up by yourself? No one sent you?" Song Jingwan shook her head weakly, "I can''t walk anymore, please help me to my seat." "okay" Huo Ningxi took his gaze from the book and took a deep look at Song Jingwan. He took a deep breath, stood up suddenly and walked to her, "I will help you." "Huh?" Song Jingwan was stunned, as if she didn''t expect Huo Ningxi to take the initiative to help her, her eyes were red with laughter, "Thank you Ning Xi, I thought..." Why? Huo Ningxi panicked. Prior to this, his relationship with Song Jingwan had been very good. The two get along very well. Song Jingwan is not like the violent maniac Song Yaoyao. Song Jingwan in front of him is gentle and submissive. "You came up alone?" Huo Ningxi''s voice was very deep, he half-held Song Jingwan and sent her back to the seat. Song Jingwan spoke cautiously, as if she was afraid of annoying him, "Well, I just wanted to come and have a look, but when I entered school, I found out how much I missed everyone..." When she said she missed him, she gave him a deep look. The love in his eyes can''t be hidden, "So I want to come up and take a look, but it''s actually not very cough..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 298： Acting as a lover Chapter 298 Playing the Love Saint Before she finished speaking, she coughed, and tears came out. Huo Ningxi felt uncomfortable. Song Jingwan lost a lot of weight during this period. Her slap-sized face was pale, her black hair hung on her side, her eyes curled when she smiled, making her look peaceful and beautiful. Also very pitiful. "Won''t you call me?" He frowned. "I" Song Jingwan lowered her head, pinched her palm and smiled bitterly, "I thought you didn''t want to care about me, after all, you don''t like me, you..." "What does it matter to her?" Huo Ningxi''s tone became irritable when she heard Song Yaoyao. But this just proved that Song Yaoyao is here, different from others. The thick eyelashes covered the shady bird under her eyes. When she looked up, she laughed again and carefully pulled his sleeve. "If you dont like it, I wont say anything, okay? Actually, I didnt bring my phone. Otherwise, I will definitely call you~" Hearing these words, Huo Ningxi''s expression looked better. "Don''t think about it all day, where''s your wheelchair?" Song Jingwan blushed and smiled embarrassedly, "It''s downstairs..." Huo Ningxi was helpless, "Sit here, I''ll go down and get it!" Having said that, he turned and strode out. The classroom was noisy, and most of the people expressed a warm welcome to Song Jingwan, hoping she could stay. "Jingwan, you dont know! The trash in Class 3 actually clamored to surpass us! Do you know how many points they scored in this monthly test? Haha, its the countdown for the whole year! You stay, your grades are so good, give Let''s pull the average score!" "Puff......" Song Jingwan smiled, "Just listen to this kind of bet as a joke." "That won''t work!" An Ruoyao grabbed her arm in dissatisfaction and murmured as she approached her, "I''m telling you quietly. Song Yaoyao and Huo Shao have been walking close these days. You stay here, don''t Taken advantage of by that little bitch!" "Yaoyao..." Song Jingwan was helpless, "That''s my sister." "Huh! I don''t care anyway, you are a class of people in life, and a class of ghosts in death! You must advance and retreat with us!" In the end, Song Jingwan''cannot stand'' An Ruoyao''s stalker, and finally agreed to stay for class. * After the last class in the afternoon, everyone ran out happily. After Song Yaoya finished his homework, he slowly followed the flow of people out. "Yuyao, do you know who I saw at school today?" Tang Xinrou hummed softly, holding her arm. Seeing her like this, Song Yaoya still doesn''t know what else. Her eyes were crooked like crescents, "Who?" Asked knowingly. Tang Xinrou really snorted like a pig: "Song Jingwan! She is like that, and she is still running towards school, but she really loves learning!" "Okay~" Song Yaoya stood on tiptoe and patted her head, "These things have nothing to do with us, so don''t pay attention to them~" She probably opened her mouth before she finished speaking and saw Huo Ningxi walking downstairs with Song Jingwan in her arms. "Damn it, awesome--" Tang Xinrou was stunned. What happened that she didn''t know? Huo Ningxi and Song Jingwan together? She looked at Song Yaoya again and saw her face as usual. Tang Xinrou was choked by Huo Ningxi''s response. Before Song Yaoyao was in charge of everything, but when Song Jingwan came, didn''t she immediately hugged him? She leaned on the railing and pointed her head downward, and said with a smile: "What a coincidence, Shao Huo, are you playing the love saint?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 299： Duplicity Chapter 299 Duplicity Like this for a while, like that for a while, do you really think you are the son of heaven? Song Yaoyao walked down calmly with his hands in pockets. She had no idea about Huo Ningxi in the first place. Because Huo Ningxi did not trouble her before, she was willing to get along with him in peace. As for whom he would like to be with, Song Yaoyao had no idea. The girl''s sneer sounded behind her, and Huo Ningxi paused. He knew Tang Xinrou, the girl who was inseparable from Song Yaoyao, Miss Tang Family Third. Holding Song Jingwan''s hand stiff, Huo Ningxi was a little afraid to turn around to see if Song Yao was there. Song Jingwan lowered her eyes and bit her lips secretly. She patted Huo Ningxi''s hand empathetically, and said softly, "Ning Xi, put me down. There are only a few steps left. It doesn''t matter if I walk alone..." Even so, she had hoped in her heart. but-- Huo Ningxi actually let go of her like this, and smiled gratefully at her. "Then I will help you down, watch the steps." When Song Jingwan was placed in a wheelchair, he had time to turn his head and look at it. Song Yaoyao was also down. His throat rolled and he quickly stopped her. I don''t know why. "That... Song Yaoyao! Let''s go together later, wait for me." "Sneez" Tang Xinrou rolled her eyes, "Come on, it''s better for you to go with Miss Song, don''t make people misunderstand." Song Yaoyao nodded, "No, I don''t follow you." This is the truth. She is going to the hospital and visiting Aunt Wei. "Hey!" Huo Ningxi''s shout was drowned in the crowd. He looked at the direction Song Yaoya was leaving, and clenched his fists. The soft flesh on Song Jingwan''s cheeks was bitten out of blood by her, and the smell of blood spread in her mouth when she spoke. She has nothing to do with others, and she is still in the mood to tease Huo Ningxi, "Ning Xi, shouldn''t you be jealous, right?" "she was?" Huo Ningxi''s eyes lit up, her mouth was still hard, and she disdainfully said: "Which kind of vinegar does she eat? Now she is all focused on my uncle." What he said, he himself didn''t notice the sourness. The bystanders are clear, and the authorities are confused. Song Jingwan felt like hot oil was burning in her heart, and the smile on her face became brighter. "She always likes to play duplicity. She has never seen Mr. Huo before, so she likes it when she says she likes it?" "Forget it, don''t talk about her, I will take you out." Huo Ningxi shook his head, unhappy to mention Song Yaoyao. He also knew in his heart that Song Yaoya really hated Song Jingwan. However, Song Jingwan''s empathy now, and even joking with him as before, made Huo Ningxi relax. He was most afraid that Song Jingwan would still be like before, except that there was no one else in his eyes, which would make him very stressed. * Now Song Yaoya still visits Song Wenchuan regularly every day and gives him acupuncture from time to time. But the medical miracle expected by the attending doctor Wei Yuanfan has never happened. He also knows that it is wishful thinking to wake up a severely injured patient. But always hope in Song Yaoyao''s magical medical skills. By the way, Wei Yuanfan still doesn''t know that she is optimistic about Father Shen''s illness. Otherwise, when facing Song Yaoyao, I am afraid that I will not be able to deal with it with a normal heart. Those who knew that day were given a password. Therefore, no matter how the outsiders inquired, they could not find the genius doctor. Let me ask, who would think that the genius doctor is a girl who is still in high school? (End of this chapter) Chapter 300： The brain is not clean Chapter 300 The brain is not clean Huo Yunque was very busy, and he would relax a little while talking to the little girl. The little girl is squeamish and sensitive, like a creature made with a lot of honey and pollen, and needs careful care. Huo Yi, Two, and Seven are all worried that her husband will endure his health every day. But these decisions can only be presided over by him. Therefore, what Huo Yi and Huo Er talk about every day is probably: "When will Mr. Song call Miss Song?" "I think the husband can take a break and chat with Miss Song." Huo Qi rolled his eyes at Tian, ??and the door opened from the inside. The man wore a suit jacket on his shoulders and squinted at them. Indifferently asked: "What are you talking about?" "Cough cough cough -" Huo Yi winked at Huo Qi immediately. Huo Qi smiled and said loudly: "Sir! Huo Yi and Huo Er just said, sir, you can take a rest and chat with Miss Song!" The imaginary punishment did not come, the man pinched his eyebrows, "What time?" "Three in the afternoon! It''s night in China, Miss Song must have not slept yet!" Huo Yi said quickly. "Well" Huo Yunque nodded, and the plan for the Gordon family was spreading out quickly. Huo Yunque only slept for two to three hours at night, especially when he was seriously injured. He stepped through the corridor and walked towards the bedroom, Huo Qi and others immediately followed him. The man''s hands were pale and slender. He held the doorknob for a sudden pause, and whispered without looking back, "The three of you, one month''s salary is fine." Huo Yihuoer knew that he was wrong, and touched his nose to accept. Huo Qi wailed, "Sir! I didn''t do anything bad!" "Since you are not satisfied, add another month." "Sir! Sir?!" I wronged me! * Every day I turn on the phone, I can see many messages belonging to the little girl. But today-- The man''s thin lips pressed tightly. He looked at the news that was still staying in the domestic morning, his eyes gloomy. In fact, Song Yaoyao really has no time today. Tomorrow is the day when she arranges to discuss copyright with Yun Shuihan. I also asked the person in charge of the website in Fengcheng to negotiate, and strive to get the copyright tomorrow. It just so happens that you can send it to Director Kang to see and let him give some advice. So when the phone rang, Song Yaoyao was finishing the contract. She vacated the space and picked up the phone on the bed. When she saw the familiar remarks jumping under her eyelids, Song Yaoyao went uncharacteristically and did not quickly click to answer. This note reminds Song Yaoyao of what she did last night. If there is a potion that sells memory in the world, Song Yaoyao will buy it all in bankruptcy! What a shame! ! The phone rang for about a minute, and the other party hung up. "Ah!" Song Yaoya leaped on the bed and buried his head in the quilt. What to do, I regret it! She missed her brother-- After three minutes of silence, the phone rang again. This time, Song Yaoyao rushed to answer. But when she met the gentle and handsome face, she moaned her lips twice, but could not speak. In the past, the older brother was longer than the older brother, but today he looks like a little mute. "what''s happenin?" "Nothing, nothing..." Song Yaoya quickly shook his head, blushing. Can she say that when she sees this face, she automatically substitutes something inappropriate for children in her mind? It''s over, her head is not clean! The little girl held her mobile phone religiously, kneeled on the big bed, her back collapsed straight, as if she was facing an enemy. There are also updates, which will last until the end of Tuesday! After reading the cutie, remember to vote for Brin~ Chong Chong! As long as you give the ticket, I will be yours! (End of this chapter) Chapter 301： Call dad Chapter 301 is called Dad Huo Yunque poured two painkillers and frowned, "Are you wronged?" "No! Not really!" Song Yaoyao shook her head like a rattle. The more so, the more abnormal. Huo Yunque''s brows frowned and tightened, and she never thought that Song Yaoyao was so abnormal, because her head was opening... "Don''t tell me? I will contact Huo Jiu later." Song Yaoya covered his mouth and continued to shake his head. "that--" Miss me? This sentence rolled around on the tip of his tongue and swallowed it back into his stomach. He squinted at the girl. The light beam hit from the ceiling and enveloped Song Yaoyao. She was wearing a creamy-white pajamas, her face was strangely red. The two were relatively speechless. a long time The little girl sat cross-legged on the bed, her tangled face wrinkled, and asked in a very low voice, "Brother, what happened yesterday, can you forget it?" Huo Yunque reacted. Fu forehead laughed dumbly. So he was speculating here for a long time, it turned out that she was entangled with these things? The man''s laughter is undoubtedly extremely deceptive. Song Yaoyao''s scalp was numb when she laughed, and she seemed to be on fire. "No, no laughs!" She gave a fierce warning, and there was a flood of water in her black and white eyes. It''s like a milk cat that can''t wait to stretch out its paws before the full moon. The man''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and his smile became more wanton. It happened that someone didn''t know how to constrain, and smiled and nodded, "Okay, don''t laugh." But the ripples in his eyes from the smile could not be concealed. Song Yao was anxious, clenched his fists and bulged his cheeks. "I ignore you!" Brother smelly, too much! She covered the phone, opened the quilt, went in and covered her head, preventing Huo Yunque from looking at her face. The lens was blocked and it was completely dark. cough-- How can it be so cute? Huo Yunque''s eyes grew deeper and he smiled dumbly, "Really ignore me?" "Don''t listen, don''t listen! Eighth-eight chanting!" Okay, I''m courageous. Huo Yunque knocked on the table, "What if you exchange a piece of strawberry cake?" "Wow" The sound of the quilt raising, the little girl''s righteous voice was close to her ears. "You have to add another ice cream ball!" Really gluttonous. It seems that Uncle Zhang is at home, but he really didn''t give her a small stove privately. The corners of his lips curled up, "You are allowed to eat two cakes, ice cream won''t work." "Just eat a little bit!" Song Yaoyao picked up the phone and acted softly. Her cheeks bulged, and her flushed cheeks were like ripe peaches. A layer of water shines on the plump lips. Even if she is no more likable, Huo Yunque shook his head and firmly refused on the principled issue of eating a bad stomach and getting sick. "No." The man shook his finger, "Choose two cakes, or nothing." Song Yaoyao is strictly controlled, she hasn''t eaten sweets for a long time! She couldn''t eat a lot before, but now she can eat with her belly open, and she has to be controlled by a man like a father. "Okay, okay!" Song Yaoya hurriedly agreed, raising her little finger, "Two yuan is two yuan, and it counts! I will have someone send it to me now" "Eat it tomorrow." The night was quiet, only the voices of two people sounded in the bedroom, and the invisible warmth spread. "Brother, you control a lot~" Song Yao was lying on the bed, her legs bent upwards, her little feet dangling restlessly, and she complained: "Like a dad!" Huo Yunque lowered his eyebrows and couldn''t help but curl his lips. "I don''t mind, if you want." (End of this chapter) Chapter 302： The little wife of the domineering president Chapter 302 Domineering President''s Little Wife Song Yaoya blushed and quickly cut off the call. She has followed the novel website because she locked the palace wall. Now she knows a lot, OK! For example, it''s called Dad, in some cases, it''s called "Sexuality" Watching the video that was suddenly cut off, Huo Yunque was taken aback, and the little girl''s red face appeared in his mind, his eyes flickering and moist. You don''t need to guess, you know what is thinking in her little head. Really are-- He laughed silently. He hasn''t been here these days, who is it that instilled these unhealthy things into the little girl? Just a call back, and soon, the little girl''s recent daily routine was put before Huo Yunque''s eyes. Novel? Moreover, Huo Jiu also sent a few novels that Miss Song was following very intimately. "I heard you like me too" "Little Wife Dressed as a Domineering President" "The Tyrant''s Favored Concubine" What are these things? Mr. Huo, who has always been aloof, has no desire, has ever paid attention to such things? Rao was as calm as him, and couldn''t help but pull his lips when seeing these documents. With the idea of ??paying attention to the little girl''s physical and mental health, he patiently clicked in an article, and the brief introduction completely made Huo Yunque black. (Wake up and become the little wife of the domineering president? The president pinched Xu Miaomiao by the waist and pushed her against the wall. With a wicked smile on her face as handsome as Apollo, she raised her hand to caress her little face. His eyes were paranoid and his tone was harsh: "Miaomiao, stay by my side! Even if you die, you can only be mine!" In this regard, Xu Miaomiao wanted to cry without tears, she leaned on her waist and said: The novel is sincere not to deceive me! The heroes of these novels are all opened! All talented! President father! I really can''t take it anymore, please let it go! ) "Snapped" Huo Yunque closed his notebook, closed his eyes and pinched his brows. Under the calm face, silent waves surged. Song Yaoyao! He called back, "Add restrictions to her network, those--" Huo Yunque''s throat rolled, "Those messy websites, she is not allowed to log in again!" Huo Jiu naturally executed the order of a certain big boss. So, after hanging up the phone and patted her face to cool herself down, Song Yaoyao, who was lying on the bed with a small head reading a novel, suddenly found out-- "what??" [Network error, please try again later! what''s the situation? She was seeing the climax part. The heroine Xu Miaomiao finally made progress with Ba Zong. She was trapped in a man''s arms. The man''s strong hormonal aura made her legs soft and her brain was in chaos. At this moment... President Ba slowly lowered his head and kissed her... [Network error, please try again later! Song Yao wanted to throw the phone with anger, she tried several times. Turn off WiFi and use your own network. [Network error, please try again later! Shut down, restart, and try again. [Network error, please try again later! Song Yaoyao grinned his teeth, said sorry to the author in his heart, and went to Baidu to search for pirated copies. However, when the scene that jumped out came into view, Song Yaoyao was full of question marks. "???" What are these things? (In response to the national net network call, the content you searched for is temporarily unavailable) [Perhaps you can look at the following] #How to quickly improve your academic performance? #How important is it to take a good university? Do not regret it! #Ůstudents are addicted to novels every day, resulting in serious decline in grades! Regret it! Song Yaoyao:? ? ? I suspect this broken phone is targeting me! But I have no evidence. smile. (End of this chapter) Chapter 303： Did you do something wrong Chapter 303 Did you do something bad Anyway, no matter how hard Song Yaoya tried, she never connected to that novel website again. Song Yao''s mood is extremely bad. Tumbled in bed for half an hour before finally falling asleep. Even if he slept late, Song Yaoya woke up at six o''clock in the morning because of the trouble of the biological clock. She stretched, yawned and crawled over and opened the curtain. Outside, dressed in morning dew and loose-fitting and simple sportswear, the teenager just walked out of the gate and jogged along the trail outside. This manor is very large, the ginkgo grove behind has withered, and the branches are covered with hoarfrost. Inexplicably, I remembered that not long ago, she tried to steal a man, but was caught upright. The temperature of the cheeks began to rise. Song Yao''s mouth is flat, she really doesn''t understand that man sometimes. Does he like her or dislike her? What kind of like? Huo Ningxi noticed a gaze. He was jogging, his eyes chasing after his feelings, just in time to see a petite and slender figure disappearing in front of the window. His pace slowed down, and a strange light flashed across his eyes. Inexplicably thinking of Song Jingwan''s words yesterday. "You''re pretty, she''s the most dubious--" is that true? As for Song Yaoyao, she just wanted to breathe fresh air. The wandering soul seemed to touch the Yu washing room, brush his teeth and wash his face, and finally awake a little after the cold water hit his face. Today''s schedule is to see Yun Shuihan. She thought for a while and called Tang Xinrou to accompany her. When eating breakfast, Huo Ningxi glanced at her from time to time. Song Yaoyao didn''t see it, but it was probably her connivance that made Huo Ningxi blatant and started staring at her straightforwardly. Song Yao''s brow wrinkled a small pimple, raised his eyes and swept it over. Huo Ningxi seemed to be a thief, swishing back his gaze. Song Yaoya was puzzled, "Huo Ningxi, are you okay?" "It''s okay." "Oh," Song Yaoyao speeded up his meal, "then don''t look at me." Huo Ningxi took a bite of the shrimp dumpling, "How did you know that I was looking at you if you didn''t look at it?" Very boring and childish answer. Song Yaoyao shrugged, "You eat slowly, I''m leaving." "Hey!" Huo Ningxi was anxious, "Are you out again? Where are you going? I also want to" Song Yaoya ignored him, leading Huo Jiu away without looking back. Huo Ningxi wanted to chase, but Zhang Shu smiled and stopped. "Young Master, Mr. said, from now on, in addition to the necessary classes, you will also need to learn financial management from a special teacher. The teacher will be there at about eight o''clock. You should go back to your room and prepare?" "I" Huo Ningxi gritted his teeth, "Uncle Zhang, did you deliberately?" "Ah..." Uncle Zhang looked surprised and looked at him suspiciously, "Young Master, what are you talking about? What is it deliberately or unintentionally? All this is arranged by the husband, and the husband is also for your own good!" His surprise and doubt were just right, and he didn''t show any signs. Even if he was not reconciled anymore, Huo Ningxi could only watch Song Yaoyao get into the car parked at the door and drove her towards the gate of the manor. Annoyed him! Inside the car. Song Yaoya played with his mobile phone, looking at Huo Jiu''s eyes through the rearview mirror. She squinted her eyes sharply, with a look in her eyes that did not fit her age. "Huo Jiu, did you do anything wrong?" "cough--" Huo Jiu coughed abruptly, stumbling and pretending to be surprised, "Huh? What are you talking about, Miss Song?" He blinked, turned his head and looked at Song Yaoyao. The face is full of words: I am innocent, I am innocent, I did nothing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 304： Missed appointment Chapter 304 No appointment Song Yaoya was dubious, and the more he looked at Huo Jiu, the more he felt that something was wrong with him today. "is it?" Why doesn''t she believe it? Huo Jiu had a sincere face and smiled, "Yes, Miss Song, I am yours now, and my heart is definitely toward you!" But I have to listen to Mr., please believe that I am forced! Song Yaoyao: "..." A ray of thought flashed in his mind, but when Song Yaoya wanted to catch it, his brain went blank. What did she miss? * "Faint, here!" Jindu Pedestrian Street, inside a cafe. Song Yaoyao arrived at the agreed place, and as soon as he walked in, he raised one hand high and beckoned her. "Hello, Miss Song." Yun Shuihan smiled shyly, even if Song Yaoyao looked very immature, she couldn''t think of her as a child at all. "Hello there." Song Yaoyao nodded and sat down beside Tang Xinrou. Meng Qiqi sat next to Yun Shuihan, and he could say anything on the Internet. I really met. To be honest, the two girls, Song Yaoyao and Tang Xinrou, sat there with a sense of oppression. In particular, both of them are beautiful, one is lovely and charming, and the other is enchanting. Come and go, I don''t know how many young people are watching them secretly. "What do you want to drink?" Song Yaoya ordered a latte and pushed the menu in front of the two Yun Shuihan. Tang Xinrou frowned and glanced at the watch on her wrist. The tone is no longer very good, "The person in charge who talked about copyright matters well? Why hasn''t he arrived yet?" Although she doesn''t care about these things in the business field, she also knows that honesty and trustworthiness are basic qualities. Can''t even keep the agreed time, so what cooperation is there to talk about? Yun Shuihan was a little embarrassed, she hadn''t contacted the website for a long time. Even the editor changed several waves, and she finally added a new editor, and she checked with Song Yaoya again and again. Only then did I agree, and the person in charge will be sent to negotiate. Nowadays, ip adaptations are popular, and many popular TV series are adapted from novels. The website where Yun Shuihan is located also pays great attention to this aspect. They made an appointment at 9 o''clock in the morning, and they repeatedly determined whether the time of the two parties was right. They promised well, but now It''s already past nine o''clock. When the coffee came up, Song Yaoya added a lot of milk to the latte and threw two more pieces of sugar into it. Stirring the coffee casually, he said lightly: "Don''t worry, wait slowly." It''s just a sharp look in his eyes. As time passed, the four girls got along fairly well. But as time went by, when they sat in the cafe for an entire hour and a half, they did not wait for the person in charge of Magnolia City of Literature. If Yun Shuihan was still looking forward to it at the beginning, then as time passed, her heart had fallen to the bottom. It is false to say not to be disappointed. Of course, she also wants to live a good life, and also wants to make her book known to the public. I want to prove that what she wrote is no worse than the plagiarism dog. But now-- She was undoubtedly slapped severely by reality, and her hopes were lost. "Miss Song, I''m sorry..." Yun Shuihan was depressed, with a little helpless smile on his face, "There may be no way to discuss copyright matters." If she is ten years younger, maybe she will be furious, and even desperate to ask why the website treats her like this. But she is not young anymore, she is already thirty years old. (End of this chapter) Chapter 305： Tie him up if he doesnt come Chapter 305 Tied him up if he doesn''t come Rolling in the workplace these years, her edges and corners have long been like rocks in a river, and they have been polished to be extremely smooth. She just continued what life gave her, and she couldn''t resist what life took away. "No!" Song Yaoyao hadnt spoken yet, Tang Xinrou was already angrily smiling, she slapped the table coldly and said, Call the person in charge, I want to see how big he is and dare to put our pigeons! And thats what I like He has to let go even if he doesnt let go, he has to let go! Yun Shuihan opened his mouth and was startled by Tang Xinrou''s arrogant and domineering appearance. Meng Qiqi is also, but more envy. Arrogance is sometimes regarded as a kind of capital. They looked at Song Yaoyao together, and saw her with a smile on her face sweeter than honey, leaning back in the soft chair lazily, taking a sip of coffee from time to time. When they looked over, she lifted her chin slightly, her eyelashes drooping, "Then hit it" Inattentive, with a quiet tone. It can''t be said, is she more arrogant or Tang Xinrou more arrogant. Meng Qiqi also nodded, holding Yun Shuihan''s cold hand, "Just hit it, what if it''s a traffic jam on the road, or something tripped up? Think about everything in a good place." Yun Shuihan said softly, "Then you guys wait a moment, I''ll call." After speaking, she picked up the phone and walked towards the bathroom. Song Yaoyao supported her cheeks, waiting bored. Sunlight came in through the clear and transparent glass window and hit Song Yaoyao. The skin on the tiny face was tender like a peeled egg, with no pores visible and flawless. Meng Qiqi looked at her enviously, and cautiously explained: "Youre pretty, dont be angry, Magnolia Literature Citys contract is notoriously harsh, but its much better now, but ten years ago, it was absolutely The Overlord Treaty. So many years have passed, and the right to sell copyrights is still in their hands. If they dont nod, its useless even if Sister Han is willing..." After all, the formal signing of the contract in black and white has legal effect. "Well, not angry." Song Yao''s eyelids drooped, her eyelashes curled up like a flapping butterfly. Before Meng Qiqi could breathe a sigh of relief, she listened to her jokingly in her soft voice: "If he doesn''t come, I''ll just ask someone to tie him over~" She has a nice voice, but her smile is crooked, acting like a baby. Meng Qiqi shook steadily, because she saw that serious expression flashing in her eyes. She didn''t lie. If the person in charge of Magnolia didn''t come, she would have done so. but-- Meng Qiqi actually didn''t know how big Song Yaoya''s background was, but she and Tang Xinrou were arrogant and really arrogant. Yun Shuihan never came back on the phone, and they were not in a hurry. Always give her time to negotiate slowly~ At this moment, a few big boys next to each other slowly sat there for almost an hour, their eyes glancing at Song Yaoya from time to time. Finally, one of them seemed to have made a decision. He pinched a piece of paper and walked towards Song Yaoyao. "Wow!" Meng Qiqi opened her eyes in excitement and joked in a low voice, "He must have come to contact us!" Based on her years of experience in messing around with websites of all sizes, she can see through this routine at a glance. Song Yaoya cupped his chin, and raised the corners of her lips boredly. The boy put on her beautiful little face, and his face flushed immediately. (End of this chapter) Chapter 306： Not her boyfriend, but her boyfriend’s men Chapter 306 is not her boyfriend, but her boyfriends men He licked his lips and walked almost on the same foot. "I''m sure, it''s because of our beautiful family." Tang Xinrou held her chin like Song Yao and nodded. Interest flashed in Peach Blossom''s eyes. "Believe it or not, if I count three, he will be stopped?" "Huh?" Meng Qiqi was puzzled. Tang Xinrou has already started counting, "One, two..." As soon as the three characters fell, only a young man with his back facing them stretched out his arm calmly and stopped the boy. Not far away, Meng Qiqi could hear his clear voice. "Classmate, what are you holding? Show me?" Being stopped in front of the beautiful girl, the boy was ashamed, "Why should I show you!" "Ah? So fierce?" The young man stood up slowly, only to realize that he was very tall, more than half a head taller than a boy. His broad palm rested on the boy''s shoulders, and he looked useless, but he directly pushed the boy into the seat and sat down. Unable to refuse, he took out the note in his hand and glanced at it. "Hello, Miss Sister, are you interested in making friends? This is my contact information. I look forward to your reply-Oh!" Huo Jiu smiled and shook the note, "Classmates, Miss Sister Shouldnt you ask if the other party has a boyfriend? Huh?" He raised his eyebrows. The man was angrily going to grab the note, and gave him a bitter look, "What''s up to you? Return the note to me! Unless you are her boyfriend, just get out of my way and get out of business!" "Tsk" Huo Jiu smiled low, his dark brown eyes filled with coldness, and there was an indescribable indifference between his brows. He clasped his palms on the boys'' shoulders, squeezing him down straight. Upon seeing this, the boys'' companions came forward. He bent over and approached the boy''s ear. He whispered a word. "Of course I''m not her boyfriend, I''m justher boyfriend''s men." "you!" The boy stared, his face flushed. Damn, this man looks thin, how come his hands are so strong! He bit his posterior molars and wondered when he was still in charge? "I have confiscated the note. To express my apology, I will invite your coffee. Now, please stay away from my lady." Huo Jiu patted him on the shoulder, sat back again, and threw the note into the unfinished coffee. The dark liquid quickly soaks the paper and blurs the font. The man was angry and anxious, but he considered it for a long time, and finally wrote it down, and made up his mind to send it. Now it''s garbage. "Asshole! Believe me or not" "Huh? What are you talking about?" Huo Jiu curled his lips with a cold eye. The aura on his body was very cold, like an unsheathed saber or a blood-stained one. This kind of little boy who had never seen the world was shocked by his warning eyes. The boy was still stunned, and was quickly pulled away by his companions. Far away, you can still hear the voice of dissatisfaction from the boys. "what are you doing!" "What can I do? That man is not easy to provoke! Besides, we may not be able to beat others together!" "Does he know that girl? Boyfriend?" Hearing this, the boy curled his lips awkwardly, "What boyfriend? Just...just a dog!" He did not admit that he was scared. It''s just a pity that he couldn''t get the contact information for such a beautiful young lady. This small episode added a bit of fun to their boring waiting time. Tang Xinrou laughed, and his eyes were full of evil. crooked? Here is a little cutie who strongly applies for everyone to vote for her monthly. agree or not? Yes/ok (End of this chapter) Chapter 307： Mr. Huos wide Chapter 307 Leaning his head on Song Yaoyao, he smiled and lowered his voice: "Yaoyao baby~ Now Mr. Huo is so wide, what can I do in the future~" This hasn''t officially confirmed the relationship, and has already sent people to stop all strange boys from approaching. If it is confirmed, there is no way to build a cage, Jinwu Cangjiao, to lock up her baby? After all, Tang Xinrou had personally seen her charming charm. After waiting for another ten minutes, Yun Shuihan still did not come out. Meng Qiqi was worried about what happened to Yun Shuihan, and when she was about to look for it, she saw Yun Shuihan come back with red eyes. She was holding her phone, her brows and her eyes filled with anger, even if she tried desperately to suppress and restrain, she still showed it. "Sister Han, what''s the matter?!" Meng Qiqi quickly grabbed her, her heart sinking, "Magnolia has an appointment?" Yun Shuihan nodded and took a deep breath. "Sorry Miss Song, I..." "Oh, it turns out that this is to buy the copyright of your novel? I see"The woman wearing a brand-name suit and stepping on high heels folded her arms, squinted at the two girls across from Yun Shuihan, and suddenly smiled." Heh...what am I supposed to be, Yun Shuihan, are you deceived?" "It doesn''t matter what your business is!" Yun Shuihan said without fear. Meng Qiqi also looked at the woman in front of her, and saw a sense of familiarity from her face full of artificial traces. A photo flashed in her mind, and she suddenly sneered, recognizing who this person was. "Are you Ruolan?" Ruolan carried a brand-name bag and raised her chin very arrogantly, "Are you my fan?" "Shit, fan of fart? Why should I fan a plagiarism dog?" Plagiarism is shameful, and you have to take a bite after you have copied it. This is so disgusting that people can do it. "It turned out to be with her," Ruolan said with a dazed expression, disdainfully said: "Yun Shuihan, are you crazy? Two yellow-haired girls want to buy the copyright, do you believe that? Huh... no I said, did they pay for it? Huh?" Song Yaoya took a sip of coffee. The cold coffee was so greasy that she swallowed it with difficulty. Then he raised his eyes to look at Ruolan, "So, the people from Magnolia''s copyright department broke the appointment. Are you doing the trick?" A little girl, no matter how mature her voice is, Ruolan doesn''t take it seriously. She nodded and admitted generously, "So what?" "by!" Meng Qiqi even wanted to pick up coffee and splash her face, "How come there are such shameless creatures as you in the world? Don''t apologize if you plagiarize, but you can make trouble! Are you sick?" Ruolan shrugged, she played the dust that didn''t exist on her elastic skirt. She smiled triumphantly, "But who calls me fire?" She slowly pointed to Yun Shuihan, "She is a little author, what can she use to fight me? If you have the ability, you should go to the court to sue me. Do you think I am afraid? " She is righteous, Meng Qiqi is dying. If you want to pounce on Ruolan, you''d better get her nose prosthesis crooked! As a result, he was hugged by Yun Shuihan as soon as he wanted to move. Yun Shuihan turned to look at Ruolan, "Aren''t you afraid of retribution?" She got fame and a lot of money. However, she stole her results, but instead trampled her into the mud repeatedly. The society is so unfair. Those who work on the ground can only die of old age in one position, holding dead wages for decades. People who take shortcuts like Ruolan can fly to the top. Wearing brand-name clothes and carrying brand-name bags, enter and exit high-end places. (End of this chapter) Chapter 308： Tell you a secret Chapter 308 tells you a secret Even a word made all her hopes come to nothing. "Oh shit" Tang Xinrou leaned back in the chair and smiled disdainfully. She said to Song Yaoya, "This is the first time I have seen someone more arrogant than me, and that''s arrogant. I dare to be ashamed of being so ugly." Tang Xinrou shook her head with spicy eyes, sneered and sneered, "The prosthesis in your chin has the same tip as a witch, understand? The failed product on the assembly line should not be hidden when you go out, and you want to put your nostrils in your forehead. Go up, you cant wait for everyone in the world to know that you have failed the plastic surgery, right? Oh...If you want to get sympathy, then I have to say that you did succeed. Its so pitiful, you have to live with this ugly face all your life ." "Puff--" Meng Qiqi and Yun Shuihan were so angry that they were amused instantly when they heard Tang Xinrou''s words with a gun and a stick. Looking at Ruolan again, his angry face was red and white, just like the color palette, so beautiful. Oh, that comfort in my heart. "You, you... your mouth is quite poisonous at a young age. You said I had plastic surgery. Didn''t your face ever move? Who do you look down on?" Ruolan was annoyed to death, "Look at both of you are not old, right? High school graduates Isnt it? Take money from the gold master to ruin, do you gold master know?" Gold master from nothing. Tang Xinrou smiled and fell into Song Yaoyaos arms, "Damn... this woman is so funny! I''m sorry, I''m in my mother''s stomach, who makes my father handsome and mother beautiful? It''s not mine to save money. Wrong?" She hugged Song Yaoya''s waist and narrowly said: "Yaoyao, just tell your brother, if he makes a move, it will only take a few minutes to buy Magnolia Literature City directly!" "Oh! What a big tone!" As long as a woman did not pose a threat to Song Yaoyao, Huo Jiu would not interfere with everything. What''s more, Song Yaoya didn''t call him either. He was so happy to watch the excitement next to him, um By the way, I glanced at the woman''s face, Miss Tang said, it was actually quite euphemistic. At this point, there are not many people in the cafe, otherwise they would have attracted people to watch. Ruolan curled his mouth in disdain, and a flash of jealousy flashed in his eyes. Even if they look unpleasant again, I have to say that these two girls look better than the stars she has ever seen. It''s the kind of three hundred and sixty degrees that has no dead ends. If it weren''t because they were in the same group with Yun Shuihan, Ruolan would like to ask which hospital their faces were treated. "Do you know how much the annual revenue of Magnolia Literature City is? Do you know how much the annual copyright fee is? As the leader of the entire online literature industry, I want to buy the entire Magnolia Literature City. It completely exposed your ignorance." Everyone has different levels of contact, just like Ruolan, the circles she comes into contact with. The highest is to participate in activities, because the novel has to be remake of a TV series to know a few stars. Therefore, as Tang Xinrou said, Ruolan would only think she was bragging. "Yeah, we didn''t see it." Tang Xinrou looked at her like a fool. Some people are just a little bit famous, and they really think the whole world is surrounding her. But the truth is that there are people outside of heaven and people, not everyone understands. b number, this great **** Ruolan obviously doesn''t. Song Yaoya was particularly calm, with a sweet smile on her face, Chong Ruolan hooked her finger. "Come on, I will tell you a secret." (End of this chapter) Chapter 309： Personal matters Chapter 309 Private Enmity Although Ruolan is floating, she is not stupid. Song Yaoya told her that it was obviously okay. She only dared to ridicule because of the young girls'' age. If two adult women were to sit there, she wouldn''t come over and exhale. There are many fans who support her, but there are also many who hack her. In the past few days, she was picked out because of plagiarism, and Meng Qiqi even made a palette. Now whether it is Weibo or forums, it is all black material about her. Especially in the author''s forum, everyone is critical of her behavior, and she feels like she is excluded. Many black fans flooded in under her books, constantly giving her low marks and reporting her. Although there is a website guarantee, he has always been accustomed to it. As a website god, Ruolan, when has he suffered such grievances? I blame Yun Shuihan for this eventful! Isnt it that shes getting hot because the novel is about to be made into a TV series? Not to mention compensation, Ruolan won''t give her a dime! Not only that, but also stepped her into the mud, so that she would not be able to climb out in this life! In fact, she came to see Yun Shuihan deliberately today, and she didn''t let him come to the person in charge of discussing copyright. "You let me live and I will live? Who are youah!!!" She didn''t finish her disdain, and half a cup of coffee splashed her face. She didn''t even see how the girl moved, her long hair was pulled, her face was slammed onto the coffee table, and she made a crisp sound. If Lan was hit and dizzy, she didn''t know how the girl who sat in the position just now could have such a fast speed. How did she do it? Do not-- The point is! She actually dared to do it! The waiter in the cafe hurriedly walked towards this side when he saw this, but before he came over, he was stopped by a young man with a smile. "Excuse me, let''s solve the personal grievances over there. Don''t worry, we will compensate you for all the losses at the price and will never involve you." He smiled and looked at gentle and polite. The shop manager glanced at the men who were scattered in the cafe and didn''t move. His heart jumped and he understood. So calm, I didn''t even look at the farce on the other side of the window, and that''s enough, the key is that everyone is like this! I''m afraid it''s not someone who came to drink coffee at all, but pretended to be a pedestrian to protect the employer! Obediently Whose daughter is this again? The battle is so big. "Well, well, you solve it slowly, and we promise not to disturb you." The shop manager finished speaking and quickly took the waiter away. "Hmm! Little bitch! You let me go!" If Lan was anxious, she slammed away from Song Yaoya, her face was covered with the half cup of coffee that Song Yaoya hadn''t finished drinking. She added a lot of sugar cubes and milk in it, which was sticky and exuded a sweet and greasy taste. But it disgusted her. "Boom!" Tang Xinrou narrowed her eyes, picked up her bag worth hundreds of thousands, and patted her on the face. "Damn! You are a slut! Dare to scold my baby for being slender, I will call you a prosthesis!" "Well--" Ruolan was beaten with a **** nose and staring at Venus. Only then did I see that she was beating her with a priceless bag that she asked for but couldn''t afford it. For a while, I didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. "You guys wait for me! Want to buy the copyright, right? Dreaming!" She clutched her nose, knowing that two fists are hard to beat four hands, and these two stinky girls really dare to do it again. She can''t please keep staying here. (End of this chapter) Chapter 310： Its boring if you dont go to this scene Chapter 310, you will be boring if you don''t go to this scene Remembering the faces of these people, she hurriedly left with the strange eyes of passers-by. Yun Shuihan let out a sigh of relief, his smile a little bit more happy. "Thank you, Miss Song, for taking a breath for me." "If you really want to thank her, you can fight for your anger. If everyone else slaps you in the face, can you still swallow?" Tang Xinrou seemed to smile, she glanced at the bag on the table with disgust. I just smashed the woman''s face with this thing on impulse, with a layer of coffee and liquid foundation lipstick on the skin. She was so disgusting that she decided to send it to the store to clean it later and then sell it. As soon as she saw it, she thought of the woman''s disgusting face. "I" Yun Shuihan nodded, "I, I will fight for it! The big deal... The big deal, I will go to court with her! Anyway, I am not afraid of shadows, I did nothing wrong!" She stammered, but letting a woman who has been smashed by life to say such a thing, it can be seen that she was also bullied. "No need to." Song Yaoya turned on the phone and dialed a call. "Hello? Young?" A man''s voice came on the phone, and his smile was obviously surprised, "Why are you free to call me, oh yes, today Saturday." Song Yaoya raised her eyes, "Brother Wei, I''m in Jindu Pedestrian Street now, are you busy with work? How about I go see you?" That''s right, Wei Ning was the person who called Song Yaoyao. After they were familiar, they became commensurate with their names. And Wei Mu likes Song Yaoya very much, every time she sees her, she feels much better, and she is also actively treating her illness. Of course, she also knew that Song Yaoyao was invited by Weining to treat her. In this regard, not only did she have no resistance, but she also expressed complete trust in Song Yaoyao. It seems that no matter how Song Yaoyao manages, she will not blame her. "Well, do you know where my company is? Do you want me to send someone to pick you up." Wei''s stall was very large. Wei Ning was very resistant to Wei''s property before. He was only willing to go back after Wei Mu''s persuasion. It''s just that I haven''t been to the core group, but messed around in the branch. "No, it''s very close. I''ll be there later. By the way, Big Brother Wei, I''ll bring a few friends together. Would you mind it?" Thinking of my sister who went to heaven before she could meet. The smile deepened in his eyes, and he clenched his phone tightly, "Of course it''s okay, you can do whatever you want." Such a small request was that Song Yaoya wanted all his belongings, and Wei Ning was willing to give it away. Seeing her mother getting better, in Wei Ning''s heart, nothing is more important than this. If the money is gone, you can earn again, but my mother has only one! Speaking to Wei Ning, Song Yaoya got up and took Tang Xinrou to checkout. Seeing that she had an appointment, Yun Shuihan hurriedly said to Meng Qiqi, "Miss Song, if you are busy, let''s go first, and I will go back with Qiqi." "go back?" Song Yaoyao''s beautiful eyes blinked, her eyelashes trembling slightly. "If you don''t go, this scene will be boring, let''s go." She treats illnesses and saves people, but not purely for charity. Is she a fool? "Huh?" Yun Shuihan was at a loss, wondering what the person Song Yao wanted to see had to do with her. But now that Song Yaoyao said so, she and Meng Qiqi looked at each other, nodded and agreed. "Then... I will trouble Miss Song." (End of this chapter) Chapter 311： Magnolia culture Chapter 311 Magnolia Culture Ten minutes later, when Yun Shuihan saw the "Magnolia Culture" logo hung on the high-rise building in front of him, he suddenly understood why Song Yaoyao would say that this scene would be no fun without her. Song Yaoyao unexpectedly brought them directly to the hometown of Yulan Literature City, Yulan Culture! However, Magnolia Literature City is only a part of Magnolia Culture. Yulan culture covers publishing, comics, and involves multiple investments. Therefore, even if Yun Shuihan was plagiarized and bullied by Ruolan, he never expected to find him. but now-- "Ma Ye..." Meng Qiqi opened her mouth wide. She is pretty, she is a bit rigid! "Miss Song, this..." Yun Shuihan also opened his mouth, unable to conceal his surprise. Just when the two of them were dumbfounded, a middle-aged man dressed up and wearing glasses quickly greeted him with a respectful tone, "Hello, is it Miss Song?" After seeing Song Yaoya nodding his head, he smiled deeper, "Hello, Miss Song, that''s it. I am General Wei''s assistant. He is in a meeting now, so he ordered me to come down and pick you up first, please come in soon" Song Yaoya smiled sweetly, "Thank you, for your hard work." Yun Shuihan and Meng Qiqi looked at each other, obediently, and still a boss Meng Qiqi was excited and held Yun Shuihan''s hand. The excitement in her eyes was self-evident. Yun Shuihan also sighed and smiled. She knew that with Song Yaoyao, maybe she could really get justice for her. As soon as he got out of the elevator, a man with a stern face walked over quickly. "Yuyao, why do you have time to come to me?" His eyes were full of smiles, his eyes looked like he was looking at his own sister, and he led her towards his office, "What do you want to eat? Forget it" Wei Ning said quickly. Assistant, "Go downstairs and buy some snacks, potato chips and drinks, and then go to the dessert shop to buy some cakes!" Song Yaoya almost said the phrase "no more", and when he heard the cake, he swallowed abruptly. Turning the conversation around, he reminded: "I want strawberry-flavored cake!" "cough" Wei Ning couldn''t help but couldn''t help. If it weren''t for Song Yaoya''s dislike, he would reach out and rub her head. So cute. "Okay, I can buy you whatever you want, come in and sit down." Weining''s office is not big, and the most surprising thing is the decoration style of his office. There are many cold weapons hung on a whole wall. Among them, a Chinese sword measuring more than 60 centimeters was hung in the center of the wall. "Wow!" Meng Qiqi screamed in surprise, this office is also-so cool! "Are you pretty friends? Feel free to watch if you like, don''t see." Wei Ning said politely, and immediately became happy when he saw Tang Xinrou. "Oh, let me see, isn''t this Miss Tang? So you and Yaoyao are friends?" Tang Xinrou rolled her eyes and unceremoniously chose a position to sit down. "I and I are classmates and at the same table, okay? I also want to ask you, how do you know my young people!" "Your home?" Wei Ning was funny, "It''s a long story. In short, when I see the young girl, I feel like seeing my sister, kind!" Perhaps because of his previous professional relationship, Wei Ning spoke generously and directly, and smiled more heartily. After Wei Mu''s illness was controlled, the burden on him disappeared. The body is straight and full of spirits. (End of this chapter) Chapter 312： Who ordered the guarantee? Who ordered Chapter 312 to guarantee? At the beginning, the Wei family''s affairs were extremely troublesome, and the Wei family''s old lady was really ugly. Tang Xinrou originally wanted to make a joke, but as soon as she raised her head, she saw Wei Ning looking at Song Yaoyao with a fond look, but Song Yaoya didn''t know when, but he ran to the weapon wall and looked up with his little head admiring it. The ridiculous words swallowed back, and Tang Xinrou shrugged. A lot of people feel bad, and that''s good too. The assistant moved quickly, mainly because there was a street not far downstairs, and there were all supermarket dessert shops. He came up with a lot of things. They said they bought it for Song Yaoyao, but each of the four girls has it. He also said that if it didn''t suit the taste, he would buy it again. Yun Shuihan and Meng Qiqi shook their heads and said that they were in line with the taste. They were not as familiar with the bosses of Magnolia culture like Song Yaoyao and Tang Xinrou. Weining sat behind her desk, watching the little girl take a bite of the cake, and bowed her eyes contentedly. There was a pleasant breath all over the body. He couldn''t help but lifted his lips, "Yuyao came to see me this time, is there something else?" Although Wei Ning was happy to see Song Yaoyao, she also knew that she was not the kind of person who would wander around when nothing happened. In particular, I brought two strange girls over, and I guess there was something to say. "Brother Wei, you really understand me." The little girl curled her eyes, took out a tissue to wipe the corners of her mouth, smiling like a little fox. "Sneez" Wei Ning nodded her, "Go ahead, if I can do it, I will try my best." "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid," Song Yaoya smiled comfortingly, "It''s not that it can be done, but it can be done!" "Oh?" Song Yao pointed to Yun Shuihan, "Brother Wei, Magnolia Literature City is owned by your company? I saw an interesting hot search recently. Although it was quickly removed, the content is quite interesting. I will read it for you. Come on!" She cleared her throat and pretended to take out her mobile phone, "The author of Magnolia City of Literature, Ruolan, plagiarized the entire article from the same website, Xiaoyun, stunned readers to personally attack him, and shouted: I can count on you for plagiarizing you, and I have the ability to sue me. !" The girl''s voice is sweet and soft, and her expression is vivid when she speaks. When Tang Xinrou uttered her first sentence, she was already laughing and squatting on the table and her shoulders trembled. By the time she finished speaking, Tang Xinrou could no longer laugh, and Song Yaoyao''s so vivid performance was simply painstaking. just-- Tang Xinrou pointed out her problem unceremoniously, "Baby, your phone has a black screen." Yun Shuihan snickered with Meng Qiqi. Song Yaoya calmly retracted the phone, "Oh, it''s not a big problem." After Wei Ning finished listening, her brows were already frowned. Plagiarism is to plagiarize the fruits of others'' labor. No matter how he dealt with it when he was the last president, as for Weining, now that he knew it, there was absolutely no possibility of letting him arrogant. This effect is very bad, if tolerated, would be tantamount to telling other authors: you do not work hard, anyway, just copy the copy will be able to make money. Over time, what corrupts the reputation of the entire magnolia culture. "Yuyao, thank you for telling me this matter specially. Don''t worry, I will deal with this matter seriously. Madam, I''m afraid you will trouble you to tell me the details of the process." The named Yun Shuihan nodded repeatedly, "Yes, everything is up to you!" "Hmm" Song Yaoya supported his chin, her curled eyelashes trembling, "Don''t worry, I know even better, who ordered the copycat?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 313： Complain Chapter 313 complaint Wei Ning was startled, his eyes flashed in thought. Yun Shuihan and Meng Qiqi looked at each other and reacted. Ruolan''s affair is so violent, and her copyright has been sold, and she is now in the process of casting. However, less than half an hour after the hot search about her plagiarism, she was removed. Who is too much money? If you can sell the copyright, why not sell it? I had an appointment to discuss cooperation today, but the appointment was temporarily missed. Ruolan appeared in their cafe just right, and the triumphant little person dared to threaten Yun Shuihan in front of them, and was not even afraid that Yun Shuihan would sue her. No one behind, who believes? Having figured this out, Yun Shuihan''s eyes looked brighter and brighter at Song Yaoyao. Miss Song is so amazing, she knows everything! "Xiao Lin, call up the supervisor in charge of Magnolia Literature City." Wei Ning figured this out after a little thought. Song Yaoyao must have been determined, and he came to the door suddenly. Regardless of this matter, he must give Song Yaoya an explanation! If you dare to bully her, you are hitting him in the face! Xiao Lin responded quickly, turned around and went out of the office door, with a tut. The boss is angry. Jia Hao''s best to pray that this matter has nothing to do with him, otherwise his career in Yulan will come to an end! Although their home guards are new, they can''t tolerate sand in their eyes. What''s more, now, there is a grandmother who comes directly to the door to see President Wei''s diligent and prepared appearance, it is conceivable that Song Yaoyao has a high status in his heart. He took the elevator and went downstairs. At this time, in the editorial department of Magnolia Literature City, a woman stepped on high heels and angrily slammed the door into the supervisor''s office. The door slammed heavily, and there was a loud bang. The employees are not surprised, but there is inevitable disgust in their eyes. Who doesn''t know that Jia Hao has a family? Ruolan, as a great website god, is not short of money, but wants to be with an old man with a family. Isn''t it disgusting? But even if they looked down on Ruolan in their hearts, they couldn''t show it. "Who--" Jia Hao was talking about cooperation, when a loud noise suddenly frightened him. Apart from personal issues, his ability at work is obvious to all. This is also the reason why the former boss closed his eyes even if he knew that the relationship between him and some female authors was not clean. He raised his eyes irritably, seeing Ruolan, his brows furrowed tighter. "What are you doing again? How many times have I told you? It''s okay, don''t come to the company to find me! Do you know that it has a big impact? It is not good for your image!" It was originally an underground love, if Lan insisted on making the whole world known, was she afraid that others would not know her identity as a junior? "Brother Hao!!" Ruolan curled his lips and sat down on his lap with a twist. Jiao Didi hugged his neck, "I was bullied! You have to help me out!" Her softness and softness kept rubbing against Jia Hao, which made his ugly face soften. She couldn''t help but squeeze her ass, and asked helplessly: "What''s wrong with you? You talk about me How many times have you been kind to you?" "Humph!" Ruolan pursed her lips in dissatisfaction, "You are my dear, I have been wronged, who do you not look for?" This is true, and even though Ruolan is not a very good person, he has a good way to please men. At this moment, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open (End of this chapter) Chapter 314： Chief Wei is looking for Chapter 314 General Wei is looking for Jia Hao was taken aback and pushed Ruolan away abruptly. "what!" Ruolan sighed in sorrow with her back hitting the desk hard. "Assistant Lin, why are you here?" Jia Hao quickly stood up, rubbed his hands and smiled awkwardly, "Is President Wei looking for something to do with me?" Lin Yipi smiled and nodded without a smile, "Yeah, Wei always has something to do with you. Oh, yes, this is the teacher Ruolan who has made a lot of money on the novel network? Since you are there, it is better to follow Director Jia go up and sit together?" "Okay!" Ruolan nodded immediately. "No!" Jia Hao gave her a vicious look and warned her not to make trouble for herself, "She just came to ask something, and it has been solved now. That Ruolan, didn''t you just say that there is still something to do? You go first." He kept winking at Ruolan. But Ruolan pretended not to see. She had always heard that the boss of Magnolia Culture was very handsome, but she still suffered from not having a chance to meet. Now Lin Yi took the initiative to invite, she certainly wouldn''t refuse it stupidly. She can climb to her current position, become a great website god, and even has a good relationship with operations. It''s because she will seize all the opportunities to climb up, and will not spare any superiority. Even if Jia Hao is an old man with a family, but so what? Jia Hao helped her sell the copyright, helped her pull hot searches, and quell the plagiarism incident. At least so far, it''s kind of useful. It''s not that Jia Hao doesn''t know Ruolan''s virtues. But now-- This stinky woman is going to kill him! Hearing Ruolan said, "If you can see Mr. Wei, you can put it aside for a while." When Ruolan said, "Hearing Ruolan''s words, he couldn''t hold back completely. He signaled to Lin Yi and pulled Ruolan. Go out. "Hey--" Lin Yi smiled, "Since Mr. Ruolan has time, that would be great. Mr. Jia, you are also true. Why do you react so much? Mr. Wei doesn''t know how to eat people." There are so many beautiful women in Weining''s circle. Ruolan may have a bit of beauty, but in front of him, it is not enough. "Assistant Lin, I didn''t mean that..." Jia Hao is speechless, he and Ruolan are just playing around, each taking what they need. "I know I know, hurry up, Mr. Wei is still waiting on it!" Finally, Jia Hao took Ruolan with him. His face was gloomy, and he didn''t look good at Ruolan. But Ruolan didn''t notice, all her thoughts fell on the president Wei who was about to see him. He heard that he was very handsome, young and promising. How handsome is he? "President Wei, are you looking for me?" With this idea, when I saw the man sitting behind his desk, all my illusions seemed to become reality. Rich gold, handsome and capable. It is completely standard for the male protagonist in the novel. He is wearing a simple white shirt and black trousers without a tie. The black stubble looked hard, his face was cold, and his eyes were as deep as an eagle. As the saying goes, whether you are handsome or not, you will know by pushing a board inch. And Wei Ning is the best representative, not only not ugly but not soil. When I sat on the office chair, I glanced at Da Ma Jindao, and there was a strong hormonal breath, and the legs of the sultry person became weak. "sit." Wei Ning smiled and pointed to the place where Song Yaoya and others had sat before, and raised his chin to indicate to them. His smile made Jia Hao even more disturbed. He pursed his lips, and saw Ruolan still staring at Wei Ning straightforwardly. He was furious. This woman, I am afraid that death is imminent, but I don''t know! (End of this chapter) Chapter 315： Confrontation Chapter 315 Confrontation Jia Hao sat down nonchalantly, Ruo Lan stretched out his hand to greet Wei Ning with the sweetest voice he could make in her life. "Hello President Wei, I am Ruolan." The white and tender palms are well maintained, with several rings on the fingers. Wei Ning smiled, "I know you, that copyist." Ruolan''s face suddenly changed, and her heart sank, and she withdrew her hand in a slanderous manner, "What do you mean by Wei and President Wei? Why do I not understand" Her heart thumped and thumped straight, and hurriedly went to see Jia Hao. Oh shit! Jia Hao cursed secretly. Looking at him at this time, didn''t he tell Wei Ning plainly that his relationship with her was unusual? What a pig''s brain! "It''s okay, I can help you remember." Weining smiled and leaned back in the chair, clapping his hands. A figure walked out from the next door, with a soft and gentle temperament and a baby face. Only when he met Ruolan, a touch of anger appeared in his eyes. "Yun Shui Han?!" Ruolan screamed, unable to believe it, "Why are you here?!" She inquired that Yun Shuihan concentrated on working since he hadn''t written an article. These years have been just a small employee. How did she meet someone like President Wei? Rely on her face? This thought had just appeared, Ruolan immediately shook his head and denied it. She suddenly realized a terrible possibility. Yun Shuihan is here, where are the three girls next to her? "It seems to remember." Wei Ning nodded, taking his time, "I don''t care about the ethos of your website before, but now I am sitting in the position of the president. I will not tolerate or allow such bad behaviors of plagiarism!" "President Wei, I don''t have one!" Ruolan gritted her teeth and severely pinched her thigh, tears streaming out instantly. She cried aggrievedly: "This woman touched me. She hasn''t written a book for so long, and the latest one is ten years old. How can I read such an old book? And I have already It''s a great god, why should I copy her?" "Don''t come here!" Yun Shuihan took a deep breath and squeezed his hands. "You always do this. If you plagiarize, you won''t apologize, but the thief shouts to catch the thief. How about ten years? Even twenty years and thirty years. , I can remember everything I wrote! Since you said you didnt copy, dare you to confront me?!" In the lounge, Tang Xinrou smiled and gave a thumbs up. This soft bun has just returned. Still slender! "I" If Lan whispered, Yun Shuihan''s attitude suddenly became arrogant, her heart was guilty, and her voice became smaller and smaller, "Yes, what''s not to dare!" Jia Hao took a deep breath and rubbed his cheek severely. Ruolan this idiot! With these words, she exposed her own guilty conscience completely, okay? Wei Ning curled her lips, "Oh? Let''s start with the two of you. I believe whoever says it makes sense." "I! Let me tell you first!" Ruolan glanced at Yun Shuihan and said first: "When I started this article, I discussed the plot with my editor, and my good friends also knew my outline. Toward this point, they can testify for me!" Yun Shuihan said nothing. Wei Ning immediately asked Ruolan''s editor to call, and contacted her friend, who confirmed the incident. Ruolan relaxed a lot at once. She looked at Wei Ning with tears, and said pitifully, "Ms. Wei, you should believe my innocence now, right? They can all testify for me! The subject matter of the novel is over and over again. You are not in the Internet literary circle. Naturally, I dont know that this kind of stuffing happens from time to time, and its definitely not my intention!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 316： The three of you got fired Chapter 316 The three of you were fired One is a transparent author who has long been out of the internet literary circle, and the other is a gold medalist. Which one should I prefer? It doesn''t matter at all. Ruolan''s editor immediately nodded and said that she can prove Ruolan''s innocence. "You are shameless!" Yun Shuihan''s eyes were red, she bit her lower lip and stared at them angrily. Ruolan''s eyes appeared triumphantly. "Ah--" Wei Ning smiled lowly, and he crossed his hands and turned his head to look at Jia Hao. "Director Jia, who do you think is right?" Jia Hao didn''t answer for the first time, but looked at Ruolan. Ruolan squinted and threw him a hint in warning. If Jia Hao dared not stand by her side, it would be a big deal to die together. He is the director of a literary city, and he has had relationships with many female authors under his hands. There are also many authors who are ostentatiously exploiting power for personal gain. Anyway, it really fell out, see who is more embarrassed! Jia Hao was disgusted by Ruolan. This man begged him to be so gentle and deplorable when he acted like a baby, and how disgusting he was now. He swallowed back and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Wei, Ruolan is our contracting god. Of course I believe Ruolan more than outsiders. And, as she said, she is writing this book. She was already a great **** at that time, and the great **** cherished feathers. No matter what she writes, readers will read it. There is really no need to plagiarize." "Hmm" Wei Ning nodded. Looking at Yun Shuihan who was about to cry, he asked, "Then do you agree with them?" "Disagree!" The clay figurine also has three points of blood, these people unite to suppress her, but she is a little transparent author with no power and power! "If Mr. Wei can''t call the shots for me, I will go through legal procedures, even if my family is bankrupt!" She gritted her teeth and said in a deep voice. For a while, the wind was calm and the waves were calm, taking a step back and thinking more and more angry. If she doesn''t solve it, this matter will become a knot in her heart, the kind that she can''t let go of in this life! "That''s not necessary." Wei Ning snorted. He squinted, his sharp eyes swept across Jia Haoruolan and others, and finally fell on the editor. The temperature suddenly dropped, and the three of them felt cold. Just listen to Wei Ning calmly said: "Now I officially inform you that the three of you have been fired. Jia Hao used power for personal gain and unspoken rules for female employees. Whether you violate the law or not, I will invite professionals to investigate. And you" Wei Ning looked at the already dumbfounded editor, "Now you can go back to pack your things and leave. This month''s salary will be collected by the Finance Department." "President Wei! Why" Ruolan didn''t expect Wei Ning to change her face so quickly. She was like being kicked from heaven to hell. The more floating at the beginning, the more painful she would fall. This caused her to froze for a moment, and reacted and screamed: "President Wei! I am not convinced. If you want to terminate the contract with me, you must give me a reasonable explanation! Otherwise, why should I be obedient? You Magnolia, this is unpleasant. Kill the donkey, how much money have I made for the website over the years? The contract can be terminated, please compensate me for the breach of contract fee!" After listening to Wei Ning, she put her hands flat and pressed down to signal her to calm down. The air is full of the smell of gunpowder. As the cash cow of the website, Ruolan is used to being accustomed to it, without realizing it. Is it enough to yell in front of Wei Ning? Not to mention anything else, the money she earned was nothing in Wei Ning''s eyes. "Yes, but you said the opposite." (End of this chapter) Chapter 317： Angry Salted Fish Chapter 317 Angry Salted Fish Wei Ning pulled out a sneer on her thin lips and clicked on her contract, "This is the contract you signed with Magnolia at the beginning. The contract states that the author himself must abide by the treaty, including the one not to copy others. May I ask, Did you do it?" Ruolan was speechless when questioned. The editor had been dragged out, and he went to pack up his things unscrupulously. Jia Hao sat down on the sofa dejectedly, his shoulders slumped, hands covering his face, not knowing what he was thinking. Only Ruolan was not reconciled. She pleaded in a low voice, "President Wei, this is not fair. This is a big mess, and it is not good for Magnolia. As long as I stay in Magnolia, I can continue to bring more traffic to Magnolia. "Oh." Wei Ning shrugged indifferently, "What is fairness? Can it be eaten? I only know that you upset my sister, so I can only upset you" "younger sister?!" Ruolan looked at Yun Shui Han at first glance, and then shook his head. She is thirty years old, impossible. Who is that? The door opened. Three girls came out in a line, the girl walking at the end put her hands in her pockets, seeing Ruolan, smiled sweetly at her, and Li Guo sank deeply. Nen Shengsheng waved his small hand and said hello: "Great God, hello~" Ruolan''s mouth twitched. Isn''t this the girl who splashed her coffee in the cafe and abused her? She collapsed in an instant, grabbing her hair and gritting her teeth, "I am feeling your brother and sister play me together?! The whole Magnolia is yours, and you also specially hide your identity to negotiate the copyright! Buy your mother!" "Hey--" Tang Xinrou drew a bladeless long sword from the wall and slammed it on Ruolan''s neck. She lifted her chin, cold and arrogant. "Auntie, if you breathe out fragrance again, I will poke this thing in your mouth, understand?" As soon as the cold metal touched the skin, Ruolan was immediately aroused with a dense layer of goose bumps. Ruolan died of anger. She slapped away the bladeless sword, turned her head and carried her bag and walked out. "If you cancel the contract, you will terminate the contract. Who is afraid of whom? It''s your loss if Magnolia leaves me! Let''s see!" The office suddenly quieted down. Jia Hao was taken away by the people Lin Yi called. He still can''t leave because he still needs to be investigated. If he really used power for personal gain and embezzled company property. Then what is waiting for him is not leaving his job, but going to jail! Yun Shuihan looked towards Song Yaoyao and Tang Xinrou who were beating each other, not knowing when, they took a cold weapon without blade. The two were laughing and joking like a fool, and they were not affected at all. Of course, even a fool is a very beautiful fool, and even his actions are more pleasing to the eye than ordinary people. Didn''t see Wei Ning look like an idiot, staring at Song Yaoyao happily? "call" The crisp sound of ping-pong-pong pulled Yun Shuihan back to show her legs softened and quickly leaned on Meng Qiqi. "No way, no way, you let me lean on for a while, my legs are soft..." Its too exciting to have a good day today! It was only now that Yun Shuihan realized that she was cheated by a little girl! Song Yaoyao told her to let her go out and confront Ruolan without any problems! Probably Song Yaoyao''s expression was too calm, so she went out so arrogantly. The results can be imagined- A salted fish is a salted fish, at most an angry salted fish. Yaoyao: (scratching his head) I heard that I have another brother? ? There are also five chapters, everyone with monthly tickets, Kang Kang, will vote for you! Thank you guys! (End of this chapter) Chapter 318： Dont be too Ruolan Chapter 318 Don''t be too Ruolan That night, the official website of Yulan Literature City announced a piece of news. Yulan Literature City v: From now on, this site and its author Ruolan will terminate the contract and remove all works written by him. Readers who have purchased this work can apply for a refund through the refund function in the reading software before 8 o''clock tomorrow night. The book currency spent will return the original price to his account. The refund application is valid from 12.6 to 12.7 at 8 pm, hope to know. As soon as this Weibo was published, Jia Hao did not withdraw from the hot search. Ruolan, who was disgusted by many people, was directly searched. Her dark history is like an onion, peeled layer by layer. Plastic surgery history, bullying young writers at annual meetings, exchanging physical resources for resources, being a junior... I originally thought that everyone was black and black, but I just clicked to see that these things are all pictures and truths. Netizens who clicked in all complained: It''s so hot-eyed. A day has not passed yet, the ghost netizen has already made Ruolan''s exclusive emoticon pack. (Dont be too Ruolanjpg) (I have taken a fancy to this book, and I will officially inform you that starting today, it will be mine!jpg) (Dont be afraid, Ill just copy thejpg) (Copy you to give you facejpg) (Believe it or not, I call my 100,000 fans to scold you every minutejpg) Song Yaoya''s cell phone always wanted to ring. On qq, Meng Qiqi kept sending screenshots. Meng Qiqi: Hahaha, have you seen it? Happy! Meng Qiqi: Feng Shui takes turns! She thinks her intestines are regretful! Meng Qiqi: That''s it! Do bad things are still so high-profile, she is not on the hot search who is on the hot search? ... Contrary to what Ruolan thought, there was no loss after Magnolia Literature City terminated the contract with her, and the traffic was even more than when she was there. Because of the new decision, the plagiarism will never be tolerated. Many authors who tried to take shortcuts hurriedly changed their articles overnight and finally escaped. Therefore, it also lost a good reputation. Ruolan was so frustrated that she couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night and sneaked up and dived to look at the forum of Magnolia Literature City. She wanted to see readers speak for her in order to find some psychological comfort. As a result, when she saw a bunch of popular posts on the homepage, she was so angry that she vomited blood. #Hahaha God finally left, I laughed so loudly! 1l: +1, I cant help but forgive me, saying that Im gloating or being a villain. Anyway, when she left, I felt more comfortable, and the website finally did a little better! Magnolia was so smoggy by her that she was originally a holy land for all those who love novels, but later became a gods word. The author I love was forced to leave Magnolia by her! 2l: +2, my friends couldn''t stand it and abandoned their account and left. Just after learning the news, she called me and said she was going back to write an article! Hahahaha ... 11l: Magnolia''s spring is here! 12l: Sisters rush the duck! ! 13l: By the way, do you know the gossip? The boss of Magnolia City of Literature has also changed! 14l: Huh? Really, don''t lie to me! ... 20l: Really, a certain **** was unrelated to this one, and was driven directly by his boss. Moreover, this President Jia still has a wife. I heard that he is currently under investigation. If the company''s property is embezzled, it is not as simple as leaving his job... 21l: Oh, excitement! Exciting fart! Ruolan looked angry, slapped the laptop on, and smashed the things on the table to pieces. ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 319： Buddha said: Let me save the world Chapter 319 The Buddha said: Let me save the world The film and television copyright of Locking Palace Wall finally came to Song Yaoyao. According to Wei Ning''s original words, Song Yaoya just took it away, no money. Wei Ning paid for the copyright fees for Yun Shuihan. But Song Yaoyao didn''t give up, she didn''t have a hobby of taking advantage of others. Today, with Weining getting the copyright she wanted, Song Yaoyao''s goal has been achieved. When the contract was received, Song Yaoyao''s wallet was completely empty. Her ten million-- When sleeping at night, Song Yaoya had a dream. In the dream, she had a tail, and she wandered freely in the sea. The color of the sea is strange, it is pink. She picked it up easily, and actually made a lot of money! So, she turned out a pocket and kept stuffing money into it, smiling from ear to ear... Then Song Yaoya woke up, the sky was bright, and the faint light passed through the screen windows. There are small stars on the curtains, which look beautiful and dreamy in the light. Song Yao was paralyzed on the bed like a salted fish, silently shedding two lines of tears. She is poor. Oh oh oh! Making money is imminent! "Make money?" Father Shen looked at Song Yaoya in amazement, without recollection, "What''s wrong? The Huo family is so stingy and won''t give you money?" The old man''s eyes flashed brightly, and he hummed, "Girl, Why don''t you come to our Shen family, our Shen family also has money, what do you want to buy? "Nothing." Song Yaoya was very moved, but still firmly rejected Mr. Shen. Father Shen: "Why?!" He also wants such a well-behaved and lovely grand-daughter-in-law, who can be literate and martial, with a sweet mouth that will hurt people. Shen Xun''s thoughts of that stinky boy can be seen clearly, but what is the use of being empty? Why don''t you know how to work hard! Hi! That old man Shen is called a hate of iron but not steel! He wanted to find someone to build the hardest **** in the world for Shen Xun, telling him that as long as he persisted, there would be no corners in the world that could not be sheathed! For example, when he-- Well, I won''t mention this. Song Yaoya sat on the chair, dangling his calf. Wen Yan said with confidence: "Because the Huo family has an older brother! I didn''t stay there for the Huo family''s money. I will earn the money myself!" Mr. Shen: "..." Take a look! Take a look! It''s so popular! Brat! He doesn''t care. Old man Shen was angrily, and stared at Song Yaoya. "Then you say, what do you want to do?" Song Yaoyao hehe, "Grandpa Shen, you are very knowledgeable. Didn''t many people ask you who is optimistic about your disease last time? I thought about it carefully after I went home, the doctor is kind! I am here at ease, but There are so many patients waiting for me to save!" She clenched her small fist and said holy: "The Buddha said, saving one''s life is better than building a seventh-level Buddha!" The old man Shen was amused by her, and he didn''t tell if he saw it through, and asked, "Then what else did the Buddha say?" Song Yaoyao: "The Buddha asked me to save the world." "Hahaha" Mr. Shen shook his head and burst into laughter. While laughing, he gave Song Yaoya a little bit, "You, what a ghost!" It''s a pity, how can such a good child not be his home? Old man Shen sighed, "Okay, I do have many old friends here. They were injured when they were young, and now they are getting older, those dark diseases are attacking. Although it will not kill anyone, but it is enough to toss people. . If you can cure it, this moneycough" Song Yao''s cheeks bulged and looked at him disapprovingly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 320： Will you come on your birthday Chapter 320, will you come for your birthday Father Shen changed his words in time, "If you can be cured, what a merit is this!" "What merit is not meritorious, Grandpa, what are you two whispering about?" The boy came in, holding a bag in one hand. "Yo? Axun is here!" The old man Shen''s eyes lit up, he looked at Song Yaoya meaningfully, and waved to Shen Xun, "Come here and sit down." Facing grandpa''s enthusiasm, Shen Xun was quite uncomfortable. He raised his eyebrows and walked over to sit down. Cong Shan said hello to Song Yaoyao, "Brother, are you there too?" "Snapped--" Father Shen blew his beard and stared, slapped him on the forehead. "What''s your big brother?!" You are so capable, but you turn people into your girlfriend! * Song Yaoyao didn''t sit with the old man for long. After he chose, he would contact her again. At this point, Mr. Huo was on his lunch break, so Song Yaoya didn''t bother. She went to visit Song Wenchuan first. After acupuncture. The man lay quietly on the hospital bed, breathing long. There is a pink scar on his forehead, and his chest rises and falls slightly with his breathing. If you don''t observe carefully, I''m afraid he will already be a corpse. The instrument linking his body was quiet, without any reaction. Song Yaoyao held the book and sat quietly beside him. The windows of the ward are open. Todays weather is good, and occasionally the temperature will rise. The sunlight flooded the room, dispelling the smell of disinfectant. The man''s eyes closed tightly, he lost a lot of weight, and his spirits ceased. All that was left to him was sickness and paleness. "Click" The door of the ward was pushed open. Song Yaoya looked up and saw that the middle-aged man who came into view was much older with naked eyes. Song Wenchuan used to share company affairs, but now everything falls to him alone. Fly both at home and abroad, and only have a little breathing time until today, so I plan to come and see Song Wenchuan. There were a lot of bodyguards guarding outside, and Zhou Manli complained to him in a sharp voice when he returned home, saying that Song Yaoyao, a dead girl, was against her every day. A lot of bodyguards were sent to guard the ward and refused to let her visit. Regarding this Song Rui wasn''t angry, but he was relieved. Zhou Manli undoubtedly loves her son, but her love is sometimes extreme. If she was left alone with Song Wenchuan, she might do something stupid. With Song Yaoya present, he was relieved a lot. Very strange, this daughter who has never liked him. He looked at it now, only feeling more and more strange. His eyes met, then quietly moved away. Song Yaoya stood up, clipped the bookmark, and stuffed the book into his schoolbag. Nodded at him slightly, and quietly left Song Rui with his schoolbag on his back. "You" He opened his mouth and closed it again. Song Yaoyao ignored him at all, and walked out of the ward directly to the elevator. Song Rui hurriedly looked at Song Wenchuan and breathed a sigh of relief. Song Yaoya took good care of him. This has never been of his concern, and she is like a transparent daughter at home. It was the one who came most frequently after Song Wenchuan''s accident. On the other hand, the older brother was long and short, and Song Jingwan, who pestered Song Wenchuan every day, refused to come over anyway. "Fairy" Song Rui was panting, and finally caught up with Song Yaoya before she got into the car. "what''s up?" Huo Jiu squinted and entered a state of alert, standing in front of Song Yaoyao. Song Rui awkwardly rubbed his hands and said, "The day after tomorrow is your birthday with Jingwan. Mom and Dad are going to hold a birthday party for you at home, and invite your classmates and business friends from Dad to celebrate. You, will you come?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 321： You are not welcome here Chapter 321 You are not welcome here birthday? Song Yao was stunned. She was so busy every day when she came here, and she forgot. December 9th is her birthday. "No." She replied coldly, turning around and getting in the car. Huo Jiu was about to close the door and was hurriedly blocked by Song Rui. "Just for a birthday, I won''t force you to stay." Song Rui said anxiously: "And your mother, I will tell her well and will not let her target you again. Go back to have a birthday, your brother is sure I also hope you" "it is good." Huo Jiuyi was taken aback. The little girl in the car had already nodded, her red lips pressed lightly, and her dark eyes were very bright. Looking at Song Rui, the mood was extremely indifferent. "Only this one time." Song Wenchuan really hopes that she can get along with Song Jingwan and celebrate her birthday together. But how is it possible to live in peace. It''s just the second best thing. She didn''t think that Song Rui, who hated her, would suddenly bend and be a child, and please her in every way. There must be other reasons for doing this. But she didn''t delve into it. This time it was because of Song Wenchuan, who made concessions only this time. * On the 9th, 7 pm. Beautiful lights were hung outside the luxurious villas, and stars-like lights hung on the branches. The entire villa was refurbished, completely different from when Song Yaoya left home. There is a new lawn with a dessert table and drinks. When Song Yaoya walked in, there were already many boys and girls sitting beside the table on the lawn. They talked and laughed, and even set up a shed because of the cold weather. You can enjoy the night view and keep warm. At the same time, it looks good, with a full of dreamy style. The hanging tassel lamp was blown by the wind, like a gorgeous wisteria flower. "Song Yaoyao? Why are you here?" "Yes, didn''t it mean that she has left the Song family?" "Is she here on this birthday? I thought it was Jingwan''s birthday alone!" The speaker is not Song Jingwan''s classmate or her good friend. Looking back at Song Yaoyao, she was the only one who came. Song Wenchuan, the only one who was good to her, was still in the hospital. She casually found an empty place to sit down and took out the lock palace wall from her bag. The book was not published, but she asked someone to customize it separately. There are some gaps between the lines, which are reserved for Song Yaoyao to make changes and suggestions. Now, when she looks at it every day, she will exchange her thoughts with Yun Shuihan. After the copyright fee of 10 million yuan was deducted from Yulan''s side, Yun Shuihan also received several million yuan. Therefore, she has now left the company to concentrate on polishing the palace wall. "Hey!" An Ruoyao leaned against Song Yaoya''s table with her arms in her arms, and sneered: "This is not a place where you can come, please give me a favor. This is a birthday party prepared by Aunt Song for Jingwan, but you don''t have your share! " "Then please ask her to drive me personally." Song Yaoyao turned a page calmly, her eyelashes drooping like butterfly wings. The breeze brushed her broken hair, her skin was fat, her lips were red and her teeth were white. She just sat there quietly, with a calm temperament, and her every move was filled with grace. Attracting people to chase her involuntarily. This stinky girl, when did she come out so beautifully? ! An Ruoyao was jealous, so she stretched out her hand to pull, "Everyone knows what you are unwelcome, and you still need someone to rush? Those who want a face won''t die here. Look at all directions, light signs All of them are Jingwans names, the perfume lily, Jingwan likes. And you? Where are your favorite things? Are there?" Brother will be back tomorrow (End of this chapter) Chapter 322： Two cute things Chapter 322 Two cute things "Snapped--" Song Yaoya rolled up the book, and when her paw was about to touch her, she slapped her hand as fast as lightning. "Ah!" An Ruoyao cried out, covering her hand. She raised her eyes and smiled faintly in An Ruoyao''s pain, her black eyes rippling in an instant, empty and misty. "Don''t mess with me, don''t you understand? Otherwise, next time, you won''t suffer this, but will wear a girlfriend plaster with your good friend" "you" An Ruoyao suddenly realized that she was a little jealous of Song Yaoyao. Song Jingwan has been refusing to say what happened to her hands and legs. Did Song Yaoyao actually do it? She looked at the little girl who lowered her eyes again and read quietly with a complex expression, a little unbelievable. Is Song Yao''s heart so cruel? She pursed her lips, she just couldn''t understand Song Yaoyao, but she didn''t want to bet on her own safety. An Ruoyao left soon. Song Yaoya was quiet again here, and there was more and more lively there, Song Jingwan did not appear for the time being. "Sister, are you in a better mood now?" The corner of the clothes was dragged, and Song Yaoya turned his head, only to see a piece of air. She blinked blankly. The little girl who grabbed the corner of her clothes stamped her feet angrily, "Oh! You bow your head!" So Song Yaoyao bowed his head. Four eyes face each other. The same round apricot eyes, black and white eyes. Qi bangs, long black hair. The same appearance is exquisite, and the baby''s cheeks are still fat. In this way, two cute creatures, one big and one small, looked at each other. Seeing this, the woman in the distance chuckles and laughs, she tugged at the man next to her, "Look, my husband, Tongtong and that girl, do they look in the mirror?!" It''s so cute! ! She even wanted to go up and rub the heads of two people before squeezing their fleshy cheeks. "Huh?" The man in the brown windbreaker looked over, froze for a moment, and then reacted. Mutely laughed, he fondly pushed the broken hair from his wife''s cheeks behind her ears, curled her lips, "It''s very similar." "Right?" The woman was pleased, "Huh? Wait, where''s Xiao Ye?" * upstairs. Zhou Manli knocked on the door, "Jing Wan, your classmates are looking for you, are you dressed up? Jing Wan?" The room was quiet. She was taken aback, and asked, "Is the eldest lady in the room?" The servant nodded, "I seem to see the lady going out." out? That''s good. Zhou Manli thought she was going to play with her classmates, so she relaxed and went to chat with those little sisters. The temperature by the swimming pool is very low. Far away from the lawn and the crowd, the girl evoked a ridiculous smile and threw what she was holding into the swimming pool. "Wow--" A shiny thing fell to the bottom of the pool, the bubbles on the water surface burst, and finally calmed down. "Tread, step..." The sound of rustling footsteps came from behind, and Song Jingwan sharpened her eyes and looked behind her. The bush leaves there shook, and she pushed her wheelchair over. The back is empty. There are only a series of water-stained footprints, small, running far away. "Ah" It turned out to be a child. She lowered her eyes and stroked her long hair, not serious. Driving the wheelchair, back to the banquet. "Brother! Where did you go, my mother and I are looking everywhere" "Hush!" Wearing a tuxedo, the handsome and handsome boy hissed like a little gentleman, and took Tongtongrou''s little hand and ran towards his mother. While running, he couldn''t help turning his head. Seeing that long and beautiful sister, smiled softly at him. He shivered and shivered steadily. Brin didn''t finish writing on the day that he was on the shelves, and 9 chapters are missing from you. When I am over this week, I will supply you a little bit. You can remember that Brin will notify you when the change is made, everyone! Today is over, please vote for Brin! Poor poor kid QAQ (End of this chapter) Chapter 323： Time to make a wish Chapter 323 It''s Time to Wish "Xiao Ye! Where did you go?" Lin Shuang went crazy anxiously, pulled him into his arms and patted his little **** angrily. "I..." Xiaozheng twisted in his mother''s arms too uncomfortably, "I''m just lost." "Huh! Brother is a fool!" Tongtong Xiaoluoli smiled, "Tongtong won''t get lost, Tongtong is the best!" "Yes, Tongtong is the best." Yi Ting bent over to pick up her daughter. Her daughter''s eyebrows were the most like a lover, small and soft. He patted her head dozingly, his voice gentle. "This is not our home. You are not allowed to run around in the future, do you know?" Lin Shuang took his hand and said patiently, but she also found it strange that her son was always sensible, so he wouldn''t know the simple reason. At this moment, Zhou Manli came over with a light sign, accompanied by a birthday greeting song, and the guests gathered around the sides, smiling and applauding. "Wow! What a big cake!" Tongtong''s saliva is almost flowing down, and the cake is very beautiful, light pink and white, with cream and chocolate to make lace. At the top, there is a very cute black doll sitting. The doll was wearing a white veil with her hair rolled up like a fairy. "Dad!" Tongtong widened his eyes, "That doll is so beautiful!" Yi Ting smiled and touched her hair, "Daddy will buy you a better look later." "Okay!" Tongtong nodded heavily. When Xiao Ye saw him, she frowned. "This baby is ugly! It''s not good at all!" "Xiao Ye! How do you talk?" Lin Shuang twisted his eyebrows displeased and pulled him. This sentence happened to be heard by Zhou Manli. She smiled stiffly, and then saw who the speaker was. She took a deep breath and endured it. She smiled and waved to Song Jingwan, "Honey, come blow the candle and make a wish!" "Happy birthday~" "Happy birthday Jingwan!" "One year older! I hope our squad leader will become more and more beautiful!" Countless lights converged on her body, her small face was pale in the moonlight, and her eyes were slightly smiling. Being watched by so many people, she bowed her head embarrassedly and said shyly: "Thank you for coming to my birthday party." "Come on, blow the candles and make a wish!" An Ruoyao pushed Song Jingwan forward. She closed her eyes and quickly made a wish. Just as she was about to blow the candle, Song Rui interrupted her aloud. "Wait! Where is it? And" His face was extremely ugly, seeing that there were only Song Jingwan dolls on the cake, and he had ordered two of them to go down there. Now in front of so many people, the doll is missing! The crowd fell silent. "What is it? What are you talking about?" Zhou Manli looked at Song Rui pretending to be puzzled, expecting Song Rui would not embarrass her in front of so many people. Song Yaoya made her suffer such a big loss, and she was not allowed to see her son. It''s weird that she can make Song Yao feel better! She dares to come, that is to be humiliated! "Zhou Manli!" Song Rui gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. Looking around, I finally saw Song Yao who was sitting in a chair reading a book not far away. He breathed a sigh of relief and waved to her. "Come on, I made a wish and blow the candle." The crowd was in an uproar. Although the expression was well controlled, there were already various guesses in their hearts. What happened to the Song family? Although they also heard that the Song family''s parents are very partial and don''t love their little daughter. But the rumors are different from what you see with your own eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 324： Its her birthday party, not mine Chapter 324 is her birthday party, not mine Children can most feel the emotions of adults. Tongtong hugged his father''s neck and sullenly said on his shoulders: "Dad, I think that sister is so pitiful!" She doesn''t like the doll anymore. The sister who did not read the doll looks good. Everyone was waiting, Song Yaoya turned a deaf ear. Zhou Manli''s patience has almost bottomed out. Although they don''t know what happened, everyone didn''t mind watching the excitement, and they all looked at Song Yao''s curiously. The girl was sitting on the chair, Song Rui had already walked over to call her. The quiet atmosphere was broken, and she closed her book and raised her eyes. "What''s the matter?" Song Rui''s temple jumped, and a trace of anger appeared in his eyes. She is fine now, even her father refuses to call. "Today is your birthday. Would you like to blow candles with your sister?" Song Jingwan caught that the eyes of those people falling on Song Yaoyao were stunning and probing, and she secretly squeezed her hand. Turning his head and yelling softly: "You are pretty, everyone is waiting to eat the cake, come here! Don''t be angry." "Yup." Song Rui nodded, "You are pretty, so many people are here today to show dad some face, huh?" His words made Song Yaoya laugh, and she tilted her head, "I only promised you to come to the banquet. When did I promise to celebrate my birthday with Song Jingwan?" Neither invited her classmates nor prepared gifts for her. In the carefully arranged dream birthday scene, what is it that belongs to her? "Faint!" Song Rui was already very angry, her smile was ridiculed and it didn''t reach the eye level. In front of so many people, Song Rui couldn''t come to Taiwan at all. He sank and reprimanded, "Is there anything you can''t talk about in private? What are you doing now?" "I have no temper." Song Yaoya raised her eyebrows, feeling puzzled. She pointed her finger at the cake, and then at the beautiful lights. Surrounded by Song Jingwan, she dressed up like a little princess. Song Yao asked, "This is Song Jingwan''s birthday party, not mine. You see, there is only her doll on the cake, and the light card is only her. So, why should I go there?" Those light signs read: Jingwan little princess happybirthday Song Jingwans favorite perfume lily was placed on the dessert table, and the air was full of rich floral fragrance. As Song Yaoyao''s voice fell, the guests reacted and looked for the light sign that belonged to Song Yaoyao. can-- Nothing! "Really? There really is no light sign! Have you seen it?" "No! The venue is so big, really want to have it, and put it in the corner so that no one can see it?" "Hey! Let me say, the Song family is not doing it authentically! They are all born by themselves, and the difference is too big!" "impossible!" Song Rui shook his head and interrupted everyone, "I watched the workers hanging out with my own eyes. How could there be none?" He said this very firmly. In order to prevent Zhou Manli from being tricked, he even gave a special order. In the end, something went wrong tonight! His head was dizzy and he was about to vomit blood. Zhou Manli, this idiot! Do you know what he meant by calling Song Yaoya back? Song Yaoyao is now a golden knot, and the Song familys company is in danger. I dont know how many people want to get a share of the pie! If Mr. Huo can be brought over, as long as Huo Yunque has an attitude, it will be enough to turn things around and bring the Song family back to life! (End of this chapter) Chapter 325： Did not lie Chapter 325 No Lies But Zhou Manli doesn''t say coaxing Song Yaoyao, so you can do it at least on the surface, right? In front of so many people! He gritted his teeth and stared at Zhou Manli ferociously. Zhou Manli was stared inexplicably, and said displeased: "Why do you think of me that way? Suspect that I did it?" Except for the cake, she didn''t know anything else. Song Rui squinted, "I watched people hang up the light card with my own eyes. It''s impossible not to do it! Find them all for me! I don''t believe I can''t get them back!" With a big wave, he ordered the servant to find it immediately. If there is no result today, these seemingly friendly friends don''t know how to laugh at the Song family secretly. As the boss of the company, even the housework can''t be handled well? Song Jingwan''s eyes flashed. Seeing the servant looking for it, she didn''t worry at all. Sure enough, ten minutes later, the servants shook their heads and said that they were not found. Song Rui''s face turned black. Song Jingwan said softly, "Dad, in that case, take off my light card and the doll on the cake. This must be a mistake from the cake maker. You are so awkward, dont be angry. Now, Im just like yours!" She kindly stretched out her hand toward Song Yaoyao, showing a bright smile. Her behavior won everyone''s favor. Song Yaoya walked over, looking down at Song Jingwan condescendingly. Her eyes met, and she suddenly smiled-- She found that Song Jingwan became much more interesting now. only Still the same stupidity and hypocrisy. "I know where the lights are!" At this moment, the voice of a milky Zhengtai sounded. The Zhengtai in a small suit raised her arm, pursing her small mouth and looking at Song Jingwan. Song Jingwan was calm and calm, and even asked, "Kid, did you see it?" Her voice is soft and gentle. Xiao Ye didn''t like her instinctively, and leaned against Lin Shuang. Lin Shuang was stunned, but still patiently asked, "Xiao Ye, you said you know where the light sign is, is that true?" "Yes, mother!" Xiaoye nodded, hesitatingly glanced at Song Jingwan, "Moreover, I saw that she threw the light card into the swimming pool! It''s over there" He raised his hand and pointed to the direction where everyone was looking for him and he ran back. Lin Shuang thought deeply and turned to look at Song Jingwan. Song Jingwan''s eyes showed just the right amount of astonishment, "Me? The road over there is rugged and paved with stones, and it is not convenient for me to walk, so why go there?" Everyone also saw that she was sitting in a wheelchair. "Night!" Lin Shuang didn''t think that his son would lie. Although he had a strange personality, he would not target a person for no reason. Unless, that person did something bad and happened to be seen by him. "You look into your mother''s eyes and tell her you are not lying, right?" Lin Shuang squatted down, holding his small face in both hands, and looked at him tenderly. Xiao Ye nodded his head heavily. "Mom, you taught us that children can''t lie." Song Jingwan heard the words, bit her lip and shook her head helplessly, resisting the sadness. Zhou Manli is not too happy. In her heart, her daughter has always been the best. "This is not necessarily true. The children nowadays mature prematurely. Does he know what impact his words will have on others?" "You shut up!" Song Rui glared at him. Yi Ting was only invited after he had spent a lot of thoughts. This was a two-handed preparation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 326： A chocolate as a birthday gift Chapter 326 A chocolate as a birthday gift Now Huo Yunque hasn''t come, and if necessary, he still asks Yi Ting''s head. Yi Ting smiled when he heard the words, "Mrs. Song is really interesting. You mean, my son is lying for the purpose of slandering your daughter?" "Isn''t it?" Zhou Manli couldn''t hold back, and said again. "Well, it seems that for the sake of my son''s innocence, I have to intervene in this matter to the end. Sorry, Mrs. Song, Miss Song" Unlike his wife''s gentleness and harmlessness, Yi Ting is like a poisonous snake when facing outsiders. He lifted his thin lips slowly, and his smile didn''t reach his eyes. The force of the whole body was released, making Song Jingwan''s back stiff for a moment. She pinched her palms, then slowly let go. It''s okay, she told herself that. This incident was different because of Yi Ting''s intervention. Song Rui can only bite the bullet and take someone to the swimming pool. This birthday party turned into an adventure abruptly in the end, and everyone followed me mightily. "Sister, today is your birthday?" Tongtong patted Yi Ting and motioned him to let him down. Then Da Da Da ran to Song Yaoya''s side and took her hand. The last time that candy tasted good, Song Yaoyao still remembers. She curled her eyes, as bright as the moon. "Yes~" "Nah--" The little girl reached into her pocket and drew it. It took a long time before she took out a piece of chocolate, and put it in Song Yaoyao''s palm with distress, "Happy birthday, sister~ I only have this one, my mother forbids me. Eat, I secretly hid this!" She whispered. "Yi Tongtong, I heard it all, eh?" The woman not far away narrowed her eyes and reminded her funny. "Wow!" Little Lori jumped up in fright, and quickly explained, "Mom! I didn''t eat it! I gave it to my sister, you see" She shook Song Yaoyao''s hands, her little hands were soft, the buns face was puffy, and her big eyes blinked, brighter than the stars. So cute-- Song Yao felt that she probably understood why Tang Xinrou always looked at her with such strange eyes. Because she is probably the same when she sees Tongtong now. "Thank you." She tightened the chocolate in her palm, which was half soft because of her body temperature. But Song Yaoya cherished it and put it in his pocket, smiling very sweetly. "I like this birthday gift very much. How about I give you a big gift when you are on your birthday?" "Wow!" Tongtong was very excited. "Mom said that my brother and I had birthdays on Christmas! Sister, can I choose the present?" "Yi Tongtong!" Lin Shuang irritated and laughed, "How can anyone ask for birthday presents? Are you ashamed?" "Slightly!" Tongtong made a grimace, "I''m a kid! Dad said I can do anything!" "Yi Ting!" Lin Shuang shook his hips, glaringly. When facing her husband, she became like a tigress. "Cough," Yi Ting touched his nose and apologized very sincerely: "My wife, I was wrong." Lin Shuang: "..." This bastard, always looks like this! Yi Ting grabbed her shoulders and smiled, "I will leave it to you when I go back, eh?" Seeing his wife blush, he curled his lips and said to Song Yaoya: "Second Miss Song, come with you too. Tongtong likes her very much. you." Song Yaoya walked towards the pool with Tongtong, smiling sweetly, "I like her very much too." Little cute like an angel. Xiao Ye, who was being pulled by her mother, turned her head and looked at Song Yaoyao quietly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 327： Im right, never apologize! Chapter 327 I am right, I will never apologize! Seeing that the other party was talking and laughing with his sister, and making faces together from time to time, he snorted angrily, and he could hang the oil bottle with his mouth pouting. "Puff--" Lin Shuang saw this scene. She and her husband looked at each other, and both saw interest in each other''s eyes. This son has been different from ordinary people''s cleverness since he was a child. He didn''t like children''s toys, and he was like a little adult all day long. Now it is like a jealous child who has been snatched from his beloved toy. Lin Shuang smiled sullenly and asked, "Xiao Ye, do you want to go to see Miss Sister? How happy do you think Tongtong laughed?" "I" Xiao Ye opened her mouth, raised her chin awkwardly, and said arrogantly: "I''m not going! You see them laughing like fools! Dad said, don''t play with fools, IQ is contagious!" Yi Ting has a dark face and wants to sever relationship with this unfilial son. Can he die without betraying? ! Lin Shuang looked at Yi Ting speechlessly, and said angrily: "You sleep in the study tonight!" "Don''t be my wife! I can''t sleep without you! I am in bed!" Lin Shuang rolled his eyes, "You come here, why didn''t I know you have this problem?" Hearing that, Yi Ting smiled, "That''s because you don''t have you in the bed" "you--" In view of the fact that this person is quite rude, Lin Shuang reacted almost instantly. Her cheeks dripped with blood, "If you quibble, you will be punished to sleep in the study for three days!" Xiao Zhengtai silently raised his head and looked up at the starry sky, rolling his eyes. "You are so annoying, I don''t want to stay with you anymore, bye!" After that, he threw away Lin Shuang''s hand, and kicked and went to Song Yaoyao. Lin Shuang wanted to laugh when he saw this, and shouted, "Xiao Ye, didn''t you say that fools can be infected?" Xiao Ye didn''t look back, "I''m afraid Tongtong will infect others." "Boy! Dare to say that Tongtong" * The water in the swimming pool is clear, with a few fallen leaves floating on the water. You can see to the bottom at a glance, the inside is clean and there is nothing. "Look!" Zhou Manli couldn''t wait to speak. She raised her chin and glanced at Xiao Ye''s side. She pointedly: "Look? In these ages, what children say can''t be taken seriously!" Lin Shuang''s face suddenly changed. "Impossible!" Xiao Ye shook off Song Yaoyao''s hand and trot to the side of the pool to take a look, "How could it be? I saw her drop that shiny thing down the pool!" "Children." Song Jingwan shook her head and looked at him disappointedly, "It''s the first time we met. I shouldn''t offend you? Why are you slandering me? My sister really hasn''t done it. Are you wrong?" Xiao Ye''s face was strained, her small fist squeezed. "Oh, this" Everyone, look at Yi Ting. This is the young master of the Yi family. If the father doesn''t express his attitude, they wouldn''t dare to talk coldly. "Haha, just kidding, don''t be angry, Miss Song." "Yes, right, Tong Yan has no restraint." Everyone helped Xiao Ye speak, and Song Jingwan knew that the other party was not easy to provoke. She nodded and smiled barely: "I know, I won''t blame him." Lin Shuang took a deep breath. Even if she trusted her son, there was really nothing in the pool now. "Sorry Miss Song, I didn''t teach my son well, I apologize to you." Song Jingwan was taken aback, just about to say it was okay. I heard the angry voice of the boy, "I didn''t lie! Why should I apologize to her? My lord is hypocritical!" Xiao Ye clenched his fist and ran away from the crowd towards the door. "Xiao Ye!" Lin Shuang turned pale with fright, and stumbled to chase. Brother is coming soon, next is Sweet~ Huo Ye: Choose a day and officially start dating, eh? Xiaoyao: Every day with my brother is very formal! (End of this chapter) Chapter 328： Little **** and big bastard Chapter 328 Little Bastard and Big Bastard Song Jingwan smiled apologetically, "I''m sorry, I made everyone laugh." "and many more!" There was coldness in his sweet voice. Song Yaoyao, who had been watching coldly, walked slowly to the side of the pool and pointed to the water stains on the side of the pool. "Actually, your plan is perfect. If you can clean up the water" Song Yaoyao looked sideways and smiled at Song Jingwan, "I believe Xiaoye, he will not lie." Yi Ting didn''t chase him, there were bodyguards outside, and he wouldn''t watch Xiao Ye run around. He folded his arms and smiled when he heard the words, "I also believe in my son. Since Mrs. Song doesn''t believe it, please check." "You, you--" Zhou Manli became angry from embarrassment, "This is my home!" Yi Ting smiled, "Xiao Ye is my son." He has a tyrannical attitude, and there is a strong element of unwillingness to fail to achieve his goals. The meaning is also very clear, this is your Song family is good, but my son was wronged here. Then I must thoroughly investigate this matter! The atmosphere was depressed, and a good birthday party finally became like this. Everyone looked at each other. "Let go of me! You bastard, let me go!" At this moment, a young man came with Xiao Ye''s clothes and smiled. Behind him, there were more than a dozen men in black. Xiao Ye''s limbs and face down, the small suit being carried, fluttering like a little chicken. Song Rui''s expression changed when he saw the person coming. "Huo Qi!" Song Yaoyao''s eyes lit up and walked towards him quickly. The little girl walked briskly, as if stepping on a cloud, with anticipation written on her face. People who didn''t know thought Huo Qi was her boyfriend. However, it is not Before Song Yaoyao could speak, Huo Qi knew what she wanted to ask, "Miss Song, Mr. Let me take you home." There was an uproar around. Although the Huo family doesn''t show up much, Huo Qi often attends events on behalf of the Huo family. Naturally, these people with good looks know him. I also know who the master behind him is. Take the second girl from the Song family home? Is that what they think? Song Yao''s eyes bend, "Okay!" It seemed that the heart suddenly belonged, and the grievance she suffered just now was nothing to her. "Huo Qi, you, you put Xiaoye down." Lin Shuang blew over breathlessly. It turned out that Xiao Ye didn''t run far at all, and she ran into Huo Qi who was coming to pick up Song Yao. Huo Qi knew this kid and brought him back directly. "Asshole! Let go of me!" "Xiao Ye, don''t scold anyone!" Lin Shuang groaned. Huo Qi chuckled, "Sister-in-law, you heard that too, this little **** scolds me!" He carried Xiao Ye and swayed in the air, so that Xiao Ye thumped more fiercely, "What is it to bully a child! If you have the ability, wait for me to grow up, and then I will stand up with you!" "Huh!" Huo Qile said, "Have you ever heard of bullying children as early as possible?" Otherwise, I can''t beat them later. Xiao Ye''s cheeks were bloodshot and red, and he cried out with difficulty, "Dad!" Yi Ting put his hands around his chest, squinting at him with a smile, "Now I know my name is Dad? Tell you, it''s no use." He said coldly, as if this wasn''t his son. Lin Shuang was speechless. Xiao Ye was desperate, her hands and feet drooped, her neck hanging down, and she began to play dead. Song Yaoya still couldn''t stand it, "let him down." "Okay, brat, let you go this time. Next time you bump into me, I''ll make you lose money, understand?" Huo Qi put down Xiaoye, Xiaozheng ran towards Song Yaoyao, and hugged her legs, "Sister, you still treat me well!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 329： We, Miss Song, are not something you can trample on at will! Chapter 329, Miss Song, is not something you can trample on at will! That little sweet mouth made Lin Shuang couldn''t help being jealous. Is this still her cold and precocious child? Song Yaoya watched Xiaoye act like a baby, unmoved, with a sullen face, very serious, "No more willful running around in the future, do you understand?" Xiao Ye pouted, "I see." He was not convinced! Song Yaoya snorted, picked him up again with one hand, and threatened fiercely: "If you dare to be disobedient, I will hang you on the Christmas tree as a decoration!" Tongtong opened his mouth wide and was amazed: "Wow, you are so amazing, my sister!" And after such a meeting, the person next to him has quickly talked to Huo Qipan. From his tone, you can hear his respectful attitude towards Song Yaoyao, and everyone''s opinion of Song Yaoyao changed instantly. I originally thought it was a poor little boy whose father didn''t care for his mother, but found that she kept silent and directly captured the big guy from the Huo family! Those students in a class looked at their parents'' diligence and looked at Song Jingwan secretly, shrunk their necks like a chill, and did not dare to say anything. Song Yaoyao snatched the limelight from his own birthday party. The forgotten Song Jingwan''s palm spread out, a crescent-shaped pinch mark in the delicate palm. Song Rui was afraid of Song Yao''s complaint, and wanted to explain a few words quickly. Suddenly saw something popped under his eyelids, it was a black light sign, wet. "This--" Everyone was shocked, it turned out that there was a light sign? And what''s the matter with the water on this light board? They looked at each other, and finally looked at Song Jingwan at the same time. Facing everyone''s probing eyes, Song Jing was stunned, "I...I really don''t know what''s going on! Really, please trust me!" A layer of mist filled her eyes, she was so aggrieved to the extreme but she resisted crying. Stubbornly strained his face. Some people believe it. Huo Qi''s original intention was not to investigate who lost the light card, it was meaningless, and Miss Song was not uncommon in his family. He smiled, but his eyes were indifferent, "This thing was still glowing when I picked it up, with the words Happy Birthday to you, Mr. Song, guess where I picked up this light sign?" Song Ruiji''s forehead was sweaty, "This is all a misunderstanding, it''s really a misunderstanding!" "Oh?" Huo Qi smiled coldly, "The light card was thrown in the trash can! This birthday party at Mr. Song''s house is really lively, but since it wasn''t sincere to celebrate Miss Song''s birthday, why invite her back? Please remember, everyone. , Miss Song, she is not something you can abuse at will!" Their husband can be worth tens of millions of them. On the way, he also saw the three-tiered big cake in the courtyard, with a doll wearing a white princess dress sitting at the top. At that moment, Huo Qi laughed angrily. What the **** are these strange parents? Breaking the banquet, why did their Miss Song suffer such a grievance here! by! Song Yaoyao was not wronged at first, she didn''t pay attention to the Song family''s parents, Song Jingwan''s methods against her made Song Yaoya only find it ridiculous. There are so many clever things, it''s not good to put it somewhere, so I have to trouble her. Brain disease? Besides, didn''t she kick her out of the Song family as she wished? Why are you still not satisfied? But now, hearing Huo Qi speak up for her, behind him represents Huo Yunque''s position. Her nose suddenly sore, and she almost cried. (End of this chapter) Chapter 330： Everyone in the family has disappeared Chapter 330 The family members have disappeared It turns out that unfair treatment is not uncomfortable. "Huo Qi, let''s go." She sniffed, afraid that she would be seen by others, and walked out first. "Hey--you''re pretty! Help me explain, Dad really gave you this birthday, don''t leave..." "Mr. Song." Huo Qipi smiled and stopped him without a smile, "We Miss Song are going home, and your daughter is there, please take a look." He motioned Song Rui to see Song Jingwan, and after that, he turned and walked away. Tongtong blinked, and suddenly reacted, stepping on his short legs to chase Song Yaoyao. "Sister! Fairy sister! When will I see you again!" * The night was like thick ink that could not be removed, and the convoy gradually drove away from the Song''s villa. That fire tree and silver flower, that gorgeous light board, are all away from her. Song Yaoya turned his head and saw the light disappear little by little in his eyes. She picked up the pillow, and put her chin on the pillow, her eyes drooping in a daze. Huo Qi silently sent out a text message: The person has received it and is returning! After more than twenty minutes, we arrived at Huo Family Manor. Before getting out of the car, Huo Qi suddenly called to Song Yaoyao, and asked, "Miss Song." "Ok?" Huo Qi rubbed his hands, "What do you think of my performance tonight? Have you lost such mighty domineering?" He gestured. Song Yao squinted, "What do you want to say straight." "cough" In the little girl''s clean and clear eyes, Huo Qi''s careful thoughts couldn''t be hidden. He whispered: "Miss Song, my husband fined me two months'' salary before, can you help me beg for mercy?" He is really poor! His game hasn''t been gold for two days, and he has fallen from the top of the wealth list! He can''t afford this face! Song Yaoya blinked blankly and asked, "Huo Qi, what did you just say?" Huo Qi: "Help me plead?" Song Yaoyao shook his head: "No, the last sentence." Huo Qi scratched his head, thought about it, and said, "How do you think I behaved tonight?" Song Yaoyao''s small face burst into a sweet smile, and he clenched his fists, "You are doing very well, come on, keep going!" She has a pale face and a vivid smile. Huo Qi was flashed by her smile and nodded excitedly, "Okay, I will!" "Then I will go in first, bye~" Huo Qi waved to her stupidly. When the reaction came over, I looked at the figure of the little girl trotting and patted his forehead. and many more-- "What just happened?" Huo Jiu straightened his collar and smiled, "Nothing happened just now, let''s go." Huo Qi felt that something was wrong, he was puzzled, and collapsed his shoulders, "Well..." I''ll talk about it when I think about it. Song Yaoya ran into the hall, completely dark in front of her eyes. In a quiet environment, her thumping heartbeat was close to her ears. She walked forward two steps strangely, and whispered: "Brother? Are you back?" No one answered. "Uncle Zhang? Are you there, Uncle Zhang?" The whole house was quiet and dead, as if the whole manor had fallen asleep. Song Yaoya turned his head, "Huo Qi, Huo Jiu..." People? Huo Qi and Huo Jiu, who was still behind her just now, were gone. She opened her mouth, her nervous palms were sweating, and when she tried to touch her to turn on the light, she suddenly kicked something on her toes. With a loud "bang", something fell on her head or body. "Wow!!" Song Yaoyao jumped up in shock. The lights are bright. (End of this chapter) Chapter 331： Happy birthday to you Chapter 331 Happy birthday to you Then, Song Yaoya saw the renewed hall, with a huge bear made of flowers, pink and purple in the middle. Behind it hung a bunch of balloons, floating in the air. All the classmates in Class 3 are here, they are wearing hair bands, devil horns, angel circles, love... Song Yaoya saw Shen Xun, Han Jun, An Feiran, Huo Ningxi, Little Fatty Longhu and many other classmates standing in the crowd... Next to him are Uncle Zhang, who she can see at Huos every day, the uncle who makes her snacks in the kitchen, and the one who cleans her house... "Fairy baby, happy birthday!!" Tang Xinrou suddenly jumped over, holding a firework tube that had been let go, her beautiful little face with a brilliant smile. "How do you know...?" Song Yao murmured, she looked at everyone, they were all her familiar classmates. They went from mocking each other to becoming close friends, running together and learning together. Has long become an inseparable part of life. When she went to Song''s house to attend the so-called birthday party. It turned out that someone had carefully prepared one for her. I don''t know who it is, and turned off the crystal light in the hall. Song Yaoya heard a small sound of click. Her eyelashes quivered, and her eyes were slowly raised. Exclaims sounded all around. In the dim light, the hall turned into a dream world. The star lights hanging from the ceiling are not the common ones on the market, but are customized. The very small ones, like stars, emit blue light. In the sea of ??stars, the lights are still flickering and beating. Sometimes it''s breathing, sometimes it''s wavy, and all around it gathers into a galaxy. Everyone looked at this scene in awe. Until a few minutes later, the lights went out one by one, and only the star lights directly in front were arranged in a set of letters in an orderly manner. YYHappyBirthday Everyone turned on the switch of the headband, and the lovely shapes lit up in the dark. Song Yaoyao smiled and bent her eyes, she was pushed forward. "Our family is pretty, and we will be nineteen years old after this birthday!" She walked past the door, her feet soft. Walked in front of the big bear. She only discovered that the flowers that make up the big bear are all roses. White pink. The flower language of the white rose is pure. The flower language of the pink rose is first love. She had been looking forward to it for a long time, and hadn''t seen it for a few days, he was already like a man from another generation, pushing the cake towards her. The cake is bigger and more beautiful than Song Jingwan''s. The doll sitting on it has the same face as Song Yaoyao, and is wearing a gorgeous wedding dress. The diamonds on the skirt exude a charming luster in the dim light. Exquisite face and delicate skin, long black and soft hair. From the world-renowned luxury brand EnchantedDoll, known as the Hermes of the baby. Each doll is individually customized and unique in the world. "So beautiful!" Tang Xinrou was attracted. She saw Huo Yunque standing still, and beckoned to Song Yaoyao. And the girl who is usually very clever, how silly now. She hurriedly pushed Song Yaoya over and whispered: "Yaoya, your family brother called you! Go!" Song Yaoya staggered and fell forward, and the man reached out and took her into his arms. The cedar-like clear breath spread in the air, and Song Yaoya blinked and stretched out his hand to wrap Huo Yunque''s waist. There is also an unreal feeling. "brother?" "Ok." (End of this chapter) Chapter 332： What should I do if my wish cannot be realized? I lose Chapter 332 What should I do if my wish cannot be realized? I lose "Are you back?" She grinned suddenly, and her reaction now finally looked like her usual, rubbing his chest clingly, "Brother, miss you so much~~" Huo Yunque laughed in a low voice, and stroked her hair with a big palm, "Stupid again?" Only reacted now? He took Song Yaoya over to blow the candle. Song Yaoya cuddled up next to him all the way, clasping her hands, just about to make a wish. "and many more." Huo Yunque stopped her and waved to Huo Qi. Huo Qi immediately came over with a velvet box, the box opened, and there was a crown inside. Exquisite and luxurious design, the top is inlaid with a total of 14 diamonds, the middle one is the largest and the rarest pink diamond. The color is clear and the cut surface exudes a beautiful light. I have never seen it with my own eyes, and never know how attractive the real jewelry is to women. The exclamation of girls continued to sound around. A slender hand picked up the crown and put it on Song Yaoyao''s head. The girl''s black hair was draped behind her, soft and fluffy, like a mermaid princess who had just turned her legs onto the land, and her whole body exuded a charming temperament. Song Yao pouted and carefully touched the crown on his head. "Brother, I didn''t wear a skirt!" She wore nothing with this crown, okay? Huo Yunque smiled low, held her shoulders with both hands, lifted her up and put her in front of the cake. "It''s already very good, now, make a wish." His voice was very low, pleasing to the ear, and slowly sounded in Song Yao''s ear. Like the gentlest whisper of a lover. In the darkness, Song Yaoya blushed completely. She folded her hands together and quickly made a wish. Blow out the candles. The light in the hall lights up again, and his eyes suddenly come into contact with the bright light. Song Yaoyao couldn''t help but squinted his eyes, making people feel a little dazed. Huo Yunque asked unintentionally, "What wish did you make?" "I hope to be with my brother before Christmas...brother!" Song Yaoya stopped in time, her eyes filled with water, and she gave Huo Yunque a sigh, "Brother is a big bad guy! Bullying me again!" She hugged the porcelain doll that was taken from the cake and murmured, "The wish will not work if you say it. If it can''t be realized, brother, you have to compensate me!" The prayer beads on the man''s wrist are green, with Sanskrit inscribed on it. It used to be better to suppress the impetuousness of the heart, but now-- Huo Yunque curled his lips, and his clear brows and eyes burst into a light smile. There are mountains, rivers, and galaxies in my eyes. There is Song Yao. For a long time, he whispered: "Okay." Compensate you. The cakes were made by Dessert Uncle himself, and no one who can work in Huo''s house is waiting for him. Tang Xinrou ate a whole big piece of it, still not quite satisfied, she held a drink and lay on the small sofa with Song Yaoyao. Leaning his head on Song Yaoya''s shoulder, he sighed, "Yaoya, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have thought of it." "Huh? Can''t think of anything?" Song Yao''s knees were bent, strawberry juice was placed on her knees, she lowered her head to take a sip from time to time. Tang Xinrou turned her head, Huo Yunque was no longer there. If he is there, everyone can''t let go of their hands and feet. Just now he pushed the cake out, Tang Xinrou clearly felt that even if it was Shen Xun, his body was instantly tight. Not to mention the other classmates, each one is like a quail. The well-known Mr. Huo, even if he doesn''t speak, his own high-ranking aura can still scare this group of children who have not yet left campus to weaken their legs. Tang Xinrou squeezed her small face, "Unexpectedly Mr. Huo was so boring!" Todays update is over~ Brin will write some more after the early morning I have pharyngitis again, QAQ with a sore throat. Hey, I am not old when I publish novels, and my body is like an old man. I can''t refute (End of this chapter) Chapter 333： Mysterious gift Chapter 333 Mysterious Gift "Puff cough cough cough cough--" Song Yaoya almost squirted out strawberry juice and coughed frantically after swallowing it hard. "Where is my brother? Don''t talk nonsense!" Tang Xinrou rolled her eyes fiercely, took Song Yaoyao into her arms and tortured. She didn''t stop until her little face was flushed, her eyes were tearful, and her hair was messy like a chicken coop. Seeing her being over-ravaged, the corners of her eyes were flushed with redness-- Gudong... Tang Xinrou swallowed and straightened out her hair with a guilty conscience. With a guilty conscience, I said nonsense. Mr. Huo''s image is tall and sacred. It is a small mistake. If he is small, I apologize to Mrs. "Puff--" Song Yao gave her a sideways look, "I''m not Madam Huo! Be careful not to be heard by my brother!" She secretly looked around her dimples. "Look at what you look like, the teeth are about to be exposed! Fairy baby, you are not good-" Tang Xinrou squeezed her face. Seeing that the time is almost up, I got up and prepared to leave. She stuffed the gift she bought into Song Yaoyao''s arms, "Hey, birthday present!" "What is it?" Song Yaoyao''s eyes were clever, and those who were curious about to open gifts. The ribbon has been pulled away by her. "and many more!!" Tang Xinrou''s eyelids flicked, and she quickly stopped Song Yao''s movements, her eyes flickering. She coughed softly at Shang Song''s puzzling eyes, "Gifts must be taken privately! How can they be taken apart in front of the giver? If you don''t like it, wouldn''t I be sad? ?" "No~" Song Yaoya pulled her hand away and continued to entangle with the gift box, "I will like what you send." The silk ribbon is untied, and there is a layer of exquisite soft paper wrapping. "Don''t don''t!" Tang Xinrou firmly held her hand, not allowing her to remove it. She blushed, Song Yaoya thought it was smoked by the indoor heating, but didn''t care. "Okay, then I will wait to go back to the room before dismantling, so that the head office will work?" Tang Xinrou looked at Song Yaoyao and confirmed that she was serious and didn''t lie to her before letting go. "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! She cautiously reminded Song Yaoyao again and again, "Couldn''t you put something weird in the gift box?" "Cough" Tang Xinrou''s eyes wandered, "What, what weird thing! The gift I gave is very serious, OK? Don''t wrong me!" In Song Yaoyao''s eyes, her expression was a guilty conscience. There was a smile in her eyes, and she tilted her head and asked cutely: "Really isn''t it? Is there a fist that pops out when you open it? Or is there a snake in it? A bug?" Song Yaoya guessed endlessly and was full of interest. Tang Xinrou: "..." Forget it, she shouldn''t expect Song Yaoyao to be able to resuscitate. She held her forehead and raised her hand to stop it. "Stop! Stop guessing. In short, you''ll know when you go back to the room and open the gift! Remember, don''t let others see it!!" Tang Xinrou''s eyes were afraid of Song Yaoyao''s death. This girl looked at the cute and loving, but in fact she was right. She was afraid that she would be seen through by Song Yaoyao after she waited a while. It''s the first time to give this kind of thing, think about it, it''s a bit exciting! She stuck out her tongue and ran towards the door quickly. As he ran, he waved, "I''m leaving now, happy birthday, baby~ Remember! Gifts must be collected!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 334： I suspect the phone is poisoned Chapter 334 I suspect that the phone is poisoned As soon as Tang Xinrou left, the others bid farewell. Their family has almost picked it up. The hall was empty in a blink of an eye. On the table are plates dipped in cream, and there are empty juices. Han Jun is playing games in Huo Ningxi''s game room. Song Yao asked: "Where is Shen Xun? He went back?" And she did not see Huo Ningxi either. I didn''t see him at Song Jingwan''s birthday party tonight, and Song Yaoya was a little surprised. I didn''t expect to see him at home. The two of them were so close before. Since they had time, they didn''t attend Song Jingwan''s birthday party. She didn''t think Song Jingwan would send invitations to Huo Ningxi. I''m afraid, anyone can not invite, Song Jingwan will also invite Huo Ningxi? "Eh?" Han Jun returned to his senses and turned to look aside. There was a half-drinked Coke on the tables on both sides, but no one was seen. He scratched his head, "It was here just now..." Song Yaoyao was speechless: "So how long ago did you say just now?" She glanced at Han Jun even though he was talking, but he was still operating the gamepad in his hand, driving a supercar, crossing numerous barriers, constantly passing cars after cars, and rushing forward. "I don''t know, what''s wrong? Are you looking for them?" Han Jun stared straight at the screen, it was difficult for him to be able to chat while breaking records. "Don''t worry~" He chuckled wryly, "What can these two big men do? They won''t disturb J." Song Yaoyao: "What does it mean to stir J?" She seems to have learned another new word. "It''s just two men... It''s nothing! It''s really nothing!" At that moment, the sensible little angel in his mind severely grabbed his brain and rescued him from the brink of death. Just kidding, Brother Xun found out, would he still live? "Then I will check it myself." Song Yaoya turned and walked towards the door, Han Jun screamed, "No! Sister! Yaoyao! Promise me not to check it, okay?! What you found will definitely ruin Sanguan!!" "Huh? Really?" Song Yaoya silently opened the mobile browser and typed in those two words. Page jump. [In response to the national net network call, this content is temporarily unavailable] (D Niang recommends the following for you) #Laughing girl will not be too bad luck # Towards the learning god #Ů׷ Is it really easy? Click here to teach you to get to the male god! ... Song Yaoyao sullen his face and walked back to the game room. In the huge screen, Han Juns luxury car has been crashed, and he is covering his face howling and crying. "Jun Han" A soft voice reappeared in his ears, and Han Jun looked up for a moment. Faced with the girl''s squishy eyes. "Huh? Is there anything else?" The phone turned over, the screen facing him. Song Yaoya expressionlessly asked: "Does your mobile search look like this too?" Han Jun looked suspiciously, and when he saw the two words in Song Yaoya''s search bar, the corners of his mouth twitched. This big guy really went to search. but-- Eh eh eh? What is this stuff? "This..." He blinked, "Does your search look like this?" Song Yaoya nodded, took it back, typed in a new word, and searched it for him. This time: I have a date with Mr. Ba [In response to the national net network call, this content is temporarily unavailable] Song Yaoya bulged his cheeks irritably, and said bitterly, "I suspect that my phone is poisoned!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 335： My phone is like you, trust me! Chapter 335 My phone is like you, trust me! Under the light, her vivid expression is fresh and cute, and her baby-fat face makes her look like a minor. Han Jun felt that he probably found something... But he dare not say. So he went against his will: "Yes! That''s right, my mobile phone is like this too! Originally, we are all students, and the browser will automatically filter out unhealthy content!" "Really?" Song Yan''s eyes narrowed. "Really!" Han Jun nodded vows. He even went out very willingly. In order to gain Song Yaoya''s trust, he raised three fingers and swears to the sky, "I swear!" Song Yaoyao: "Then you swear, if you lie to me, you will disturb J." This word came out of the girl''s petal-like mouth, and Han Jun felt that it was blasphemy. If he keeps condemning himself in his heart, he shouldn''t be cheap! On the face, he nodded solemnly, "Okay! Stir J, stir J!" But my heart screamed crazy: God, what I just said was a white lie! Don''t believe it! I still like women! Song Yaoya took back the phone and glanced at Han Jun deeply. Not knowing whether she believed it or not, she picked up the empty can of Coke on the table and squeezed it. With a click, the can was flat. Song Yao''s eyes curled up and suddenly smiled at him. "If you lie to me, you will end up like this can, understand?" Han Jun swishes and retreats, almost hiding under the table, nodding like garlic, "Understand!" This is almost the same. Seeing that Song Yaoya finally left this time, Han Jun heaved a long sigh of relief and climbed onto a chair to rest. Fortunately, Song Yaoya didnt ask to see his phone, otherwise-- "Hey." The door was opened again, and Han Jun was shocked. The girl''s sound like a natural sound, heard in Han Jun''s ears, like a deadly ghost. "I still think something is wrong, show me your phone." coming-- Han Jun stood up with a whistle, his eyes rolled, "How can you show someone like a mobile phone casually? Although you are my eldest brother''s eldest brother! But respect privacy, understand? No! I won''t show it to you!" After all, he was afraid of being beaten, holding his head and rushing out from Song Yaoyao. Mother. What if the phone is really shown to Song Yaoyao? If he pollutes the pure girl''s heart, he is guilty of death! Gee-- I don''t know who is so sullen, who secretly banned Song Yaoya''s cell phone. Moreover, the interception is very good, even a bit of sensitive vocabulary cannot pass. There were so many thoughts in my mind, and when the words came to my lips, only one sentence remained: Niubi! * Boxing room. The two teenagers took off their heavy clothing, and beat each other with red eyes and shirtless. They were not wearing boxing gloves. They both fought with bare hands. Fist to the flesh. For a while, the dull sound from the room made people feel painful. Huo Ningxi used a leg whip, and Shen Xun raised his hands to block, unloading his strength and pushing away. Then at the moment when Huo Ningxi fell, he had already swooped in and pressed him, squeezing his big hand at the gate of his life. He was panting, the hostility between his eyebrows and eyes disappeared a lot, and he was vaguely vigorous with a young man. The sweat drops ticking down, dampening the hair of his forehead. "Not convinced?" The boy in the changing voice laughed fiercely, and confronted Huo Ningxi provocatively. Huo Ningxi couldn''t help but laugh. He lay on the ground and replied disdainfully: "I don''t accept it." "Oh, OK!" Shen Xun pulled him up, "Then continue?" Today I will fight until you take it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 336： Who can shake your hand and make peace Chapter 336 Who is special and shakes hands with you Huo Ningxi took a breath and was pulled by him to sit up, bend one leg, stretched out his hand and raked his hair. "Don''t fight, fight again next time." Two people fighting against each other is completely devoid of face, and no one has used skills, all relying on the breath of heart and instinct. Therefore, the two of them are all hungry, their noses are blue and their faces are swollen, where and wherever they go in school, they can cause a screaming handsome appearance? It is hard to say who is slightly better, it can only be said that it is quite miserable. Shen Xun chuckled and lay directly on the ground, his chest rising and falling violently. Huo Ningxi also learned that he lay on the floor, "Hey, I heard that you recognize Song Yaoyao as the eldest brother, haven''t you beaten her?" "Hmm." Shen Xun squinted, lazily looking at the lamp above his head. What''s shameful about being defeated, besides, his eldest brother is very good. Huo Ningxi''s Adam''s apple rolled and smiled lowly. Shen Xun snorted coldly, "Laughing? Don''t say you haven''t been beaten by her." "I--" Huo Ningxi was dumb, "Well, indeed." Just now I fought with Shen Xun, only to know where his power is. No wonder he can be called a school bully, and he has beaten several nearby schools invincible. but-- How should I put it, no matter how great Shen Xun is, he is still at the level of a mortal. But Song Yaoyao is different, she is just a hanger! Do not play cards according to the routine. There is no skill in beating people, all relying on her brute force. It just happens...I really can''t beat her, don''t you say it is annoying? At this moment, two people who were diametrically opposed to each other who disliked each other had a strange feeling of pity for the same disease. They have all been beaten by the same girl. "Brother Difficult!" Shen Xun stretched out his hand. "Difficult brother!" Huo Ningxi held it. A few seconds later, the two looked at each other and suddenly let go with a disgusting expression. "Hey, shake hands and make peace." Huo Ningxi glanced at him obliquely, feeling that Shen Xun was actually not that annoying. After all, it was nice to fight him. All the depression in my heart dissipated. "Who is going to shake hands with you to make peace?" Shen Xun sneered, stood up and patted his pants, "My eldest brother is Song Yaoyao, you **** hug the white lotus in the wind and go in the rain all day, be friends with you, I am afraid of being infected." "Fuck-what do you mean Shen Xun?" Seeing that the two of them were about to do it again, the air was filled with the smell of gunpowder, just a little! Shen Xun still felt that the fire was not burning enough, and his mouth became poisoned. It was quenching the venom every minute. "It means literally, you will feel like a person when you don''t talk, and when you meet Bai Lianhua, you feel like a fool." "Oh shit!" Huo Ningxi waved his hand as a punch, "Who do you mean?" "saying you!" Shen Xun was unwilling to show weakness, and the two fought into a ball again. "Aren''t you? Huh?" "Damn! I killed you!" "Hey... come on, I''m afraid of you?" The sound of fighting in the boxing room again... After a long time, Shen Xun put on a T-shirt and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "The eyes are quite big, they just don''t work well," he threw his coat over his shoulders and walked out in a haughty manner. "If it''s useless, I suggest you donate it to someone in need." "You have a kind, don''t go!" Huo Ningxi lay on the floor, gritted his teeth bitterly. He clutched a certain place, angrily trying to castrate Shen Xun. This idiot is overcast! Shen Xun took a turn and kicked Huo Ningxi again when he returned. "I won''t leave, will you get up and fight with me?" Huo Ningxi: ... by! * Han Jun squatted outside and watched the wind. Seeing Shen Xun''s blue nose and face swollen, the skin on his body twitched. (End of this chapter) Chapter 337： Go find brother Chapter 337 Go to my brother No way, it hurts! But look at Shen Xun again, he still looks okay. Han Jun was curious, "Brother Xun, Huo Ningxi looks like a white face, fighting so hard?" He can actually beat his brother Xun like this! No, he has to go and see. He stood up and looked quietly through the door. At this glance, the corners of his mouth twitched. "Xun, Brother Xun, what did you do to Huo Dashao?" Why is he curled up with his body hollowed out? Forgive him, it may be that the vocabulary discussed with Song Yaoyao was too esoteric, causing him to see this picture now, just... Can''t help but think about it. "You want to know?" Shen Xun cursed, grinning gloomily, not smiling. Han Jun shook, "No, no! I don''t want to at all!" "No, you think!" Shen Xun clasped his head, dragged him forward under his arm, "Jun''er, what your brother and I have done to Huo Ningxi will also let you experience firsthand, don''t worry, take your time! Huh? " Han Jun chrysanthemum tightened. he died. * At this point, everyone left. Song Yao hopped to find Huo Yunque, only to find that his room and study were empty. She pouted, "Uncle Zhang, where is my brother? Why didn''t I see him?" She carried her little hand and turned her head back and forth to look around. "Miss Song is looking for a husband?" Uncle Zhang said cheerfully, "Mr. is in the flower room now. The flowers are the treasure of the old lady. Since she left, the husband has been taking care of him. He has been away these days. All the servants at home are helping to water the water. They are careful every day, for fear of raising the flower to death." "Is that so?" Song Yaoya opened his eyes wide, and couldn''t help but want to know Huo Yunque better. "Uncle Zhang, what flower does my brother like best?" "Well, I don''t know," Zhang Shu helplessly, "Mr. has a high IQ since he was a child, and he has been like a small adult all the time. I have never seen him particularly like it. But well" The old man suddenly showed a mysterious smile, and Song Yao was curious to see it. "Uncle Zhang, but what? Tell me soon!!" "However, Uncle Zhang knows that Mrs. Song likes Miss Song the most!" He said cheerfully. Song Yaoya was very pleasantly surprised, and she tilted her head delicately, "Really?!" "Miss Song, I also watched my husband grow up anyway, you are really the first one who can make my husband change so many people." Song Yaoyao was full of joy in his heart, as if being poured with a box of honey, even with a sweet smell in his throat. She blinked her eyelashes lightly, and those eyes were clever and cunning. "Then I''ll find brother in the room~" "Hey wait!" Uncle Zhang stopped her and said something softly in her ear. The little girl''s face changed suddenly, and she murmured: "Really? But the older brother...it''s no wonder that the older brother would run to the flower room by himself, it turned out to be..." It turned out to be the death day of my brother''s mother. She ran out without looking back, "Uncle Zhang, I''ll go with my brother!" "Hey, go! Remember to say these things to your husband!" The little girl''s figure was gone, and a soft and loud voice floated in from outside the door. Uncle Zhang smiled and couldn''t see, "Oh, the little girl really hurts!" The deceived Song Yaoya didn''t even know, she ran fast all the way, wishing to have wings on her back and flew directly to her brother. At this time, she actually happily played and played games with her classmates. I don''t know at all, at this time, my brother is the one who needs company most! Don''t you guys sleep? Brins hands are soft. QAQ, but during the day, he has to go back to his hometown and there is no way to code words, so he cant sleep, cry (End of this chapter) Chapter 338： You dont make trouble Chapter 338 You are not making noise, you are good Song Yaoya ran all the way, unable to catch his breath. Only in a short period of time, ran to the flower room. The flower room is a huge glass house. The winter scenery outside is bleak, but the inside is full of spring, full of flowers. The crescent moon hung on the ink-colored sky, bright and soft light pouring down. The lamp was lit inside, and only one figure could be vaguely seen. The man has a sloppy eyebrow and a long body like jade. He was wearing a shirt and a long coat over his shoulders. Very strange, when he hadn''t seen him, Song Yaoya wanted to put on his wings and fly directly in front of him. But when she did see it, she slowed down, even her breathing was controlled to the lightest level, for fear of disturbing the other person. She walked over lightly. The light above his head shone on the man''s face, his eyelashes were long, casting a layer of arc light under his eyelids, enough to amaze everything in the world. Charming and beautiful. "brother." Song Yaoya lay on the edge of the glass door, and moved both hands to Huo Yunque, and asked weakly, "Can I come in?" The door was not locked, but after knowing that tonight was Huo Yunques mothers death, Song Yaoya didnt dare to make a mistake. The small figure stood outside and was shrunk by the cold wind, shivering from time to time, looking at the poor. Huo Yunque reluctantly walked over and opened the door. "Without a lock, why not come in?" "I, I dare not!" She pursed her lips and murmured, trotting in and quietly grabbing his fingertips. The flower room is constant temperature and will be adjusted over time to ensure that the flowers in the flower room can bloom to the best. Song Yaoyao was here for the first time, and she opened her small mouth in amazement. Following Huo Yunque through these flowers, he was used to seeing the bleak and withered scenery in winter all day long. At first glance, the flowers are thriving, and he is not used to it. It''s like falling into a crack in time and space and entering another world. There are all kinds of flowers all around. Song Yaoya knows and doesn''t know, in short, they are all pretty. And different from the neatly trimmed ones she had seen, the flowers in this garden grew savagely! For example, on the shelf at the front, there are densely packed roses, and a set of wicker chairs and wooden tables are placed underneath, with a purple sand teapot on top. Looking aside, there are pots of orchids on the shelf. In addition, there are many green plants. "People who grow flowers must enjoy life, right?" Song Yaoyao exclaimed. After entering here, she felt her heart became quiet. Sitting here with a cup of tea will relax her body and mind. "No." Huo Yunque curled his lips, "She is very noisy." "Huh?" Song Yaoyao knew that the flowers in this garden were planted by his brother and mother. Therefore, Huo Yunques answer was naturally aimed at his mother, that-- She asked: "Is it noisier than me?" Huo Yunque thought for a while and nodded, "Well, it''s more noisy than you. What you say--" He lowered his eyes and looked at Song Yaoyao, "Very good." "Boom boom..." Song Yaoya''s heartbeat was too fast to control, she opened her mouth, her face flushed. She wanted to say, brother, you can''t say that. Today is your mother''s death day, be serious! Walking inside, Song Yaoya discovered that there was still a piano inside! Her eyes lit up and she turned to look around. There is also a chaise couch next to the piano. This piano looks nondescript here, but inexplicably harmonious. It''s as if it''s gone through. There was a picture on the wall, and when he could see what was written, Song Yaoya laughed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 339： I am a treasure girl Chapter 339 I am a treasure girl eh The calligraphy was actually not very good, it looked like an earthworm, so she only recognized it after reading it for a long time. [Ashu is the head of the family] Song Yaoya read it out softly, with a signature and seal on it, signed by Huo Wuyong. "Ashu is my mother''s nickname, written by the old man, it''s pretty ugly." The man uttered unceremoniously. Song Yaoya was taken aback, she was quite envious, and her brother''s father and mother must have a very good relationship. It''s just that he was so abnormal that Song Yaoyao was very worried, and he was a little panicked. Huo Yunque sat calmly at the piano, his big palms were thin, his fingers were well-knotted, and he knocked the piano keys carelessly. Doremi, Doremi... Repeat these three notes all the time. Song Yaoya cautiously moved to Huo Yunque''s side and sat down, quietly watching him. Huo Yunque laughed helplessly when he noticed the little girl''s worried gaze and the strong maternal atmosphere that filled her body. "what''s happenin?" "no no" "Don''t lie!" Huo Yunque''s voice sank. Song Yaoya immediately sold Uncle Zhang. Huo Yunque raised his forehead and pinched the center of his eyebrows. Of course he would not blame Zhang Uncle for this kind of thing, and he wanted to know what Uncle Zhang did. just-- He lowered his eyes and watched the little girl tugging at the corner of his clothes fearfully, murmured: "Brother, don''t be sad, I will accompany you from now on--" The little girl''s voice was soft and serious, her whole body radiating light. Inexplicably, Huo Yunque swallowed the explanation back. Nodding, "Okay." His mother chose to go euthanasia after she fell ill. He still remembers the day when the family put on new clothes and happily had a meal. Then his mother took him in her arms and kissed him, and told him to be happy anytime, she would always look at him in heaven. Then she walked into the ward without looking back. At that time, old man Huo, whose hair was still not white, was with him outside, and neither father nor son shed tears. Because my mother also said: Sooner or later we will meet again, it''s just a matter of time. So, before that, remember to be happy! Yes, it''s just a matter of time. Everyone will die, at least the mother''s walk is not painful. Huo''s family has big business, but Huo Yunque''s living environment was not complicated when he was young. There is no big dog blood, intrigue. The death of the mother has not become a family taboo. At least, Mr. Huo had a smile on his face when he mentioned his deceased wife. Most of the memories left by the other party are beautiful and worthy of memory. But looking at the little girl''s appearance, she seemed to have too much brain supplement, and her distressed eyes were red. Dropped his head, holding his big palm. Her little hands were soft and boneless, pinching like a ball of cotton. The flower room is very quiet. Song Yaoya suddenly said, "Brother, let me play a tune for you, right?" "Oh?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, but he was a little surprised, "Can you play?" "Of course~ I know many things~ I''m a treasure girl~~" She has a very sweet voice, proudly holding her small chest, very proud. The invisible tail behind him was wagging, as if saying: Look at me! I''m so cute! Pick me! "cough" The man wore a loose shirt with the hem hanging naturally. He nodded slightly, graceful and expensive. "Then I will wait and see." He leaned on the chaise couch, propped his head with one hand, his coat draped over his shoulders. Brother, I am greedy for your monthly pass Whether it''s slender or Brin, in 2020, let us all get what we want, okay? ?????? (End of this chapter) Chapter 340： Did you kiss me secretly Chapter 340 Are you stealing a kiss from me Qingjun''s eyebrows are set against a large expanse of peonies in full bloom. He curls his thin lips and lowers his eyebrows. From the bones, exudes a noble and cold temperament. The fringe of the Buddha beads on the wrist flickered, as if it could instantly pull people into the time of war and unique feelings. Fascinating is dying! Song Yaoyao looked away from Huo Yunque with difficulty, unhealthy pictures always appeared in his mind involuntarily. And a vocabulary learned from reading novels, the best The male protagonists in the novel are all with golden body proportions, wide shoulders, narrow hips and long legs, handsome and golden. But Song Yaoya felt that those large adjectives with gorgeous rhetoric could not describe the feeling of Huo Yunque. "Song Yaoyao, why are you in a daze?" The gorgeous and deep notes escaped from his mouth. "No! Brother, I''m brewing emotions!" Huo Yunque smiled while propping his forehead, not telling him if he saw it through, "Then have you prepared it yet." "Okay, okay!" Song Yao stumbled back, and the small but slender fingers got used to the keys of the piano a little bit, and the next second, the sweet notes flowed out from under her hands. Reverberating in this night sky. "Wedding in a Dream" is in g minor, 1=bB in the fixed mode, and ends with "6" in the first mode. Just 6 is the G key in the fixed mode, so it is called g minor. It was because of this song that Song Yaoya had the idea of ??learning the piano in his last life. After a brief period of jerky, her fingers briskly jumped on the black and white keys, like a fish in water. Each piece of music is played by different people and will produce different emotions and effects. Like Song Yaoyao, the wedding in her dreams she played was sweet and brisk. Each section feels different, warm as wind and sweet as honey. Even after listening, people can''t help but look forward to their wedding. The man closed his eyes, tapped his fingers, and tapped casually. Until the last note fell, the surroundings returned to silence again. The man closed his eyes, as if he was asleep. He leaned there, like a painting. Song Yaoya knelt on the seat and quietly leaned over, "Brother, are you asleep?" "brother?" Huo Yunque was motionless, breathing smoothly. Song Yaoya took a deep breath, and suddenly remembered the unsuccessful incident of stealing her back then! It turns out that she has not given up! This time, Song Yaoya clenched her fists to cheer herself up. Licking his lips, he leaned forward quickly. Tweeted! A quick kiss on his cheek. "Well--" The man quietly curled the corners of his lips, raised his slender eyelashes, and his eyes were clear. "Song Yaoyao, are you kissing me stealthily?" "I do not have!" Song Yaoyao was shocked, and wanted to step back but forgot that he was kneeling on a chair. Suddenly unable to stabilize, fell down the chair. She closed her eyes tightly in fright, for a long time, the pain she had imagined did not come. Instead, she threw herself into a broad, scented arms. Song Yaoya pressed her lips, but her heartbeat was speeding up crazily. It was a panic, an uncontrollable leap. She she she-she kissed her brother! Ahhhhh! Song Yaoya almost wanted to stand up and spin and jump wildly to express her inner joy. "Fuzzy." The hot palm was against her back, her slender waist was pinched by the big palm, soft and soft, as if it would break at a single break. Song Yao was stiff, his body tense. (End of this chapter) Chapter 341： I did not see anything! Chapter 341 I didn''t see anything! "Brother, were you asleep just now?" She asked tentatively, "If I really kissed you, would you be angry?" Her long hair was as silk and satin as it was, reaching her waist, hanging softly on Huo Yunque''s arm. The whole person is extremely soft, lying in his arms, his eyes are black and bright. In the cold night, the flower room is like spring all year round. He opened his lips and was about to speak. "Sir! Are you inside, sir? Country Y, uh-!!!" Huo Qi quickly turned around and covered his eyes. "Sir! Miss Song, I haven''t seen anything!" The tall man bent his legs and lay reclining in the chaise longue. The petite girl was lying in his arms. His clothes were messy and his shirt was loose... Huo Qi didn''t dare to think about that sultry posture and temperament. He was afraid that the husband would goug his eyes! Song Yaoya bit her silver teeth, she almost knew her brother''s answer! Huo Qi, bastard! Huo Yunque had already got up over there, and Song Yaoyao grieved Baba and cried and tugged at the corner of his clothes, "Brother, you haven''t yet" "When I''m done, I will give you the answer?" The atmosphere is gone. Song Yaoya lay on the concubine couch, watching Huo Yunque get up, she shamelessly protested at him with her small butt. Suddenly, a coat covered her body, together with her head. The smell of cedar surrounded her, and before she could take off her clothes, she rose into the air. The man wrapped her in a coat and turned to walk outside the flower room. Song Yaoya didn''t dare to be angry immediately, she froze, trying her best to avoid Huo Yunque''s heart. "Brother, doesn''t your wound hurt? You should let me down, I can go by myself." In response to her, Huo Yunque covered her small face again. Song Yaoyao: "..." My brother is really overbearing! She was carried back to the room like a child and put on the soft big bed. The man''s big palm rubbed her head, "rest early, eh?" "brother--" Seeing him turning to leave, Song Yaoyao quickly grabbed him, "Brother, can I have a goodnight kiss?" Her eyes were bright, smart and cunning. It seemed that he knew that Huo Yunque had always been tolerant of her, so he unscrupulously tested his bottom line. The man leaned over, spraying warm breath on her cheeks. Song Yaoya''s heart beat fast, and she closed her eyes expectantly. then-- I was bounced on the head. The mans voice drifted away with the figure, Its not long to sleep late, dont think about it. Song Yaoyao: "!!!" Today is also a day to hate my brother! * On the second day after returning home, Huo Yunque became busy again. Song Yaoya didnt know how she slept last night. She vaguely remembered that she was too sleepy to open her eyes. She barely held her sleepy and went to the bathroom to brush her teeth. Then she stumbled in like stepping on a cloud. In the big bed, fell asleep. When I woke up, it was dawn. Going to school may be torture for others. But for Song Yaoyao, who has never been on campus in her previous life, every day is worth cherishing. Get up and wash. When I went out, I suddenly kicked something. "Ok?" Song Yao was stunned, bent over to pick up the half-opened gift, and remembered when he slapped his forehead. Isn''t this a gift from Tang Xinrou? She was curious about what it was last night, but she forgot it later. (End of this chapter) Chapter 342： Harmony is perfect Chapter 342 Harmony is refined Looking at the sofa, there are a lot of gifts piled up, none of them opened. It is estimated that the servant brought it to her. Curiosity came to mind again. Song Yaoya simply sat cross-legged on the carpet and tore off the wrapping paper. Inside was a beautiful purple box. There are cute cat paw prints on it. Song Yaoyao''s eyes lit up, and he hummed: "I thought it was a prank, let me see what the **** is--" Before he finished speaking, Song Yaoya took out a small piece of cloth...skirt? skirt? ? So thin and so transparent. The white tutu skirt is decorated with pink fabric. In addition, there is a pair of socks in the box. Cat paw prints are printed on the soles of the feet. Song Yaoyao:... She felt that she needed to talk to Tang Xinrou about the core values ??of socialism. As soon as Tang Xinrou got into the car, she sneezed firmly. The uncle driver said with concern: "Miss Si, the weather is getting colder and colder now, remember to keep warm!" "I know," Tang Xinrou rubbed her itchy nose, "but I think someone is thinking about me." A cold wind got into her collar, and she shivered with the cold, and quickly got into the car. This was relieved. She shook her head happily, "Let''s go!" At this time, Tang Xinrou didn''t know that what was waiting for her at school would be severe social torture. When get out of class was over, the students thought Miss Tang was almost crazy. She was muttering words, and she was in a trance. "Prosperity, democracy, civilization, harmony... Friendly? No, what else is coming?" Tang Xinrou scratched her head and looked under her nose again. That copy of the test paper Song Yaoya brought over this morning and prepared for her alone. It says: Test papers for socialist successors The above question made her dizzy and her eyes turned black. The core values ??of socialism? What is it? then She was grabbed by Song Yaoyao, and under threat, she began to read the newspaper and the news with tears, and to understand the major events of the country. Until school was over, Tang Xinrou let out a long sigh of relief, thinking that she was finally liberated. See Song Yaoyao roll up the test paper and stuff it into her schoolbag. Smiling like a little angel, he said to her: "Don''t worry, take it back and do it slowly, come on~" Oh~~ Oh shit! Am I going to die? ! The most important thing was that Tang Xinrou had a dream that night. Dreaming of harmony, it became refined, and it grew out of two matchstick-like legs, chasing her, and Tang Xinrou ran wildly in the dream. Ran all night... When I woke up, I was exhausted. * Time to return after school. Song Jingwan stopped Song Yaoya and asked, "Where is Xu Yue?" "Xu Yue? You haven''t found anyone yet?" Song Yaoyas question blocked Song Jingwan speechless. She pursed her lips, "How can we find someone in your hand?" The Xu family called the police, but the results of the investigation showed that Xu Yue did not disappear, but went abroad to play. She can still find her accommodation records and bank card consumption reminders abroad, but she doesn''t answer any phone calls. Including Song Jingwan This is the reason why Song Jingwan has always believed that there is a problem. It is possible for Xu Yue not to answer her parents'' calls, but not to answer her, or even to ignore her messages. This is a big problem! Song Yaoya took a deep look at her and thought it was funny, "I think your brain is sick, I suggest you see a psychiatrist." She turned and strode away with her schoolbag on her back. "Song Yaoyao!" It is a pity that she was sitting in a wheelchair and could not chase after her. At first, Xu Yue offended Song Yaoyao because of her frustration. Now she has lost contact, so it''s okay not to come back. In case of coming back, the Dongchuang incident... Todays update is over, I wrote it all night and its almost gone... (End of this chapter) Chapter 343： Xu Yues whereabouts Chapter 343 Xu Yue''s whereabouts "Huo Jiu." Song Yaoya got in the car and didn''t let Huo Jiu drive the first time, but suddenly made a noise. "Yes, what is Miss Song''s order?" Huo Jiu put his hands on the steering wheel and turned his head. "Xu Yue is with you?" Not in doubt, but sure. This person has always been smart. Since the husband sent him to Miss Song, this young girl has repeatedly refreshed her knowledge. Huo Jiu grinned, he didn''t often smile, and his smile was dark and temperatureless. "Miss Song, do you know?" Song Yaoya rolled his eyes and pointed out the window, "What do you think of that person who keeps asking me about someone?" "cough" "Miss Song, do you want to go and see?" Song Yao nodded, the answer is self-evident. "Tick, tick, tick..." The dark underground passage is covered with smooth black stone slabs. The air was filled with a cold and decadent smell, and the cold wind was blowing from all directions, like something lying on your back, blowing into your ears. "Slip on the ground, Miss Song beware." Huo Jiu took the flashlight and led the way. Song Yaoya turned his head and looked at the surroundings. The pale light could illuminate very little. The black and faintly in front, like a giant beast with its mouth open, swallowed the light of the flashlight. She nodded, and the little leather shoes stepped on the black slate, making a crisp sound of Da, Da, Da. "Wow!" The iron chain dragged on the ground and rang suddenly in a quiet space, particularly harsh. Song Yaoya frowned. The young man in front of him has straight facial features, his lips are red and his teeth are white. He is holding a flashlight, turning his head and smiling at Song Wei. "Miss Song, here it is." "Who? Who is outside?" "Let me out!! Oh, let me out... I know I was wrong..." The voice was rough and hoarse, and the chain shook more frequently. "Wow, wow..." Song Yaoya stepped over. Huo Jiu pressed a button on the iron door, and the door split into two, and the outer iron plate opened outwards, exposing the iron railing inside. Like a prison! Song Yaoya frowned and walked over. "It''s you--?" Xu Yue was still wearing the short skirt that was used when she was sent to deal with her that day. At this time, she was already wrinkled and unkempt. There were dark and lacquer things on her face, the mascara melted away and all stuck to her face, her hair messed up like a chicken coop. When she looked at Song Yaoyao, there was no resentment in her eyes, only deep fear and pleading. "Song Yaoya...no! Miss Song, I beg you to forgive me! I really know that I was wrong, please let me go home, I miss mom and dad! I didn''t want to take your luo pictures originally! Yes, it is Song Jingwan! Your sister told me to do this!" No wonder-- Song Yao''s lips curled, Song Jingwan was so anxious to track down Xu Yue''s whereabouts, was she afraid that Xu Yue would shake her affairs out? She is not a good person in the true sense, even if Xu Yue is already so miserable in front of her. If she is really powerless, then maybe she has died in the alley that night. Or being insulted by those men, and leaving shameful videos to be watched again and again. Therefore, even if Xu Yue died in front of her, Song Yaoya would not pity her! "have a look at this." She called up her phone and opened Weibo. Song Jingwan also has tens of thousands of fans on Weibo. She wanted to enter the entertainment circle from the beginning, and she had been running Weibo with a purpose for a long time. There were hundreds of comments under each Weibo. Sorry everyone, I am late. I arrived at my hometown at 12 oclock last night. I woke up early in the morning to clean up and visited the elderly. When I came back, I found that the family hadnt lived in the house for a year. The network cable was broken... I hurriedly called the master to fix it. The day was really ups and downs. Fu Fu Fu (End of this chapter) Chapter 344： Little angel Chapter 344 Xu Yue shook her hands, did not dare to resist, and honestly took it. When she saw that in the picture on Weibo, Song Jingwan was sitting in a sea of ??stars, surrounded by friends, smiling brilliantly at the camera, she burst into tears, and let out a beast-like roar from her throat! "what!!" Song Jingwan! Damn Song Jingwan! Because of Song Jingwan''s fall to this point, she could still smile so happily for her birthday. Is it yesterday? The decoration on the site is so beautiful, the gifts are all piled up. Xu Yue didn''t need to read it, knowing that all the comments in the comments must be afraid of Song Jingwan''s flattery, or brag about her beauty. Because before, she was also one of them Probably because her mother was in the upper ranks of her junior high school, those in the circle who really had the foundation were not willing to associate with her, only Song Jingwan was willing to be friends with her. This is why Xu Yue has been helping Song Jingwan to see Song Yaoyao not pleasing to the eye. In fact, why did she see Song Yaoyao not pleasing to her eyes? Obviously it is Song Jingwan who is not pleasing to Song Yao''s eyes! "stop!" Song Yao squinted her eyes sharply and warned her in a deep voice, "If you dare to smash my phone, I will let you stay here for another ten days!" "Do not--" Xu Yue held the phone and stopped, she hurriedly held the phone, and carefully handed it back to Song Yaoyao. He swallowed, and looked at her flatteringly, "Miss Song, I will return the phone to you. I apologize to you, please let me go out! This, this place is too quiet! I''m really going crazy. !!!" She was holding her hair, her eyes were crazy. "I can let you out." The soft and sweet voice echoed in this dark prison. Xu Yue raised her head in surprise. God knows how Xu Yue lived these days, she regretted all the time, why was so confused by a man''s appearance, she followed him into the car so confused. The results of it? She lost consciousness after getting in the car, and she woke up again in this dark prison. Every day someone will deliver her food and water regularly, from the small window below. But the other party is always quiet, like a ghost, without footsteps or breathing. Xu Yue''s emotions have long been on the verge of collapse. On the first day, she wanted to wait for her to go out, so she must make Song Yao look good. The next day, her hatred was constantly boiling, and she went out to kill Song Yaoya by herself. The third day, the fourth day... Her hopes gradually shattered, and she slowly realized the truth. Now its not the question whether she can find Song Yaoyao trouble, the biggest question before her eyes is-- Maybe she has no chance to get out alive at all! This kind of powerlessness made her muddle-headed in the next few days. When she was hungry, she would eat something, then curl up and hug her legs, calling mom and dad again and again. It is conceivable that when a clean girl exuding the scent of sunshine and flowers stands in front of her, she has a sweet smile on her beautiful face, and the light in her eyes makes Xu Yue even think of sunset on the lake. When, the sparkling waves. She is like an angel, in the sweetest voice, saying to her: "I can let you go." At that moment, Xu Yue cried with joy, and tightly covered her mouth. She no longer remembered what Song Yaoyao did to her, and she didn''t want to trouble Song Yaoyao anymore. Alive It''s great to be alive! "Click" The iron door opened and Xu Yue stumbled and ran out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 345： Scared into a fool Chapter 345 is scared to be a fool The setting sun was like blood, dyeing half of the sky red. The artificial lake next to him was sparkling. Between heaven and earth, they are all dyed with a warm color! Xu Yue raised her hand to cover her eyes that were stinging because of not adapting to the light, and two lines of tears fell, extremely hot. She finally came out. "Miss Xu." Xu Yue''s back stiffened suddenly, and she fell from the clouds to the prison, coldly rushing to her brain from the soles of her feet, and her teeth trembled in the cold. She shrank her shoulders, but did not dare to resist. That familiar voice was the one who took her away. Huo Jiu smiled softly, "Miss Xu, it''s me, don''t you remember me?" He tilted his head, and gently put his coat over her shoulder. "Woo..." "Shhh" Huo Jiu''s index finger touched his lips, his voice was gentle. "Miss Xu, congratulations on regaining your freedom. Besides, I think I need to remind you of one thing." He drew out the money and stuffed it into Xu Yue''s hands. "You are looking for you everywhere outside. Now, please take the money and go take a good bath and change into a new dress. Don''t worry, when you reappear in front of your family , Your flight information will also be updated simultaneously. So, where have you been these days, shouldnt I teach you one by one?" Xu Yue nodded as if pounding garlic, her tears flickered, but she did not dare to cry. "Know, know... know!" She was afraid that if she answered a little bit late, she would be thrown into the dark cage again until she died. "Really good." Huo Jiu''s eyes were crooked, and if it weren''t for the fact that there was no smile in his eyes, the gentle expression at this time would almost give everyone an illusion of spoiling. But Xu Yue only felt cold all over. "Oh, what a pity..." Huo Jiu saw her trembling in fear, and sighed, "I almost forgot your existence. Miss Song took the initiative to mention it. She is my master. She said she wanted to let you go. Of course I must be obedient. Complied." He put his hands on his knees and bent down to look at Xu Yue, "We Miss Song are kind and generous and don''t care about you. But if you dare to trouble us Miss Song again, next time I come back, I will go to you. In my room, there are some more cute little mice, snakes, etc., understand?" Xu Yue''s eyes turned black, and the ghost wanted to come back! ! She would never admit that it was her room. Roaring in his heart, he nodded like a quail on his face. Huo Jiu was satisfied, "Okay, then I wish you a good journey, it''s dark, don''t stay outside~~" He clapped his hands and walked away. Song Yaoyao was sitting in the car reading a book, and seeing him getting in the car, she asked curiously, "What did you tell her?" Huo Jiu had a smile in his eyes, "It''s fun to watch her, just tease her." "Don''t go too far," Song Yaoyao said calmly, nesting in the soft chair, with a focused expression: "My mind is not smart, and if you are scared to be stupid, I will keep her still useful." "Um-shouldn''t it?" Huo Jiu touched his chin, chattering. He just frightened, is it too much? But he feels okay... At the training camp before, he had seen anything worse than this, and he had nothing to eat. He even caught snakes to eat. Gee-- Song Yao lazily raised his eyelids and glanced at him. Huo Jiu immediately sat down, "Miss Song, please sit down, we are going home!" what happened! ! Miss Song is more and more like her husband now! He is obviously a soft and cute little angel, why can he always be so calm! Huo Jiu didn''t understand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 346： Come here, I have something to tell you Chapter 346 You come, I have something to tell you Mr.''s vision is really amazing! * Xu Yue returned home without accident. In the face of her parents'' accusations, she did not yell at them uncharacteristically, but hugged them and cried. This cry frightened her parents, and immediately did not dare to ask anything, and had to comfort her in turn. The next day, Xu Yue did not rest, and went straight to school with her schoolbag. One class. Song Jingwan was explaining a topic to her classmates when she suddenly heard someone calling her at the door. "Jingwan, come out." The familiar voice made Song Jingwan happy, she turned her head and saw Xu Yue as expected. She has lost a lot of weight, so her eyes are extraordinarily big, and her skin is pale without sunlight. She smiled and stood outside the window, beckoning to Song Jingwan. "Yueyue, are you back?" "Yeah, I worried you," Xu Yue stood outside the window, watching Song Jingwan''s surprise, a flash of vigilance in her eyes. Xu Yue smiled deeper, and she whispered: "Jingwan, come out, I have something to tell you, or do you want me to tell you here?" She looked straight into Song Jingwan''s eyes, and she was about to make a sound when she opened her mouth. "You wait for me!" Song Jing Wan pursed her lips, interrupted her directly, and pushed her wheelchair out. "What happened to your legs and wrists?" There was a smile in Xu Yue''s eyes, which was gloating. She knew that she shouldn''t be like this, but after so many days in that dark place, her soul had long been twisted. And when she saw Song Jingwan''s birthday party with a bright smile, she reached the top. Yes, she hates Song Jingwan! Obviously she made herself a little bit cruel to Song Yao, so she had better take some interesting things and she did this. But she was the only one who was hurt and almost tortured crazy. When Song Jingwan heard the words, her eyelids drooped, and she grieved: "It''s Song Yaoyao. She wants to kill me in front of my mother!" She deliberately made it a lot more serious, and then asked worriedly, "Yueyue, where have you been these days? I heard your mother say that you went abroad to play? I asked about your whereabouts everywhere, so I was so anxious!" "Oh, really?" Xu Yue bent his eyes and walked behind Song Jingwan. "Jingwan, shall I push you away? We haven''t seen each other for so long, just to talk." "No" Song Jingwan''s expression froze. She keenly noticed that Xu Yue''s emotions were not right, and she had trouble moving. At this time, she didn''t want to go with Xu Yue. But he refused directly and seemed too ruthless. Xu Yue couldn''t help but said, pushing her towards the stairs, "Huh? What''s wrong with you Jingwan? Aren''t we good friends? Why do you hear your tone as if you are afraid of me?" "Yes, do you? You are sure, you must have heard it wrong..." Song Jingwan was embarrassed, she put the broken hair in her ear back to her head. "Um... maybe, otherwise, looking at your performance just now, I thought you knew what happened to me these days?" When the words came out, Xu Yue lowered her eyes. Seeing Song Jingwan''s bare skin, she got goose bumps. She laughed, smiling happily. "Jingwan, I have been playing abroad very happily these few days. A lot of interesting things have happened. I will tell you slowly?" Xu Yue''s eyes were bitter, like a person possessed by a ghost in a ghost movie, pushing Song Jingwan straight towards the stairs. "No! Yueyue, stop! You can''t get off a wheelchair here!!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 347： The magical strawberry cake Chapter 347 The Strawberry Cake That Appears Magically Song Jingwan screamed, her fingers tightly held on the handrail, her body arched. "Boom bang bang..." Xu Yue pushed forward fiercely and suddenly let go. The wheelchair was falling, and Song Jingwan rolled towards the stairs, all the way to the lowest level. "You... why are you..." Song Jingwan fell to the ground in embarrassment, her eyes black. There was a small abrasion on her cheek and forehead. The most serious one was probably her unhealed hands and feet. "Don''t worry, my dear Jingwan, it''s only a few steps away, no one can die~" Xu Yue walked down slowly, squatted in front of Song Jingwan and touched her face, pinched her finger **** the injured area, and laughed happily when she heard her forbearing screams. "Aren''t good friends just having blessings and sharing difficulties? Huh? My heart is very uncomfortable now. I will vent my anger with you a little bit, Jing Wan, you are so kind, shouldn''t you blame me?" Song Jingwan saw the paranoia in Xu Yue''s eyes, and she pressed her lips tightly, "Did Song Yaoya do anything to you? You can rest assured, I will definitely seek justice for you. Song Yaoya is a lunatic, sooner or later. Yes!!" "Snapped--" Xu Yue slapped her face with a slap. "Sorry, we in Class 3, it''s not your turn to make irresponsible remarks." She thought of the girl like an angel. She stood in front of her and said, I will take you out, with a sweet voice and a clean smile. Xu Yue couldn''t help showing a smile on her face. Song Jingwan was dumbfounded, she looked at Xu Yue in astonishment, and muttered with her face covered, "Yue Yue, are you crazy? That''s Song Yao!" "I am not deaf." Xu Yue stared at her impatiently, "In the future, if you leave me a little further away, I won''t do anything for you again! Don''t forget that I can have today, not because of her, but because of you!" She clapped her hands and turned upstairs. "Just stay here and reflect on it, oh-if you tell everyone that I pushed you downstairs, then you pretended to be pitiful and lied to me to help you deal with Song Yaoyao, I might also accidentally say Leaky mouth~~" It''s the early self-study period, and the surroundings are quiet. Song Jingwan was lying on the cold ground, her whole body hurting every time she moved. Her eyes were red and she clenched her teeth. "damn it!!" * Song Yaoya felt very strange today. In the morning, a box of small strawberry cakes appeared on her table. At noon, a bottle of strawberry milk appeared on her table. In the afternoon, these two things appeared on her table at the same time, outside milk tea and a large bag of snacks. Song Yaoyao: "Who gave it to you?" Tang Xinrou pointed at Xu Yue and asked Song Yaoya weirdly, "Yaoyao, did you think she was scammed?" Seeing who it was, Song Yaoya felt relieved, opened the cake and filled her mouth. "Hello!" Tang Xinrou glared, "What if there is poison in it? You will burp if you eat it!!" Song Yaoya avoided her hand and gave a spoonful into her mouth. He squinted his eyes in satisfaction, like a satisfied cat. "No, do you want to eat together? Ah~~" She handed it to Tang Xinrou''s mouth. The sweet smell of cream swirled under her nose, and Tang Xinrou twitched the corner of her mouth, looking suspiciously at Song Yaoyao. One second, two seconds, three seconds... It''s okay! She couldn''t bear the temptation and opened her mouth to eat. Before she could swallow it, she felt a dark glance behind her staring at her, making her scalp numb. I looked back, but found nothing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 348： Lets spend Christmas Eve together Chapter 348 Let''s spend Christmas Eve together Damn, **** in broad daylight? She swallowed the cake in her mouth, and asked strangely, "Aren''t you curious?" "No." Song Yaoya drank little milk contentedly, "Probably, she is attracted by my unique personal charm. She is in love with me." When she was speaking, she raised her pointed chin, very arrogant. "puff--" Shen Xun in the back row couldn''t help but smiled. Song Yao looked at him obliquely. Before the other party had time to get angry, Shen Xun immediately remedied, "Big Brother is right! Like me, I was seduced by the unique charm of Big Brother, and I can''t help but love Big Brother!" Tang Xinrou: "Isn''t this a fact? Does anyone else know?" Han Jun nodded and shook his head. Shen Xun cursed secretly, then reached for Han Jun and stood up. "Jun''er, go to the bathroom together!" Han Jun''s legs are soft. * When the get out of class was over, I heard someone say: "Hey, do you know? Song Jingwan from the first class rolled down the stairs while studying early! I heard that she has gone to the hospital now." "Huh? Is it serious?" "It''s not serious, it breaks a little." "Huh? That''s a shame..." Song Yaoya listened, showing a mysterious smile. When Tang Xinrou asked her why her smile was so oozing, the lovely little angel smiled back: "I''m very pleased." Tang Xinrou: "Huh?" - Time flies quickly, and the end of December is coming soon. Along with the final exam, there are Christmas and Christmas Eve. There is no holiday for senior year. When Song Yaoya was over from school, he carried an apple in his backpack and sneaked to the Huo Group. Everyone knows that there is such a person. She went to the front desk to check in, and then strolled down the boss''s elevator and went to the top floor. The front desk looked enviously at her back and sighed, "Oh, you said they are all humans, why is the gap so big? If the BOSS marries her, there is no need to fight in this life." "Hey, what you said is sour. Good people like it, and of course it is good. Wake up, the story of Cinderella and the CEO in the novel does not exist! Unless Cinderella is unique in itself!" Otherwise, rely on weeping and pitiful life experience to grow old with the CEO? Not sober? It gets dark quickly in winter. At six o''clock, the red light outside was connected to a sea of ??bright stars, and the night was like pouring ink, which was too thick to melt. There is always a layer of mist over the city, and wanting to see the stars has become a luxury. Ding-- Non-special personnel on the top floor are not allowed to enter. Everyone in the secretary room will immediately notice any movement. "Miss Song!" Miss Secretary saw the lovely girl wearing a rabbit fur coat with her shoulders on her back, her eyes were happy, and she quickly greeted her like a strange aunt who saw Loli. "How come Miss Song is free today? Did you come to find the boss? Unfortunately, the boss is in a meeting now, do you want to go there first?" "what?" Song Yaoya turned his head and looked at the office, "Need a password eh" She really wants to go in, so she can surprise her brother! "It''s okay!" The secretary lady was very attentive, "The BOSS had already entered your fingerprints into the database when you came over last time, and you can go in anytime!" Oh, what kind of fairy love is this! The secretary''s sister sighed in her heart, and the nosebleeds from the cp knock were about to flow out. You know, once those confidential documents are leaked in the Boss office, the consequences will be disastrous. However, Boss can be unguarded against this little girl and let her enter and leave her private realm at will. This has never happened before! (End of this chapter) Chapter 349： The young woman hiding under the desk Chapter 349 The slender man hiding under the desk "Tomorrow at the latest, give me the result." "This, redo." The man in the lead was surrounded, he lowered his eyes and kept giving instructions. Strong temperament, extremely compelling. When the people waiting in the secretary''s room saw this, they stood up and bent over, "BOSS." "Ok." The man did not stop, and continued to walk forward. Suddenly, he frowned and paused. Raised an eyebrow, "Someone has been here?" The young lady secretary who urged Song Yao to enter the office was startled, "No... no one has been here!" Oh, she was trembling crazily and crying. Lies in front of the boss, is she afraid that she doesn''t want to live, right? Fortunately, the other party only glanced at her lightly, but did not delve into it, and the figure quickly disappeared behind the office door. "Huh-okay, okay!" Miss Song, I can only help you here! If the boss is angry, please help me! Come on! Huo Yunque sat down and flipped through the documents in his hand. Huo Qi was still waiting for the next step. He heard the man suddenly take off his glasses and said to him: "Get out." Huo Qi: "Huh?" The man squinted, his eyes sharp as a knife. Huo Qi Dunjue Alexander immediately nodded, turned around, and ran out without stopping for a moment. The boss''s idea is getting more and more elusive! The office is quiet. Song Yaoya hid under the desk in the office, she still carried the big apple that was tied with a red ribbon and wrapped in a very beautiful package. She held her breath and did not dare to breathe. When she heard the sound of footsteps, her heart was beating and flying. I''m coming-- The chair in front of her sank, and immediately before her eyes were a pair of big long legs. Lead-gray trousers outline his slender legs, and under his feet are black leather shoes with no dust. Song Yaoyao''s gaze wandered, and he did not dare to look randomly. She was forced to hide in a small space, and when she saw the legs move inward, she bit her mouth and shrank inward. Ooh! The man''s legs were close in front of her eyes, and her toes were only a centimeter away from her. As long as he goes a little further, he can kick Song Yaoyao. Song Yaoyao''s heart beats like a drum, and her little hands are full of sweat. In the dimly small space, all the senses are maximized. She heard the sound of a man typing on the keyboard, and the sound of looking through documents... She hid inside, her cold sweat was coming down. Out? stay home? How to get out She watched the man sit tightly, his long legs elegantly overlapping, and her exit was strictly blocked. One minute, two minutes, three minutes... Song Yaoya knelt and sat on the floor, feeling that his legs were no longer his own. Huo Yunque is the kind of person who will forget the time once he handles the work. When he recovers, he looks at the time, and twenty minutes have passed. The little thief who sneaked into his office was quite able to hide? He chuckled in a low voice, supported his cheek with one hand, and knocked on the table with his fingers casually. His long and sparse eyelashes were drooping, and the light was cast, casting a beautiful light on his clear face. "Um... it''s getting off work, when is a kid going to hide? Huh?" Song Yaoya almost didn''t call out. How did my brother know! She rounded her eyes and bit her lip for two seconds. Forget it! Rush! Huo Yunque lowered his eyes and focused all his attention behind him. He felt that Song Yao would hide in the lounge, and then took the opportunity to attack him from behind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 350： Dont pinch a mans ear casually Chapter 350 Don''t just pinch man''s ear and so-- When a soft little thing suddenly sprang out from under the desk and fell on his lap, Huo Yunque said: "..." He was slightly startled, and ran into the eyes of the little girl Canruo Xingchen. She grinned, showing her white teeth, full of vitality. Raised both hands high, holding a big bright red apple in the palm of his hand, "Brother! Happy Christmas Eve! Peace and safety!" After froze, an uncontrollable smile spread. "Ah" The laughter from the chest cavity, mute and full of magnetism, slowly filled the quiet office. He took the apple with his big palm, and pulled her into his arms with slight force with the other hand. "only one?" Song Yaoya blushed, and naturally wrapped his neck around his neck and nodded, "Only brother has it~~" A trivial special treatment makes the smile in the man''s eyes deeper. He stood up abruptly, frightening Song Yaoyao. "Yeah!! Brother, don''t move around!!!" She hung on Huo Yunque''s body like a koala, teetering. And the man''s arms circled directly around her, holding her legs bent, and directly hugging her with one arm like a child, and walked around the desk toward the seating area. "brother" Song Yaoyao put his chin on his shoulder, and kept sniffing the good smell of perfume on his body, "Brother, you smell so good, what kind of perfume is it? I want to use it too~" The little girl talked endlessly, her mouth refused to rest at all. It was really difficult for her to hold back under the desk for so long. Huo Yunque patted her and whispered, "Sit down." "Oh--" Song Yao''s mouth was pouting, his dark eyes rolled around, and his little hands began to climb up restlessly. Finally, quickly squeezed the man''s earlobe. Electric current ran through strangely. The man frowned, his voice sinking, "Song Yaoyao." Song Yaoyao immediately became nervous, "Yes!" Anyway, Song Yaoyao decided that if Huo Yunque was angry and blamed her, she would-- "Do you know if you can pinch a man''s ear casually? Huh?" "Huh?" Song Yaoya didn''t expect this to be the answer, "Why? What will happen if you squeeze it?" She was curious, shaking her feet. Huo Yunque put her on the sofa. The little girl was small and sank into the soft sofa, like a puppet. He put his long arms on the armrests, his back slightly arched, and looked at her condescendingly. The voice is deep and magnetic, "If you pinch it, it''s - forget it." Song Yaoya was nervous, but the other party gave her such a sentence, and Song Yaoya became angry with a puffer fish instantly. "Brother! How can you do this!" "Huh?" The man occupies the other solo sofa alone, took the fruit knife and began to peel the apples. Song Yaoya opened his mouth, and was attracted by Huo Yunque''s movements. She rarely saw Huo Yunque doing these trivial things, but in fact, even when he did this kind of thing, he had a kind of casual, calm and calm aura. This makes his movements look particularly good, because the slightly protruding finger bones holding the fruit knife, the slender fingers holding the apple. His palm is very thin and the joints are distinct. The whole hand is like God''s most exquisite masterpiece. If you take a picture and send it out, you can definitely make those who control the patient by hand, excited to a high C! "Crack" Song Yaoya quickly took a photo, and when Huo Yunque cast an inquiring gaze, he pretended to put the phone in his pocket casually, and took a lovely shot. (End of this chapter) Chapter 351： Divide your peace Chapter 351 Divide You Then, with those dark apricot eyes, innocently looked at Huo Yunque. Try to show yourself: I am innocent, I am innocent, I am doing nothing. Huo Yunque lowered his head again, allowing the smile in his eyes to spread. Song Yaoyao, who was accustomed to seeing him like this, didnt think Huo Yunque was different, but if his employees and subordinates were to see him, they would even think that this gentleman with a soft breath and frowning eyebrows was dirty. Something is possessed. Their boss is absolutely impossible to be so gentle! However, this is the fact- An apple, in Huo Yunque''s hands, the apple skin was not broken from beginning to end. Song Yaoya held her small face and looked in amazement, "Brother is amazing!!" Huo Yunque smiled and raised his eyebrows, "Peening an apple is great?" "Hehe~" Song Yao''s eyes curled up like a crescent in the sky, "Brother is amazing in my eyes!" She has clear eyes and will focus on the person in front of her when she speaks, as if the other person is her world. Probably it is the look in the eyes that makes people want to indulge willingly, right? Huo Yunque cut off an apple and handed it to her lips, "Open your mouth." "Well--" Song Yaoya obediently opened her mouth, and an apple of the right size was stuffed into her mouth. The sweet smell spread suddenly, she bit the apple and stared, and said vaguely: "Brother! I gave you the apple!" How can you feed her? "Yeah. I know." The man sent a piece to his mouth slowly, with his legs folded in an elegant posture. Song Yaoya thought, how could there be a perfect man like Mr. Huo in the world? If her elder brother is willing to be with her, she would smoke herself after a fight. Never make my brother angry! If you can get a man like his brother, every part of his body is like a masterpiece of God, enough to make all the details control crazy. Song Yaoya felt that he probably died without regret. Which lucky guy is it? Of course it can only be her! ! Because it was not hers, they were all killed. Song Yaoya bit the apple, looked at Huo Yunque''s face and asked stupidly: "This is the apple of Christmas Eve~ It represents peace!" After she finished eating, Huo Yunque fed her. Hearing this, he laughed instantly. That moment is beautiful! Song Yaoya was seduced. I heard the man''s petting voice, echoing in a low voice, "So, you are half safe." Bang! The deer in his heart was hit by a shot, and Song Yaoya felt that she was dead. * After eating an apple in equal parts, Song Yaoyao realized that Huo Yunque had just lied to him. He didn''t get off work at all, and there was even a mountain of work waiting for him to handle. In the novel, it is totally unrealistic to talk about love with the heroine at every turn and leave their company alone. The real boss is as busy as Huo Yunque. Huo Yunque had originally ordered Huo Jiu to take her back to rest, but Song Yaoya insisted on staying with him, and even refused to enter the lounge. He had to lie on the sofa where he could see him. When Huo Yunque raised his head again, pinched his swollen eyebrows and looked in the direction of the little girl, he saw that the little girl didn''t know when she had fallen asleep. She is wearing a thin sweater, holding a pillow in her arms, and opening her small mouth slightly. Huo Yunque held his forehead and shook his head and laughed. He shouldn''t believe that the little girl said to accompany him, every time she was the one who couldn''t hold on first. Forget it- He just assumed that a child was growing and tired easily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 352： Brother Sarah Chapter 352 Brother Sa Langhe He paused his work, turned to the lounge, took a thin blanket, and returned to the sofa. The little girl slept soundly, her mouth opened slightly, showing a little bit of tiger teeth. Her face was flushed asleep, and she could see the faint hairs on her delicate skin under the light. He squatted on the side of the sofa and touched her cheek with his fingers. Very soft. * On Christmas Day, Song Yaoya rushed downstairs before dawn without washing her face. "Brother! Brother, brother" The man has changed his formal clothes and plans to go out. He turned his head when he heard the little girl''s cry, the little girl already slammed into his arms like a cannonball. "Fuzzy." Huo Yunque frowned, but his hands circled her against his will to avoid being injured. Song Yaoyao''s eyes sparkled, "Brother, it''s Christmas today!" "Huh, so?" He asked calmly, the smile in his eyes was not obvious. "What! Brother, can your reaction be calmer?!" Song Yaoyao pouted. "otherwise?" Huo Yunque coughed slightly, raised his eyebrows and asked. "Humph!" Song Yuyao hummed, "Today is Christmas eh~ I think it may snow today in the weather forecast!! It is snowing on Christmas, is it super romantic!! So!!!" She held Huo Yunque''s waist in his arms. Li jumped and acted like a baby, "Brother! Let''s go on a date tonight!!" Uncle Zhang winked at Huo Qi and the others, and they retreated in a tacit understanding. Only Song Yaoyao and Huo Yunque were left at the door. "I still have a job," he said deliberately. "but--" Song Yaoyao was wronged, "it might snow today!" "Ok." "It''s Chuxue!" "then?" "The meaning is different!" "it is good." Song Yuya was almost crying, and suddenly he was taken aback, "Eh eh eh? Brother what did you just say?" The big palm fell on her head and rubbed it. "I said, let''s go to Christmas together." "Oye!!" Song Yaoyao immediately resurrected with blood, her nose was red, and she forgot about it excitedly. With a sudden jump, the whole person climbed onto the man''s body, like a koala. The waist is clamped. Huo Yunque frowned, "Song Yaoyao, don''t do this." "No! It''s necessary!" Song Yaoya rubbed his shoulder, and suddenly heard someone ask leisurely, "Song Yaoyao, did you not wash your face?" boom-- Song Yaoya blushed. She didn''t wash her face or comb her hair! At most, I brushed my teeth and ran down in my pajamas. "Creased my suit." Song Yao swished down from Huo Yunque''s body, looked at it with a guilty conscience, and found that there was no wrinkle at all. She immediately groaned and complained softly, "Brother, you lie to me!" "Well, you are a lie." Huo Yunque sorted his cufflinks, turned and walked out, "Go back." "Brother, tonight--" Huo Yunque curled his lips, "See you tonight." The teeth of Song Yao''s smile were all exposed. She grabbed the door frame and saw that Huo Yunque was ready to get in the car, and suddenly shouted, "Brother!" The man who had opened the car door looked sideways, and saw the little girl laugh as bright as the sun, her little hands compared her heart, "Brother! Salang!" One is passionate and the other is indifferent. When the two met, Huo Yunque was slightly startled. Without receiving a response, Song Yao''s mouth squatted, and lost his hand. I saw-- Wearing a suit and full of ascetic elegant and unattainable men, he stretched out his hand solemnly and grabbed it in the air. Before the car door closed, a word floated out faintly. "This, I''ll take it away." Step on success! see you tomorrow! Can you vote for a monthly pass for the lovely Xiaoyao and Brother Huo? Watering Brin with your heart will reap double sweetness~~ Do not believe you try? The young man is not deceived! (End of this chapter) Chapter 353： Skip class Chapter 353 Skip Class Going out today, you can clearly experience the temperature drop. The cold wind was very sharp, and the trunks and bushes along the road were covered with hoarfrost, which looked like snow from a distance. The sky is so dark that it seems likely to collapse at any time. In a small remote corner of the school. The two girls are quietly doing something indescribable-- Skip class! "Go up! Come on! It''s almost enough!" "I, I''m working hard!" Song Yaoya stepped on the stone, her short legs desperately, stepped on the wall and stepped on it. Tang Xinrou pushed her vigorously behind, and the two girls were sweating, and still failed to escape from prison. Song Yaoya squatted against the wall, panting heavily, staring at Tang Xinrou with his big dark eyes, "Didn''t you say you are very skilled at skipping classes?" "cough" Tang Xinrou touched her nose, "My...I used to be outside for more than half a week and didn''t come to class at all. This...is this a way of skipping class?" And more worry-free and safer. She shrank her neck, put her hands in the sleeves of the down jacket, and under Song Yao''s faint gaze, she became more and more confused... At this moment, a figure came over. "You want to skip class?" Xu Yue stood far away, her hands in her pockets, her cheeks thin. Her appearance is not gentle, with single eyelids, hot water eyes, a not high nose and thin lips. It used to be a little closer when there was flesh on the cheeks, but now the skinny wind can fly, and the face suddenly seems very difficult to come close. The wind blew a circle of white hair on the collar of her down jacket. Compared with her previous thin dress and bare-legged skirts in winter, her current changes can be said to be astonishing as her chin! Tang Xinrou rolled her eyes, stood up and patted her butt. "You want to control?" In Tang Xinrou''s cognition, Xu Yue and Song Jingwan are still the same, and they have a good relationship. The friend of the enemy is the enemy! Xu Yue smiled, very light, and disappeared in the next second. She looked at Song Yaoyao, her pupils shrinking. When speaking, I didn''t know if it was Tang Xinrou''s illusion. I always felt that her tone was flattering, although it was not obvious. "Song Yaoyao, do you want to go out?" Song Yao nodded his head. "Come with me." Xu Yue turned around and walked outside. The large down jacket covered her thin body, like a sack. "Why--" Tang Xinrou pouted. I saw Song Yaoya passing by her shoulders, already carrying her schoolbag and following Xu Yue away. "Slim!" She stomped angrily. This girl is really bad, and the sense of danger is too bad! ! What if Xu Yue should be against them? Just the incident in the alley last time, Xu Yue let so many people deal with Song Yaoyao, it was enough to make Tang Xinrou hate her to death. If she hadn''t been in school recently, Tang Xinrou wouldn''t mind treating her with her own way. Even now she goes to school obediently every day and studies hard. But in his bones, that dull habit was only temporarily hidden. In Class 3, don''t look at everyone being obedient now, just like a bad temper. If it is really urgent, all fights will be fatal. Ruthless to die! She didn''t even need to spend money to find people outside the school. She just needed to reveal the news that Xu Yue had done something to Song Yaoyao in the class. Xu Yue, who is now sitting in Class 3, didn''t want to stand and walk out today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 354： Xu Yue changed? There is a fraud! Chapter 354 Xu Yue has changed? There is a fraud! "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you." Xu Yue didn''t look back, her voice was hoarse and her tone was somber. The listener is uncomfortable. Tang Xinrou twisted her eyebrows and followed Song Yaoyao closely. Seeing Xu Yue taking them all the way to the entrance of the school, she found the guard room and knocked on the glass window. "Huh? Miss Xu, are you going out again?" Xu Yue smiled, took out two red banknotes from her pocket and handed them over, "Uncle, my two friends are going out to buy something, you can be accommodating~" The old man inside didn''t even look at Song Yaoyao and Tang Xinrou who were standing outside, reached out his hand to touch the banknotes, and nodded refreshingly, "Sure, go early and return early, pay attention to safety!" "Hey, I know!" Tang Xinrou: "..." She and Song Yaoya have been tossing on the wall for a long time together. Can you skip class simply and directly? bribe? At first glance, Xu Yue was a habitual truant and had already known the guards. Xu Yue leaned against the wall and the wind was blowing. She squinted and shrank into the collar, looking at Song Yaoyao, "It''s solved, you can go out." The small door next to the guard''s room has opened. Tang Xinrou was stunned, "Xu Yue, don''t you want to wait for us to go out before going to the Academic Affairs Office to expose us? If so, this method is too low-level." "You said it''s very low-level," Xu Yue said, "I''m not so bored, it''s cold, I''m going back." She put on her hat, turned and walked towards the teaching building. Song Yaoya narrowed his eyes and glanced at Xu Yue''s figure. "Thanks." The girl walking in the cold wind waved to her without looking back. Tang Xinrou didn''t react until the two got in the car and left the school. Why did Xu Yue want to do this. "Could it be that she was really attracted by your unique charm? Want to throw away the dark?!" Without raising her head, Song Yaoya continued to read and asked her a question, "When a traveler walking in the desert, someone handed her a glass of water before she died, and she came alive. If it were you, what would you do? " "Of course it''s repaying kindness!" Tang Xinrou said without thinking, and was stunned after speaking, "But-what is the inevitable connection between this and Xu Yue''s change?" "What if the object of repayment is her enemy?" "That depends on how much enmity...wait!" Tang Xinrou slapped it, "So, you saved Xu Yue! She is so kind to you now, is she repaying her favor?!" "Well" Although Tang Xinrou''s understanding was deviated, the meaning was similar. Xu Yue will have that end, but the reason is that she died by herself. Maybe she hated Song Yaoya to death at first, but also thought about how to deal with her after coming out. But as time passed day by day, she was desperate when she could only wait to die in the dark. At this time, the first person who appeared in front of her would give her a psychological hint. If this person takes her out of that terrible place. From then on, when Xu Yue saw Song Yaoya again, he felt a sense of security in his heart. It seems that as long as this person is there, she will never return to that terrible place. "Okay, okay, baby, you are now more and more eloquent. Probably, this is the difference between genius and mortal!" After Tang Xinrou sighed, she asked again: "Then excuse me, where are we going next?" "Go to the hospital first." * "Hey, it''s Christmas, when do you want to lie down?" It has been two months since he was in a car accident. After Song Yaoyao''s conditioning, the congestion in his brain that was compressing the nerves has dispersed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 355： Want to confess tonight? Chapter 355 Want to confess tonight? But Song Wenchuan still showed no signs of being sober. He was lying on the hospital bed, quietly like a dead body without breathing. The doctor said that he was too tired to wake up. Song Yaoya took out a piece of red rope from his pocket, with a peace knot knitted on it. She grabbed Song Wenchuan''s hand and tied the peace knot on his wrist. In order to replenish the lack of nutrients in his body, infusions have become commonplace. There was a bruise on the backs of both his hands, all with pinholes, and Song Yaoya quickly looked away after taking a look. She felt that her hands were hurting. And he has lost a lot of weight. He used to have a normal weight. Now he is skinny and his hand bones are raised high and fragile. The red knot made his skin pale, like blood lines. "Hey, I only made up this peace knot for three men. My father and brother, now I have more of you." Song Yaoya put his hands into the quilt, "I don''t like to owe others. I will divide good luck into you. , Hurry up and wake up. Otherwise-I will recognize someone else as a brother!" Song Yao wrinkled his nose and walked outside the ward with his schoolbag. When approaching the door, she paused, her voice was very soft, and it sounded low in the ward. "Merry Christmas." * On Christmas Day, walking outside can feel a strong festive atmosphere. Many businesses have placed Christmas trees outside the shops, which are covered with lanterns, colorful **** and gifts. There are stickers of elk and Santa Claus on the glass window, and you can hear Christmas songs from the store at any time when you walk down the street. The money Song Yaoya had spent last time was almost spent when she bought the script. Once back before liberation, she now only has the money that she had collected from Song Jingwan and others. Making money is imminent! Especially after completing the long list of gifts, Song Yaoyao''s purse was deflated again. Tang Xinrou hadn''t sneaked out to play in class for a long time, and when Song Yao was shopping, she also bought some. The two of them were carrying big and small bags, and she was extremely excited, "Fairy, it will be on the show today! Are you going to watch it together?!" Chengfeng filming is just a feeling, for a big director like Kang Yuan, it is a small production. It is obviously unrealistic to use this film to put together the Lunar New Year file, and he still has a major science fiction production in his hand, which has already been scheduled for release on New Year''s Day. Although this film is nothing to Kang Yuan, it was Tang Xinrou''s first filming. She also wanted to see what she was like when she finally appeared on the big screen. "No," Song Yaoyao heard the words, her eyes curled, and shook her head to refuse, "I have an appointment with my brother, and we are going on a date tonight!" "IDamn!" Tang Xinrou didn''t feel any dissatisfaction in her heart! That''s because she knew that in her heart, anyone had to lean back and then lean back in comparison with Huo Yunque. Besides, who would dare to give birth to a bit of dissatisfaction and jealousy with such a fairy-like character? Tired of life? "Could it be...your family brother promised your confession?" Tang Xinrou bumped Song Yaoyao''s shoulder and winked narrowly at her. "cough--" Song Yaoya blushed and said solemnly: "Not yet! But it will be soon!" "Oh!" Tang Xinrou was very excited, "Hurry! Tell me, what are the programs scheduled? Are you going to confess to your love brother tonight? Fuck, I really want to see it with my own eyes!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 356： I want this skirt! Chapter 356 I want this dress! "Don''t even think about it!" Song Yao gave her a weird look, and walked forward with her things. Tang Xinrou dashed to catch up. "My sweet baby~ My sweet baby! I''m really curious, I really can''t imagine someone like Mr. Huo! How come you go out on a date like an ordinary person?" right-- Song Yao twirled his eyebrows, this is a problem. And she likes to eat junk food. As you can imagine, her brother would never eat it! what! So difficult! Song Yao is melancholy. Just then, passing by a girl brand fashion store, a set of clothes hung in the most conspicuous part of the window, successfully attracted Tang Xinrou''s attention. "Wow, that''s so beautiful! Hurry up! Let''s go see it!" Before Song Yaoya had time to watch it, Tang Xinrou had already been dragged in. She softly said: "Rourou, I don''t want to buy clothes!" "Of course you have to buy it! You have to buy it!" Tang Xinrou couldn''t help but score, and instructed the clerk to quickly take off the set of clothes that she fancy, and she was kindly enticed, "Think about it, what day is today?" Song Yaoyao: "Christmas." "And then? What are you going to do tonight?!" "Date with brother!" Tang Xinrou snapped her fingers, "So you said, should you buy this dress? Should you buy it!" Song Yao nodded frantically, full of enthusiasm, "Oh, yes!" "Hey, so try! Hurry up" Two minutes later... The eyes of everyone in the store were all focused on the girl. The girl''s long hair was draped behind her as if splashed with ink, and it was as soft as silk. She wore a neckline made into a cheongsam style, but the lower body was a Lolita style skirt, which was above the knee, and the puffy sleeves were rolled with lace. This store mainly sells girls'' brands, and the price is not good, so few people come in. But those who come in are usually true love. Her skin is jade, it seems to glow under the strong light in the shop. "What happen to you guys?" Song Yaoya looked in the mirror and thought it was not bad. She turned her head and found that the shop was quiet. Everyone looked at her quietly, which made her feel frustrated. For a moment, I remembered the situation in the square when Song Wenchuan took her to eat Japanese food. The eyes of the young ladies looked at her, exactly the same as these young ladies now. The eyes were bright and loving, as if trying to **** her home and hide her. "Ah!" For a long time, Tang Xinrou screamed and rushed over, took the limp little girl into her arms, and rubbed it hard. "My baby is really wife and so cute!! Buy it! How much is this skirt, we want it!" "Wrap me this skirt, I want to take it away." Two sentences sounded at the same time, making Song Yaoyao and Tang Xinrou look sideways. The girl''s hair was chestnut-colored, and her appearance was sweet and somewhat mixed. She was wearing a long Lolita dress with a little white fluffy cloak. At this moment, he raised his chin proudly facing the clerk and directly ordered. Tang Xinrou frowned and looked at the store manager. The store manager was also very embarrassed. This skirt was still worn by other girls, and this one came in and said he wanted to take it away. If it''s an ordinary person, she just refuses directly, but this one is an old customer in the store and a distinguished member. Basically, every time the store is new, she will buy it all. "This...Miss Xu, the young lady tried this dress first..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 357： I am bound to win Chapter 357 I am bound to win Xu Weiqing laughed shortly when she heard the words, folded her arms, and looked at Tang Xinrou and Song Yao lazily. The contempt in his eyes couldn''t hide. "They buy it? Then you ask, can they buy it? Manager Wang, dont forget how much money you make by me alone. Ive long been attracted to this dress. Its not that its been sold out abroad, and I wont rush back to buy it. To be honest, Im sure to get this dress!" "Sneezyou''re so big-faced." When Tang Xinrou came out as early as Song Yaoyao, she decided to buy it at first glance. Because the elegant dress is so good-looking, like a real princess, no matter how gorgeous the style is, it can be neutralized by her temperament and become extremely suitable. Tang Xinrou hasn''t seen anyone wearing this kind of skirt, it looks even better than Song Yao. Even Xu Weiqing! Tang Xinrou turned sideways slightly, revealing the entire face of the girl in the skirt. Xu Weiqing was taken aback, and then a look of jealousy flashed across her eyes. Especially when I saw the skirt, it was as if it was tailor-made for her, not at all exaggerated. Excellent fabric, outlines her waist which is not gripping. The plump place is plump, and the lean place has absolutely no meat. If you wear a skirt that highlights the curve, I don''t know how many girls will be envied and jealous! Xu Weiqing squinted, "No matter how much they pay, I will buy this dress at double the price!" "Huh!" Tang Xinrou smiled angrily. Manager Wang looked at the two Song Yaoyao, and then at Xu Weiqing, who was about to win. The two sides couldn''t help but argue. A flash of joy flashed in her eyes, and after a moment she pretended to say: "Oh, isn''t this bad?" "What''s wrong, the one with the higher price will get it. If you can''t afford it, get out of here!" Xu Weiqing sneered at Song Yaoya and Tang Xinrou''s picky eyes. Tang Xinrou wore a good brand. As for the other one, he is from the store, and the shoes are of good style, but the brand is not visible. What is estimated to be a miscellaneous brand. But Xu Weiqing didn''t know that Song Yaoyao''s clothes and shoes were prepared by Uncle Zhang. They all come from the same custom line as the owner of Huos family, with private custom designs. "This...well," Manager Wang sighed and looked at Tang Xinrou, "So, this lady, are you sure you want more?" Tang Xinrou hates being forced by someone in her life. In the rich second generation, she has never been afraid of anyone. Not even Huo Ningxi! After all, the Huo family is not the kind of nouveau riche who unconditionally condone children. "Buy it! Why not buy it?" Tang Xinrou coldly snorted, "I''m sure to get this skirt too! I''ll give it three times!" "You--" Xu Weiqing squinted, "Do you have to fight me?" "Aren''t you looking for trouble?" Tang Xinrou disdain, "Playing with my old mother for money, do you think I''m afraid of you? I will tell you that my old mother is not at all false!" "Good, good!" Xu Weiqing nodded and got angry too, especially when the skirt was worn on Song Yaoya''s body, she looked an eyesore. "Four times!" she said solemnly. The other girls in the shop who came to look at the clothes were dumbfounded. Did they meet the legendary rich woman and throw money for a dress? They knew that the dress price was only 120,000 yuan per unit. It is said that the pearls on the skirt are all real, and the skirt is handmade and limited to three pieces worldwide! This coincidence, only after hanging up, was seen by Tang Xinrou. (End of this chapter) Chapter 358： Ive never been afraid of spending money Chapter 358, I am not afraid of throwing money So there is such a scene. "Five times." Tang Xinrou lazily took out her ears, her eyelids not blinking. "Six times!" Xu Weiqing gritted her teeth. "ten times--" Tang Xinrou smiled provocatively at her and directly added more! Huh! More than a million! ! Manager Wang fainted with excitement. If this one is sold, how much commission will she get? The other girls were also dumbfounded, and turned to look at Song Yaoyao who was wearing a skirt. They didn''t forget that this one was the beginning of the dispute. The skirt is still on her. But, its so pretty-- At this time, a girl quietly posted a Weibo when everyone hadn''t noticed. "Okay, have you competed with me?" Xu Weiqing is not going well. She doesn''t care about the money, she is just annoyed that this girl is against her! "Twenty times." "thirty." Song Yaoyao calmly compares. Although she is very poor, she was also soaked in a honeypot in her previous life. At this time, Tang Xinrou was obviously competing with the other party. Buying or not buying is one thing, and she would not try to persuade Tang Xinrou to give up, this kind of petty thing. Although the heating is on, it is still a bit cold after standing for a long time. She put on her coat. As if this skirt belonged to her, she was going to wear it. Xu Weiqing was making a bid, and when she saw her piety, the flame in her eyes burned more intensely. "Manager Wang! Hasn''t this skirt been decided yet? Could you please let her take it off! After wearing it for a long time, who knows if it will smell disgusting?" "vomit--" As soon as Xu Weiqing finished her voice, she heard a retching sound. Tang Xinrou slapped back and forth with her palms in front of her nose, "What''s this smell? It smells like a big dung, sister, your body will have a strong stench that will kill people. Where does the face say others, eh? " "You! Say one more thing!" "What''s the matter with me? I''m so stupid to give you a face? We tried the skirt first. We will tell you everything first, and your mother didn''t teach you, right? Do you want my mother to teach you how to be a human? Just fight! Ten million! There is a kind of continue to add!" "You, you are so rude!!" Xu Weiqing''s eyes widened, tears rolling in her eyes. She grew up in a foreign country and was influenced by her mother. Although she is very bad in her bones, she still can''t learn to curse like Tang Xinrou. Seeing her looks beautiful, like a star. Why, why is it so terrible to curse with one mouth! "Puff ha ha ha! Whoops! This is terrible? If you know it''s terrible, get out of here, do you understand? We tried the skirt first, and only if we say no to it, can it be your turn! Otherwise, don''t even think about it!" "Okay!" Xu Weiqing gritted her teeth, "It''s only ten million, I can''t get it out, fifteen million!" The girls watching the excitement are numb. Is this the world of rich women? Just a skirt... In the corner, a girl with glasses was poking the keyboard frantically. The fare increase continues over there. Song Yaoya yawned boredly and asked the clerk, "Hello, is there any drinking water in the store? I''m a little thirsty." The clerk''s mouth twitched, and the two next to him were still in a fierce duel. This calm person seemed to have nothing to do with him. She nodded, "Yes, please wait a moment, I will help you." Song Yao smiled sweetly, "Thank you." Tang Xinrou turned her head upon hearing this, "Pour me a glass too." (End of this chapter) Chapter 359： Cant afford your price? Chapter 359 Can''t afford you what price? bb has been so long, my mouth is dry. Xu Weiqing: "..." These two are really too much! ! She took a look at Song Yaoyao, "Why are you so thick-skinned? Could you please take off your skirt? I think it''s dirty!" Song Yaoyao looked at her slowly, her tone was neither salty nor light, "This skirt is not yours either, did I say something?" Xu Weiqing, "I said I must take it down, this skirt can only be mine!" Even if it didn''t matter at the beginning, now she has aroused fighting spirit. She has been able to get everything she wants since she was a child. The same goes for this skirt! "Oh." Song Yaoyao propped his chin, "Then you continue to increase the price, don''t make millions or millions, take ten million as the base, I''m a little sleepy." At this time, the clerk brought a few cups of scented tea. The cups were gorgeous and retro, and the tea soup flickered as they walked. Song Yaoya took it, squeezed his mouth lightly, squinted and continued to daze. Tang Xinrou drank tea and nodded in agreement with a grin, "Yes, this rich lady, shall we continue?" Manager Wang graciously gave Xu Weiqing a glass of water, "Miss Xu, please have tea." "I don''t need it!" Xu Weiqing glared at her, "30 million!" "four." Tang Xinrou lazily leaned on Song Yaoya''s shoulder, yawning boredly. The two sides were arguing, but one side was so calm that Xu Weiqing felt like she had nowhere to focus her punch in the cotton. As a result, she became even more angry. "Fifty million!" Song Yaoya scratched Tang Xinrou''s palms, Tang Xinrou curled her lips and raised her eyes. "Wow! So rich!" The two applauded together and sincerely congratulated Xu Weiqing. "Miss Xu, this skirt belongs to you, I will take it off now." Manager Wang''s eyes brightened, and she looked at Xu Weiqing as if she was looking at God of Wealth, "Miss Xu, do you think you should check out now?" At this time, someone came in, and the wind blew her and she shivered and she became sober. Fifty million! Even if all her money is pooled, there is not so much! Her face turned stern, and she looked at Song Yaoya, "You two are partnering with me?" Song Yaoyao blinked innocently, "What did you say?" Shopkeeper Wangs smile froze at the corners of his mouth, so this Miss Xu made it to the end, but actually couldnt pay? Her tone was not as good as before, and she asked patiently again, "Miss Xu, do you want to pay now?" "I--" Over there, Song Yaoya had already walked into the dressing room, took off her skirt, and changed her clothes out. She returned the skirt to Shop Manager Wang, and the two of them did not leave, looking straight at Xu Weiqing. Under all eyes, her face turned red and white, and she was put on a high platform by Song Yaoyao and Tang Xinrou, and came down at this time. It was undoubtedly about to fall to pieces and was laughed at by everyone. Can pay, where does she get so much money? Unless you want to find a home-- With such a large sum of money, she had only returned to China not long ago, and she still had to leave a good impression on her father. Naturally, Xu Weiqing didn''t dare to open the mouth, so she could not speak for others. "I do not want it!" Thinking quickly in my mind, the reality is only a few seconds. She looked at the skirt in Manager Wang''s hand with disgust, "This skirt has been worn by her for so long, I feel dirty! Who knows if she has any infectious diseases!" "I rely onyou can kill you with a stinky mouth!" Had it not been for Song Yaoyao, Tang Xinrou would have rushed to tear this stinky woman''s mouth. You can scold her, but she cant scold her baby! Song Yaoya smiled and looked at Xu Weiqing, "Miss Xu, as a human being, you still have to keep your feet on the ground. Also, its easy to be unlucky with a bad mouth~" (End of this chapter) Chapter 360： The shop is yours Chapter 360 is yours Xu Weiqing sneered, "God talks!" She twisted around and dragged her bag away, and then stepped out with one foot when she heard a loud plop. Xu Weiqing tripped over the threshold and fell firmly to the ground. She didn''t get up for a long time. Shopkeeper Wang''s eyelids twitched, and the look in Song Yaoyao''s eyes became a little more jealous. Huo Jiu, who walked in, took out a black card and put it on the counter. Then he rushed towards Song Yaoya and bent slightly, "Sorry, Miss Song, I''m late. I contacted the person in charge of this store just now, so it took some time." He said warmly, "But now you don''t have to worry about it, from now on. Later, this store will be yours." "Huh?" Song Yaoya tilted his head, "What did you do?" Huo Jiu smiled, "I didn''t do anything. I just told my husband a few words, and then my husband bought the store for you." Xu Weiqing, who just got up, was amused. "Acquisition? It''s so easy to say, how about making a TV series?" When the voice fell, Manager Wang''s cell phone rang, and she answered the phone and said a few words hastily. Then, together with the shop assistants, bent over towards Song Yao. Shouted: "Hello boss!" Xu Weiqing was about to vomit with a mouthful of blood, her knees and palms were scratched, but these were not as shocking as her heart. Tang Xinrou laughed, and her heart was refreshed. "Hahahaha! You are pretty, congratulations, congratulations, I''m the boss~~" Song Yaoyao was speechless, her eyelashes curled up, her eyes shining brightly. The dimples were all sunken, "How come my brother suddenly" Her voice was a few degrees sweeter, not for the shop, but for her heart. Huo Jiu never forgot Uncle Zhang''s entrustment, and spared no room to win a favor for his husband. He handed the black card to Song Yaoyao. "Miss Song, this is given to you by your husband. I don''t know how much money is in it, but I know, this is the master card of your husband!" Hurry up and be moved! Song Yaoya squeezed the black card, feeling a little hot. She thought of the antique ornaments that can be seen everywhere in the Huo family, all of which are invaluable. It is said that Huo''s family also has a large warehouse. The chaise couch in the flower room last time, I heard from Uncle Zhang later that it was moved out of the warehouse. She also told her that if she wanted anything, she could go to the storeroom and take a look and take out what she liked. Otherwise, if you put it inside, it will be ashes. Song Yaoya had been rich enough in his previous life, but compared with Huo Jia Forget it, no more. Not comparable. Xu Weiqing couldn''t listen anymore, her face was fierce, as if she had been slapped alive and ran away in a desperate manner. Tang Xinrou didn''t forget to remind her with her throat, "Miss Xu, don''t worry, we won''t hold grudges! In the future, the store will be updated, so please support me!!" Xu Weiqing staggered and almost fell on the ground again. She rolled her eyes angrily, supporting a fart! From today, this store was officially blacked by her! She would not contribute a dime to that stinky girl''s shop if she died! The shop assistants were trembling, and were a little nervous when facing the new boss. Looking at them eagerly, Song Yaoya silently put the card into his pocket, planning to return the card when he saw Huo Yunque at night. Even with her, she doesn''t need a large amount of money. "That boss, look at this skirt, do you want to wrap it up for you?" Tang Xinrou squinted, "Wrap it up, now you know it''s the boss? We obviously tried it first. You actually acquiesced to this deformed way of competition in order not to sin against anyone." Ten thousand is still two chapters away. Brin has to write the old book first. I will add it later. (End of this chapter) Chapter 361： A gift for everyone Chapter 361 Gifts for Everyone "This" Shop Manager Wang panicked and a little desperate. She was afraid that her job would be over. The clerk had already wrapped up the skirt graciously, and also intimately matched it with an elegant lamb fur coat and creamy white stockings, and then handed the packaging bag to Song Yaoyao''s hand. Song Yaoya shook his head, "I don''t care about it, but you will be fined one month''s salary. Of course, if you don''t agree, you can pack your things and leave now." After all, she went out with Tang Xinrou. From **** to heaven is nothing more than a sigh of relief, Manager Wang nodded quickly, "Yes, yes, I am willing to accept punishment!" "Boss, go slowly!" It''s just one month''s salary. The job is idle and the salary is high. And girls who buy small skirts are very willing to spend money. Although they can''t afford it in limited quantities, ordinary models sell well for tens of thousands. Shop Manager Wang was naturally unwilling to leave. But Song Yaoya''s punishment this time has also let them know. Although the new boss looks soft, he is not a good temper. The fine for one month''s salary is just a warning to her! Tang Xinrou was very dissatisfied with the result, "Yuyao, why not expel her directly?" Song Yaoyao had other considerations. She didn''t answer the question. "Then you said, even if she said that she came first, we tried this dress on first. With the temper of that Miss Xu, would she give up willingly? " "will not." "So, one month''s salary warning is enough. If there is a next time, she won''t be given another chance." The people at the bottom, when they really run into the power, are always the ones who suffer. Another point is that as the store manager, she has been in this store for many years and has a good relationship with many regular customers. A store manager who loves money To be honest, Song Yaoya liked it. Tang Xinrou narrowed her eyes and suddenly realized. "Oh~~" She clicked Song Yaoyao, "Yaoyao baby, I think you have the potential to be a profiteer~ This is quite similar to my elder brother." Song Yaoyao: "..." * Song Yaoyao and Tang Xinrou missed class for only one morning and went back at noon. At that time, everyone was on lunch break, and the classroom was quiet. Tang Xinrou looked at the last row, and sure enough, the big man seemed to have not slept at night, lying on the table sleeping soundly. Of course, this group of disobedient guys dare not say anything. In the front row, An Feiran was lecturing a few girls gently, and the desk suddenly sank. As soon as he raised his eyes, he smiled teasingly at the girl, looking cold. It''s Tang Xinrou An Feiran blushed and moved back uncomfortably, "Student Tang, have you come back from shopping with Yaoyao?" "Huh! Slender?" That pretty little face suddenly approached, and Tang Xinrou squinted, "Say! What''s your relationship with my baby?" "Ah I" "Hey, another innocent boy who fell in love, sad and sigh!" Tang Xinrou sighed and left. An Feiran with a bewildered look was left behind, who said he likes to be slim? He treats the young man as a big brother and an idol! An Feiran opened his mouth, his shy character made him unable to stop Tang Xinrou from explaining. He can only hold it by himself, everyone only sees his face, which is getting redder and redder... Someone finally couldn''t help being surprised: "An Feiran, are you sick?!" An Feiran: "..." This group is so annoying! "Hey! My and I bought you gifts for you, come here, everyone line up to get them." Everyone was horrified. (End of this chapter) Chapter 362： What are you blushing Chapter 362 What are you blushing "please do not!!" "We haven''t finished May 3!" "Big brother, please let me go!" Song Yaoyao''s innocent face, "Am I usually bad to you?" Why do I have this expression? "No, no, no! You are so broken for us! We are so touched!" You can''t be unmoved! Tang Xinrou laughed to death, "Ao, this is the fear of being dominated by the test questions. As a Xueshen, you can''t empathize with you." When the exquisite little gift appeared in everyone''s hands, they still couldn''t recover. "Really, it''s not a test question!" Song Yao smiled sweetly, "If you want." She had prepared this gift a long time ago and was specially made. A badge, a golden sunflower for boys and purple for girls. The design is very impressive and the workmanship is very delicate. In the middle, there is a small swash font with the number 3. ... School time always flies quickly, and school time comes soon. Today is very different, not because of Christmas. It''s because, when the students in the third grade of high school rush downstairs, everyone can always see the chest of the classmates next to them, wearing a delicate badge. The design is unique and has never been seen in the market. Everyone held their chests up and proudly let the people around them look at them. Finally someone asked, "Where did you buy your badge? It''s so unique" A student in Class 3 was triumphant, "Nonsense, of course it''s unique! This was designed by our boss, and it was customized by someone. Only our Class 3 has it!" "It''s a Christmas gift~~" someone secretly added. "Boss?" The corner of the man''s mouth twitched, but a trace of envy flashed in his eyes. Not because of the badge, but because of the unity of the three classes. Those in the previous three classes can afford to have the worst discipline, like a mess. Now, they are a twisted rope, unanimously outward. In their class, some people even discussed secretly in private. If it were not for fear of poor grades, they would all want to go to class 3. "cough" I''m used to calling my boss, and I''m still a little overwhelmed. A student said, "It''s the monitor!" After speaking, a group of people went downstairs with their chests straightened and arrogant. They can still be heard from far away. "The boss said today, let''s celebrate the holidays, and just write a paper tonight~" "Hey! The boss is so nice!" "Walk around, Internet cafes open black?" "let''s go!" The audience listened and rolled their eyes. Are these buddies stupid? Is this applauded? Shouldnt that paper be written? ! ... Song Yaoyao bid farewell to Tang Xinrou at the school gate, and refused the warm invitation of several classmates, and opened the door. The next second, screams sounded. "Ah! Brother! Why are you" She rushed in, hugging Huo Yunque''s arm with both hands. Men are wearing relatively casual clothes today. Black turtleneck sweaters and long coats of the same color are as elegant as ever. "Brother, I still plan to go to the company to find you~~" Unexpectedly, as soon as I got on the car, I got a huge surprise. The girl''s voice was sweet, she tilted her head up, looking at him excitedly. Huo Yunque curled his lips, "Want to spend Christmas in my office? It''s not impossible" "I...cough, of course I didn''t mean that!" Song Yaoya blushed. In the novels he had read, some unsuitable scenes for children always forgot her little head. She is going to be annoying. "Huh? Really?" Song Yao nodded wildly. The cool fingertips stroked her soft cheeks, and gently squeezed, "Then why are you blushing?" Huo Ye: How about lifting the little girl''s Internet restriction? It seems that you can learn a lot of "knowledge" Let''s spend Christmas together~ No one will vote for Brin! Today is Monday, save the child! See you during the day~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 363： I want to be pretty Chapter 363 I want to be more beautiful "I..." Song Yaoya opened her mouth and said nonsense seriously, "I didn''t blush, brother, you must be mistaken!" She half-kneeled and sat beside Huo Yunque, her arms around him. Obviously, the little face blushed, as if secretly rubbing a few pounds of blush. The setting sun was reflected through the half-open car window, with a beautiful and beautiful color, softening the man''s cold, overly aggressive facial lines, and when he looked at the little girl beside him, there was something called tenderness in his eyes. "Well, well, I was wrong." The man held back his laugh and nodded calmly. Song Yao''s lips pouted and raised her eyes slightly. From her perspective, she could only see the man''s clear profile face, half of which was immersed in the sunlight, the chin was beautifully lined, and the turtleneck sweater covered her favorite part. The car drove away. Song Yaoya suddenly said, "Brother, I want to go to a place first!" "What a coincidence," Huo Yunque turned his eyes slightly, with a smile floating in his eyes, "I want to go to a place too." "Huh? That" Song Yaoya blinked, "I''ll accompany my brother first." Song Yaoyao didn''t come back to his senses until he sat down in front of the dressing table and looked at the well-designed room. "Brother, why are we here?" The man had already taken off his jacket when he came in. At this time, his sweater sleeves reached his elbow, and he leaned on the sofa with his forehead to read a magazine. The look is lazy, and the temperament is loose and elegant. Song Yaoyao looked at the man unscrupulously through the mirror. "There is a party." "Eh?" What a coincidence? Song Yao was stunned. The elder brother is going to attend, is it Tongtong and Xiaoye''s birthday party? Last time she was in Song''s house, she vaguely heard Tongtong''s mother calling Huo Qi''s name, as if she knew him. The bangs on her forehead were picked up by a clip, and the makeup artist was pinching her chin and squinting. Her shoulders sank, and the large metacarpals that fell on her shoulders were symmetrical and slender. The man leaned slightly, and the clear and good smell of cedar wrapped Song Yaoyao in it. He casually raised his hand to block the hand of the makeup artist holding Song Yao''s chin. "Just do it briefly, kids don''t need to be too troublesome." He squinted his eyes and gave lightly. "cough--" Louis looked at his blocked hand speechlessly, although he felt that the girl was really amazing and beautiful. But he was just looking at her from the perspective of a professional. Why does the legendary Mr. Huo, who is cold-faced and cold-hearted, acted as if he was taking advantage. But these complaints, in front of someone, he categorically did not dare to speak out. Louis nodded, "Indeed, this young lady is beautiful and the skin condition is good, and she doesn''t need to be touched up too much. Then we will just give her a primer and a simple light makeup. Do you think this is fine? He looked to his side cautiously, the man with his eyes down, his fingertips playing with a strand of hair. Song Yaoya blinked. At this moment, should she say something? "Brother..." Song Yaoya weakly raised her little hand, "I want to be more beautiful tonight..." She is going on a date with her brother! Huo Yunque''s big palm fell on her head and patted it. "enough." With two short words, Song Yaoya opened his mouth, and it took a long time to react. Huo Yunque was answering that she was pretty enough. Song Yaoyao blushed, her eyes gleaming brightly. She grabbed the corner of her clothes and said, "But, girls want to be more beautiful~" Huo Yunque naturally didn''t understand how paranoid girls are in this pursuit. (End of this chapter) Chapter 364： Reject this bowl of dog food! Chapter 364 refuses this bowl of dog food! Louis hurriedly asked: "Ms. Song, did you bring a dress? Or you can choose the dress in our studio. You can rest assured that our studio has cooperation with major international brands and is guaranteed to be the latest this season." "Huo Qi" Huo Yunque did not return to the sofa, but sat next to Song Yaoyao. Hearing this, he faintly said. Huo Qi immediately turned around and returned to the car, and quickly returned with a gift box. The fill light on the makeup mirror is very bright, and the man sits quietly with his chin propped up and looks lazy and casual. He looks extremely young, the texture of the sweater neutralizes his overly cold temperament, a pair of long legs that are nowhere to be placed naturally overlap, just watching Louis put on the foundation makeup on Song Yaoyao. Louis trembles and wants to cry. He is also a make-up artist who has come into contact with countless big names, but this famous Mr. Huo, he is still sitting next to him, staring at him eye-catchingly. Let Louis have a kind of, whenever his hand dares to touch the girl, or where he sees in his eyes, the other party will shoot his illusion. Song Yaoya felt the makeup brush sweeping across her face, she closed her eyes, and all her senses would be enlarged in an instant. The man sitting next to him has a strong sense of presence and cannot be ignored. The dimples on Song Yaoyao''s cheeks were sunken, as if filled with honey, "Brother, are you there?" She quietly stretched out her little hand and crawled along the table. "Fuck--" The hand was caught by a big palm, and the man''s melodious, magnetic voice sounded low in his ear, "Song Yao, be quiet." The girl''s hands were as soft as boneless, pinched like a ball of cotton in her hands, her fingers were slender, and her flesh was well-proportioned. "Okay~" Song Yaoya snickered, her goal was achieved anyway. Louis glanced at the stylist silently, and saw deep sadness in his own eyes. Sitting next to him is a big Buddha, exuding a sense of oppression all the time. Forget it, but the two of them raised their little hands unscrupulously! He refused to eat this dog food! ! Thinking about it, after entering the working state, Louis still steadily displayed the technical level of his international big-name makeup artist, even if the little girls facial features were already very good, he still criticized and constantly wanted to make her more Perfect, a little more perfect When the final result appeared before his eyes, Louis'' eyes lit up. "My God! Miss Song, believe me, you will be the most dazzling pearl at the banquet tonight!" The girl''s long black hair was perm into soft and fluffy curls, and the already excellent eyebrow shape became more refined after modification and depiction. The pupils of the eyes are black and white, like a puff of autumn water. Her curled eyelashes became more curled, the roots are distinct, and the eyeshadows that are not visible, Louis chose a particularly bold eyeliner. The smoky purple eyeliner draws a small upward tail along the roots of the eyelashes. In the blink of an eye, you will find that her eyes are also coated with glittering sequins, which are like diamonds under the light, and the brilliance of her eyes is shining. Song Yaoyao looked at herself in the mirror, looking right and left with ecstasy, and then sincerely praised Louis, "Mr. Louis, I like this makeup very much." "It''s my honor to be liked by you." There is nothing more happier than being recognized for your own technology. Especially the girl''s voice is soft and waxy, when she praises people, the tone is just right and sweet, especially pleasing. As the voice fell, the temperature in the dressing room dropped suddenly. Oooh, I''m Calvin, you have to tell me if the writing is not good! For example, its abrupt and so on, I cant see it when Im blind, its just the writing is not smooth, hi (End of this chapter) Chapter 365： Change a dress, eh? Chapter 365 Change a dress, eh? Louis reacted abruptly, rubbing his nose in a jealousy, not daring to look at the man''s expression. What he said was casual, but when he got serious, he would have an occupational disease. and so-- "Brother, am I good-looking?!" But Song Yaoya didn''t notice it at all, and smiled and jumped to Huo Yunque''s eyes, holding his small face and showing him joyfully. If the previous Song Yaoyao was a flower-bone flower, it was in bud. Then after Louis''s skillful hand modification, it is like an instant, completely blooming. She wore her black hair and clouds on her shoulders, and her eyelashes flickered as if stars fell on her small face. The skin was tender and the hair tips were slightly curled and fell on the cheeks, giving her something special A sense of charm. But at the same time, Louis also retained her most attractive qualities. To describe it with a popular online vocabulary, it is: pure and desire- The man''s eyes were dull, and there was dark light floating under his eyes. He stretched out his hand suddenly, pinched her pointed chin, and squinted. Song Yaoyao was taken aback. Huo Yunque''s strength in pinching her chin was a bit heavy. She looked at the man and found the emotions in his eyes that she could not understand at all. It seems that time has passed for a long time, but in fact it is just a moment. Huo Yunque let go, his voice was heavy and mute. "good looking." Louis swallowed, he could swear by his own life, this high-ranking Mr. Huo, the thought that came up in his mind at the moment just now is definitely the kind of color-- This is a man''s instinct! "Miss Song, let me take you to change your clothes, please come with me." He didn''t want to stay in this depressed space anymore, broke the silence quickly, and walked towards the dressing room with Song Yaoyao. There will naturally be a female assistant over there to help Song Yaoyao put on the dress. The skirt was selected by Huo Qi, and an international luxury brand will be up for the next quarter, and it has not been released yet. Since it was ordered by her husband, Huo Qi naturally had to choose the best one. After a phone call, someone immediately sent all the dresses that fit Song''s size. Among the colorful skirts, Huo Qi caught the white that was brought into the dressing room at a glance. He thought that with Mr.''s personality, he would definitely not like Miss Song to wear too revealing, and that style is the most elegant of all skirts, and the length is also ok. So Huo Qi waved his hand and chose this one. However, it turns out that he was wrong-- When the girl stepped on a small high heel studded with broken diamonds and slowly walked out from behind the curtain, everyone present was stunned... There is only one! He stood up swiftly, pulled over the overcoat that had been thrown on the sofa, strode to the stars, covered the little girl in the overcoat, hugged and returned to the dressing room. "Hmm...!" Song Yaoyao pressed for a moment, and then began to struggle, "Brother, what are you doing? You will break my skirt!" She liked the makeup tonight, and the man''s unconcerned hood brought down Song Yaoyao''s heart. Gudong... The sound of swallowing saliva sounded, and the remaining few people looked at each other. Huo Qi asked: "What happened just now?" Louis'' eyes straightened, "Who chose the dress?" "Me, do you have a problem?" Huo Qi was puzzled. He glanced at him just now and saw that Miss Song was pretty dressed. No-it should be very beautiful, like a fairy. "No problem," Louis sighed, "I just want to compliment you, you have a good vision." That skirt is a new season of a high-luxury customized dress. He has been paying attention for a long time, but he didn''t expect to see it here. (End of this chapter) Chapter 366： Can be pure and demon Chapter 366 can be pure and demon I still wear it on the little girl who obviously looks childish Unexpected harmony. Not only that, but also infinitely magnified her deceptive temperament! In the small space, Song Yaoyao was pushed against the corner of the wall. The man lowered his eyes, his long arms propped on the wall next to Song Yaoyao''s side face, and the emotions in his eyes surged, making it difficult to see. "Brother, brother..." Song Yao murmured, her little hand poked out her coat, and the clear fragrance of cedar surrounded her. "Ok." As soon as he said, the man''s voice was already dumb to the extreme. The sense of urgency emanating from him was like trying to shred this space abruptly, breaking the original peace and tranquility. On that clear face, there is no longer any gentleness. Like a beast-- It seems that in the next second, she will stare at her delicate neck, show her fangs, and bite it hard. By the way, the air is heating up. "Brother, are you angry?" Song Yaoya was a little scared, she grabbed his finger with her small hand and asked timidly. The man''s fingertips have thin calluses, which fall on the young girl''s tender skin, making it extraordinarily rough. His thumb swept across the girl''s lips, fainting the bewildering red lip gloss. However, she was full of trust and dependence, and she stunnedly opened a pair of apricot eyes, unaware of her allure to men at this moment. The slightly opened lips are plump and plump, like ripe peaches. It seems that one bite can escape the sweet juice! "Not angry." Seeing the anxiety in the girl''s eyes, Huo Yunque closed his eyes and suppressed the restless mood. As the Adam''s apple rolled, he slowed down his voice and said, "Change a skirt, huh?" Song Yaoyao nodded obediently, with a waxy voice, especially loving, "Okay." The coat slipped off the shoulders. Only then did I see that all the points are on the back. A few thin ribbons are the only cover. The hem of the cicada-like skirt is layered on top of each other, and it is like moonlight when it walks. It is embroidered with handmade dark patterns and beaded. Jade bone is natural. The raised shoulder blades are like two wings, and the spine groove is winding. Pure and demon! Huo Yunque closed his eyes and exited the locker room. "Give her another one." Huo Qi was still puzzled, and Huo Jiu hurriedly said, "Sir, Miss Song bought a skirt while shopping today. Should I try that one?" The man nodded. Huo Jiu went immediately. Louis sighed, what a pity, he only had time to take a look, but did not appreciate it carefully. Mr. Huo''s possessiveness is also terrible! Unexpectedly, Mr. Huo''s house still hides such a malleable baby. Can be pure and demon. It is simply the best in the legend. Huo Jiu handed the skirt that Song Yaoya bought during the day to the female assistant, and stood quietly with his head down. Huo Qi asked: "Sir, did the skirt I choose don''t fit?" "Do not--" Huo Yunque raised his eyes, his eyes dimmed. "Buy the skirt, let me know, and cross this from the show." In other words, buy out the skirt directly. It will be the only one in the world, unique. At this moment, Song Yao, who had changed into a new skirt, walked out. She lowered her head, tugged at the skirt, and stood in front of the man nervously. "Brother, is this okay?" Song Yaoyao is very innocent, she also liked the dress just now, but her brother''s expression was too terrible, and her sixth sense told her that it is best not to confront a man on this kind of thing. because-- No result! It was a pity that Louis was still there, but when he saw the girl appeared in a gorgeous little palace-style skirt, he was surprised again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 367： Mr. Huo bullied the children Chapter 367 Mr. Huo bullies children He felt that he probably understood it. Some are born to be the darling of God, even if you put on a sack, you can wear it with amazing feeling! And Song Yaoyao is one of the leaders! This kind of skirt, if the material is slightly worse, it will become cheap. Fortunately, the store where Song Yaoyao visited is a well-known girl brand with excellent reputation and design. The length is above the knee, not particularly exaggerated, the skirt is slightly spread out, and the neckline is designed with a small cheongsam. Delicate and cute. Huo Yunque pursed his lips, it can be seen that his mood is still not very happy. But when he met the little girl''s gaze, he sighed and walked forward to tidy up her long hair that was messed up when she changed her clothes. The voice is gentle, like coaxing a child. "very nice." "Really?!" Song Yaoya picked up the hem of her skirt and turned it around. She was childish like a child in front of Huo Yunque, with happiness and sadness written on her face. At this time, I laughed, eyes curled up, like a bright moon. "Well, my lord does not lie." Seeing her happy look, a smile appeared in the man''s eyes, he curled his lips and replied. * Said it was a banquet, when Song Yaoyao realized that it was just a small gathering. Fortunately, she didn''t really wear Huo Qixuan''s dress, otherwise it would be too formal But she was just right. As soon as she arrived at the door, two small figures rushed towards her like small cannonballs one after another. The **** screamed at her excitedly, "My sister! My sister is here!!" Lin Shuang followed behind with a smile on his face, and kept yelling, "Slow down slowly" "Tongtong! Xiaoye!" Song Yaoya squatted down and opened his arms, making a welcome gesture. however-- The ending was unexpected. The two small buns were picked up by Song Yaoyao''s big hands that suddenly stretched out from behind, and walked towards the house without looking back. "Wow!" "Sister Xiaoya, save me!!" Song Yaoyao was taken aback and hurried to catch up, "Brother, you--" "Ok?" The light of the crystal lamp fell on the man''s face, and it became more and more clear and compelling. He raised his eyebrows, "What''s the matter?" The danger is pervasive. Song Yao narrowed his neck and shook his head, "It''s all right!" She spread her hands towards Tongtong and Xiaoye, and made an expression that I also love helpless. The spirits of the two little buns suddenly languished, their hands and feet were drooping, and they did not dare to scold Huo Yunque like Huo Qi. Even the magnitude of the struggle is very small, close to nothing... "Yo? Mr. Huo is bullying the kids again?" There was the sound of the car''s engine outside the door, and the sound of people came before Song Yaoyao sounded familiar. She turned her head curiously, and saw that the man dressed up as a bag and wearing ripped jeans came down from the sports car in the winter and walked inward with a gift with a smile. He seems to be Tang Xinrou''s little uncle? Song Yaoya was puzzled, he had already arrived. Reached out from Huo Yunque''s hands, rescued Tongtong and hugged her in her arms, stuffed her with a gift, "Hey, little princess Tongtong, you can''t come back from filming in a field, ask me to give you the gift. La." "Wow! What is it! Uncle Mu, can I take it apart now?" Tongtong blinked her big eyes excitedly, holding a gift eagerly. "Well-you are so cute, of course anything is fine~" Mu Jing''s peachy eyes raised, and the fox seemed to throw an electric eye at her. Yu Guangzhong saw the exquisitely dressed Song Yaoyao, his eyes lit up and his smile became brighter, "Yo~ cute, lets meet again~~" (End of this chapter) Chapter 368： The iron tree is blooming Chapter 368 The iron tree is blooming Tongtong stretched out his hand towards Song Yaoya, "Sister Yaoya hug~" Huo Yunque put Xiaoye on the shoe cabinet by Huo Yunque. The shoe cabinet at the door is high, at least one meter and five upwards. Xiao Ye glanced down, her mouth slumped, her angry eyes flushed. The beloved Tongtong held the gift in her arms, and Mu Jing pretended to sigh sadly, "Ah, am I not Tongtong''s favorite person? Tongtong used to like to let Uncle Mu hug you!" "No, no! Tongtong likes Uncle Mu''s too!" Tongtong shook her head quickly, and Xiaoroushou patted his shoulder to comfort him, "It''s just that compared to Sister Xiaoya, it''s a little bit worse~It''s really only a little bit~" She pinched her finger to draw. Mu Jing: "...more sad." It''s better not to explain. "Puff--" Lin Shuang couldn''t help but laugh. She looked at her poor son and shook her head, both distressed and funny. "Don''t be sad, don''t be sad, Tongtong likes Uncle Mu~!" "Then" Mu Jing leaned his face over, "Tongtong will kiss Uncle Mu before he gets better." Huo Yunque smiled disdainfully, and walked inside calmly. Tongtong twisted her eyebrows when she heard this, "But father said--" Before he finished speaking, he saw a figure rushing out of the kitchen with a spatula in his hand. "Mu Jing! If you **** teach my daughter, I will abolish you!" Yi Ting, who was vigorous and vigorous outside, was wearing an apron and dressed casually, looking peaceful and harmless. It was nothing like Song Yaoya last time I saw it in the Song family. She followed Huo Yunque step by step, tugging on his sleeve and asked in a low voice, "Brother, does Mr. Yi have twin brothers?" "Huh?" Huo Yunque was surprised, looked back amused, and immediately understood Song Yao''s expression. He couldn''t help but laughed, but he couldn''t afford the bad taste, and said to her: "You can ask." "I--" Song Yaoyao suddenly reacted, she was stupid again! Yi Ting can have twin brothers, can he marry an identical wife and give birth to identical babies? Her cheeks flushed and she glanced at Huo Yunque, "Brother, you tease me again! It''s annoying!" "Hi~ Brother, you hate it~" Mu Jing leaned over with a grin, clenched his fist and slammed Huo Yunque''s shoulder pretentiously. Song Yaoyao buzzed in his head, and his face flushed even more. She quickly left Huo Yunque and ran towards Tongtong Xiaoye without looking back, "Brother, I''m going to find Tongtong Xiaoye to play!" Huo Yunque calmly and calmly, reached out and flicked the non-existent dust on his shoulder. The temperament is gentle and elegant. Expressionlessly said: "You are so disgusting." "Huh!" Mu Jingle went crazy, he laughed and fell on the sofa, pointing at Huo Yunque and said: "I am sick, you are still hypocritical! You really should let your little girl friend look at your venomous tongue!" They looked more like a person than anyone else, but what was hidden under this pair of skins, they all grew up together and couldn''t see clearly. Huo Yunque''s thin lips stretched slightly, playing with the water cup. "She won''t mind." Mu Jing was taken aback, and only after a few seconds he realized what Huo Yunque meant. "Damn!" He rubbed the goose bumps on his arm and opened his mouth yelling: "Lao Yi, come here! See if our Huo master is possessed by something dirty!!" Did he admit it? Have you learned how to show affection? Damn, the iron tree is blooming! Sao! (End of this chapter) Chapter 369： No in case Chapter 369 Nothing in case "Mu Jing, promise me that occasionally you have to give your mouth a vacation, okay?" Yi Ting took off his apron and walked to the two of them with a bottle of wine. "Of courseno." Mu Jing shook his fingers, "People have a long mouth for talking, and I still have a lot of things to ask Lao Huo, well" He flicked a glass of wine and pointed his chin to the distance. The little girl knelt on the carpet, and Tongtong and Xiaoye cuddled up next to her, one big and two young, watching attentively Peppa Pig, which was playing on TV. The picture is surprisingly harmonious. But, watching and watching, Mu Jing hissed and asked Huo Yunque, "Old Huo, you are so old and you have such a thought for a little girl, don''t you feel guilty?" Hearing this, the man raised his eyebrows. He raked the hair from his forehead to the back of his head, and a three-point evil was suddenly born on that clear and compelling face. Mutely laughed, "Yes." "Then you still" Mu Jing stared. He saw the man curl his lips, "So, I plan to spend my life atonement." "Damn!" Mu Jing took a sip of the wine stuck in the intake pipe, almost choking him to death. He coughed out of breath, and his teary eyes gave Huo Yunque a thumbs up, ashamed, "Sao, it''s your show!" Yi Ting shook his head and laughed. When they were young, the three of them had the best relationship, but since childhood, Huo Yunque was the most mature and calm one. And they, like a follower, where Huo Yunque went, where did they follow. Now that he has grown up, seeing that he and Mu Jing have belonged, Huo Yunque is still single. As a brother, Yi Ting is still very worried. And now-- There is still a lot of worry. He poured the red wine and pushed it to Huo Yunque''s hand, and asked, "Seriously?" no answer. The man rubbed his fingers across the rim of the cup, the beam of light fell down and hit him, the smile in his eyes almost escaped. So Yi Ting understood. But there are some things he has to say. "Brother, she--Miss Song shouldn''t be very young, right?" "Nineteen." "Well, I''m still a child," Yi Ting sighed. "Although I don''t want to think about bad things, girls at this age always pursue freshness. We are older than her, and she is still in the future. Flowers bloom in full bloom, full of temptation age. Those boys, sweet mouths can coax people, brother, I mean just in case" The experience of growing up together made Yi Ting understand Huo Yunque a bit. He looks cold, but there is a hot and crazy heart in his chest. Once in love, it is a lifetime thing. But there are too many unknowns in the future. Song Yaoyao is a good girl, and Huo Yunque is his respected eldest brother. But when it comes to the future, who can guarantee? "Oh?" Huo Yunque finished listening quietly, raised his eyebrows and smiled, raising his head and drank the red wine in the goblet. The eyes were stained with alcohol, but his unique ascetic temperament became more prominent, from head to toe, and even the strands of hair, full of alluring flavor. He leaned on the sofa, his long legs that were nowhere to be placed elegantly overlapped, and his eyes were slightly closed, and he was indescribably romantic. "Nothing in case." He said surely. Mu Jing and Yi Ting looked at each other and opened his mouth. When I saw the man in front of me, I couldn''t help but smile. "Yes, I''m the one who worried too much." If this person doesn''t make a move, he is sure. He is a qualified hunter. When he shoots, basically, the life of the prey has been held in his palm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 370： Been to our Christmas Chapter 370 Have been to our Christmas What if those naive little boys are sweet-mouthed to please others? Yi Ting suddenly discovered that in front of Huo Yunque. Those little tricks seem vulgar. Tongtong and Xiaoyes birthday was not the big banquet Song Yaoya had imagined, but a simple family dinner. Even the meals were prepared by Yi Ting and Lin Shuang together. The villa is not very big, and there is a warm atmosphere inside and out. She gave the prepared gifts to Tongtong and Xiaoye respectively, and said with a smile, "Happy birthday." In addition, there was a small packet of chocolates, which Song Yaoya secretly gave Tongtong. "Here, I''ll pay you back next time, remember to hide it~" The two little girls looked at each other and smirked. He was smiling, and a large shadow covered his head, blocking the light. The two raised their heads unanimously, blinking with the same big eyes, Tongtong instantly became obedient, "Hello Uncle Huo~" The man lowered his eyes, his gaze swept across her face, and finally fell on Song Yaoyao, with a low "Um" sound. With his palm facing up, he stretched out towards Song Yaoya. Song Yaoya held it, watching Tongtong and Xiaoye run away quickly with fright. "Well--" The man tugged hard and pulled her into his arms. Song Yaoya rubbed his sore nose, a layer of mist filled his eyes, and asked glutinously, "Brother, are you drunk?" Huo Yunque squinted his eyes, and the man tainted with alcohol had a special smell on his body. The thin lips glowed with water, "No." "Huh? Really?" Song Yaoya suspiciously, "but brother looks very strange~" While she was talking, the man suddenly took her slender wrist and walked out the door. The cold snow hit her face, and Song Yao was cold and shivered. But she screamed in excitement, "Brother, nexthuh?" A finger was placed on her lips, and the man shook his head. "Low-key." The coat covered her shoulders, and the scarf covered half of her face. Song Yaoya was so excited that he stretched out his arms and put on his coat, and whispered in a low voice, "Brother, it''s snowing!" "Ok." The man''s thin lips were lightly hooked, his black coat hung on his arms, holding the little girl''s wrist, he strode into the snow. The first snow this year was heavy, and the ground was covered with white. Song Yaoyao turned his head, everyone was doing their own things, the light from the window was glowing with orange tones, and it looked extra warm in the long winter night. No one found them leaving secretly. The pear vortex on Song Yaoyao''s cheek sank, trotting to follow the man''s pace, "Brother, don''t we need to say hello to them before leaving?" Isn''t it not good to go straight like this? "No need." The two left the yard, Huo Yunque opened the car door for Song Yaoya, bowed his head suddenly when she entered. Song Yaoya''s breathing was stagnant, almost thinking that her brother was going to kiss her. The distance between the two of them is only about one centimeter. As long as one of them takes the initiative, they can touch the thin lip of dreams Does it smell good from men? The heartbeat was so fast, Song Yaoya could even hear their powerful beating sound echoing in his ears. The brain was blank. Smelling the man''s body with the scent of cedar mixed with a light wine, Song Yao felt that she too seemed to be drunk. "Brother..." she murmured, pinching the skirt tightly. But at this moment, the man suddenly withdrew. Before I was lost, I heard the man''s deep and gentle voice. "Now, have been to our Christmas." Brin took cold medicine, so I wrote so much today, and I will give you 12 chapters tomorrow. After finishing writing the old book and updating Brin, I will go to rest. The weather is cold, so let''s go to bed early~ An''an! (End of this chapter) Chapter 371： Can i hold your hand Chapter 371 May I Hold Your Hand Song Yaoya felt that Huo Yunque tonight seemed a little different from usual. such as-- Especially talkative? They got off the bus outside the pedestrian street, the sky was heavy with snow, and the surrounding commercial buildings stood tall. Countless lights gathered together, like a sea of ??stars. On this snowy night of Christmas, it is more prosperous and romantic than during the day. The girl trot to catch up with the tall man in front, and tugged at the corner of his clothes. Asked: "Brother, can I hold your hand?" Like those couples in the past. Their shoulders and hair were stained with snowflakes. In the cold wind, white mist can be seen by opening your mouth. Song Yao''s neck shrank, her small hands warmed, and she was suddenly firmly held by a big hand. She raised her eyes in surprise, only to see the man''s tall and broad back, and the short black hair that was blown by the wind. "Brother~ go to the movies!" Outside those buildings, there are many Christmas trees, and the colorful lights on the trees flicker. There is no shortage of handsome men and beautiful women here, but tonight, when the pair shuttles among the crowd, they are still particularly eye-catching. The man''s face was crisp and elegant. His big palm is tightly clasped with the little hand of the girl beside him, the girl looks sweet, with long soft and fluffy curly hair draped over her shoulders, and the roadside light falls on her little face, exquisite and beautiful. She seemed to be very happy, and couldn''t help but jump around the man, the hem of her little skirt rolled up like a flower blooming in the snow. The temperaments of the two are obviously very different, but they are strangely fused together. When the man lowered his eyes, the cold facial lines instantly softened, and there was an enviable pampering under his eyes. Today is Christmas, many couples choose to watch movies. The field was almost full, Song Yaoya leaned against Huo Yunque''s side and looked around curiously. She was also the first time to watch a movie outside, so the atmosphere was like this Huo Yunque has always disliked places with many people. He stood by the little girl, his eyes swept around indifferently. When they saw the girls holding popcorn milk tea in their arms, they paused slightly. The girl he noticed didn''t dare to move, blushing and dripping blood as if she had been spotted. Ahhhhh! That super invincible handsome guy is watching me! ! ! Oh my god, my makeup looks okay today, right? They imagined Feifei in their hearts, and Huo Yunque had faintly retracted his gaze here and walked towards the counter. Song Yaoyao was taken aback, trotting hurriedly to follow. "Brother, why are you going? Wait for me!" Her voice was tender and tender, with just the right sweetness. It''s not too divided, it makes people close and not annoying. At least, most of the girls around her think so. They stared at her astonished as she chased the man away, and started biting their ears with excitement with their companions. "Ah, she is so beautiful!" "The voice is so sweet! Is it a baby voice?" "Big brother! I want brother too, what kind of fairy love is this, so sweet and so sweet!!" "Wait... the girl just now, I seem to have seen her picture on the Internet?" * Song Yaoya chased Huo Yunque, watched him stop at the counter selling small snacks, curled his eyebrows, and looked seriously at the menu bar. "Hello sir, may I ask you something-uh, what?" The young lady who sells drinks and snacks in the film and television city blushed and stammered. "Puff--" (End of this chapter) Chapter 372： Confession Chapter 372 Confession Song Yaoya curled his eyes, tilting his head to look at Huo Yunque. "Brother~" she cried glutinously. "Ok?" The man looked sideways. He had only drunk alcohol not long ago, and those alcoholic spirits dispelled some of the coldness on his face and made him look a little different. "So brother is going to buy me popcorn!" Song Yaoya smiled and tugged at his sleeve, and went to see the options on the menu. There are couple packages for Christmas, including French fries, coke, popcorn, etc... "Ok." His eyelashes drooped, his slender fingers hesitated for a moment, and he flicked on the menu. "A copy of all of these" "puff!" "First, sir, are you sure?" The girl stared in amazement, staring at each other with her colleague. Is this the world of local tyrants? If its for pretending, what''s the point for some snacks? Especially this gentleman who exudes bold words, he is called a gentle and elegant, arrogant temperament. It''s not like those impetuous, pretending men, okay? "No, no, we don''t need so much!" Song Yaoyao couldn''t laugh or cry, and quickly grabbed Huo Yunque''s hand to stop it, "Please give us a popcorn, a glass of orange juice, and a glass of pure water. Thank you." "Oh, alright." The girls breathed a sigh of relief. Although they have a complete variety of them, they can get a copy of the same, and they can''t finish it! "hot." "Huh? What?" The girl was pretending to be popcorn, and she hurriedly raised her ears and asked again, "Sir, do you need anything else?" Huo Yunque clicked the orange juice icon on the menu, "It''s hot, orange juice." His thin lips are lightly opened, and his drooping eyelashes are long and sparse, which is particularly moving. The girls who were still in line behind them were blushing excitedly and gritted their teeth, for fear that they would be screamed out. As for their boyfriends? Oh, try bb again? "Sir, our orange juice is only at room temperature, not hot, you see..." Song Yaoya immediately said: "It''s okay, then please change me to hot milk, thank you!" She couldn''t help but glanced at Huo Yunque''s body. The man''s back was straight, and his posture was always the best any time. His eyelashes were slightly drooping, and his deep eyes seemed to be filled with black mist, making it impossible to see the abnormality at all. But today he can speak so much and take the initiative to do so much, which is already the biggest abnormality! "Hello, please pay at the counter on the right." Song Yaoya unconsciously took Huo Yunque to pay. She thought of going to eat fast food one time, and Huo Yunque actually took out a black card from her arms, and she had a lingering fear. Immediately he took out his small bag to pay, but was blocked by a big hand. "Brother, it''s time to pay." "Ok." The man retracted his hand, took out the wallet from the trench coat, and added, "I have money." After that, he drew out a red banknote and handed it over. The look is very serious. Song Yaoyao: "..." She was holding her own cup of hot milk, while Huo Yunque was holding pure water and popcorn, and the two walked towards the rest area. Waiting for the movie to start. The entire studio is overcrowded, and the rest area is full. The man''s brows were slightly twisted for a moment, and then quickly stretched. Around him, there seemed to be a vacuum zone that was automatically isolated. Apart from containing himself and Song Yao, everyone else seemed to be completely excluded from the world by him. Two people are standing next to a movie wall. It is an animated film from an island country, translated as Confession. (End of this chapter) Chapter 373： You kiss me Chapter 373 You kiss me Song Yaoya raised his little head, "Brother." "Ok." The man''s eyes moved slightly, and he stood quietly next to the movie wall, his eyelashes drooping. "You lower your head a bit." The little girl''s eyebrows were squeamish, her eyes could not hide the cunning and agility, her voice was sweet, like seductive frosting. Huo Yunque leaned slightly and looked at the little girl. Raised an eyebrow, "Then?" A small hand boldly stroked his forehead, slightly hot, but still in the normal range. Song Yaoya stretched out another finger and shook it, "Brother, what''s this?" When the voice fell, the head was bounced. No pain, slightly itchy. "Oh! Brother!" Song Yaoyao stomped, "Just tell me, what''s this? Hurry up!" From the look in her eyes, Huo Yunque vaguely knew what she was testing. He curled his lips and turned back casually. "3." Song Yaoya glanced at one of his raised fingers and was silent for a while. He stretched out three fingers again and asked: "Then brother, what is this?" "1." His thin lips opened, and he was babbling. "Brother, you are drunk~~" Song Yaoya defined it. She looked at the man''s alcoholic brows, like distant mountains hidden in the mist, very beautiful. Especially his eyes, the tails of the eyes are long and narrow, and the long black eyelashes cast a layer of fan-shaped hardness under the eyes. All the people coming and going around couldn''t get into his eyes, only the little girl in front of him fell in his eyes. Song Yaoya only felt the heart beating, she licked her lips. I want to do bad things again-- She softened her voice and hooked Huo Yunque''s fingers to coquettishly, "Brother, you give me a kiss." Almost the moment when her voice fell, the man suddenly deceived her. Song Yaoyao was taken aback. In the man''s deep eyes, there seemed to be a burning flame, and the dark tide surged. The man''s face was slightly sideways, the tip of his nose rubbed her ears, and his hot breath poured down. And his dumb and calm voice, "Time is up." Huo Yunque stood up straight, his fingers twitched a strand of broken hair on her cheeks to keep her from behind her ears. He took the girl who was still in a daze to check the ticket. Song Yaoya''s heart was still beating fast, she was still holding milk in her other hand, her ears were numb, and it seemed that there was electricity passing by. The throat is dry. It''s over, she has a fever, right? Song Yaoya sniffed. Until the beginning of the movie, Song Yaoya was still thinking, is his brother drunk or not? If he''s not drunk, he would be too abnormal tonight, even a bit-a serious and obedient? But if he is drunk, Song Yaoya bit his lip secretly. Why can his brother maintain absolute sanity? When the lights in the projection hall are all off, only the large screen in front is the only source of light. Looking around, there is a black head. At the beginning of the movie, some lovers already hugged each other eagerly... Song Yaoya blushed, pulling her little skirt, trying to keep her eyes on the movie. The story of the film is very simple, filmed by Director Kang, and the pictures and narrative are very good. Although Song Yaoyao''s script by Chengfeng has been read dozens of times, it is the first time that Song Yaoyao has seen it in the film. Seeing the script in advance will not affect her amazingness of the movie. Until the role played by Tang Xinrou appeared, Song Yaoya could even hear the two schoolgirls in the front row who were watching the movie together, saying, "Wow, she is so beautiful!" "It would be great if she was the heroine." (End of this chapter) Chapter 374： This is my house Chapter 374 This is my home "Oh! She is so just! Dare to love and hate, awesome!" Hearing their friends being praised, Song Yaoyao and You Rongyan bowed their eyes happily. She moved quietly and leaned against Huo Yunque. As soon as I wanted to show off, I felt that the back of my chair was kicked by the person behind. Song Yaoya raised his eyebrows and turned back. I couldn''t see the other party''s face clearly in the dark, I could only tell from the outline and figure that it was probably a man. She pursed her lips, and in public, she reminded in a low voice, "Don''t kick my chair anymore." "I see." The other party nodded insincerely, with a cold attitude. Huo Yunque stroked the Buddhist beads on his wrist, as if he was watching the movie seriously. Song Yaoya turned his head and continued to look, but after two minutes, the chair was kicked again And more than once. She clenched her small fist, took a deep breath, and was about to get up. Realizing that someone was one step earlier than her, he just stood in his position, reached out and pulled the man in the back row directly. The man''s face was also exposed. He was in his twenties, with dirty orange hair that lined his face, and looked sloppy. "You, what are you doing?!" The young man originally wanted to swear swear words, but when he met the man''s cold eyes, he abruptly suffocated him, shouting with lack of confidence. Everyone was attracted by the movement behind and couldn''t help but look back. Huo Yunque''s voice was very soft, "In public, please be quiet. If you feel that your legs are extra, I can take care of it." The youth was dragged by the collar, and he struggled twice, not knowing how the man did it. It seemed that the wind was calm, and he couldn''t get rid of the slightest effort. Unwillingly gritted his teeth: "I didn''t speak again! Besides, I didn''t kick in your chair. What is your relationship with her?" Song Yaoya blinked and turned to look at Huo Yunque. Everyone heard what the youth said, and they already knew what the dispute started. When watching a movie, there will always be people who do not follow the public order, kick the front seat, or even tilt their feet on the back of the chair. People who often watch movies will encounter such awful things more or less. Now that this person has encountered hard stubble, it can be said to be very happy. Huo Yunque lowered his eyes, his tone was very calm, he hardly considered. "My family, can this answer be?" "You-OK!" The young man pulled back his collar angrily, and his scalp was numb when he was swept away by the man''s cold and sharp eyes. Gritting his teeth and swallowing the swear words back. "No apology yet." "What? I..." The young man looked at Song Yaoyao. The little girl had red lips and white teeth. She didn''t know why she was blind. She looked like an iceberg and made her pale face. He took a deep breath and said unwillingly. : "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, right?" After that, I was not in the mood to watch the movie anymore, and took the female companion away in a desperate manner. The corners of Song Yao''s lips couldn''t help but raised high, and the pear vortex sank deeply. They sat down again, Song Yaoya moved to Huo Yunque''s side, and whispered, "Brother, am I from your family?" A finger touched her forehead and pushed her back. "In public, keep quiet." Song Yao pouted, "Oh..." The total duration of Chengfeng''s movie is one hour and forty-six minutes. When the melody of the ending song sounded, the lights in the theater were turned on again. She was shocked to see a couple in the front row still kissing, and when the lights came on, she hadn''t noticed that the movie had ended. The girl shyly got into the boy''s arms, and the others smiled kindly or enviously. Every time I forget to ask for votes, everyone save Brin and vote for Brin! Otherwise I will cry (End of this chapter) Chapter 375： Brother lied to me too Chapter 375 Brother also lied to me After watching the movie, it was already over ten in the evening. The snow didn''t seem to stop, and it floated down like cotton wool. All buildings, roadside flower beds and Christmas trees are covered with white snow. Song Yaoyao followed the man step by step. On Christmas Eve, the strong romantic atmosphere here dilutes the commercial atmosphere a lot. She put her small hands in her pockets, half of her face was shrunk in the scarf, and her head hung behind the man. "Sir, buy a rose? Buy a rose to make your girlfriend happy!" The little boy carrying the basket wore a Christmas-like elk headband on his head, and stopped Huo Yunque''s path with a smile. Huo Yunque couldn''t help turning his head and found the little girl lying in the distance, a full distance of more than ten meters. The spirit is lingering and seems very unhappy. He curled his lips, "How much?" "One piece is 20 yuan! Sir, the roses I sell are definitely the cheapest on this street! It''s really expensive for the holidays! Sir, would you like to buy more? Girls are..." "I want it all." * Song Yaoya didn''t want to move as she walked, her mood was suddenly depressed. She squatted in the door of a shop to hide from the snow, looking at the colored **** in the distance with a twinkle and twinkle. His vision was suddenly blocked by a tacky red, crude newspaper packaging. It is a blooming rose, stained with sparkling snowflakes. The hand holding the rose is familiar to Song Yaoyao, with distinct joints and long and clean fingers. She squatted on the ground and raised her head, suddenly feeling that she was back when she was not so familiar with Huo Yunque. He also stood in front of her condescendingly, while Song Yaoya maintained the same posture. The only difference is this time, Huo Yunque holds flowers in his hand. The rose representing love My mind was blank, and then countless gorgeous fireworks exploded. The so-called low mood has all disappeared. Song Yao jumped up and threw into Huo Yunque''s arms excitedly. "Brother, did you buy a rose specially for me?" "No." Huo Yunque embraced the little girl in his arms with one hand, and his thin lips made a slight curve, "I picked it up on the road." Song Yaoya didn''t believe it, she didn''t dislike the ugliness of the roses wrapped in the newspaper, she held them in her arms with a big handful. The smile on his little face was brilliant, and the gleaming light in his eyes was shining, so beautiful. "Brother lied!" She jumped and followed Huo Yunque''s back, full of blood and resurrected. The little girl is too coaxed. Huo Yunque smiled lowly, noncommittal. "Brother, Merry Christmas!" She chased Huo Yunque, and the two walked into the heavy snow. The man was puzzled by the style, "Song Yaoyao, it''s late, you have to go home to rest." "But I''m not sleepy at all!" Song Yaoya held the rose, "Brother, you haven''t given me a Christmas present!" "Oh?" Huo Yunque tilted his head, leaning on the side of the car, and pointed at Rose, "Isn''t this?" The little girl''s eyes were bright, she hugged the rose to her side, trying to hide the flower, "My brother said you picked the flower, of course it doesn''t count!" "Well--" The man nodded, "Then what do you want?" "A wish!" Song Yaoya raised her eyes, raised her tender fingers, her delicate face was vivid when she spoke, "Santa Claus will help you make a wish at Christmas!" "Song Yaoyao, that''s all a lie." Huo Yunque exposed. "That brother lied to me too!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 376： I lied to you just now, now I am serious Chapter 376 was a lie to you just now, but now its serious Song Yaoyao hurriedly said, crystal snow falling on her hair, face, and eyelashes. As soon as it touches the temperature, it melts into a shallow water stain. Seeing tears in her eyes, she was a little anxious, and her little hand grabbed the man''s sleeve. "Brother, you also lied to me. You said you like me and want to be with me, OK?" In the eyes of the man, something flows past. He could hear the choking in the little girl''s voice. She was expectant, her cheeks were reddish, but she was so nervous that her hands trembled. "not good." Huo Yunque''s thin lips lightly opened, and he uttered two words. The light in the little girl''s eyes dimmed in an instant, and she choked twice, tears falling out uncontrollably. It was the moment when that little hand slipped from the man''s sleeve. Lips were kissed suddenly-- The man''s big palm pinched her waist and pushed her against the car. The snow in the sky is their testimony. Salty tears filled the lips and teeth. Song Yao''s eyes widened in shock, cold snowflakes hit her eyes, making her eyelashes tremble. Then, a big palm covered her eyes, completely depriving her of sight. A clear breath enveloped her, and Song Yaoya''s mind was chaotic. She was still aggrieved and desperate for a second, but she was directly sent to the cloud in the next second. Tears wet Huo Yunque''s palm. He sighed, slowly straightened up, and flexed his fingers to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. There was a deep smile in the lead gray pupils. "That sentence just lied to you." In the cold snowy night, Song Yaoyao''s palms were sweating magically. She gasped and squeezed her hand tightly, "Brother what do you mean..." Song Yaoyao rarely reacted a little. Brother just now is-- Kissed her? In the case of absolute sobriety. The man took her clenched little hand and stretched out her curled fingers. There were small crescent marks in the tender palm. "No need to lie," he touched her eyes, his fingertips showing light traces of water stains, "I like you, so I agree." Song Yaoyao reacted suddenly, the surprise came too suddenly. She moved her lips and asked weakly, "Yes, is that what I think?" "Hmm..." Huo Yunque smiled and opened the car door for her, "If there is no accident, it should be." Song Yaoya got into the car in a daze. The heating in the car was sufficient. She shuddered and eased. Some people didn''t believe that happiness came so suddenly, she blinked, looking expectantly at Huo Yunque who was sitting next to her. He spoke softly and nodded his lips, "Then brother, will you kiss me again?" Huo Yunque directly hugged her on his lap and kissed her dozingly. Song Yaoyao was tense, her face quickly covered with red clouds. At the same time as the body temperature rose, the steamed water mist in his eyes became obvious. She suddenly threw herself into Huo Yunque''s arms and wrapped him around his neck. "Brother promised my confession?! Ah ah ah ah!!!" Little people, tossing endlessly. Huo Yunque sighed lightly, because he was a little unbearable, his clothes were rubbed in a mess, and he gracefully left him away. While preventing the little girl from bumping her head because she was too happy, he raised an eyebrow and asked, "When did you confess? Huh?" The tone is narrow and the ending is rising. It''s like a hunter is teasing his little pet. Song Yaoya covered her face and said dullly, "No, it''s impossible! It must be your brother that you remembered wrong! You agreed! Don''t shame! Harm, I tried my best, I think I can''t write emotional dramas, I am not sweet enough! Can I make up the two chapters that I owe today? I think its a bit of a hang. There are still four chapters away from Wangen, I will continue to write (End of this chapter) Chapter 377： Whatever you think you want Chapter 377 can do everything you want "That''s it" The man''s eyes filled with a smile, and his Adam''s apple rolled slightly. Suddenly pinching the little girl''s waist and bowing her head, hoarse laughter and petting spread in the carriage. "If you don''t say it, it''s better for me." * In the distance, Huo Qi and Huo Jiu who were hiding in the corner looked at each other. Huo Qi asked, "Mr. Will you go back? Why don''t you ask?" Huo Jiu put his hands in his pockets, smiling unkindly, "I want to go." "I''ll just go--I won''t go!" Huo Qi took two steps forward, turned a corner and returned. "Sneez...counsel." "You know what a fart, my name is Congxin, you know?" Huo Qili was straightforward, he rubbed his hands. Seeing the lovers coming and going, sighed. "Hey, I suddenly want a sweet love." When he said this, he looked at Huo Jiu. Huo Jiu was all hairy when he saw him, jumped three feet away, always calm and calm, the master who broke the truth about him, it was rare to burst out. "Damnjust fall in love, what the **** are you looking at me for? Look at it and cut your eyes out!" Huo Qi said that he really didn''t mean that, but Huo Jiu had thought about it himself. But in this case-- Huo Qi smiled, bending his hands over his head, showing love, "Jiu''er, Merry Christmas~~" Huo Jiu was disgusting enough. Take a deep breath and slander inside. MDZZ! * At the same time, the second floor of the video game city. A thin and thin figure belonging to a teenager has stood for a long time like a sculpture. "Huo Shao, what''s the matter with you? What do you think about standing there? Come and play! We said we will play all night tonight!" Huo Ningxi suddenly came back to his senses, the rush of snow fell eagerly and densely, woven into a snow curtain. He blinked, only to realize that he had been standing for too long and his knees were stiff and unable to bend. The car slowly left, and other vehicles were also moving in its vicinity. He lowered his eyes to hide the bitterness in his eyes. and so-- I really don''t like him anymore. * This Christmas is extremely complete for Song Yaoyao. God is not thin to her. Although he had defects since childhood, he was born rich, loved by his parents, and loved by his brother. It has always been what you want, and it is not an exaggeration to say a thousand pets. Moreover, it was not painful for her to die. After death, she could have a new life. Those wonderful works and the best, Song Yaoya never let them affect his mood. She has a very fulfilling day every day, with very good sisters, classmates, small attendants, and the best brother in the world! as well as-- That Song Wenchuan who once again gave her the feeling of a loved one. Song Yaoya didn''t want to lose anyone. On Christmas night, she fell asleep with a smile. Song Yaoyao went out with Huo Yunque, and the changes in the relationship after returning were seen by the people. The happiest one was probably Uncle Zhang. He even called the hospital quickly in the middle of the night and reported the good news. So everyone knows. Their master, finally don''t have to die alone! Huo Jiayou is back! * At two o''clock in the middle of the night, the testing equipment in a certain ward issued a beep. All the doctors and nurses on duty in the office walked out instantly. "The patient is responding?" "Miracle! Definitely a miracle!" "Check blood pressure!" "Blood pressure is normal!" "What about the heart rate?" ... This is undoubtedly a magical night. Whatever you think, you can do it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 378： Second Element Wizard Chapter 378 The Second Element Wizard The hot search on Weibo the next day was very lively. And the title at the top of the list makes everyone curious. #Is this an elf from the second dimension? The blogger is equipped with a set of pictures. The first eight pictures are all of the same girl or walking around, looking around, standing in a daze. Her long hair was slightly curled and fluffy around her shoulders, and her small face under the light was exquisite and beautiful. The sequins on the eye makeup are also particularly suitable for the scene. Even the fine fluff on her face is clearly visible under the photographer''s focus. A short furry white coat with a long Lolita skirt, white stockings and small leather shoes. The legs are straight and thin, and although they are petite, their proportions are perfect and unlike real people. In the last picture, the girl squatted in the snow and raised her head. She could see her curled eyelashes and the starlight flashing under her eyes. The man turned his back to the camera, holding a bunch of simple roses in his hand, and handed it to the girl. Surrounded by colorful lights with a strong Christmas atmosphere, the warm orange-hued light flows dimly from the store, and the snowflakes are flying, which is indescribable and beautiful. This group of pictures was crazily reposted and saved by countless people, and turned into computer and mobile phone wallpapers. [My God, my God! What kind of little angel is this! [The fairy has worked hard to go down here! I can! I can! Make a heartbreaking sound! [This is a new model? I haven''t seen it before. It''s a pity that this improper appearance is a star. [Please, everyone wants to be a star, OK? [Did the blogger take the photo with the consent of the parties? I saw this girl in the flattering Jinli Pedestrian Street. The real person is also super beautiful and cute! I''m easy to be shy and cute. Oh yes, her brother is also super handsome and protects her. Seeing that their family is not short of money, the blogger has not approved it, so delete it as soon as possible! ... Early in the morning, Song Yaoyao was awakened by Tang Xinrou''s serial bombing. "Baby, baby, baby! Go on Weibo! You are hot! Oh my god! What happened to you and Mr. Huo last night? What happened to Rose? There is progress~~" "Um...what?" Song Yaoya rubbed his eyes, and struggled to poke a chicken coop out of the bed. She yawned and slowly climbed onto Weibo. That group of high-definition photos instantly came to life. Song Yaoyao was taken aback, is this her? Tang Xinrou didn''t say anything when she heard her, "Crooked? My dear, are you still there?" "in." Song Yaoya hurriedly replied, magnifying the pictures in a daze, and asked: "These pictures are..." "It should be a sneak shot, I think you definitely don''t want to take this kind of thing, and Mr. Huo, his photos have never been published online." It is unwilling to want to come. "The shot is pretty good." She held her mobile phone, skipped the single photos of herself, and saved the only photo in which Huo Yunque was in the mirror with her and set it as the mobile wallpaper. Then he looked at the phone and laughed silly. When Tang Xinrou heard it, she rolled her eyes silently over there, "Isn''t it?! What''s your situation with you! At this time, please contact the other party and let him delete the photo!" "But it''s useless if you delete it. There are hundreds of thousands of people who have reprinted it. I don''t know how many people have saved it." She added. Song Yaoya didn''t care, but she still asked, "Do you know the contact information of this photography blogger? Help me find it, I''m useful." (End of this chapter) Chapter 379： Specially waiting Chapter 379 is waiting specifically "Huh? Are you going to sue him?!" This kind of photo is released without the permission of the person who appeared on the screen, and it has caused a huge amount of reposting, it is indeed possible to file a case. "It doesn''t count-contact me first." Tang Xinrou said, "Okay," and then said, "Then I will try to find it for you. I think his private mailbox is going to be full today, right?" While speaking, she slapped a word over there and sent it out, and found out that-- "Wait! Fairy! This guy''s account has been blocked!" Song Yaoyao: "Huh?" So suddenly. Tang Xinrou had a faint guess, she returned to the hot search, and sure enough, the hot search was also dropped. "Well... about this, I think you can probably ask your family brother~ Tsk tsk, the possessiveness is too strong~ Hey I won''t bother you, see you at school, bye~" Hanging up the phone, Song Yaoya stayed in bed for a while, the memory of last night slowly came to mind. Lingering. She rubbed and stood up. Not a dream! She and her brother, really officially confirmed the relationship, together! Song Yaoyao excitedly dropped the phone, rushed into the bathroom to wash, and changed clothes in one go. Then rushed downstairs. "Good morning Miss Song." "Good morning Uncle Zhang! Good morning everyone~" Song Yaoyao walked briskly, as if stepping on a cloud, "Uncle Zhang, has my brother gone?" "Not yet," Zhang Shu happily followed Song Yaoyao, the eyes that looked at Song Yaoyao were more than one or two points more kind than before, "Mr. should be waiting for you! The previous husband has already set off for the company. Up." May not even come back. Since Song Yaoyao moved into Huo''s house, Huo Yunque began to live at home every day, unable to move. In fact, his company''s lounge environment is not worse than at home. When it was busy before, most of them lived there. But now, instead of tossing back and forth, it is not too tired. Song Yaoya curled his eyes upon hearing this, "Really?" "Oh, when did Uncle Zhang lie to you? If you don''t believe me, please ask Mr.!" Uncle Zhang followed at the entrance of the dining room and stopped entering. He ordered the servant to bring Song Yaoya''s breakfast, while he was standing outside with a smile. It was pleasing to the eye today and comfortable everywhere. Uncle Zhang was stunned until he saw Huo Ningxi, who had a black face and who owed him more than a billion yuan, come from outside. Concerned: "Master, what''s wrong with you? Didn''t rest well at night?" "No." Huo Ningxi walked towards the dining room non-stop for a while, Uncle Zhang''s eyelids twitched, and reached out to stop him, "Young Master, would you like to wait?" "Why should I wait?" Huo Ningxi was amused, "Is there anything shameful in it?" "It''s not." Uncle Zhang listened to him in a very aggressive tone, and was not annoyed. He smiled and retracted his hand, "I''m just afraid that you will be even more unhappy when you see it." "Oh, I won''t." Huo Ningxi walked into the dining room with a cold face. He and Song Yaoyao, that is, the difference between the front and back feet by a minute or two. The little girl is wearing a red sweater. This bright color is worn by her. It looks very festive and festive. She lay on the man''s back, and when Huo Ningxi came in, she was coquettishly coquettishly, "Brother, you said you weren''t waiting for me specially, any adults can''t lie, they are full of lies!" Huo Yunque allowed her to toss, curled his lips and opened the newspaper, pushed his glasses and started reading the newspaper. Obviously he is only in his twenties, and his living habits are like an old cadre. (End of this chapter) Chapter 380： Baby, eat well Chapter 380 Baby, eat well The temperaments of the two are very different, but they merge together strangely. Probably one full of joy, one willing to cooperate. This scene stung Huo Ningxi''s eyes, causing him to rub the floor while dragging the chair, making a harsh sound. Huo Yunque didn''t raise his head, his breath was calm. "Ning Xi, early." Huo Ningxi took a deep breath, and his eyes fell on the mature man. After a long time, he said solemnly: "Morning." The servant brought breakfast. On Song Yaoyao''s plate is an omelette with some light boiled vegetables, and a cup of hot milk is on hand. The dining table was huge, and Huo Ningxi sat the farthest distance between them. Seeing Huo Yunque holding the little girl''s wrist naturally, he pulled her off his back and pushed her into the chair beside him. "Song Yaoyao, have eaten breakfast." "Why don''t you feel that there is no change in our relationship?" Song Yaoyao clasped her small pink fist and complained rather unfairly. And still call her with her first name and last name. A smile spread in Huo Yunque''s eyes, and his eyes fell on the newspaper, "What has changed?" Song Yao took a bite of the fried egg bitterly, "It doesn''t sound sweet at all! It''s not like that when people fall in love!" At least in the novels she read, no one called it that way. Too much! "Crack..." The chopsticks were abruptly snapped by Ning Xi, his face was as usual, only his Adam''s apple rolled. Huo Yunque knocked on the table, "Give Ning Xi a pair of chopsticks again." Then he turned his head and asked, "Then what should I call, eh?" Song Yaoya drank milk, heard the vague replied casually, to the nicknames in the novel, "Baby, baby, dear, darling, darling, and wife! There is no such thing as love in other novels. You are like this~ not at all" "Baby, eat well." The man''s magnetic low-pitched voice suddenly sounded, Song Yaoyao opened her small mouth, and there was a circle of milky beard around her mouth. Her heart thumped, and Yunque pulled a tissue to wipe her. Wiping it, suddenly I saw a little redness in the white milk... Song Yaoyao has a nosebleed... Today is also the day I was picked up. "Boom" Huo Ningxi suddenly put down the dishes and chopsticks, got up and strode out of the dining room. "I''m done, you guys slow, slow, eat!" He paused, as if gritted his teeth. * Yesterday was Christmas, but Song Jingwan spent it in the hospital. But Xu Yue didn''t know what handle she was holding in her hand. She didn''t dare to tell everyone that Xu Yue pushed her down the stairs on purpose. At that moment, seeing Xu Yue''s indifferent eyes without a trace of emotion, Song Jingwan felt cold all over. She knew that Xu Yue was very malicious towards her. "Good morning, Jingwan." An Ruoyao habitually took over the job of a nurse and pushed Song Jingwan to the school building. "Good morning Yaoyao, have you seen Ning Xi?" "Huo Shao?" Hearing this, An Ruoyao blinked ambiguously, "He hasn''t come yet, or are we waiting downstairs? How convenient is it for Huo Shao to hold you upstairs~ I never found out before, Huo Young boyfriend is so powerful!" "Don''t talk nonsense! We are just... just friends!" Song Jing Wanwan glanced at her, but she couldn''t help but curl her lips, her smile couldn''t be hidden. "Look, it''s just a friend relationship. Why are you blushing?!" An Ruoyao urged narrowly, "Don''t worry, I think Huo Shao is also interesting to you. Think about it, when did he take the initiative to approach girls other than you? ?" See you tomorrow! Please remember to vote for Brin! please! Bow~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 381： About to wake up, the bodyguards evacuated Chapter 381 is about to wake up, bodyguards evacuate Song Jingwan thought to herself, you didn''t know Song Yaoyao. In Huo Ningxi''s heart, Song Yaoyao was different in the end. Said Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived, An Ruo quickly winked at Song Jingwan, and shouted: "Oh, Jingwan, what can I do, I can''t help you up alone! Huo Shao, you just came here, Huo Shao Huo Shao!" In the winter, the boy''s body was full of chills. He pressed his thin lips tightly and walked upstairs without looking back. Relying on the long legs, three or two steps at a time, disappeared in a blink of an eye. Song Jingwan''s smile froze on her face. An Ruoyao replied: "Jingwan, don''t be sad, Shao Huo probably is in a bad mood." With her nails embedded in her palms, she nodded, "Well, I know. Yaoyao, you can help me a little bit, let''s go up." Her strong appearance made An Ruoyao distressed, and she even had resentment towards Huo Ningxi. This person is really, fascinating to Jing, who thinks she is? "Jingwan, you are like this, just rest at home, why bother back and forth?" Song Jingwan smiled, "The exam is about to come, I don''t want to hold everyone back." With that said, An Ruoyao immediately remembered, "By the way, our first and third gambling appointment..." "I''ll try." This time, Song Jingwan did not pretend to speak for Song Yaoyao, her eyes were very bright and her voice was still gentle. Her appearance surprised An Ruoyao, "Jing Wan, why did you suddenly figure it out?" "It''s about a class of honor. Since she''s gambled, she must have the courage to bear the consequences, right?" Song Jingwan pursed her lips and smiled, "She is an adult, and I can''t always help her aftermath. If so... She understands it herself." An Ruoyao was very happy, "I''m glad you can think so, walk around, we must take the exam! Completely crush the trash of Class 3!" Yes, waste Song Jingwan was supported and stepped up the steps. She squinted and looked past the window of the stairwell. I don''t know where to look. ... Song Yaoya received the news on the second day of Christmas. Song Wenchuan became conscious and might wake up soon. When talking to him now, his eyelashes will tremble slightly, but he doesn''t have the strength to open his eyes. But it can be proved that he at least has the ability to perceive the outside world. "Huo Jiu, evacuate everyone outside." Huo Jiu nodded and agreed. Wei Yuanfan was puzzled, "Miss Song, don''t you like Mrs. Song to disturb Mr. Song? If the people outside evacuated..." Isn''t that crazy woman coming to make trouble again? Song Yaoya pulled out the silver needle and said indifferently, "He is not me. No matter how bad the woman is, she is the one who gave birth to him. I can''t force others to be like me." Of course, she would not be unhappy with Song Wenchuan because of this. Wei Yuanfan was taken aback, then apologized in shame. "Sorry, it''s my villain''s heart, it is true." He did not expect that the young girl in front of him, at a young age, already had such an open mind. Nine out of ten unsatisfactory things can prevent Zhou Manli today, what about tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow? Song Wenchuan was about to wake up. Zhou Manli will no longer force Song Wenchuan to transfer. * When Huo Yunque returned to Huo''s house in the evening, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. A figure was illuminated by the car lights. Uncle Zhang was holding the umbrella, which was covered with a layer of snow. "You don''t have to wait forever, go back and rest earlier." (End of this chapter) Chapter 382： Miss Song needs your help Chapter 382 Miss Song needs your solution Huo Yunque unfastened his cuffs, stepped over Uncle Zhang, and walked in quickly. In his extremely weak tone, he hid concern. Uncle Zhang was accustomed to it, he happily took the umbrella and followed, "In fact, it didn''t take long. I just wondered, you should be home at about this point. You just waited outside for a few minutes. The snow is heavy, look. It looks like a long time, but it''s only a short while." The two are at home. Quietly in the hall, the huge space showed a feeling of loneliness although gorgeous. The servants have been sent to rest. Only this old man, who has been like a day for several years, always has to wait for the master to return. Huo Yunque pinched his eyebrows, "Something?" "It''s not a big deal. Miss Song seems to have eaten less bowl of rice tonight than usual, and she didn''t make a fuss about desserts at night. She is young, smart and more thoughtful. If your husband has time, he will go with Miss Song. Speak, and solve. After all, at Huo''s house, she will only listen to you." Huo Yunque''s steps upstairs paused, then calmly nodded. "understood." It''s just the pace, a little faster than usual. Uncle Zhang looked back and smiled. He put his hands in his sleeves and squinted Le Dian. The husband is cold and warm, and the two often don''t meet each other. If he comes back so late every night, wouldn''t the two of them even have the ability to speak? Over time, I''m afraid it''s not going to be stepped in by someone with a heart! This can''t work! But the old man said, he recognized Miss Song one, he did not recognize the others! Uncle Zhang has to take a good look! * At ten o''clock, Song Yaoya did not sleep. She is doing the problem. In her case, answering questions = bad mood. In fact, she didn''t know why she was in a bad mood, but she was a little upset. The words that she said in the hospital during the day were indeed her true words, but that didn''t mean that she could really let go. "True." "True." There was a rhythmic knock on the door. Song Yaoyao''s eyes lit up and quickly dropped the pen and ran to open the door. There are dots of water stains on the man''s black suit jacket, which are formed by melting snow. He was standing outside the door with a chill. The broad chest and tall physique give people an absolute sense of security. Song Yaoyao didn''t stop for a second, and jumped directly into the man''s arms. "Brother! You are back~" The little girl''s voice was extremely soft, with a slight nasal sound, she became more squeamish. Something hit the heart. Huo Yunque pulled her away slightly, "I am cold." "Not at all!" Song Yaoyao seemed to be suffering from skin hunger, unable to leave for a moment. She wrapped herself up again and hugged the man''s thin waist tightly. "It''s just Liang who wants to hug each other, so it will take a while. It''s warm~" Simply crooked- Huo Yunque laughed low, suddenly bent over to pick her up, and turned to his room. Song Yaoyao was taken aback, stretched out his hand to climb on the man''s shoulder, "Brother, you..." Her face was red and her heart was pounding. "Ok?" The man opened the door with one hand and walked in. Song Yaoyao has been here several times, and the furnishings here have basically not changed. The only thing that has changed is probably the book on the bedside. She was too far away, she couldn''t see clearly. I just feel that the cover has changed from those thick and well-known tones to extremely matte colors. Is she wrong? "Brother why are you..." Hold me? She opened her small mouth, embarrassed to say it. Huo Yunque calmly put her on the big bed, pulled the quilt and wrapped her inside. crooked? Did everyone vote for Brin today? (End of this chapter) Chapter 383： Teach you how to please your girlfriend Chapter 383 teaches you how to fancy your girlfriend The smile deepened under her eyes, and she touched her tender cheek with her fingers, a shallow smile in her muffled voice echoed in Song Yaoya''s ear, "You get used to it sooner or later, don''t you? After all, you are. My little girlfriend" From the day of the Christmas confession, the relationship between the two will no longer be pure. From treating her as a child to treating her as-- woman. Hum Song Yao''s face was instantly bloodshot, she dived into the quilt, revealing only the dark top of her hair. Shyly even curled up his toes, the voice coming from the quilt was shy but serious and dull: "Hmm! I will try to get used to it!" "cough" Huo Yunque couldn''t help but laugh, he shook his head and reached out to pat the bulging silkworm baby. "I''m going to take a shower, remember to come out and breathe," he took off his jacket, unbuttoning his buttons and walking towards the bathroom. A gaze burned behind him. He seemed to feel it, raising his eyebrows and turning his head back when Song Yaoya was caught off guard. really-- The little girl showed her dark eyes and stared at his back intently. The careful thought in those eyes is almost full of richness. Huo Yunque sighed softly while supporting her forehead, and nodded her, "Also, don''t peek." He really didn''t think about what to do to the little girl for the time being, she looked too squeamish and too young. Wait a minute-- But right now, it doesn''t seem to be a question of whether he can wait or not, but what the little girl is thinking about in her own little head a day or two... It seems that even if she is prevented from reading those unnutritious novels, nothing can be changed. For a time, Huo Yunque even had self-doubt. So, does he insist on banning the little girl''s internet? The frosted glass door of the washing room quickly closed, and Song Yaoya felt her neck stretched a few centimeters, and she still couldn''t see anything. She wrinkled her nose, buried her head in the quilt, and took a deep breath. Mumbled, "I didn''t want to peek... well..." The voice became smaller and smaller, and the guilty conscience grew. The cold, pine snow-like smell surrounded her. The impetuous mood gradually disappeared strangely. Only then did she remember the powder she had swept on the bedside table when she came in before. Song Yaoya got up and happily went for it. It was a thin book with a Q version of lovers painted on it. The title of the book is "Teach You How to Make Your Girlfriend Fancy" "Puff cough cough cough..." Song Yaoya almost thought that he was dazzled, whether the decoration style of this bedroom, Huo Yunque''s favorite color of sheets and quilt, or curtain color, all are so simple that they can no longer be simply black and white. Or a darker blue, etc., which looks very calm and solemn. There is also a little depression. And this book, appearing here out of season, is more than out of season! It was like Song Yaoyao was dreaming. She seemed to be a thief and had to look through the manual. There were traces of the manual on the edge of the manual, and there were comments in some places. Song Yaoyao: "!!!" #Remember the taste that girlfriend loves. Most girls like to eat sweets. Of course, they may also like sweets and sours. The taste you like depends on the mood of the day. Note: For sweets, strawberry flavor is my favorite. Tooth decay, dont eat more #Girls are creatures that need to be praised, try to praise her every day, maybe there will be unexpected gains~ Focus #Don''t hit your girlfriend! Don''t say girlfriend is fat! Always tell her: You are beautiful, don''t lose weight! ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 384： Song Yaoyao classmate Chapter 384 Song Yaoyao classmate #Not to mention that his girlfriend has short legs! ... #Although girls like to stick to you like a baby, they may bore you occasionally. But I hope you remember that girls only do this when they like you! If one day she stops sticking to you, it''s time you should worry about whether she still loves you. Note: no * Song Yaoya watched all the way, stunned. He couldn''t imagine how his brother looked at these things in the evening after get off work. Moreover, he answered solemnly. Of course, my brother seems to have stepped on some of the thunder spots. Song Yaoya snickered, no wonder you can see the traces of the handwriting pause on it. Around that time, the thoughts that appeared in my brother''s mind were the same as hers, right? "looks good?" Song Yaoya became more and more fascinated as she looked at it. This manual was originally not thick, and soon she turned over a few pages. At this moment, a man''s low voice suddenly came over his head. With a smile. "Wow!" Song Yaoya had a guilty conscience and almost jumped with fright. She hurriedly tried to stuff the manual in the quilt, but forgot that she was also wrapped in the quilt at this time. Seeing her struggling like a caterpillar, Huo Yunque was helpless. The face is not red and breathless, and it doesn''t look like being caught. He took the booklet in Song Yaoyao''s hand, sat on the bedside and flipped through it, "Have you read it?" Song Yao bowed his head and nodded embarrassedly. She blushed, the light in her eyes flickered, and she squinted quietly to peek at Huo Yunque. The warm-colored wall lamp fell on the man''s body. He was wearing a long-sleeved cotton navy blue long-sleeved trousers pajamas. His dark hair was still moist. At this time, his eyelashes were slightly lowered, and he flipped through the booklet casually. After washing, the brows and eyes became more and more clear, and the extravagant and cold temperament on his body seemed particularly deceptive. Song Yaoya held his chin and looked at it in fascination. The imagination that appeared just now became reality at this moment. It turned out that when my brother read this book, he was so serious and so beautiful. How could there be such a perfect man in the world! She murmured, "Brother, why do you want to watch this?" In fact, she still wanted to ask who gave him the book. Because no matter how you look at it, Huo Yunque doesn''t seem to be someone who would actively buy such books. "Isn''t it written on it?" The man leaned over and stared at the little girl under the blanket with a faint smile. His slender fingers crossed the title page. On the line of fonts, his thin lips lightly opened, and he said, "Teach you How to please your girlfriend fancy." The mans voice is in very good condition. In such a snowy night, the warm yellow light slowly sounded. Song Yaoyao didn''t expect Huo Yunque to be so calm, she felt the temperature of her whole body rising, her toes curled up shyly in the bed. A pair of water-filled eyes blinked and blinked, and said embarrassedly: "But brother, you don''t look like" "Not like someone who can read this kind of book?" Huo Yunque put down the book, smiled together with the quilt, wrapped her up on his lap. "I was really not interested in paying attention before, but that doesn''t mean that I am not interested either. Song Yaoyao, I think your misunderstanding of me may be a bit deep." "cough" Song Yaoya put out a small hand and touched his nose, and he was so happy that he would grow wings and fly. She wanted to hold her back for a while, but her little mouth couldn''t help but widen. The sweet voice can drip honey, and he complained: "But brother, you not only said that I am fat, but also that I have short legs!" She was triumphant, and the invisible little tail behind her was about to rise. (End of this chapter) Chapter 385： Now i am yours Chapter 385 Now I am yours If Huo Yunque in the past was like a high god, it would always make her unpredictable. So now, God descends on earth. Willingly, lowered his noble head. Song Yaoya was obviously going to be so happy in his heart, the deer was bumping around. It just wants to turn over the old accounts, obviously proud of favoring! "Well" Huo Yunque squinted and dropped her head abruptly. The cool hair ran across her cheeks, stained with wet water stains. "Ice~~" Song Yaoya shivered, and quickly shrank into the quilt, not only ice, but also itchy. She smiled and bent her eyes, and stretched out her tender little hand around the man''s neck. Hearing him whispered: "Okay, I don''t deny it," Huo Yunque''s nose pressed against her, and his voice was still so gentle and calm, "Then, dear Song Yaoyao, since Mr. Huo has never been in love. , May I ask if I made a mistake this time, can I apply for tolerance?" "Puff--" Song Yaoya was amused and giggled in Huo Yunque''s arms. She opened her eyes wide, and curiously met Huo Yunque''s eyes, as if she didn''t recognize him. Slimy asked: "Brother, why have you changed!" He wasn''t like this before! "Probably because..." Huo Yunque smiled, "Before I was just Mr. Huo, but now I am yours" He lowered his voice suddenly, and whispered something in her ear. Song Yaoya smiled deeper, she retracted into Huo Yunque''s arms, blushing with blood, but she still raised her little head paranoidly, "Brother, kiss~" So, the kiss fell. Gentle, calm. Never let her feel uncomfortable. After a kiss, Song Yaoya panting, she nestled in Huo Yunque''s arms and squinted. Some are sleepy. Huo Yunque leaned against the bed, and the little girl was nestled in his arms. Slender fingers circled her strands of black hair to play with, twisting it in circles, and then watched the soft hair swirling and unraveling. Suddenly asked: "Aren''t you sad?" "Ok?" Song Yaoyao was agitated and sober. She shook her head, "How does elder brother know that I am unhappy? Actually, it is not sad~ elder brother, are you the roundworm in my stomach?" Song Yaoya hooked his fingers to play, and asked grinning. Listening to her tone, it seemed that she had let go. Huo Yunque was noncommittal, raising his eyebrows, "Don''t you know that Huo Jiu is my spy who is planted by your side." Huo Jiu, who was about to rest, suddenly sneezed. He rubbed his nose and turned the heating up. "Brother, is it good for you to be so frank?" Of course Song Yaoya knew that Huo Yunque was the only real master of Huo Jiu. He protected her and listened to her instructions, just because of Huo Yunque, nothing more. In Huo Jiu''s eyes, she is just the girl her husband likes. That''s it. "Well, occasionally I don''t confess." Huo Yunque smiled lowly with a lazy expression. Song Yao''s cheeks swelled, why did she think that her brother was like a fine fox, she just saw through his thoughts just now, but it was just an illusion? "Then I won''t confess!" she hummed. "okay." Huo Yunque nodded, his eyes were extremely pampered. It didn''t matter if she said it or not, the little girl was so easy to guess. Song Yaoya probably knew this too, she didn''t insist on it for a while, she threw herself into Huo Yunque''s arms again. Holding his waist boringly said: "Song Wenchuan is about to wake up, I don''t know..." She talked a lot, wondering if she should call Brother Song Wenchuan or contact him again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 386： I have you in my eyes Chapter 386 I have you in my eyes Because she was really tired of the Song family and didn''t want to get involved with the troublesome family of three, but Song Wenchuan treated her very well. But once you become fettered with Song Wenchuan, it is inevitable to socialize with Song Jingwan, Zhou Manli, and Song Rui behind him. After finishing speaking, she still complained super quietly, "Actually, I am not generous at all. I am super careful, just like my brother, who can only be my own. So at this point, I can still understand Song Jingwan." It might also be because Song Wenchuan still couldn''t compare Song Yaoya with his elder brother in his previous life. In the last life, her elder brother had only one younger sister, so naturally he loved her and spoiled her. Before she died, the elder brother had not found a partner. He always muttered: Oh, what kind of girlfriend do you want, do we look pretty? What if the sister-in-law you got is not good for you? Forget it, my brother has a heart, its not enough to care for us, how can I take care of other women Every time at this time, Dad would laugh and scold while chasing him and beating. In fact, everyone in the family knows that Song Yao will not live long. The doctor said that she would not survive to adulthood. But Song Yaoya still survived strong, and died at the age of nineteen when his parents and brother saw hope. "that''s it?" After quietly listening to the little girl chanting, Huo Yunque threw Song Yaoyao onto the bed aggressively, pulled the quilt and re-covered her, "Go to sleep when you are finished." "Eh?" Song Yaoya blinked both big eyes, and asked dazedly: "Brother, what do you not say?" Such as her possessiveness, her small temper. As soon as the voice fell, the man pulled her small head, and she slammed into the man''s beautiful eyes, and was stunned. Huo Yunque asked: "Look, what is in my eyes?" Song Yaoyao stared carefully, looking for a long time, and shook his head blankly, "There is nothing..." "No, yes, you will look at it again." Huo Yunque got closer, his eyelashes were very long, and his pupils under the light had a glazed texture. Song Yaoya was about to cry anxiously, she thought Huo Yunque had something dirty in her eyes, she searched and searched, searched and searched, or there was nothing At this moment, Huo Yunque shook his head helplessly and laughed. "Silly girl," he sighed softly, touching her head with a big palm, "you are in his eyes." Song Yaoyao was stunned, and looked up again Sure enough, in those eyes, the most obvious and clearest reflection is not her face? "What about others? If you feel reluctant, then try to get along. If you feel bored, then disconnect completely. Forget Huo Jiu''s role by your side? Where is the momentum of choking people? Huh?" A man''s voice has the magical effect of calming people''s hearts no matter what. Song Yao''s eyelashes drooped, her nose sour. "There is nothing to worry about, he is not your only one, but I am. Song Yaoyao, you can''t be too greedy as a person" Finally, Huo Yunque ridiculed with a smile. His response was a warm hug from the little girl. as well as-- A very sweet kiss. Well, maybe it''s a bit salty? In the end, the little girl fell asleep next to him, and Huo Yunque got out of bed lightly. The door opened, and I saw Uncle Zhang standing outside. A feeling of helplessness flashed through Huo Yunque''s eyes. Quietly asked: "Are you still asleep?" Uncle Zhang saw that his clothes were a bit messy, but at any rate they were neat, and he nodded happily, "Go, this will go!" I saw some children struggling with the problem of their age, why are they still in their third year of high school at this age! I can only say: the website does not allow underage dating to fall in love! ! Come, read to me, don''t fall in love early! Don''t fall in love! (End of this chapter) Chapter 387： Talent show: beating Chapter 387 Talent Show: Beating People Halfway through, he turned his head again, "Sir, is Miss Song in a better mood now?" Huo Yunque entered the door without looking back, and nodded, "Okay." It''s not bad, but it can toss people. Finally put people to sleep. Is it right or wrong to have a young girlfriend? * Now Song Yaoya has a separate car, and Huo Jiu will send her to and from school. When she went out, Huo Ningxi was getting into the car, and the door made a loud bang. Song Yaoya was panicked with pain for the car when she heard it, and she didn''t know who caused him. It has been two days in a row, and every time I see her, my face is stinking. "Miss Song, get in the car." Song Yaoya shrugged, bent over and got into the car. As New Year''s Day is approaching, the school will hold a New Year''s Day party even if the pressure of study is heavy. Early in the morning, Wang Zhongyun notified the news. "I know that the students are working hard, but don''t put too much pressure on yourself. New Year''s Day is coming soon. According to the customs of previous years, the school will hold a New Year''s Day party, and each class will have a program, three for each class. , You can discuss what to perform." "PuffAre you stupid, old class head? When did our third class perform?!" "That is, do you want to be a monkey on stage? I don''t want it!" "Ah... everyone, don''t worry, don''t worry!" Upon seeing this, Wang Zhongyun hurriedly pressed his hands down to indicate, "This is different from the past, don''t you have--" He looked at the girl who was sitting by the window, looking down and reading a book seriously. Everyone''s eyes followed. Suddenly realized. Yes, they have Song Yao now! They can also perform shows and come back again! But the question is... what to perform? Fairy boss, does she know other talents? Everyone looked at each other, Han Jun lay down on the table and asked in a low voice, "Brother Xun, can Yaoyao have other talents besides learning?" Hearing this, Shen Xun opened his lips and smiled negatively, "Hit someone, does it count?" With hard fists, show them a one-handed brick split. "Puff-don''t! People are singing and dancing, so beautiful, why did the style of painting change suddenly when I got here?" Han Jun already had a sense of the picture in his mind, and he shook his head quickly, "Nothing No, the whole school said that our third class is barbarians. If this continues, we will not really become barbarians?" "Aren''t you?" Tang Xinrou said quietly. Han Jun: "..." It seems that there is so much truth. Wang Zhongyun looked at Song Yaoya expectantly, waiting for her to speak. One second, two seconds, three seconds... Finally, he reluctantly reminded him, "Song Yaoyao, have you heard what I said?" Song Yaoya, who was named, looked up blankly, "Huh? What did you say, teacher?" Wang Zhongyun: "..." In the end, these three places were taken back by Song Yaoyao. The class always said that they didn''t bother to perform on stage, but in fact they were overwhelmed by other classes in previous years. They used to rehearse and brainstorm enthusiastically to add highlights to the show. It''s just that no one is paying attention. Over time, naturally I will become discouraged. "What do you think? Now everyone, the talented stand on the left, and the untalented stand on the right." Song Yaoya stood on the podium and knocked on the table. Tang Xinrou turned her head to look at Shen Xun, and asked, "Should we go?" Over there, Shen Xun had already stood up lazily. Hearing that he raised his eyelids and glanced at her with a smile, nodded, "Yes, you are not a human being anyway." (End of this chapter) Chapter 388： Ask Chuan to wake up Chapter 388 Wenchuan wakes up "I..." Tang Xinrou swallowed the **** abruptly, telling herself to be graceful, calm, and gentle... lady shit! She gritted her teeth: "Shen Xun, why do you try to scold my old lady again?" Shen Xun raised his hand, "Brother, she is swearing." The hand was on the side of the head, and the index finger pointed to Tang Xinrou. When Song Yao looked at it, Tang Xinrou immediately persuaded, "I''m not mine, Shen Xun wronged me!" "Then Shen Xun will add one more language test paper to today''s homework. Your basics are not bad, but you are too careless. Write a few more papers to consolidate it." Shen Xun: "???" It''s **** good, but still keep smiling. Tang Xinrou turned her head, thinking that Song Yaoyao hadn''t paid attention, she raised her eyebrows proudly. In the next second, Song Yaoya continued: "Rourou, don''t provoke classmates, you also add half of the math paper." Shen Xun smiled and bloomed instantly. With his pockets in his hands, he walked over Tang Xinrou, "Hey...what''s this called? Feng Shui takes turns, this year I will come to my house" Tang Xinrou was unwilling to show weakness, "I''m half less than you." Shen Xun: "Heh." Tang Xinrou: "Go back." * Those who don''t know how to be talented and those who know how to be talented are quickly divided, to Song Yaoyao''s surprise, most of them have talents. Especially for girls, after Song Yaoya asked, she found that they had all learned dance. I think so, they all came from a lot of money, and they must have attended various interest classes. Its a good idea to learn, but at least, the basics are all there. Song Yaoya asked in a row, and finally saw Shen Xun and Han Jun standing at the end. "you two?" Shen Xun, "I''ll make up the number." Han Jun also laughed: "I will also make up the number." Song Yaoya laughed sweeter than the two of them, "Oh okay, there will be one for you two, let''s talk about cross talk." Shen Xun & Han Jun: "???" Damn, misguided! Forgot that this one never played cards according to the routine! * At the same time, the hospital. A group of people blocked the ward. Zhou Manli was so excited that she shook Song Rui''s hand tightly, "Did you see? Husband! A Chuan, he is awake! I said that he is a lucky person, and he will definitely not be given to by that dead girl film" "enough!" Song Rui had a black face, "Can you stop saying this? Forgot who was taking care of A Chuan during this time? Let me tell you, I will tell you less about the superstition in the future! I also think the family is not messed up enough by you. ?" During this time, he worked hard to save the precarious Song family. Finally supported enough to see my son wake up. Otherwise, when he wakes up and sees all the fruits of his hard work evaporate, I don''t know how disappointed he should be. "How are you feeling now? Is there anything uncomfortable? Are you dizzy?" "Don''t worry, speak slowly, you may not be comfortable after a long sleep." "Brother!" Song Jingwan breathed a sigh of relief. She covered her mouth and cried, "It''s great that you finally woke up!" The thin man in a sick suit turned his head slowly. His handsome features were pale and sick because of his illness. When a pair of eyes saw Song Jingwan, they didn''t make any waves. "who are you?" Zhou Manli''s eyes went dark, "What did you say? Achuan! Look at your mother! I am a mother!" The woman rushed to her eyes. Song Wenchuan''s eyes were sharp, like an unsheathed blade, which seemed to cut everything. "Achuan! Think about it carefully, think hard, don''t worry..." Zhou Manli burst into tears. Wei Yuanfan frowned, "Mrs. Song, the patient just woke up, don''t shake the patient like this!" After all, he looked at the man sitting on the hospital bed with a particularly indifferent expression and asked, "Do you remember what your name is?" The man squinted and paused, "Song Wenchuan." I promised you to put it on the shelf for a week of continuous change. I will start to reduce it today. See you tomorrow~ The owed update will be made up. It will be explained when Brin has not forgotten, please rest assured QAQ (End of this chapter) Chapter 389： My sister is not you Chapter 389 My sister is not you "This" Song Rui looked at Wei Yuanfan, her brows were already frowning, "Doctor Wei, what''s going on?" Song Wenchuan remembered his name, but forgot his parents. Song Jingwan couldn''t accept it, she forgot to cry in shock, and pulled Song Wenchuan''s sleeve with red eyes, "Brother, I am your sister, I am Jingwan, don''t you remember me? Think about it... brother" "Miss Song." Wei Yuanfan reminded, "Now that the patient has just woke up, please calm down." As soon as his voice fell, Song Wenchuan over there had already ruthlessly stroked Song Jingwan''s hand from his sleeve, scrutinizing through his sharp eyes, turning back and forth on Song Jingwan, Zhou Manli and others. Looking at their expressions, without any emotion. The thin lips opened lightly, and there was a cool feeling for no reason. "My sister is not you." "brother!" Song Jingwan''s heart seemed to have been stabbed fiercely, and she was about to split, and the jealousy in her heart would overflow. "Are you deliberate? Is it because I was irritating with you in the car that day? But the accident was not what I thought! I have been praying every day for you to wake up quickly! I know you might Blame me for not seeing you in the hospital when you were unconscious. But that''s not what I thought!" Song Jingwan took a breath, tears rolling down. "It''s Song Yaoyao. She sent people to guard the ward firmly. Not only did I not allow me to come to see you, but even mother, she didn''t let you see you!" "Faint?" When he heard this name, Song Wenchuan''s eyes flashed darkly. Soon, he said indifferently: "Who is Yau? I don''t know." "This--" Zhou Manli was shocked. She looked at Song Jingwan, and the mother and daughter looked at each other, and both saw deep doubts in each other''s eyes. not on purpose? that Song Rui was already anxiously sweating, "Dr. Wei, what''s the matter? How can I suddenly lose my memory? This is not right! My son definitely can''t amnesia!" The future of the entire Song family depends on Song Wenchuan. "Mr. Song, you can''t worry about this, don''t worry, we will take the patient to have a brain CT scan." The whole corridor was quiet. Twenty minutes later... Wei Yuanfan opened the door, glanced at the three people guarding the door, nodded, "Come in." Zhou Manli wiped away her tears and walked in with her shawls. In the director''s office, a man in a sick suit and a coat is sitting calmly on a chair next to the desk with his hands around his chest, a calm and indifferent expression. It seemed that he was not the one being checked, nor was he the one who lost his memory. Wei Yuanfan looked at the list that came out and asked, "Besides remembering your name, do you remember anything else? They" He pointed to Song Rui and others, "Don''t you remember any of them? Then you remember Song Yaoyao. Miss? Your other sister. You can wake up, thanks to Miss Song Yao, she insists on serving you every day..." Before he finished speaking, he suddenly remembered Song Yaoya''s instructions to tell him not to reveal anything about her medical skills. Especially in front of the Song family. "Oh?" Song Wenchuan squinted his eyes, leaning back in the chair, his fingers lazily tapping on the table, as if playing a piano. The joints are distinct and the fingers are slender. Pale, but good-looking. "Do I really have a sister?" He raised an eyebrow. Song Jingwan couldn''t help complaining, "Just now you said that I was not your sister''s. Could it be that you forgot about it so quickly?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 390： Amnesia? Chapter 390 Amnesia? "Oh." Song Wenchuan nodded, looking indifferent, "I''m talking nonsense, but I don''t know if I have a sister." When the voice fell, his thin lips slowly opened with a faint arc, the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, and he turned his head and looked at Song Jingwan. Obviously the face was still what she was familiar with, but the overbearing and strong aura made Song Jingwan feel cold in her back for no reason, as if she had met this person for the first time. But he-- He clearly has the same face as his brother. Where is the problem? In the dream, my brother clearly didn''t wake up... Song Jingwan tightened her brows, her eyes flashed with thought. "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about? Don''t be kidding, okay? Your parents and your sister are worried about you!" "Dad, mom?" Song Wenchuan''s cold eyes swept over Song Rui and Zhou Manli, and in the look of their expectations, they curled their lips and said lightly: "Sorry, I don''t know." "you--" Zhou Manli raised her hand angrily and wanted to hit him. Before Song Rui could hold her, she saw Zhou Manli''s raised hand paused in the air. The atmosphere in the office is depressing, and if the air can be seen, it might have condensed into a solid body. Song Wenchuan couldn''t reach the bottom of his eyes with a smile, Zhou Manli''s fierceness was like a paper tiger in his eyes, without blinking her eyelashes. I haven''t spoken for a long time, and his voice is slightly dry and dumb, with a strange texture. "Madam, remind me that I am still sick." "Are you crazy? Achuan finally woke up, do you still want to beat her?" Song Rui hurriedly pulled Zhou Manli back, and with great force, she directly staggered. Wei Yuanfan also hurriedly stopped, "Mrs. Song, we have told you before. You should be aware that the patient suffered too many serious injuries before. To be honest, it is a medical miracle that you can save a life and wake up now. Now, according to the patients condition, we can basically judge him as amnesia. As for whether it is temporary or permanent, this remains to be seen, but" "But what? I said I would take A Chuan to a foreign country for treatment! It''s all your trash and that dead girl blocking it! If A Chuan can''t remember it, I''ll be with you! Wei Yuanfan also coldly said, "Mrs. Song, don''t be too much. You must know the truth again and again. Our hospital treats patients and saves people. You are not insulted by you! If you think our hospital is not good, you can change to another hospital in the future ! Or since I believe in the medical standards of foreign countries, if I have a cold or a fever, I can go to the foreign country for medical treatment!" "Do you still dare to talk back? You are incapable and incapable! Otherwise..." "You guys talk slowly, I''ll go back and rest first." The much thinner man stood up and looked even more slender, and his inexplicable aura gave him a strong sense of oppression. His leg injury hadn''t healed yet, he was sitting in a wheelchair and wearing a coat, and he went out so calmly. A nondescript dress, a sense of fashion abruptly worn by him. Song Jingwan''s eyes flickered, and she chased out, "Brother, are you still my brother?" I don''t know why, her brain didn''t respond, and she had already asked the question. After asking, she herself felt inexplicable. "No." However, the man''s answer was more straightforward and simple, without any hesitation. Song Wenchuan gathered his coat and walked gracefully toward the elevator, his tone indifferent and calm, "I don''t know you at all, this lady, don''t misidentify relatives." Hee hee hee hee hee hee (End of this chapter) Chapter 391： Song Wenchuan is missing Chapter 391 Song Wenchuan is missing Song Yaoya didn''t expect Song Wenchuan to make such a big movement when he woke up. Mobile phones were bombed by various parties, one was blocked and another was blocked. Yes, from the Song family. Song Yaoya felt strange, "Song Wenchuan has disappeared, why did you suspect me in the first place? I have already withdrawn the hospital staff. Please, even if you dont like me anymore, please keep your heads up. I am not a god. There is no ability to move things in space!" Song Jingwan''s tone was normal, even quietly weird. "Really? My brother has amnesia." Song Yaoya paused when she hung up the phone, and then cut off the call without hesitation. Amnesia? So many people couldn''t stand a patient, so they let him go. What is Song Wenchuan doing? Song Yao''s lips were pursed, and his body was full of grumpiness and not to be annoying. At this time, Huo Jiu said silently: "Miss Song, our people saw Mr. Song and he-went to Huo Shi." Song Yaoyao: "??? Isn''t he amnesia?!" What are you doing to Huo Shi? ! * Working in the Huo Group is definitely not easy, even if it is a small front desk, the daily reception volume is very large. The lady at the front desk just breathed a sigh of relief, and in the next second she saw a petite figure, carrying a backpack, rushing to the boss'' elevator. "Hey wait a minute--" "Hello, register." Huo Jiu knocked on the marble countertop with a smile in his eyes, looking very gentle. "But over there..." "Okay, I''ll register for you!" The woman on the other side couldn''t stand it anymore, she quickly pushed the newcomer, motioned her not to speak, and quickly completed the registration. That speed can be called perfunctory. But both parties are very satisfied. When Huo Jiuyi left, the young woman asked puzzledly: "Why? That girl just now..." "Tsk, what that girl? Don''t stop when you see her in the future! This one, but our boss''s sharp heart!" How many times did she see with her own eyes, how many times did the boss hug the sleeping girl off work? It''s really like holding it in your hand for fear of falling, and holding it in your mouth for fear of dissolving, as your eyes hurt! "Huh?" The young woman was surprised, "Didn''t we all say that our boss is pure-hearted and less lustful, not close to women?" The other rolled his eyes and said, "It depends on whose color, like this one, the boss is naturally close." Young woman: "..." Sorry, I was taught. * "brother!" Song Yaoya sat on the top floor in one breath, and even the secretary lady was too late to greet her, she pushed open the office door and rushed in. Then, she was stunned. "You...what are you doing?" Two men with equally good looks, one mature and restrained, cool and noble. The other is sharp and cold, with an exposed edge. The man in a casual outfit heard the sound and turned his head unhurriedly while holding the chess piece. When he saw the little girl who broke in, his eyes filled with loneliness and a smile slowly appeared. Look carefully, there are still complicated emotions that are somewhat incomprehensible. "Slim?" Song Yao was stunned. She curled her eyebrows and looked at Song Wenchuan''s face as if her feet were nailed to the door. Strange and familiar. "You..." She opened her mouth, her voice hard. The tears fell suddenly with a sigh, and even she herself couldn''t figure out what was going on. It was the grievances and sorrows that suddenly came to my heart, and the negative emotions broke out in an instant. Huo Yunque put down his chess pieces and waved to Song Yaoyao. "come." (End of this chapter) Chapter 392： Why are you here too Chapter 392 How come you too His voice was peaceful, and his eyes contained the gentle tolerance that only appeared when facing Song Yaoyao. Song Yaoya didn''t move, he ignored Huo Yunque for the first time, and looked at Song Wenchuan blankly. "What''s the matter? I don''t know anymore?" Song Wenchuan smiled. He turned his head and asked Huo Yunque, "Mr. Huo, can I borrow the office? Don''t worry, I won''t move anything in your office. Or-I can take her out." Song Yaoyao returned to his senses, but still a little dazed. She blinked and looked at Huo Yunque. Huo Yunque simply got up, dropped the chess pieces, walked to Song Yaoyao, and stood still. The slightly callous fingertips wiped away the tears from her cheeks, helplessly, "Why cry again? Squeamish." He patted her head like an elder, "Calm down, eh?" Song Yaoyao was anxious and looked at Song Wenchuan timidly, feeling flustered for the first time. She wanted to get close to Song Wenchuan, but she was a little scared. But Song Wenchuan didn''t know why, as if he hadn''t seen her in a few lifetimes, his concentrated expression, and the petting eyes made Song Yaoyao want to burst into his arms and cry. Huo Yunque burst into laughter when the clothes corner was dragged. Thin lips lightly hooked, "Be good, I''ll wait for you outside." He squeezed the little girl''s white hand, pulled her away, and walked out of the office quickly. The door closed quickly. Quietly in the office, only Song Yaoyao and Song Wenchuan were left. Song Wenchuan''s eyes flashed unpleasantly, he sighed and opened his arms to Song Yaoyao. The tone is natural, intimate and familiar. Where is the indifference in the hospital? "Why do you still cry so much? Come here and let Brother hug" Song Yao''s eyes were sour and her heart panicked to the extreme. She cried out with a''wow'', rushed into Song Wenchuan''s arms and hugged his waist tightly, choked up and asked in despair, "Why are you here too!" Such a familiar temperament, and the look in her eyes. And when he is bored, he likes to use his fingers to silently play the small movements of his favorite tunes, which makes Song Yaoya very familiar. There is no one else except her brother! Song Yaoya was out of breath, crying, and the man leaned back in the chair with a smile, with dense pinholes on his beautiful skinny palms. He pamperedly combed her soft long hair with his fingers. As usual. "Hey, I love to cry so much, how can I feel relieved?" Song Wenchuan laughed and teased, "So, I''m sleeping well at home, isn''t it called by a crying ghost?" "you--" Song Yaoyao burst into tears, "Really? Just sleeping?" "Otherwise?" Song Wenchuan raised his eyebrows, "Silly girl, what are you thinking about? If your brother and I die, what will your parents do? It''s you, where is this place? The dream world? Or" "do not know." Song Yaoya wiped away his tears, and the red mole on his wrist became more vivid after being washed with tears. She narrowed her mouth, "I woke up right here, you may not believe it, I may live in a book..." Song Yaoyao twitched, crying Song Wenchuan''s heart hurt. He stroked Song Yaoya''s black hair, and sighed with satisfaction, "The teacher really didn''t lie to me, our little baby is still alive..." "Master? Master Mingxin?" Song Wenchuan didn''t laugh, he squinted, his eyes dimmed, but he persisted. The hand stroking Song Yaoyao''s long hair became more and more dull. Of course he would not tell Song Yaoyao. For the illusory possibility, the home has been tossed into a large altar. "brother?" The hand dropped suddenly, and his shoulder sank. he he he he he fast! Give me a monthly pass! (End of this chapter) Chapter 393： The real Song Wenchuan Chapter 393 The Real Song Wenchuan There was a loud cry from the little girl in the office, panic in despair. "Brother! Brother, come in quickly!" Huo Yunque''s eyelids twitched and he had already entered the office when he reacted. He looked at the man who was calmly playing chess with him just now, and at this time he was already unconsciously lying on Song Yaoyao''s shoulders. With a frown, he calmly pushed away the heavy object on the little girl, and took the little girl into his arms. Patting her back, she couldn''t breathe when she was crying. "what''s happenin?" "He He" Song Yaoya pulled Huo Yunque''s clothes, his shirt wet with tears. "It''s just a coma, not dead." Huo Yunque answered very calmly. "No! He! My eldest brother..." Song Yao was in a hurry, not knowing what to say. She was happy to see her eldest brother again, and she was afraid that he would really stay here. Even if the soul of the eldest brother appeared in Song Wenchuan''s body, what about Song Wenchuan''s soul? Where should we go? Song Wenchuan felt very noisy and noisy in his ears, his eyelids moved, and the dazzling white light almost made him cry. He raised his hand, covered his eyes and sat up slowly. Shocked by the feeling of exertion and pain on his body, he sucked in a cold breath and hissed around. The more I look at it, the more consternation "Fairy? Mr. Huo? You...no, why am I here?" Song Wenchuan twisted his eyebrows, he shook his head, only felt that there was something he had overlooked. His last memory still stays on the way home to pick Jingwan Yes, a car accident. He was taken aback, "Where is Jingwan? Is she okay?" Song Yaoya wiped off the water stains on his face. With his teary eyes hazy, he fixedly looked at Song Wenchuan who was awake again. When I heard this, it came out of his mouth. Song Yaoya was relieved, and at the same time, he was a little bit sad that he couldn''t tell the truth. The real Song Wenchuan is back-- "Mr. Song has not healed from a serious illness, it is best to stay in the hospital to recuperate and pay attention to your body. Huo Qi" Huo Yunque patted Song Yaoyao on the back and called Huo Qi in, "Send Mr. Song back to the hospital." "No... but me, why am I here?" There was chaos in Song Wenchuan''s brain, his eyes were confused, and all his memories ended at the moment of the car accident. He remembered that he used his body to protect Song Jingwan in his arms. If he can wake up, Song Jingwan should be fine, right? "There''s still a young man, you, you and Mr. Huo you two?" Song Wenchuan couldn''t figure out the ins and outs, but he saw the intimacy and natural behavior of Song Yao and Huo Yunque, he was angry and annoyed. There was a car accident, one didn''t pay attention, and his cabbage was just like that? ! Song Yaoya looked at Song Wenchuan''s recovery to her previous appearance, and laughed out loud, she stood on tiptoe and patted Huo Yunque. Huo Yunque understood, slowly bowing his head. Haha! Song Yaoya quickly pecked Huo Yunque''s lips, turned his head and said to Song Wenchuan: "Brother, introduce me, this is my boyfriend." The kind with a stamp! Rumbling-- It''s like a bolt from the blue, it''s not over yet. Before Song Wenchuan could react, he couldn''t find Bei when he was smashed by Song Yaoyao''s big brother, and grinned. "Are you willing to call me brother? You" "Mr. Song, you can go back to the hospital quickly. If you stay any longer, your parents will turn the whole Fengcheng upside down." Song Wenchuan was at a loss. It stands to reason that people who are able to manage the company in an orderly manner with a better ability than Song Rui at a young age will naturally not be so stupid. Hee hee hee can''t think of it, right? Surprise not surprise? Accident is not accident? (End of this chapter) Chapter 394： Can not remember Chapter 394 I dont remember But on the one hand, he just woke up, on the other hand, he probably woke up. What I saw was not the white wall of the hospital, but Song Yaoyao, Huo Yunque, and the office where he first set foot in the stranger! Huo Qi couldn''t help but said, pulling Song Wenchuan out. Song Wenchuan still didn''t understand, "How did I get here?" Huo Qi: "..." It''s over, this one seems to have really broken his brain. He still remembered the sharp-edged aura when this man came to the door. Obediently, Huo Qiduo took a second look. The result is now-- How did it become like this? "Of course you came here by yourself. We have surveillance everywhere. Would you like to call it out for you?" Huo Qi''s mouth twitched and replied helplessly. Song Wenchuan had a meditation in his eyes. After he calmed down, he always felt that something was wrong. "No need to." He shook his head and got into the car. The patient who disappeared for no reason, after missing for most of a day, he came back''waggering.'' Zhou Manli raised her hand angrily as she wanted to hammer him, but when she saw his pale complexion, she couldn''t bear it. "Boy, where did you go? Just stay in the hospital for treatment if you lose your memory! What are you running around?" Song Wenchuan became even more confused. He raised his forehead, "Mom, what amnesia? When did I lose my memory?" Zhou Manli and Song Ruiqi were shocked. After reacting, the ward rang out in unison. "Come on!!" Not long after coming back, Song Wenchuan, who was pushed to check again, was very helpless. But looking at the worried eyes of the parents, I can only endure it abruptly. Wei Yuanfan looked at the checklist, which was exactly the same as the checkup in the morning. But the difference is-- Song Wenchuan said that he had no memory loss. "That..." Wei Yuanfan asked cautiously: "Do you remember what happened after you woke up?" Song Wenchuan frowned, "What do you mean?" Wei Yuanfan watched Song Wenchuan''s temperament soften, and there was no violent force on that clear face, as if he had changed a core. Although he is an atheist, he can''t help but feel that he is gross now. He beckoned, called a nurse over, and told her, "Go to the monitoring room and ask someone to call up all the videos about Mr. Song from 9 am to 11 am and send them to me." Song Wenchuan felt a strange feeling in his heart. When he saw himself in the video, sitting lazily in a chair, with his hand leaping on the table, Song Wenchuan''s eyebrows were already raised by a hill. The man in the video has a face exactly like him, and the coat over his shoulder is the one he is wearing at this time. But his words, actions, and walking posture were all unfamiliar to Song Wenchuan. He also saw Zhou Manli raising her hand as if she wanted to hit herself in the video, but she didn''t know why she couldn''t do it. And when Zhou Manli and Wei Yuanfan seemed to be in a dispute, he said something, and then controlled the wheelchair, so he left the office... Song Wenchuan wants to watch again, the video is over. Wei Yuanfan reopened another video, which was called up from different surveillance. The length of time is different. Song Jingwan chased it out, he didnt turn his head, put his coat straight together, and walked forward casually. Until passing by a monitor, he suddenly looked up. At that moment, the goose bumps on Song Wenchuan''s arm rose up, and his hair stood upright! In the video, he smiled at the monitor and opened his lips silently. (End of this chapter) Chapter 395： Dual personality Chapter 395 Double Personality This picture, in the eyes of others, just flashed by, nothing unusual. But here in Song Wenchuan, it''s like slow motion. He saw his lips open silently in the video, and the two words he uttered were: Hello "Oh shit!" Song Wenchuan scratched his hair irritably, because the head had undergone an operation and all the previous hair had been shaved off, but now the hair has grown back. For nearly two months, he put it on his head softly. "What exactly is going on?" Song Wenchuan suppressed countless curiosity and irritability, and kept watching. The door of the ward opened, and the he who changed his clothes swaggered out of the hospital, took a taxi on the side of the road and left. Wei Yuanfan was also very uncomfortable by Song Wenchuan''s performance. He asked, "Mr. Song, do you know where you have been?" "I" Song Wenchuan thought of the Huo Group and the Yaoyao and Mr. Huo he saw when he woke up. But why is he going there? What is the purpose? And... why is his brain completely blank when he woke up? "Mr. Song?" Song Wenchuan found that everyone was waiting for his answer. The words reached the lips and were swallowed again. Song Wenchuan said coldly: "I don''t know." Wei Yuanfan was unexpected, "In other words, you don''t remember what happened after you woke up? And why were you discharged from the hospital?" Song Wenchuan nodded. Zhou Manli and Song Rui were completely confused. Everything they heard and saw exceeded their cognition. At this time, even Zhou Manli remained absolutely quiet. Just waking up, Song Wenchuan felt that his body had been overdrawn severely. When he thought about it, his head hurt like a needle stick. He held his forehead, gasped gently, leaned in the chair and closed his eyes. Said: "Dr. Wei, can these videos be brought back by me? I want to see more, maybe it will help me restore my memory." "Of course," Wei Yuanfan nodded. This is not a secret thing. Moreover, the owner of the video is sitting in front of his eyes. "But you don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself, because your brain has been severely hit and you have done it again. After a craniotomy, after lying on a hospital bed for two months, my memory will indeed be disturbed." Song Wenchuan felt heavy, he nodded, "I hope so." "So I still suggest Mr. Song to observe in this hospital for a while to see what went wrong." Zhou Manli interrupted when she heard the words, and said displeased: "We won''t be here, Achuan, let''s go to a big foreign hospital! Mom asks the best doctor to see you!" "mom--" Song Wenchuan frowned irritably, "Don''t make trouble, I will stay here, not going anywhere. Moreover, the medical level of this hospital is very good, even if it is a foreign country, few can compare it." "But they" "Okay! This matter is up to A Chuan!" Song Rui also had no patience with Zhou Manli''s stupidity. He glared at her, "Don''t bother A Chuan. Didn''t you see that his face was bloodless?" Zhou Manli only noticed that Song Wenchuan was sitting there teetering. Hastened to lower his voice, "I, I won''t say anything, A Chuan, you can go back to the ward and rest quickly." Song Wenchuan nodded, and when he left, he didn''t forget to take away those video backups. Is the man in the video really him? Why does he say hello to the surveillance? Zhou Manli and Song Rui walked in front, Song Wenchuan never stretched his brows. He paused slightly, then turned his head and asked, "Dr. Wei, will the sequelae of the operation, including dual personality appear?" If it is not recommended, the guarantee is updated to 6k, so today 6+2, make up two changes, the current difference is 9 (End of this chapter) Chapter 396： Please from now on Chapter 396, please "This--" Wei Yuanfan was asked, and he pushed his glasses, "Mr. Song suspects that you have a sequelae of the operation, and you have another personality?" He asked in a half-joking tone, but when he met Song Wenchuan, he realized that his eyes were extremely serious. "Are you serious? Mr. Song, with all due respect, this is rare in medical history. Actually, I prefer the phenomenon caused by memory disorder when you just woke up..." Of course Song Wenchuan knew how funny his question was. He nodded, "Probably I really thought about it." * The sky outside the window soon darkened. The floor-to-ceiling windows were covered with a layer of mist, and looking over from the top floor, the bustling night scene of the city was filled with a hazy feeling. Song Yaoyao was out of control today, even if he stopped crying, his eyes were red and swollen like a rabbit. Huo Yunque occasionally put down his files and looked up, and when he saw the little girl who was serious about doing homework, he couldn''t help but smile. Hearing the laughter, Song Yaoya pouted, slapped the pen in anger and stopped writing. "Brother! You laughed at me again!" Huo Yunque smiled and waved to her. The buttons on the collar of the man''s shirt were loosened a few times, revealing the **** Adam''s apple and collarbone. He waved, Song Yaoyao, who was bewildered by beauty, ran over. The man took a big hand, pinched the girl by the waist and stuffed the person into his arms. "No joke." Song Yaoya snorted, leaning against Huo Yunque''s broad chest, and muttered, "Brother, don''t you ask me why I cry? And why did he come to you suddenly..." "Everyone has a secret. Keeping a moderate distance and space will make you get along more harmoniously." It''s not everything, you have to break the casserole to the end. Huo Yunque played with her hair and said in a low voice. Song Yaoya wrinkled her nose, "My brother always speaks so profoundly, but I still want to know, what did Imy brother say to you?" She tilted her head back and her eyes were red, like a little rabbit. This angle was pierced by a light, and it hurt a bit, she couldn''t help but raised her hand and wanted to rub it. "Don''t touch it randomly," Huo Yunque grasped her slender wrist, drew thoughts in his eyes, and curled his lips. "I really want to know?" He hugged her and walked towards the lounge, where there is a washing room. Song Yaoya nodded. Huo Yunque wiped her eyes with a wet veil, and whispered in her ear: "He said, I am too old to be worthy of you, let me stay away from you." "how come!" Song Yao bulged his cheeks and pulled Huo Yunque''s cuff nervously, "Then...then you didn''t promise him, did you?" Song Yaoyao was pitiful, thinking of his own brother''s temperament, this was indeed like what he would say. The eyes of the two met in the mirror, and the little girl was very nervous, for fear of getting a positive answer from Huo Yunque''s mouth. Seeing the man''s apple jelly knot rolled, he laughed silently. Rubbing her black hair with big hands, he hugged her and walked out, "lied to you." Song Yaoyao stared, "Brother, you are too much!!!" She angrily twisted the soft flesh of his waist, of coursenot willing to make a heavy hand. "So brother, what did he tell you?" Huo Yunque didn''t smile, until he put her on the bed, he suddenly asked: "Would you like a strawberry cake?" Song Yaoya nodded immediately, and said, "Yes!" The topic was easily shifted. And Song Wenchuan, at that time he said: Our family is spoiled, has a bad temper, is squeamish and crying, and is very domineering. If she really likes someone, that''s a lifetime thing. I think her husband is similar to our family in this respect. So, I beg you to bear more in the future. good night! (End of this chapter) Chapter 397： Hot search Hot search on Chapter 397 The next day came soon, and Song Yaoya had been thinking about going to the hospital to see Song Wenchuan, but there was no time. Although she is a student, she has a lot to do every day. Basically, Father Shen didn''t need him to worry about it anymore. Only two months had passed since the old man was dying and his cheeks were ruddy and old. All parties have been inquiring about the whereabouts of the genius doctor, but there has been no gain. On Aunt Wei''s side, Song Yaoya still went there once a week, basically just chatting with Aunt Wei and watching her take medicine. But recently, not only will the final exams be ushered in, but also the upcoming New Year''s Day party. Three programs- Adding to the New Year''s Day, there are only six days left. It''s because there are 31 days in this December. Song Yaoya stepped into the classroom in the morning mist, the sky was dark, the lights in the third class classroom were on, and the classroom was full. Compared with the cleanliness of other classrooms, the walls of Class 3 are covered with graffiti, and there is a cartoon on the back blackboard. In the eyes of a serious teacher, this is unreasonable and indecent. It has achieved the most special three classes. "Slim!" Before Song Yaoya sat down, she was embraced by Tang Xinrou. "What, what''s the matter?" Song Yaoyao stared at Tang Xinrou blankly, with round eyes. Tang Xinrou grinned, smiling like a fool. "I''m on a hot search! Look!" She took out her phone and called up Weibo to show Song Yaoyao. Tang Xinrou''s name is also on the hot search, although it is not the first. But for her newcomer, it''s already very good. #Dare to love and hate summer and early Xiao Meng said the movie v: Have you ever had this kind of school days? There was a person who couldn''t ask for it and could only hide him/her deeply in my heart? Director Kang is worthy of being a great director. Even making a simple campus movie can bring us unspeakable throbbing! Especially when it is chosen to be released on Christmas Day, the sourness of secret love and the sweetness of love can arouse infinite emotion among moviegoers. There is no abortion, no tearing, only the hardest us. Ride the wind! Duck! @ССǿ# [Ah ah ah ah, I went to see the male ticket for Christmas, not falling in love with the male and female lead, but in love with the dare to love and hate Xia Yuchu! [Director Kang''s casting is as good as ever! Are the actors playing Xia Yuchu a pure rookie? Seeing Weibo, there are only a few hundred fans~] Reply: [Owner, go and see it again, now it has broken 10,000! [Ahhhhh, Miss Tangtang, please give me fire! [What kind of fairy face is this? I love it! [What is good about Tang Xinrou? Every night I go to bed, snore and kick the quilt, which makes me so annoying! Reply: [My urine is yellow, let me wake him up! [Do you daydream in broad daylight? [If Xiao Tang was in my arms, I almost believed in your evil! [Heh, do you know how long Xiao Tang has coaxed me because of you? ... Song Yaoya saw those fancy rainbow farts, and she pointed her finger at the bottom of the screen and smiled at Tang Xinrou, "This" "Cough cough cough..." Tang Xinrou''s cheeks burst red in an instant, she quickly retracted her phone, and said silently, "Don''t think about it, I have nothing to do with them!" Song Yaoyao said, "But I didn''t say it was related..." "Anyway..." Tang Xinrou blushed, and suddenly buried her head on Song Yao''s shoulder, and said dullly: "Yao, thank you..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 398： gift Chapter 398 Gift Song Yaoya bent her eyes and hugged her. Tang Xinrou had never had any goals before. She is not short of money, and her parents and brothers arranged for her in the future. Even after graduation, you can eat and eat at home and wait for death to make rice worms. So, she never thought about what she would do, what she wanted to do in the future It was Song Yaoyao who gave her a chance and let her discover that she liked acting so much. To be an actor, like a sister-in-law, in the drama, experience the various forms of life. It turns out that getting everyone''s approval is so worthy of satisfaction! As you can see, kindness is small. "Hey~ Tang Xinrou, congratulations!" "From now on, I can proudly tell you that Tang Xinrou and I are classmates!" "Big star, congratulations!" Tang Xinrou, who has always been thick-skinned, blushed for the first time when everyone said that she lay on Song Yaoya''s body without daring to raise her head for a long time. "Student Tang, this is for you." A gift box was gently placed on Tang Xinrou''s table. Tang Xinrou was taken aback, raised her head from Song Yaoya''s shoulder, and met a pair of clear eyes with a slight smile. Shy and soft as always. It is An Feiran She rolled her eyes, smiled at the corner of her mouth, and said in a disgusting tone: "What? Give it to me? Hey, newcomer, don''t you like me anymore? I told you, I am Those who want to be stars, dont fall in love for the time being." An Feiran blushed as she said, and hurriedly explained, "No, it''s a congratulatory gift for you, I..." "It''s all right, I see." Tang Xinrou waved her hand and opened the present, "It''s so uncomfortable, An Feiran, how come you blush so easily?" "I" An Feiran scratched his head. In fact, he only does this in front of people with good relationships. Tang Xinrou opened it with full expectation, and found that it contained a notebook with a beautiful cover and a pen made of crystal. Tang Xinrou: "???" She thought it would be something good, but she really overestimated An Feiran as a straight man. "You just give this?" An Fei was at a loss: "The notebook is very practical. You can record your experience and experience in the crew at any time, as well as some problems on the script, and you can also use it as a memo." Song Yaoya held his chin and watched the interaction between Tang Xinrou and An Feiran. Tang Xinrou: "..." Well, she was speechless. The notebook and pen are very beautiful, to be honest, Tang Xinrou saw it at a glance, but How could Miss Tang say such a thing? She raised her chin arrogantly, with a tone of charity, and said: "Forget it, I will reluctantly accept this gift, you can withdraw." An Fei was helpless, "If you don''t like it, you can return it to me, and I will give you another one." Tang Xinrou stared at the words, "I still have to go back to the gift I gave out? The thing is mine in my hands, who allows you to ask for my thing?" Regarding someone''s unreasonable making trouble, An Feiran said, he can''t fight, can''t he hide? So he turned around and left very quickly. And Song Yaoya saw that Tang Xinrou cherished it very much and put the notebook and crystal pen in the bag he carried with him. She smiled, her eyes crooked. What a duplicity, so cute After class, everyone gathered around Song Yaoya''s seat to discuss what program to perform. (End of this chapter) Chapter 399： Because we have Song Yaoyao Chapter 399 Because we have Song Yaoyao Someone said: "Dance? What about singing and dancing!" "Don''t, it''s at school anyway." "Then singing?" "Please, perform every New Year''s Day, do you have to sing?" "Then what are you talking about acting? It''s really a boulder in the chest?" "..." Everyone was silent collectively. The originally full of enthusiasm, like being poured from the head by a basin of cold water, instantly extinguished all enthusiasm. In the New Year''s Day party, the performance of the class will also be rated one, two or three. Therefore, this is not only a performance, but also a competition between the major classes. According to the situation where Class 1 and Class 3 are currently competing with each other, once Class 3 participates this time, they absolutely cannot lose! Especially losing to the first class. can-- The first class has been two years in a row and has taken all the places in the New Year''s Day party. Can they really win? "Lets play a drama, or dance, classical dance." A voice suddenly intervened at this moment. Everyone looked over, and when they found out who the suggestion was, their expressions suddenly became strange. It''s just because this person, in Class 3, is like an isolated person. She is in Class 3, but her heart is the same. She is good friends with Song Jingwan, and often goes against Song Yaoyao. Xu Yue seemed to have not noticed everyones gaze. She still looked at Song Yaoya and said softly: Everyone has a dance foundation. We can rehearse in the past few days. When everyone is doing pop dance, maybe we can Try to go the other way. In addition, drama is a must-have. Since we want to compare, we dont have to avoid their strengths. Face up to difficulties, win, and be proud. If you lose, dont be sad, anyway. We have three shows." "It''s easy to say, then how do you know that our other shows will definitely be liked by everyone?" "That''s right, aren''t you here to help a class, did you come here to do us?" Everyone still couldn''t maintain goodwill towards Xu Yue. Who told her to do things before, really annoying? The thin girl laughed, her single eyelids and wild eyebrows made her look very free and easy. Without the small calculations, this person is unexpectedly pleasing to the eye. Xu Yue looked at Song Yaoyao, "Because, we have Song Yaoya" She will never lose. She is like the backbone of Class Three. Everyone was taken aback, their eyes fell on Song Yaoyao. Song Yaoya nodded, facing Xu Yue''s eyes, she raised her lips, "Okay." Set classical dance and drama. that-- What about the third one? Song Yaoyao turned his head. Shen Xun felt bad, and immediately stood up to squeeze out, "Big brother, I suddenly had a urgency, go to the toilet first" "and many more." Song Yaoyao bowed his eyes and stopped him sweetly, "Shen Xun, the last show, will you and Han Jun solve it?" Shen Xun''s forehead was about to fall with cold sweat, "I can''t, I will be ashamed of Class Three, really!" The crowd watched their noses, their noses and hearts, and they looked at each other in silent eye contact: Did you hear it? Other person: No, I didn''t hear it. We are all deaf now. Han Jun was also shocked, "Yes, we don''t really know how to talk about cross talk! And you think about it, our brother Xun has a bad temper, but in school, he is also a man of the wind! If he was he I ran to talk about cross talk, and the girls who had a crush on him saw that the girls couldn''t break their hearts!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 400： Do you believe me? Chapter 400 Do you believe me? Song Yaoya smiled, "I don''t care anyway. Since you are in a talented team, you have to come up with a show for me. As for what it is, you think about it." Shen Xun: "I''m dying." Han Jun: "I''m already dead." Helpless Shen Xun lay halfway on Song Yaoya''s table, his eyebrows were almost frowning into a mountain, "Big brother, accommodating?" He raised his eyebrows so that he could hit someone. He promised to hit him wherever he pointed. But the show? Sorry, he has never set foot in this field. Song Yaoya silently stared at him, refusing to write on his face. The delicate face is full of seriousness. Shen Xun''s throat rolled and said, "I''ll give you money." Song Yao''s lips curled, "Deal." Han Jun: "???? Then what should I do?" "Jun''er," Shen Xun, who was successfully relieved, was in a great mood. He licked his lips and reached out to touch Han Jun''s head, "You have to learn to be strong when you grow up." Han Jun''s eyes were tearful. I am very fragile today. So in the end, the first two programs have been decided, and the last one is pending. Han Jun, who resisted incompetence, bumped his head on the table and said dullly: "If it doesn''t work, then I really can only talk about cross talk." only Stand-up comedy is too difficult. Concubines can''t do it! * The program is set, and the next step is to rehearse. The learning task of the third class is very urgent, so the rehearsal time can only be set after school. In fact, Li Yang has a variety of music and dance classrooms, but after entering the third year of high school, few people go there. Including Song Jingwan. And now, for a while, the classrooms are overcrowded. Even after school, it is still firmly occupied. "The first class is too much!" Tang Xinrou brought people from outside the classroom, her brows curled, her face flushed with anger. "At this time of the year, the entire rehearsal room is occupied. Others have no chance to grab it. I took someone over to see that they were still there." Song Yaoya put away his pen, "What then?" "I also drew up the curtains mysteriously to prevent everyone from seeing what they were rehearsing. Heh..." Tang Xinrou put her hands around her chest, "I don''t know the old lady?" After that, she came over angrily and rubbed Song Yaoya''s face fiercely. "Anyway! We can only win this time! We can''t lose! If anyone is dragged down, I will break his neck!" She closed her hands abruptly, making a twisting posture, looking vicious, and the eyelids of the person watching it jumped. "Well--" Song Yaoya broke her hand, her face was rubbed red, and her eyes were full of tears. "Rourou, don''t do this!" She combed her hair, "Then rehearse in the classroom. Tomorrow we will rent a venue outside." Song Yaoya doesn''t like arguing with others on these matters. "But" Tang Xinrou said boredly: "I can''t swallow this breath!" "Then work hard during rehearsal." A gleam of envy flashed in Xu Yue''s eyes. She walked over and handed her mobile phone to Song Yaoyao. "For dancing, I recommend the popular beauty line, but it''s very difficult. I have learned it and I can help with movements. Everyone pulls slowly, but if you can dance well, you can definitely amaze the audience." Vaguely, everyone felt that Xu Yue seemed to be really different. "Are you... sincere?" Someone questioned it. Xu Yue doesn''t matter, she only cares how a person thinks of her: "Song Yaoyao, what about you? Believe me?" The classroom is quiet, and the snow does not know when it will fall again. no respond. (End of this chapter) Chapter 401： Welcome Chapter 401 welcome to join Xu Yue slowly squeezed her hand and laughed at herself, "I..." A tender little hand suddenly stretched out in front of him, "Welcome to join Class 3." Xu Yue raised her eyes in amazement, and met the girl''s canruo-star eyes and the friendly smile inside. The missing place in her heart is slowly being filled. Moved for no reason. "Thank you--" She admits that her identity is not visible, and that her mother''s methods are not open. Be excluded and isolated in the upper class. Everyone despised her and looked down on her identity as an illegitimate daughter. This point did not change much even when her mother became Mrs. Xu. So when Song Jingwan threw an olive branch and was willing to be friends with her, she fell into it. She wants everyone''s approval too much, and Song Jingwan is a recognized lady. Excellent and gentle. But after getting along, Xu Yue discovered that this person is actually not gentle at all. On the contrary, there is a very dark side hidden in her private. During those few days, while waiting to die in a darkened room, she was scared at first, but Xu Yue finally gave birth to a little peace. She thought a lot... The more I recall, the more I found out that she was a fool before. Being used as a fool, and being directed round and round. In fact, what hate does she have with Song Yaoyao? Song Yaoyao never even offended her. Now, looking at Song Yaoyao''s clear eyes, she only felt extremely guilty. Sorry, I did so many bad things to you before * Seven o''clock in the evening. The corridor in the hospital was quiet, Song Wenchuan''s ward was turned on with lights on, and he watched the video on the tablet over and over again. Play slowly and keep watching the performance of "him" in the video. The more I watch it, the more ridiculous it becomes. This is not him-- Absolutely not! "True." The knock on the door suddenly pulled Song Wenchuan''s thoughts back to reality. He rubbed his stiff face and found that he had been in a daze for a long time. "In." Song Wenchuan took the tablet away unhurriedly and turned his head. When I saw someone coming, my eyes lit up, "Fairy? Are you out of school?" A smile came to his eyes, and he waved to Song Yaoyao. Song Yaoya carried his schoolbag, and his body was still cold from the outside. "Is it cold outside? Have an apple? Brother will cut it for you." He picked up the fruit knife, and the sick clothes were empty on him, and he was thinner recently. Song Yaoya shook his head and looked at him steadily. Song Wenchuan thought it was funny, he raised his eyebrows, "Don''t know me? Yesterday you called my brother, come, call and listen." "Big Brother." Song Yaoyao''s voice was waxy, and he screamed obediently. She dragged slowly, walked to Song Wenchuan''s hospital bed and sat down. "Tsk-suddenly so behaved, I''m not used to it." Song Wenchuan smiled, he cut the apples into pieces, put them in the fruit bowl and handed them to Song Yaoyao. Reached out and touched her face, it was cold. He said: "When there was a car accident, I was still thinking, if I die. What should I do? If Mr. Huo doesn''t like her in the future, where should she go?" Song Yao''s lips were pursed, she swallowed the apple and shook her head, "No, elder brother-he is good to me." She didn''t know how to face Song Wenchuan. The soul of her own brother had once resided in him, and Song Yaoya didn''t know if it would harm him. She feels that sometimes she is scary, because she still wants to see her brother again, but (End of this chapter) Chapter 402： Did something strange happen to you Did something strange happen to Chapter 402? This is not fair to Song Wenchuan himself. "What''s the matter? Is it possible that your conscience discovered it. Knowing to help other men speak, your brother will be jealous?" Song Wenchuan smiled and rubbed her hair, "Since Mr. Huo is very nice to you, I''m relieved. In case... forget it in the future," he shook his head, "It is unlucky not to say these things." Its better to stay with Mr. Huo for a long time. As for Huo Ningxi He stays with whomever he loves to be with, and it is best not to bother him. "Big Brother..." Song Yaoya opened her mouth. She pulled her trousers with her fingers and asked with her eyelashes, "Is there anything strange happening to you?" "Ok?" Song Wenchuan raised his eyebrows, "Did you hear something from the doctor?" Song Yaoya did not nod or shook his head. He looked straight into Song Wenchuan''s eyes, trying to find the answer in his eyes. "You girl..." Song Wenchuan smiled bitterly and touched his nose, "Maybe my head really broke, right? No matter how bad it is, at most there is a double personality that cannot be explained by medical science. In short, although it is strange, it is currently viewed. , Has no effect on me." And he is still waiting. What if, as Wei Yuanfan said, just waking up, the brain suddenly appears confused? Song Yaoya nodded, "If... if you have this problem again, remember to tell me!" Song Wenchuan blinked quickly, "Little girl, I didn''t expect you to be interested in this weird thing? Or is it because you worry about me?" "I...no one!" She wrinkled her nose, picked up her backpack and stood up, "It''s too late, I should go back, or my brother will be worried." "Hey--" Song Wenchuan sat on the hospital bed with his legs on his back, "Don''t you know, being a brother, do you hate hearing other men''s names from your sister?" "But brother is not someone else." Song Yaoyao quibbled. Song Wenchuan was hurt by her angry head, he touched the peace knot on his wrist, "Strange, where did this rope come from? It''s so rough..." Song Yaoya bulged his cheeks, walked back angrily and grabbed his wrist to solve it, "Don''t pay me back!" "Hey hey--" Song Wenchuan laughed, and pulled her into his arms and rubbed her head, "It was funny, but my sister made it for me! Don''t worry, I will never take it off even if I sleep and take a bath! For a lifetime, how?" These words caused Song Yaoya''s heart to collapse suddenly. In the last life, her elder brother also said exactly the same thing. Song Yaoya gave up struggling, and stayed in Song Wenchuan''s arms boringly, "Speaking counts." "Of course, I disdain to lie to children." Song Yaoya snorted, "I''m an adult," she pushed him away, "I''m leaving." With her bag on her back, Song Wenchuan held on to the door frame and watched her away with a smile, and waved, "Be careful on the road." Song Yao''s footsteps paused slightly, she turned her head and said sorry in a low voice. "This girl..." Song asked Chuan frowned, "What the **** happened?" I always feel that something is hidden in her heart, and there is still something about him However, Song Wenchuan hadn''t thought deeply yet, and he had already called. Since he woke up, he has slowly begun to deal with company affairs. "Mr. Song! It''s not good, there are loopholes in our company''s network and many confidential files have been deleted. Now..." Song Wenchuan''s brows frowned instantly, "Why? I was clear last time" There is a bug in the text, and Brin is really crazy and needs to be revised. Even if Song Wenchuan''s surgery is healed, he can''t move so quickly and freely in other places where he was injured. Now Brin wants to go back and revise it. Please imagine that Brother Song in the previous article went out in a wheelchair, or everyone read it again, huh~ (I wanted to be a crutches, some cute ones said how elegant crutches are! Hahaha I change) (End of this chapter) Chapter 403： Repair network Chapter 403 Repair Network Before he finished speaking, he suddenly remembered that last time, it was already two months ago. "Know, wait, I''ll pass now." ... Song Rui rushed to the company non-stop as soon as he got off the dinner party. Seeing my son sitting in a wheelchair, he didn''t recover and he was busy working for the company. He stood at the door, his eyes guilty. He didn''t dare to disturb Song Wenchuan, watched for a while in silence, then quietly withdrew and called an emergency meeting. The data is lost, and you are afraid of leaking and getting it by someone who has the intention. For Song Clan, that was the blow to the top. Song Wenchuan''s hand quickly tapped on the keyboard, and almost nothing left behind. Just tapping, his brain became more and more chaotic, and his movements became more and more sluggish. Can''t This idea took root firmly in Song Wenchuan''s mind, and he couldn''t fall down at this time. He gritted his teeth and persisted. But this can''t make the current situation much better. The incident is still getting worse. The technical staff who had been cooperating with Song had also lost contact at this time. Song Wenchuan knew that this was the person behind the scenes who wanted to attack Song, and couldn''t help it after learning that he woke up. No longer trying to slowly swallow the Song family, but want to start from here, directly destroy the Song family! Although he has good skills, he can''t compare to someone who specializes in this business. If you cant get in touch anymore, the consequences With cold sweat dripping from his forehead, Song Wenchuan''s eyelids became heavier and heavier, and his eyes became dark, and he suddenly fell on the keyboard. "General manager!!" The technicians beside him were shocked when they saw this, looking at a mess of garbled characters on the screen, eating away at their company''s defensive net at an invisible speed. Once all broken. that "General manager, wake up!" "Mr. Song? Mr. Song?" Everyone knows Song Wenchuan''s situation. He came from the hospital. Special assistant Xiang Hao was stunned for a while, and while urgently taking out his mobile phone to make an ambulance call, he hurriedly checked the situation of Song Wenchuan with his colleagues. In everyone''s eyes, he is now a glass doll. If it hadn''t really been possible, Xiang Hao wouldn''t want to disturb his recuperation. "Hello, is this **** private hospital? We are..." "okay." A big pale hand suddenly stretched out, took Xiang Hao''s cell phone, and hung up calmly. "President Xiao Song?!" Xiang Hao cried with joy. He was surprised to see Song Wenchuan, who had already sat up again, and his happy hands trembled. "It''s fine if you wake up. I was really scared to death just now." Song Wenchuan glanced at him lightly, pinched his eyebrows, and his husky voice was heavy, "Just now? What happened?" "Uh-" Xiang Hao was surprised, "Mr. Song, you were repairing our company''s network protection wall just now..." "Tsk" The man looked lazy, he raised his forehead and gave a faint sigh, then raised his eyebrows and looked at the computer screen. Green garbled on a screen. "It''s not easy to handle it? You don''t use it for work at all." His voice is very low, without any personal feelings. Xiang Haose shrank, and muttered in his heart why Xiao Song suddenly became so powerful, and it was strange to stand beside him. Although Mr. Song used to be serious and serious, he is still fundamentally different now. At this moment, he heard the crackling sound of the keyboard and opened his mouth in surprise in the next second. (End of this chapter) Chapter 404： To Song Chapter 404 To Song I saw the man''s hands beating quickly on the keyboard, the keyboard was cracked, and one code after another was input into the computer. He squinted, his expression relaxed, he had a game-playing look, and his attitude was extremely casual. That kind of effortless aura, even though people haven''t seen the result yet, they have been subdued invisibly. A few minutes later "Yes!!" Several technicians were so excited that they jumped up from their positions and gave high fives to celebrate. Xiang Hao''s eyes lit up and looked at Song Wenchuan who was lazily leaning into the chair, "Resolved?!" Otherwise, they would not be so happy. Those people nodded happily, "Solved!" "Little Song is awesome!" "Wow, I didn''t expect the general manager''s skills to be so good. Fortunately, you are here this time. Otherwise, relying on us alone is really choking." Song Wenchuan sneered, knocked on the table with his fingers, "Go, pour me a glass of water." Xiang Hao let out a ah, and hurriedly went. I don''t know why, the current President Xiao Song looked carelessly, but his sharp eyes swept away, making people feel abrupt. "You guys are happy?" Xiang Hao quickly held a glass of water and placed it respectfully by Song Wenchuan''s hand. He sipped the mouth of the cup at random, and squinted at the cheerful technicians. "The company offers you huge salaries, but you can''t even fix a firewall. If I have to do everything, what use is it for you? Huh?" The man sat calmly, smiling not to the bottom of his eyes, looking at the few people who bowed their heads in shame. "Mr. Song, thisthey" Xiang Hao wanted to say a few words for them, but was frightened immediately by a sharp look. "The year-end bonus is halved. Go back and review it. Next time, just write your resignation." He has a tough attitude, and the atmosphere in the office is depressed, and his lightness and joy just swept away. Xiang Hao wants to say if this is not so good. Seeing the man leaning on the wheelchair and raising his eyebrows with a smile, he looked at them one by one, "Why? Any comments?" "Do not" "No, no." "It is indeed our lack of ability. Xiao Song always said that I will work hard when I go back." The horrible thing that caused them to torture was solved in a few minutes in the hands of President Xiao Song. His ability is far above them. In this incident, they did not help. If it were not for Xiao Song to turn the tide on his own, the consequences would be disastrous. Xiang Hao listened, and fell in love with Song Wenchuan''s admiration. Mr. Song like this is scary, but really strong! After dealing with this, Song Wenchuan pinched his eyebrows and felt sleepy. He squinted, "Push me to the lounge, I''ll go to sleep first." "Yes!" Xiang Hao did not forget that his boss is still sick now, and the car accident two months ago almost killed him. * Song Wenchuan felt that he had slept very long, and when he woke up, he found himself lying in bed. The familiar chandelier above his head silently told him a fact. He fainted again. The lounge was extremely quiet, only his breathing. His heart was beating very fast, and Song Wenchuan''s head swelled and frowned. With a dry tongue, he reached out and took the cup on the cupboard, and his eyes suddenly stopped when he touched the strip of paper under the cup. The handwriting on the note was flying and dancing, vigorous and powerful. To Song: you are welcome-- The heart fell to the bottom in an instant. "Xiang Hao!" Happy New Year, my dears~ I wish you all a safe, healthy and healthy New Year~ You can make a lot of small money and upupup your academic performance! Today is the super bad brother Song: It''s fun to scare me? Brother: It''s fun (Brin today, I kind of want to stand against the cult CP, sorry) (End of this chapter) Chapter 405： Dancing is so hard Chapter 405 Dancing is so difficult As the new year approaches, the weather is getting colder and colder. There was only one snowfall during the day, and a thick layer of ice formed in the artificial lake. The treetops were hung with icy edges, and they shone brightly under the light. Huo Yunque took off his jacket and walked into the hall. "Where is she?" Now the first sentence when I go home must be about Song Yaoyao. People who didn''t eat the fireworks in the past have the smoke and the sense of belonging. Uncle Zhang smiled and said, "Ms. Song is going to practice dancing upstairs after dinner!" "dance?" Huo Yunque laughed in a low voice. He raised his hand to unbutton his shirt and walked up the stairs. Which one is this little girl playing? Uncle Zhang proudly explained: "Miss Song is the monitor of their class, and she is responsible for the New Year''s Day party program! And Miss Song will also participate in the show!" "Oh? Then I have to see." He curled his lips and went straight to the third floor. This dance studio was changed when his mother was alive, but since her death, it has been closed in dust. In the past, Mr. Huo would come in and sit down from time to time, staring at the empty dance studio in a daze. And now, even he is not coming. The door was ajar, melodious and rhythmic classical music rang lightly. The little girl was wearing loose sportswear, facing the mirror slowly breaking down. Judging from her jerky posture and movements, it is obvious that there is no basis for dancing. Huo Yunque leaned against the door with his hands around his chest, watching quietly. Jerky goes to jerky, but the girl''s body is very soft. Raising your hand occasionally will reveal a small white and tender waist, soft and delicate. Song Yao practiced earnestly, and finally stumbled and practiced the decomposition movements sent by Xu Yue, and when she turned around, she found that she had forgotten most of In addition, when dancing with the same hands and feet, I did not make any progress after a long time. For the first time, Song Yaoyao, who has always been intelligent and known as a genius, was hit so hard. She stomped angrily and sat down on the floor. Stop practicing! Song Yao was puffed up and suddenly heard a low laugh, her earlobes reddened and she turned her head. I didn''t know when Huo Yunque was standing at the door. She blinked, and said in embarrassment, "Brother, when did you come?" "Well-soon, it will be ten minutes." Huo Yunque''s tone was calm and his expression looked quite calm. "ten minutes!!" Song Yao''s mouth squatted, Jiao Didi complained, "Isn''t that the way I am embarrassed? You saw it all!" She was very interested in dancing in her previous life, especially when she watched the scene, the dancer''s graceful dance gestures made Song Yaoyao envious. But she wanted to practice, her heart couldn''t allow it. Song Yaoya didn''t want her parents and brothers to follow her fears because of her waywardness. "Huh? How can there be embarrassment?" Huo Yunque came barefoot. He put his shirt on his elbow and squatted halfway in front of Song Yaoyao. "Just now! I must be stupid to look at the same hands and feet!" Song Yaoyao blushed, her eyes moist and shiny. She scratched the floor with her fingers uncomfortably, and whispered, "It looks so easy, but dancing is really difficult" She doesn''t want to participate! "Is it difficult? But I think you dance well." Huo Yunque picked up the phone, the above is the decomposition action of loop playback. Xu Yue just joined the class group today. She sent this breakdown video to the group. Let everyone practice at home after dinner, and then train to run-in collectively after school. Song Yaoyao thought, there should be no one in the world who can resist the praise from the person in front of him, especially when this person is still his beloved. (End of this chapter) Chapter 406： Huo Ye: Do you want to watch me dance? Chapter 406 Huo Ye: Do you want to watch me dance? "Yes?" She obviously jumped badly. "Ok." Huo Yunque nodded solemnly, with a magnetic and pleasant voice, "Probably, there is beauty in the eyes of the lover?" boom-- Song Yaoya blushed thoroughly, she moved her small butt, and moved into Huo Yunque''s arms little by little. He stretched his hand around his waist and hummed, "You have changed!" His mouth was not so sweet before! "Oh?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, "Is there?" "Have!" Song Yaoya blushed and grabbed his collar and pulled down, raised his head, "Let me have a taste, did you steal the candy behind my back!" "Well--" Huo Yunque lowered her head, held her red lips, and the hoarse laughter escaped from her throat. "Have you tasted it?" Song Yaoya was satisfied, squinted his eyes and curled his lips, "Taste it." "Ok?" "Super sweet!" "Ah" Huo Yunque shook his head. He held the little girl in his arms and looked at the front mirror together. It was a whole piece of mirror, a wall the size of a wall, and the lighting in the dance studio was full, and it trapped the two of them. Song Yaoyao grabbed the man''s hand and played with him, leaning in his arms as if he was boneless, "Do you think I want to perform with everyone? Dancing is too difficult, it seems that I almost feel like I practice!" "It feels like it''s all practiced. No one can be amazing when they just start with no foundation." The man lowered his eyes, gently stroking her long hair like an elder, "That''s why there is a stage One minute, the origin of the audience''s ten years of work." Song Yaoya sniffed, "Then I will try again?" In fact, she doesn''t want to give up so easily, but when someone can rely on, she becomes fragile and fragile. "Not urgent." Huo Yunque asked, "Do you want to watch me dance?" Song Yao''s eyes widened in surprise, with sparkling waves shining in them, very agile, "You can dance?" A man of this type like Huo Yunque is mature and restrained, and has a clear and noble spirit. He is a man of life, full of gentleman style, abstinence and decent. To be honest, Song Yaoya couldn''t imagine Huo Yunque dancing at all. "It seems to be thinking about it." Huo Yunque smiled, he raised his hand to unlock the buttons one by one. The fingers are slender and clean, with distinct joints. One, two, three... Vaguely showing a strong chest, smooth muscle lines, very sexy. He walked to the corner of the dance studio, fiddled with the player skillfully, and a Laislabonita came from the speaker. Enthusiastic and close drumming. "Snapped--" When he passed the wall switch, he reached out and turned off most of the lights in the dance studio, and the light suddenly dimmed. Song Yaoyao never knew that Huo Yunque could dance, and what he danced was a species completely inconsistent with his temperament and appearance. Latin dance samba. Wild, with endless ambiguous and enchanting dance, jumped out from the man in front of him. In the dim light, he was still wearing the business attire he had at work, trousers and black silk shirt. Most of the buttons were unbuttoned, and he danced loosely, revealing a looming chest. He was barefoot and his shoes were left outside. The strange dance steps have a thrilling beauty, and every rhythm can feel the breath in the bones. Song Yao''s eyes closely followed the man''s figure. This kind of dance is born with a strong color. But the dancers have a kind of upright temperament on them, and they are not at all feminine. When they are not laughing, they are cold and gentle. But when he dances, it makes people only feel dry and dry-- The flirting Song Yao''s heart banged wildly in his chest. (End of this chapter) Chapter 407： Im not young Chapter 407 I am not small at all Before going to bed, Song Yaoya''s mind was involuntarily floating in the dance room. Sexy, strong and powerful. What appeared before her eyes was completely different. The flirty person has soft legs. Song Yaoyao, who had already gotten into the bed, suddenly swooped and threw Huo Yunque who was about to leave onto the big bed. Her eyes were bright and she sat on the man''s waist. Get into his arms, "Teach me to dance! I want to dance the same with you." Huo Yunque was caught off guard and was attacked. He lay on his back on the little girl''s big bed, his bathrobe hanging loosely on him, squinting, "Don''t teach." Song Yao''s neck was wrapped around his neck, and the kitten was rubbing against his neck like a spoiled cat, "Did you dance for other women? Dancing is so beautiful, it makes me want to hide you secretly." The more you get in touch, the more you know how good he is. It seems that in this world, there is nothing he can''t. When I first met, a person who was so cold, as well as his style of dealing with things, had a cold tone. And the Latin dance not long ago undoubtedly shattered Song Yaoyao''s superficial knowledge of him. Become colorful and rich. Sorry and flirting. Huo Yunque caught the jealousy in the little girl''s eyes. He curled his lips and said casually: "It should be." "Who?!" Song Yao was jealous, she touched the red mole on her wrist and bit on the man''s **** apple. "I want her to settle accounts!" "such--" Huo Yunque smiled, suddenly a big palm pinched her waist and turned around. Song Yaoya only felt that the sky was spinning, and her dominance was overturned in the next second. The man puts his long arms on her cheeks, and when he breathes, the warm air flows into her ears. "Then you may have no choice, because" His eyes flashed interest, "That person is my mother." boom-- Song Yaoya felt that her face must be very red now, so she was jealous and actually ate it on the head of the future mother-in-law? Ahhhhh! Why not kill her! "Hate you!" Song Yaoyao turned angrily and kicked him angrily. "Really?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, bent over to pick her up and put her into the bed, "Sleep well." Song Yao bulged his cheeks and said stiffly: "I hate you for a minute!" She found that a perfect man like Huo Yunque could not be angry with him at all. Maybe she can smoke herself when she quarrels. "One minute has come." The man kissed her on the forehead, "So good night." Song Yao pouted, "Goodnight kiss should kiss here~" She nodded her lips, her eyes moved. Only a few days after she confirmed the relationship, the little girl has become more and more proficient in fancy kissing. Blushing, looking forward to it. People couldn''t say the words of rejection, the apple apple rolled, Huo Yunque bowed his head. The little girl immediately pouted her mouth, her face was like pink jade, soft and cute, very squeamish. however The imaginary goodnight kiss did not come, and the quilt was directly covered over her head. The man''s voice faded away. "Go to bed early, kids don''t think about things all day long." "Hey!" Song Yaoya hummed and pulled off the quilt, her hair messed up on her head. She looked at the closed door and complained, "Wait! Sooner or later! I want you to know that I am nothing, no, little !" She was so angry that she became a pufferfish! To be honest, I also want your monthly pass today Can I have it? Look at my stars! (???) (End of this chapter) Chapter 408： Come to a kiss refill strip Chapter 408 Comes with a kiss renewal article Huo Yunque said that she would not teach her, and under the little girl''s continuous sugar-coated cannonball offensive, he reluctantly agreed. Two days later... "Wow!" Tang Xinrou was shocked, seeing that Song Yaoya could already jump off the whole dance completely, "Have you taken a panacea? You learned it so fast?!" She is a basic person, is she still learning? ! Song Yaoya raised his head triumphantly upon hearing this, and Le Dian said, "I am different from you!" I am a counselor~ When youre tired, you can come to a kiss to refill your health bar anytime, of course its progressing rapidly~ Confused Tang Xinrou: "???" So baby, what are you proud of? Is there something in it that I dont understand? Xu Yue also affirmed Song Yaoyao''s progress, "It''s great, according to this progress, our third class program can definitely surprise the audience!" "Cut~ you don''t need to drop the chain then." Tang Xinrou rolled her eyes and said awkwardly. Xu Yue said indifferently: "Time will be the best proof. Let us wait and see." The present days are what Xu Yue had ever dreamed of. The class atmosphere is positive, without intrigue or ridicule. She never saw those disdainful eyes that looked at her again. In fact, when you think about it carefully, Xu Yue never paid attention to these students in Class 3 before. But now I think about it, only to find that these people have never laughed at her from beginning to end. On the contrary, those top students who are aloof are the pride of heaven. However, she dismissed her existence, as if looking at her more would make her eyes dirty. "What happened to Xu Yue recently?" An Ruoyao pushed Song Jingwan out of the bathroom, her eyebrows curled unhappy, "Have you heard? Three classes will also participate in the New Year''s Day party this time, and they also have three places. It''s really overweight!" She sneered, " I wanted to ask Xu Yue to find out what program the third class chose, but guess what? That woman actually blacked me out!" An illegitimate daughter, dare to black her out? Song Jingwan''s eyes flashed, and she washed her hands before the sink. He raised his eyes, but looked at the misty eyes in Shuangkong. Song Yaoyao She withdrew her gaze blankly, as if she hadn''t seen her. Song Jingwan didn''t trouble her, Song Yaoya couldn''t ask for it, so naturally she wouldn''t rush to talk to her. But An Ruoyao smiled when she saw her, "Song Yaoyao, I heard that your class also performed shows? TskI''m curious, what would you like in your **** class? Huh?" Song Yaoyao calmly shook the water in his hand, and Jayu looked up at An Ruoyao through the mirror. "apologize." Song Jingwan''s heart tightened when she heard her indifferent voice. "Yaoyao, you..." "Apologize? Sneer--Isn''t I telling the truth?" An Ruoyao disdainfully said, she is not afraid of others who are afraid of Class 3. Asking her to say that the trash in Class 3 is just bullying and fearing hard work. Song Yao''s lips curled, her eyes curled, and her little hand spread out innocently: "Well, I gave you a chance." "What do you mean?" An Ruoyao narrowed her eyes and was about to question. Suddenly, her eyes were pitch black, and the stench made her retching. "It means literally." Xu Yue retracted her hand, backed a few steps, and answered coldly. "vomit--" The dirty water in that bucket not only poured An Ruoyao all over, but Song Jingwan beside her was also not immune. Tang Xinrou looked at Xu Yue and curled her lips in disgust, "I said, would you like to be so disgusting?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 409： You are from our third class Chapter 409 You are a member of our third class Xu Yue''s expression was cold, "It''s easy to get it, unexpected." "Then you have so many accidents." Tang Xinrou took a few steps back, and could feel An Ruoyao''s nausea just by looking at it. "Now--" Song Yao''s head tilted innocently, and the smile on her small face was indescribably bright. "I told you to apologize. Our third class has a bad temper. When you say bad things behind your back, you should at least look around. Are there any students in Class 3 haunting you~" Her voice was naturally sweet and soft, as if she had no attack power. An Ruoyao trembled with anger, she rushed to the sink and flushed her face and body desperately. On a cold day, the cold water made her shiver. "Song Yaoyao, you are too much." Song Jing Wan pursed the corner of her lips. In fact, now that the enemy is strong and we are weak, saying these words is likely to be retaliated again. But Xu Yue, the only person she can use now is An Ruoyao. "Tsk..." Xu Yue washed her hands, smiled and shook off the water stains on her hands, "Jingwan, you found the wrong person. This matter has nothing to do with Song Yaoyao, obviously I did it." She bent down affectionately, trying to wipe the splashes of water splashed on Song Jingwan''s face with a tissue, but Song Jingwan opened it suddenly with a crisp sound. The back of Xu Yue''s hand turned red in an instant. Song Jingwan''s pupils shrank sharply, and she stiffly explained: "I didn''t mean to..." "It''s okay, I accept your apology," Xu Yue looked at her with a small smile, "Who made us good sisters~ eh? Are you right?" Her tone was faint, and her expression was sullen. Song Jing twitched her lips, "Yueyue, what''s wrong with you?" What kind of ecstasy soup did Song Yaoya give her, which made Xu Yue seem like a different person in just a few days, and even hated her so much. "Nothing, I''m fine." Xu Yue stood up and turned to look at An Ruoyao, who was retching by the sink, "It''s almost time for class, and we''ll leave first. Remember, you have to get revenge for coming to the third class to find me. Don''t always admit the wrong person. ?" She patted Song Jingwan''s face, nodded to Song Yaoyao, and the three of them walked out of the bathroom together. The other girls who went to the toilet did not dare to stay at all, and they all couldn''t afford them. Some people just walked to the bathroom door and saw this scene, and the toilet was no longer on, so they turned around and left. The light outside was a bit dazzling, and Xu Yue grinned, "Does I look like a bully?" Tang Xinrou rolled her eyes and walked by Song Yaoyao, her view of Xu Yue changed a lot, "Like a neuropathy." "Anyway, please ask them to come to me for trouble. Don''t worry, you won''t be involved." She put her hands in her pockets and said lightly. Song Yaoyao didn''t look back, she stepped up the stairs, "Our three classes are all prosperous and all shameful, and we won''t look at her being bullied." Her figure is slender, and her ponytail swayed as she walked. Xu Yue was startled slightly, and then suddenly bowed her eyes. Tang Xinrou brushed past her, humming softly, "I heard what Yaoya said? If you want to trouble the third class, she has to dare to do it." Dare to enter the third class, and be sure to let her return. Xu Yue walked at the end. She squinted and watched the two girls disappear quickly at the corner of the stairs, and said in a low voice: "I know--" It turned out that Song Yaoyao and the others had already accepted her as a class three in their hearts. This feeling of relying on, seems not bad? (End of this chapter) Chapter 410： Delicate and weak Chapter 410 is delicate and weak hospital. The man wore loose casual clothes, squinted and leaned in a wheelchair. The fingertips hanging under the armrest are holding a piece of paper, and the font on the head is flying and phoenix. It has never been his style. "you are welcome" Song Wenchuan whispered, he sat in the afternoon until the evening, and the dusk fell. Outside the window is a small garden, the winter scenery is bleak, and the bare trees are only the branches. Under the small street lamp, the family members are walking with the patient. Everyones life is proceeding in an orderly manner, but he is the only one-- It seems that something went wrong. It was like when he was recovering, which part of his brain was not aligned, causing his life to seem to be running farther and farther in an unknown direction. Soon, Song Wenchuan couldn''t catch up. Outside the inpatient department, two people who didn''t deal with each other met on a narrow road. Song Jingwan got off the car, she smiled and raised her eyes, "Go up together?" "Okay." Song Yaoya put his hands in the pockets of his coat, and walked towards the elevator unhurriedly. Song Jingwan was sitting in a wheelchair, not slow. The two entered the elevator at the same time. Press the floor and the elevator starts to rise. The narrow and closed space gives people a sense of suffocation. Song Jingwan asked: "I heard that Class 3 also prepared a drama performance?" "and so?" Song Yaoyao''s gaze fell on the beating word count, without even drooping his eyelids. "Class I is also prepared, I should have been the leading role," she aspires to be the protagonist, eager to be the focus of the crowd. But Song Yaoyao made her need to live like a trash for at least three months. "All thanks to you, Song Yaoya." Song Jingwan said coldly. "Do you believe in retribution? Everything you get now is retribution." If Song Jingwan didn''t think badly and pushed the original Song Yao into the swimming pool, it caused the death of the original body. So now, she is still the Song family eldest who is high above the stars and the moon, and the original body is still the little poor child who is overwhelmed by her brilliance. So if there is a cause, there is an effect. She has now, no wonder others. "Ah" Song Jingwan sneered, she didn''t have the anger or disguise as a poor victim as before. Just staring at Song Yaoyao in a daze, "I will find out the secrets hidden in you sooner or later, even if I can''t participate in the performance? This time, class one will still win, including the final exam results" She will go all out. To fight for everything that was taken away by Song Yaoyao. "Then you come on~" Song Yaoya narrowed his smile, his lips curled up, dismissive of it. When the elevator door opened, Song Yaoyao didn''t even catch Song Jingwan''s eyes for half a minute, and went straight out. At the same time, inside the ward. Song Wenchuan finally made up his mind, and he made a call. "It''s me, I remember you said that there is a very good friend abroad who is good at hypnosis, right?" "Well, it is not convenient for me to walk around now. If I can, please help me invite him over." "Okay, see you in a few days" As soon as he cut off the call, Song Yaoya walked in from outside. "My family has grown up and I know that I care about my brother." Song Wenchuan felt sweet in his heart, and he curled his lips. "But it''s cold. You don''t have to run to the hospital every day. It''s not a good place." Some people say that the hospital is the place with the most germs in the world. His little girl is delicate and delicate, and Song Wenchuan doesn''t want her to suffer this grievance every day. (End of this chapter) Chapter 411： Not the only Chapter 411 is not the only If those people who have been beaten by Song Yao can hear Song Wenchuans heart, they will probably be full of question marks: Its fine to say that Song Yao has thin skin and tender meat, delicate and weak? you sure? Song Jingwan was blocked outside the door, she took a deep breath and yelled softly outside the door, "Brother." "Jing Wan?" Song Wenchuan was surprised. He looked at Song Yaoya who looked normal, and his heart was very complicated. After experiencing so many things now, Song Wenchuan''s obsession to see the sisters get back together is completely gone. "Why are you free? I remember Mom said that you are not performing for the party, practicing singing every night? Now you have to see me, is there enough time?" "I--" Song Jingwan froze and tucked her long hair together, "Yes, but Mom is really true, and tell me about such trivial things." How could Song Jingwan miss this chance to show off. If she can''t participate in the drama performance, then she will sing. Originally wanted to give Song Yaoya a surprise, and was caught off guard in class three, but now... She glanced at Song Yaoyao and saw that she seemed to have not heard her, and the attention was not on her at all. As if she was air. This recognition made Song Jingwan angry and hated. Song Jingwan came to Song Wenchuan''s side and hugged his arm like a baby. Song Yaoya looked at the two brothers and sisters, one for each person in a wheelchair, how funny the scene looked. "By the way, I have never had a chance to ask, did you hurt your hands and legs in a car accident?" "Cough cough cough..." Song Yaoya touched his nose and said calmly: "Then you talk, I''ll go to the top floor to see Grandpa Huo and the others." After all, I went out busy. "This girl... panicked." Song Wenchuan raised his eyebrows, failing to notice the flash of anger in Song Jingwan''s eyes. She wanted to sue, but she also knew that Song Wenchuan would not trust her for no reason. She must come up with a reasonable explanation. Regardless of whether the car accident has anything to do with her thoughts, Song Jingwan made up her mind that she would not let anyone know in her life! "Yes...Yes," she nodded, her eyes filled with water vapor, and she leaned on Song Wenchuan''s shoulder. "Brother, you are so stupid. If you didn''t protect me at the time, you wouldn''t hurt so badly! You know! Do I regret it? If I didn''t make a tantrum with you at that time, I would have to let you pick me up..." Her tears wet Song Wenchuan''s shirt. Song Wenchuan was amused. He comforted him: "I am your brother. When in danger, of course I have to protect my sister. Isn''t this justified?" Song Jingwan lowered her eyes. She knew that Song Wenchuan was very good and treated her very well. unfortunately Not the only thing she wants. - Song Yaoya first went to see Mr. Huo, and then strolled around to find Mr. Shen. At that time, Mr. Shen was watering the flowers, his complexion was getting better and better, and he was so happy to see Song Yaoyao. "Girl, come on, come on!" He beckoned, "You are here just right, otherwise, next time you come, I''m afraid you won''t see me!" Song Yaoya smiled, "How come? Grandpa Shen is going to leave the hospital and go home to live?" Mr. Shen''s illness stabilized more than ten days ago, but the family members were worried and insisted on letting him observe for a while. The results of the inspection are undoubtedly surprising. At the same time, the little girl who cured the old man Shen was also a little more jealous and pleased. Who can be sure that he will be disease-free in his entire life? (End of this chapter) Chapter 412： Picture him old, picture him cold Chapter 412 shows him old and cold Being able to make a good appointment with a genius doctor can save lives when you are sick! "Yes, if you miss me in the future, go to Shen''s house to find me. Grandpa will leave you an address later!" Song Yaoya nodded and said yes. Her dark eyes were shining, and she stared at Old Man Shen expectantly. Mr. Shen pretended to be ignorant, and God continued to play with his pot of flowers. "Grandpa Shen~~" Song Yaoyi bulged his cheeks and pulled his sleeves, "What did you promise me last time?" "Oh?" Seeing her cute appearance, Mr. Shen laughed and asked knowingly, "Huh? Which one do you mean?" Song Yaoya understood, she snorted, turned and walked out, "Grandpa Shen, you did it on purpose. Don''t help me, I''ll go to Grandpa!" "Who is bullying us?" As he was talking, Old Man Huo walked in with his hands behind his back, smiling. As soon as he saw the patron, the corners of Song Yaoya''s mouth turned up, "Grandpa! Grandpa Shen, he clearly agreed to help me select patients last time, but you see" Her small expression was lively and lively, with unabashed cunning, she complained to Old Man Huo. "Hey! You bad old man! Bullying our girl while I''m away, when I''m dead?" Old man Huo pretended to be angry, glared at Old Man Shen, and patted Song Yaoya''s head to comfort him, "It''s okay, he won''t help you or me. Dont you, our Huo family have more contacts than this bad old man?" "Oh, hello! Just to tease you, the little girl has learned to sue!" Old man Shen is funny, "Also, your Huo family? When did the little girl belong to your Huo family? Then I said she was me Shen Home!" When he said this, Huo became proud of him. He turned his head and asked Song Yaoyao, "Girl, you can''t call me grandpa now, when will you change your mouth?" "I--" In front of the two elders, Song Yaoyao blushed with a thin face. She couldn''t wait to bury her head in her chest, and murmured: "So, what is my name..." Elder Huo said proudly: "Just call Dad directly, anyway, sooner or later." Song Yaoyao: "This..." Not so good? Father Shen was shocked and his hands trembled with anger. If he said that before, he had been secretly expecting that his grandson would be able to pry this corner of the wall to their home. So now, what Elder Huo said was a bright announcement. Look for the little girl, it is his daughter-in-law! "Girl...you, you and Huo Yunque... are you really together?" Old man Shen asked incredulously. I saw the little girl blushing and nodding, "Hmm~" Old man Shen''s eyes were dark, heartache was unable to breathe, and he patted his thigh, "It''s a pity! You said that so many young people don''t like him, why do you like him? Do you say you think he is old or he is cold ?" "Nothing!" Song Yaoya hurriedly retorted, "It hurts people to get older, and my brother is not cold at all, it''s kind to me!" Father Shen clearly didn''t believe it, "Girl, are you threatened? Don''t be afraid, Grandpa Shen will support you!" "Hey!" Old man Huo laughed angrily, "Is there someone who is like you as an elder? Isn''t you a person at your age?" The door was knocked. Several people turned their heads to see, if Song Yaoyao''s cheeks were still lightly red just now, then she felt that she was about to burn. "Brother?!" Her earlobes were red, "You, when did you come?" Yaoyao: No, not at all. I figured his good figure, his face, and everything about him! (End of this chapter) Chapter 413： Engaged? Chapter 413 Are you engaged? Didn''t he hear what she said just now? Elder Huo urged him, "Son, your Uncle Shen just told your daughter-in-law to break up with you!" "cough" I said nothing behind my back, but now I was caught by myself, and Mr. Shen became embarrassed. I saw Song Yaoya wave his hands again and again, "No, no, brother and I..." "Never break up." Huo Yunque answered. He walked over, naturally took Song Yaoyas little hand, and nodded to the two old men, Ill take her, Uncle Shen, Huo Yunques thin lips were slightly hooked, and his smile was very shallow. You can come to me if you have time. At that time, I will deliver the invitation letter personally for the engagement ceremony of the young woman." got engaged? ! Song Yaoyao widened his eyes innocently, his brother is going to be engaged to her? When did this happen? Father Shen was scared enough by Huo Yunque''s smile. This kid is considered to have seen him since he was a child, but he has never seen him so gentle. It really is-- Love changes people? "Ah... don''t worry about getting engaged, you''re still young! Why don''t you have to go to college?" The old man Shen was unwilling, his eyes turned on Song Yao''s body, and he sighed with regret. Song Yaoya was all hairy when he saw him, and drilled into Huo Yunque''s arms. Huo Yunque smiled low, and took Song Yaoyao''s shoulders, "Of course not in a hurry, anyway, my future wife will only have the surname Song." "Hahahaha! Good boy, with your father''s original demeanor!" Old man Huo laughed and raised his eyebrows at Mr. Shen proudly. Xiaoyanger, I still want to provoke the relationship between my son and his girlfriend. My relationship is good! Want to pry the corner? Pooh! Don''t even think about it! Old man Shen twitched his mouth and raised his forehead: "Go on, I don''t want to listen to you." If you continue listening, you may not be allowed to leave the courtyard. Huo Yunque smiled with a glorious scene, and he nodded gently, "Fat, say goodbye to Uncle Shen." That''s bad-- Old man Shen''s teeth itchy. Song Yaoya waved his hand obediently, halfway through, and asked blankly: "Then brother...what should I call?" According to her age, she is right to call her grandpa. According to Huo Yunque''s seniority, she should be called Uncle. "It''s fine if you are happy," Huo Yunque pulled her out, "because everyone will know our relationship soon." Song Yaoyao was dragged away by Huo Yunque awkwardly. The man had big long legs and reached Song Yaoya''s three or four steps. She could only trot with short legs. The elevator is very quiet. Song Yaoya seemed to react suddenly, she suddenly raised her head, "Brother, you, are you saying you want to be engaged to me?" "Not willing?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows. "No, it''s not..." Song Yaoyao was at a loss, she was a little surprised, "But, is it a little too fast?" Is it necessary to get engaged before the relationship is confirmed? "fast?" Huo Yunque pinched her thin waist suddenly and pushed her up to the metal wall of the elevator. His back was slightly arched, his big palm rested on her head, and his head bowed. "I just think it''s too slow." The cool fingertips fell on her tiny face, causing a shudder. Song Yaoyao Yuyu seemed to have eyelashes trembling, and that gentle face was magnified in front of his eyes. The lips were bitten lightly. She is too young and too fragile. The petite girl was trapped in the arms of the man, his tall figure completely covered her body. The elevator door opens, and passers-by who are waiting for the elevator:... The girl''s small hands were white and slender, and they depended on the man''s thin waist. (End of this chapter) Chapter 414： Sorry, cant help it Chapter 414 I''m sorry, I can''t help it The air seemed to be filled with rich sweetness. "That..." someone couldn''t help but reminded, "This gentleman in the elevator, are you still coming down?" "what!" Song Yaoyao was so frightened that she knocked her teeth and heard a muffled hum in her ear. A strong **** smell spreads in the mouth. "Brother...I..." Consciously did something wrong, but the people outside had already entered the elevator, and they soon became full. Song Yaoya blushed and dripped blood, buried deep in Huo Yunque''s arms, without the courage to raise his head. Everyone laughed kindly. Huo Yunque bends down calmly, and his powerful arms bend through the girl''s legs and directly hug her up. The big palm pressed her small head on his shoulders, preventing everyone from seeing her face. "Sorry, I can''t help myself." The man''s voice is hoarse and sexy, coupled with his cold and abstinent temperament, it becomes more and more sultry. The young girl in the elevator blushed. "Borrowed, thank you." He held the shy girl and walked out of the elevator calmly. "Ah!" As soon as he left, the young girl in the elevator couldn''t help it anymore, "Damn! Who is this man? So handsome and handsome!!" The companion sighed sourly, "What''s the use of being handsome? That''s someone else''s." And those who can get in and out of this hospital are either rich or expensive. He is handsome and rich, and he is super pet for his girlfriend! Looking at his proficient movements just now, it is obvious that he is petting his girlfriend as a little ancestor! Song Yaoya didn''t raise his head, and put his hands around Huo Yunque''s neck until he was taken out of the hospital. When the cold wind blew, Song Yaoya quietly revealed a pair of eyes, and moved away from the hospital, surrounded by a vast night. Her face was so hot that she was embarrassed to look up Huo Yunque''s "injury", "Brother, are you, your mouth okay?" Ai Ai during the period of Song Yao, if it weren''t for the cold wind, she thought she could catch fire. "very painful." The man lied solemnly. If it was heard by Huo Qi and others, I was afraid that I would lose control of my expression. This is a ruthless man who was stabbed and could kill people without blinking his eyelids. Now a small wound is starting to hurt? Not to mention Huo Qi and others, but Huo Father, have never heard him call pain. "Huh? Really?" Song Yaoya believed it, she hurried over to check, "Brother, open your mouth a little bit, let me see if you bite it hard." Her voice was soft, and the worry and self-blame in her eyes were about to overflow. Huo Yunque curled his lips, "Worry about me?" Song Yaoya nodded his head, "I blamed me for being careless. Or go back and let Liu Yu give you some medicine?" Let Liu Yu know? That guy didn''t know what to think again. "No need to." Huo Yunque turned his face to the side. In the night, his narrow eyes were extremely deep, "I have a better medicine here." "What, what?" "You give me a kiss first." The man lifted his thin lips and whispered in temptation. Song Yaoya blinked and didn''t react. She obediently hugged his neck and kissed him, "What then?" "Then?" The man''s Adam''s apple rolled, his laughter hoarse, "There is no more." "Huh?" Song Yaoyao pouted, "Brother, you lied to me again!" "No." He answered briefly, touching her pouted lips lightly. He stared at her nicely and said the most touching words in a cold voice. "Because the good medicine is in my arms." Song Yaoyao didn''t realize it until he got in the car. Good night~ Remember to vote for Brin~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 415： vampire Chapter 415 Vampire New Year''s Day The school was a rare holiday on this day, but everyone was very busy. The scene of the party needs to be arranged, and students are the best labor. Of course, it is naturally impossible for those golden elders and ladies to do it. "Hurry up! How is the preparation of the dance clothes? Tonight is about the dignity of our third class! There must be no mistakes!" "What about the props? And the costumes needed for the drama." In the mess in Class 3, Xu Yue took out the customized skirts from her bag and distributed them to everyone one by one according to the size. Everyones is aqua blue, only Song Yaos is pink. "The color is wrong." Song Yaoyao pointed out. Xu Yue smiled, "I think you are more suitable for pink, beautiful." The style is the same, only the color is different. But if she is the only one, then undoubtedly everyone else has become her dancer. Song Yaoya shook his head, "I''ll change with you." Xu Yue is a few centimeters taller than her, and she has lost a lot of weight during this period, so the size of Songyao is not a problem. The skirts are originally made long and elegant, even if they are worn by individuals, they will not be too short. Xu Yue was startled, "You don''t like pink?" "Unless you want us to lose," Song Yaoyao couldn''t help but took the skirt from her hand and handed her the pink skirt. "I know myself that dancing is not my strong point, and I am not qualified to be a c-position." She is not interested in such things as being in the limelight. It''s Song Yaoyao''s style to make a fortune in silence. "But" Xu Yue''s eyes were complicated. When performing, everyone wants to be a c-bit. Song Jingwan''s performances every year, everyone is her foil. But Song Yaoyao was good, and she didn''t want to send it to her. "Hey, I said you are so annoying now," Tang Xinrou rolled her eyes, "If you let you lead the dance, then you will be obedient! What she said is the truth, you dance well, then stand in c position. No doubt ok?" Although she looked at Xu Yue not pleasing to her eyes, but seeking truth from facts, Tang Xinrou would not be upset. Xu Yue''s dance is really amazing. "Yes, you are right, Xu Yue, you are really better than us in dancing!" "You will lead the dancer, and we will win this performance!" The girls looked at Xu Yue with a smile and encouraged. Xu Yue was startled slightly, squeezing the skirt in her hand. Meeting the girl''s clear and clean eyes, without any impurities, she smiled and nodded, "Okay!" She will go all out! We will never disappoint everyone''s trust this time. * In a closed room, the light is dim. Ding Dong The phone screen on the table lit up. [Brother, today I will perform on stage and dance~ Are you coming? The man lying on a sofa bed closed his eyes tightly and folded his hands on his abdomen. The blond man wore a black priest costume. His eyes were like a calm lake, and his brows were filled with peace, holiness, and compassion. "Sleep at ease." "Now, if I count 123, the other personality in your body will wake up." "Don''t resist, don''t doubt--" "1,2,3..." The beam of light refracted from the gap of the window screen fell on the slowly rotating cross necklace, and the hand holding the necklace was slender and pale, as if there was no sunshine all year round. The man on the sofa bed slowly raised his eyes, his eyes calm, sensible and calm. "who are you?" The surrounding environment is extremely unfamiliar, and beside him stands a delicate looking, like a vampire in a Western story. (End of this chapter) Chapter 416： Mr. Second Personality Chapter 416 Mr. Second Personality Dressed in depressed black, the cross hanging from the chain showed a sharp arc, directly facing Song Wenchuan''s eyebrows. His voice was hoarse, his palms slightly propped up the sofa bed, and sat up. In addition to a simple room, this is a huge bookcase close to the wall filled with various books. In addition, there is only a sofa bed and desk. The air smelled of old, logs. Mixed with a weird atmosphere, it condenses a picture that is almost absurd. "Mr. Song?" "hypnotist?" The two said in unison, and they both paused. With eyes facing each other, ripples appeared in the priest''s calm blue eyes. "Presumably, you are another personality in Mr. Song? Mr. Song, do you remember what happened just now?" He speaks Mandarin, his accent, and not looking at his face will definitely make people mistakenly think that he is a native Chinese. "Another personality?" Song Wenchuan raised his forehead and laughed lowly, "No, I am independent." "Everyone with a split personality will think so, dear Mr. Song." "I haven''t asked your name yet." Song Wenchuan licked his lips and was noncommittal. "Nolan Nicholson, you can call me Nolan." "Okay Nolan," Song Wenchuan hooked up the wheelchair and moved it up by himself, "Listen, no matter what answer he wants from me, he can come and ask me in person. Besides" He lifted his eyes, and knife-sharp eyes flashed across Nolans face, I hate being discovered about privacy, this...holy? Father, when I see you again next time, I hope Im in a normal environment under." "Oh alright--" Nolan shrugged and turned his body sideways. "I''m sorry." He watched the man control the wheelchair to leave the room, smiled at the man guarding outside, and walked away. "Hello! Achuan? Achuan?" Xie Ziyu yelled several times, but the other party didn''t even turn his head back. That stranger should not enter the icy aura, which made him feel frustrated. He didn''t even dare to chase it out. "Hewhat the **** is going on?" Xie Ziyu twisted his eyebrows and looked at Nolan. "As you can see," Nolan put the necklace back on his neck, and he spread his hands. "It seems that Mr. Second Personality has a bad temper." "Second... Personality?" Xie Ziyu''s voice was difficult, he wanted to laugh, but found that he couldn''t laugh. Especially when this was said from Nolan. He has known Nolan for many years. According to him, he is in his 30s, but from the first time Xie Ziyu saw him when he was studying in country Y until now, Nolan''s appearance has never changed. Pale and delicate. It is like the blood in the dark story of the West, noble and elegant, but also weird. After the contact, he found that Nolan was a very magical person, and he guarded a small church. Worship on time every week, except for necessary purchases, rarely step out of the church. It is said that he can hypnotize everything-- "Maybe." A smile suddenly appeared at the corner of Nolan''s lips, and Xie Ziyu blinked a little slyly, and walked out. "Mr. Second Personality is very interesting, I think, I would like to be friends with him." "I go" Xie Ziyu scratched his hair hard and turned around silently. I saw a man dressed in a priest''s costume, looking at a man in his early twenties, walking out of the room gracefully and quickly disappearing outside the door. "What the hell? Mr. Second Personality? Is this world crazy or am I crazy?!" Every time I ask for a monthly pass, the effect seems to be very poor? Is there a problem with my posture for asking for votes? Then... Add one more monthly pass every day over fifty? (End of this chapter) Chapter 417： Prepare to perform (1) Chapter 417 is ready to perform (1) He rushed out of the house, only to see Nolan saying something to the person in the car. The car door opened to him, and Nolan smiled and got in. Xie Ziyu: "???" He pestered Nolan for a long time before he could barely be regarded as his "friend". but now? Not only does Nolan take the initiative to make friends, the origin of this friend is also very strange As long as he thinks of his good hair, after a car accident, he becomes supernatural, and Xie Ziyu''s goose bumps will appear. * Night is coming. The stage built in the gymnasium is very large, surrounded by stands, which can accommodate the entire school''s teachers and students. "Hurry up, how are you preparing?" "Ah! Where are my shoes?!" The dressing room is messy, and the place temporarily arranged as a dressing room is even more crowded. "Who saw my earrings? Who took my earrings?!" "The performance will begin immediately, and the performance is in Grade 4 of the second year! Get ready!" Song Yaoya had put on her makeup. She sat on the chair next to her and took a rest, watching Xu Yue, Tang Xinrou and others busy. In this regard, Song Yaoya deeply felt that he still knew too little. For example, make-up, do hair, she wont-- too difficult. It turned out that she was a handicapped! As soon as Song Jingwan came in, she saw the girl sitting on a chair, sipping water while holding a thermos. Surrounded by busy young students, she alone is the most leisurely. Behind her is the simple dressing room. She wears a classic bun, her eyebrows are like distant mountains and her lips are like begonias. A pair of apricot eyes outlined with eyeliner are slightly squinted, and the tails of the eyes slightly rise. Beauty is dusty and dazzling, everything looks shabby when meeting her. Song Jingwan breathed slightly. Then, as if he hadn''t seen anything, he pushed his wheelchair in. "Huh? Jingwan, why are you here?" "Perform well in the upcoming show!" "Win glory for the first class! Come on! The number one this time is definitely ours! Look good on you~" Song Jingwan smiled lightly, she nodded, "Thank you everyone, I will try my best." When the students saw Song Jingwan, they greeted her. When the people in other classes saw the small faces that were thinner because of injuries while sitting in the wheelchairs, they looked even more charming, and there was a glimmer of envy in their eyes. Colonel flower, good temperament. but-- They turned their heads involuntarily and compared Song Yaoyao, who was sitting on the side, with Song Jingwan. I heard that they are still twins, but they are not alike at all. The girl with a complete face is extremely delicate, and she has a little bit less childishness in her makeup, adding a little feminine charm that belongs to a little woman. The flower between the eyebrows is a lotus flower, light pink, blooming in layers, so enchanting. One bright, one beautiful. They are all good looks that they can''t envy. "Jingwan, why are you still here? Go, I''ll take you to change your clothes." An Ruoyao was late, she glanced at Song Yaoyao and others hostilely, and pushed Song Jingwan toward the inside with a smile. Perceiving An Ruoyao''s intention, Song Jingwan lowered her eyelashes and smiled. "Yaoyao, how are you preparing?" she asked casually. "It couldn''t be better," An Ruoyao sneered, her eyes flashing with pride. She took out the small gift dress and handed it to Song Jingwan, and said in a low voice: "She Song Yaoya wants to be on the stage to show the limelight? She wants to be beautiful, this time she don''t want to seek benefits!" Even if Xu Yue kept saying that everything was done by her last time, An Ruoyao would seek her revenge if she felt resentful. (End of this chapter) Chapter 418： Prepare to perform (2) Chapter 418 is ready to perform (2) But how is it possible? The new hatred and the old hatred add up, An Ruoyao hates Song Yao to death. And now, who doesn''t know that Song Yaoya is the boss of the third class? Everyone listens to her? "Yaoyao, you--" A flash of astonishment quickly rose in Song Jingwan''s eyes. She took An Ruoyao''s hand, "Don''t mess around." "Hey! What am I messing with? I''m just talking casually, don''t take it seriously." An Ruoyao knew her good friend, good-tempered and kind. If she knew it, she would probably feel guilty. She was the only one who regarded Song Yaoyao as her younger sister. If Song Yaoya were her younger sister, An Ruoyao would have cleaned her up! "Really?" Song Jingwan was dubious holding the skirt, but still refused to believe it. "Oh my Miss Song! Of course it''s true, do you think I just came in? Even if something goes wrong, they have offended too many enemies. What does it have to do with me? Isn''t it allowed me to speak up? Addiction, curse it?" An Ruoyao rolled her eyes and quickly pushed Song Jingwan into the cubicle. "Change quickly, call me if it''s not convenient, I''ll be guarding outside." In the compartment, Song Jingwan shook her long skirt and smiled. That''s best-- Let the curse come true. * At the same time, the men''s locker room is much simpler. Han Jun, who was driven off the shelves by the duck, had no partner, the stand-up comedy was just talking, he finally chose to sing a song. I took a little more serious suit from home and put on it, and then I got some hair spray and scratched my hair. Everything is done! "Hey Brother Xun, I''m a little nervous, I''m so nervous--" Han Jun rubbed his legs and grinned nervously. "This is my first time to perform on stage. I usually only sing on KTV. If I don''t perform well in the future. You said that I can''t beat me? Her little fist. Coming down, I am afraid I will die." "Ah." Shen Xun tilted Erlang''s legs, squinted his eyes and played with the lighter, closing and opening it snappingly. Looking at the blue flame, Han Jun was even more panicked. He licked his lips, "I''m a bit..." "Brother, do you want water?" Before he finished speaking, a strange boy came in with a water and threw a bottle to Han Jun. Then he ignored him, and went straight to divide the water. Han Jun caught it and shook his hand, "Thank you brother." He opened it, and filled most of the bottle. Shen Xun wanted to stop it, but it was too late. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at him coldly. "You can drink it. If you want to go to the bathroom later, I''ll take you to the stage and let you perform in public." "Puff--cough cough cough!" Han Jun spit out water, "Brother Xun, are you as for?" He just drinks water. Although it is really cool to drink this water in winter, he usually drinks it every day. Shen Xun put away the lighter, stood up and walked out, "It''s better to be fine." Han Jun shrugged, looked at the half bottle of water, did he dare to drink any more. This performance is very important, if he dared to drop the chain, without the help of others, the third class can beat him out! * You help me in Class 3, I help you, and I will get the makeup done soon. They changed their skirts and came out, and saw that Song Yaoyao was helping to arrange the skirts of the girls performing the drama. The arrogant little **** weekdays squatted in a small ball on the ground at this time, very cute. Tang Xinrou grabbed her, "Hurry up and change your skirt, grandma, you are the only one!" "Wait a minute," Song Yaoyao smoothed the folds of her skirt before standing up to change clothes. Xu Yue leaned aside and vomited, "She has obsessive-compulsive disorder, right?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 419： The skirt is broken Chapter 419 The skirt is broken As he was talking, Song Yaoya had walked back again. She looked calm and saw no problems. But Tang Xinrou, Xu Yue and others, who were familiar with her, immediately noticed that she was in a bad mood. At this moment, they were already called outside. "Preparation for the third class of senior high school, the next one will come to you, you can wait." The girls stood still, looking at Song Yaoyao. Song Yaoya lifted his chin, her face tight, "You go first and jump as you did in the previous rehearsal." "how about you?" Tang Xinrou looked into her hand, the skirt packaging bag. Song Yaoya raised his hand, and the piles of rags in the bag were scattered one after another, like snow. "what?!" "It''s too much! Who did it?" "The skirt is broken? What should I do?" "Damn! Don''t be caught by the old lady who did it, otherwise I won''t be able to spare her!" Xu Yue made the decision immediately, "I will take off the skirt for you. This skirt was originally tailor-made for you." "Do not talk nonsense--" Behind him was urging again, Song Yaoyao glanced at her lightly, "You go, I will stay." "can" "speed." Song Yao''s chin lifted slightly and his eyes narrowed. She has a fierce momentum, her eyes forced. Tang Xinrou knew her no more, and immediately made a choice, pulling Xu Yue away. "We will talk about this after the performance. It must have been done by the white lotus! Wait! I''ll clean up her later!" A trace of hostility flashed in Xu Yue''s eyes. She deeply forgot Song Yao''s glance and lifted the skirt and went out. Everyone filed out. At this time, there were no more people left in the locker room. Most of them are watching the show outside, or waiting. Song Yaoyao looked at the shattered skirt on the ground, sneered, gathered his jacket and turned around and left. The melodious classical music resounded throughout the stadium. In the past few days of training day and night, Song Yaoya even closes his eyes and feels that he can jump up to the music. The dance clothes were abolished and all efforts were ruined. "The show has begun." Outside the door, Song Jingwan, who had changed into a white dress, sat in a wheelchair and looked at Song Yaoya with a smile. "It looks like you are left behind." "Yup." Song Yaoya curled her eyes, "So I am very irritable now, I suggest you don''t mess with me." There was a hint of nasal sound in her soft voice, but she couldn''t say it coldly. Song Jingwan''s pupils shrank, her fingertips stabbed in her palm, and she recovered. "You can only use violence to solve the problem." "That''s enough, isn''t it?" Song Yaoya tilted his head, "I can do it, why should I waste my tongue? Or do you want to experience it again?" Seeing the eagerness in her eyes, Song Jingwan''s throat became dry. She had a harsh voice, "Song Yaoyao, I didn''t offend you this time." "Oh." Song Yaoya nodded, and withdrew his gaze, "It''s best to be like this." because-- She was bored recently, and asked Huo Jiu for a lot of fun things. This includes pinhole cameras. What a coincidence. Song Wei squinted his eyes, tapping his fingers with the music. Because of the brilliant record of the group, this time Song Jingwan''s program was put to the end as the finale. Song Jingwan''s eyelashes trembled, and she gently stroked the non-existent creases on the skirt. I always felt that Song Yaoya was a little too calm. This is not her style. * "Ouch!!" Han Jun was clutching his stomach, the big beads of sweat dripping down his forehead, his face was twisted into a ball. (End of this chapter) Chapter 420： I come Chapter 420 I''ll come Shen Xun sneered and grabbed his collar, "How did I warn you just now, eh?" "I... I don''t want to! Nah" He felt that his body was no longer his own, and his internal organs were all screwed together, rebelling collectively. He has run countless times in the toilet, and now he is going to collapse. After being kicked into the chair by Shen Xun, Han Jun became limp and motionless. Shen Xun''s face was dripping with water, "Where was the bottle of water just now? Did you drink it all?" He just mentioned it casually, but didn''t want to be a proverb. At the critical moment, Han Jun really lost the chain. "No, no..." Han Jun clutched his stomach, with a bitter face, "You said that, where would I dare to drink? There is half a bottle left... just..." He raised his hand and pointed, but found that the place where he put the water was empty. Everyone''s water is there, only his half bottle of water is missing. "Ah" The hostility between Shen Xun''s eyebrows and his eyebrows gradually became stronger, reaching his upper jaw, "Come here prepared." "Brother Xun, you mean...well..." Before Han Jun finished speaking, his expression was too bad, he clutched his stomach and curled up into a shrimp. Over there, Shen Xun has already dialed the emergency number. Listening to his cold voice, Han Jun gritted his teeth uncomfortably, his eyes were red, "Brother Xun...I''m sorry..." "Get off to the hospital numbly," Shen Xun didn''t look at him, "Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t help but kill you." Han Jun shrank into a ball aggrieved. "If the brain is useless, I suggest donating it to those in need." Han Jun was quickly pulled away by the ambulance. The people around quickly learned that a student who was going to sing on stage suddenly had a stomachache and was picked up by an ambulance. Song Yaoya''s bad premonition was magnifying. Over there, An Feiran, wearing a prince costume, had already walked over and shook her head at her. So Song Yao understood. "The next show is Han Jun who is 3rd in high school! You can wait for the show!" "Han Jun has entered the hospital, this show is cancelled." When someone answered the call, the student in charge of the backstage work was taken aback, nodded and called for the next show. "Who said it was cancelled?" Song Yaoya interrupted him, "I''ll sing." After that, she raised her hand and removed her hair bun. The ink-like blue silk was scattered, exuding luster like silk. Song Yaoya took off his jacket, wearing a sweater and pleated skirt underneath. "No...classmate, who are you? This show doesn''t mean that you can be the best..." The man scratched his head and explained, without knowing Song Yaoyao. A smile flashed across An Feiran''s eyes, and he always had confidence in Song Yaoyao. "She is the monitor of our 3rd class. This place was originally our third class. Han Jun can''t perform in the hospital, but it''s our third class, classmates, we must fight for it." Wearing a white gilt rim, the boy with his small curly hair smiled cleanly, but his tone was more or less threatening. The boy''s eyelids jumped, "Okay... Then do you sing the originally arranged song or reselect? It''s best to decide quickly, and the host will say something more." "What did he sing?" Song Yaoya asked. The boy glanced at the list, then looked at the pink and tender, delicate little girl, coughed slightly, "Serving the country with loyalty--" An Feiran raised his forehead: "..." Sure enough, it is the style of that second product. Song Jingwan curled her lips and almost didn''t laugh. "Slim, can you sing?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 421： I will show you a song of loyalty to the country Chapter 421 will show you a poem to serve the country "Will you know if you go up?" It happened that a student who had finished the performance brought the guzheng back in his arms. Song Yaoya stopped her and said sweetly: "Classmate, can I borrow the guzheng?" She laughed and her dimples were sunken, and her eyes seemed to be filled with honey. The girl blushed, nodded and hurriedly handed the guzheng to Song Yaoyao. "no problem." Song Jingwan glanced over the zither, smiling but not smiling, "Don''t be brave, why don''t I remember that you have studied the zither?" "There are many more things you don''t know" Song Yaoya hugged the guzheng, curled her lips and leaned slightly, pressing her small hand on Song Jingwan''s shoulder. Muttered in a voice that only two of them could hear, "You''d better pray that Han Jun''s business has nothing to do with you, otherwise--" She sneered, "I will kill you." Song Jingwan''s back tightened in an instant, but only for a moment, she relaxed again. As if she didn''t understand, she calmly pushed Song Yaoya away. "I don''t know what you are talking about. The slanderer has to show evidence." She was in front of the public from start to finish, so she would naturally not admit it. Song Yaoyao looked at her, smiling and curling her eyes. Blinked, "Evidence? Do I need evidence for beating? Huh?" She tilted her head, "Dear sister, do you think I am too truthful, good and beautiful?" She was never a good person-- Song Jingwan''s expression froze, her mouth twitched. Why did she forget that the one in front of her never played cards according to common sense. She stared at Song Yaoya warily to prevent her from suddenly attacking herself. However, he listened to the reminder from the students in front, indicating that Song Yaoya was going to the waiting room. Song Yao''s lips curled, "We will talk later--" Song Jingwan breathed a sigh of relief, squeezing her fists and smiling, "Come on." She wanted to see what Song Yaoya could sing! The gymnasium is very big, the last show ended, the performance students bowed and exited. There was thunderous applause. "Next, please invite Song Yaoyao from Class 3 of Senior Three to bring us the essence of songs... Cough, loyal to serve the country!!" The student in charge obviously had heard of Song Yaoyao, and had also met this one. Just change the performance candidate temporarily, this song? Are you sure not to change? "Ouch..." An Ruoyao has finished her performance, she sneered and stood beside Song Jingwan, "She is arrogant and abandoning herself? Adhering to the idea of ??not wasting her place, she can''t win by singing, so she intends to take the funny route?" "Puff......" Song Jingwan''s eyes flowed, she smiled and glanced at An Ruoyao, "Don''t talk nonsense." In fact, she was also looking forward to it at this time. With a "clank" sound, the audience was silent. The girl''s ten fingers are slender, her black hair hangs behind her, and a strand of hair hangs gently on the side of her face. With the lotus flower on the center of her eyebrows, she is more amorous. She drew her finger and picked it lightly. With just a few notes, she has outlined the majestic feeling. From slow to fast, to extremely fast The more exciting the rhythm, everyone opened their mouths and stared at this scene in a daze. The girl''s thin white fingers stroked the strings, leaving only the afterimages fast. Accompanied by the majestic grandeur, it seemed that there was an imposing imposing force, a tender and soft singing voice came slowly. The tune was obviously adapted. If the original song was made of steel and iron, then Song Yaoyao would sing the only touch of tenderness before the battlefield. There are thousands of troops in her accompaniment, and the love of children in her voice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 422： Kneel? Chapter 422 Kneeling? The smoke rises from the country to the north The dragon flag rolls the horse and the sword is like frost Heart is like the Yellow River Who can fight against each other in twenty years? Hatred and madness How many hands and feet are loyal He Xibai die to serve the country She sighed and was speechless, blood and tears filled her eyes ... The voice is ethereal and contains no impurities, extremely clear and gentle. Song Jingwan''s smile froze at the corners of her lips, An Ruoyao was stunned. A thought appeared in both minds at the same time. How can it be? When the second phrase was sung from the mouth of the girl, everyone thought the front was amazing enough. until-- The girl sang this phrase in a drama... The smoke rises from the country to the north The dragon flag rolls the horse and the sword is like frost ... What is kneeling? This is kneeling. What is slapped face? Now it''s a slap in the face! Song Jingwan''s face turned red and white, and she pinched her palm, trying to endure it so that her expression didn''t lose control. "Sir, that''s not Miss Song..." "To shut up--" A figure arrived late. He stood on the high steps, and the figure of the girl stroking the guzheng on the stage was completely reflected in his deep phoenix eyes. It seems that she is the world. A smile and a wave of eyes are enough to move. Shen Xun lay his hands in his pockets, leaning lazily on a shelf not far from the stage, looking at the **** the stage, exuding endless light. He can see how the students in the stands love her. They raised their phones one after another to save this picture. "She''s really good, isn''t she?" There was a clean and clear voice beside him, without turning his head, Shen Xun knew who it was. "leave me alone." "This is a public place," An Feiran stood quietly beside Shen Xun, his eyes gleaming, looking at the **** the stage, "More and more people will like her." Shen Xun is irritable, and there is a strong hostility between his eyebrows. "Don''t think that if she supports me, I won''t dare to beat you up, just shut up!" An Feiran shrugged, smiling shyly, "If you hit me, you will be angry." It looked like a good boy, after getting familiar with it, Shen Xun already knew that this person was not a good thing. All the tricks of the third class to toss people are all his ideas. He gritted his teeth and cursed in a low voice, "Damn..." This brat, sooner or later he-- Have to clean him up! After the song ended, it took a long time for everyone to return to their senses. Over there, Song Yaoya finished playing, stood up and picked up the guzheng to prepare to step down. "Encore! Encore! Encore!!!" The applause at the scene was like thunder, almost breaking the ceiling of the gymnasium. Song Yaoyao was taken aback, these people were too enthusiastic-- She raised her eyes and looked at it. Perhaps the person standing on the high platform was too dazzling and let Song Yaoyao lock him in a second. Her eyes lit up, and a sweet smile appeared in an instant. Ye Ye was radiant with the waves of his eyes. The boys were shaken by this smile, but blushed instantly. Rao is a girl, and she is fascinated by her. And Song Yaoyao''s eyes were firmly focused on the man. She smiled and waved to the people in the stands, then turned her head one step at a time, stepping on everyone''s strong demand for encore and stepped off the stage. Therefore, she didn''t notice that when someone saw her smiling, her face turned black instantly. Song Jingwan was sitting at the back, she didn''t need to look in front, she knew how successful Song Yaoyao''s performance was. When her guzheng hand popped out, Song Jingwan knew that she had already won half of it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 423： Little fairy descends Chapter 423 The Little Fairy Goes Down Plus her natural singing voice-- Song Jingwan''s eyes flashed coldly, and the smile on her face became brighter, "It''s really unexpected, I''m pretty, how many surprises do you have waiting for me?" "Probably a little more careful than you are." The girl''s dark pupils were as clear as the shadow of autumn water. She Limao sank deeply, smiled purely innocent, and she was not familiar with the world''s sweetness. But Song Jingwan was itchy with hatred. "Do you think anyone is as much as you? You are dirty, everything is dirty!" An Ruoyao coldly retorted as she watched her friend being bullied. Song Jingwan''s eyes flickered slightly, and she didn''t speak for Song Yaoyao. "Hey...what brand of garbage bags are you two, so you can hold them?" Shen Xun walked slowly, with a bandage on his forehead, and the injury on his face had not healed. Coupled with the fact that he is already tough and his eyes filled with hostility, it makes him look particularly scary. Even if he is handsome, he is not inferior to Huo Ningxi who is a schoolmaster. An Ruoyao curled up her fingertips, pursing her lips, "Shen Xun, don''t go too far!" "Ok?" Shen Xun took out his ears, turned his head slowly, and smiled at Song Yao, "Big brother, did you hear anything just now?" Song Yaoyao smiled and shook his head. "WellI didn''t hear it either." The faces of An Ruoyao and Song Jingwan, who were ignored as the air, flushed, especially An Ruoyao. The words just now had exhausted all her courage. When the boy''s fierce and cold eyes fell on her without the slightest emotion, An Ruoyao even instantly had the illusion of being stared at by a wild beast, as if someone didn''t pay attention, he would bite her fragile throat. Kill with one move. The cruelty of this person is not a blow out. "gone." Song Yaoya held the guzheng and walked towards the girl in the distance. She wanted to return the guzheng to others first. "Thank you just now." Her eyes were crooked and she thanked her sincerely. "No, no need..." The girl blushed with blood, she didn''t dare to look at Song Yaoyao''s bright little face, "You, your performance just now is awesome, this time the first place must be yours!" Song Jingwan''s eyelids twitched, her lips tightened. Song Yaoya smiled, "That''s what you say~" She raised her face without humility, "To be honest, I also think that the first place is our third class." As for whether it is her, it doesn''t matter. This little pride, in the eyes of the girl, feels extremely cute. She held the guzheng and screamed in her heart. Ahhhhh! How could there be such a cute girl in the world! Excellent and beautiful! day! She is a fairy! Song Yaoya greeted her and walked towards the lounge. Now everyone is watching the show outside, and the lounge is empty. The girl watched her disappear, and then she reluctantly retracted her gaze. When she turned her head, she unexpectedly met Song Jingwan''s eyes, and she shuddered firmly. Why does she think... The school flower is very hostile to that classmate? Is it her illusion? ... Zhuyu was ahead, and when it was Song Jingwan''s turn to take the stage, she had no idea. Finale? Afraid to be a joke. After watching such a wonderful performance, everyone can obviously feel that their enthusiasm is not so high when watching the following programs. Song Jingwan sighed and showed a gentle smile, "Hello everyone, I''m Song Jingwan from Class 1 of Grade 3, and I brought you a song that I like very much today." (End of this chapter) Chapter 424： Dont laugh like that Chapter 424 Don''t laugh like that The piano''s prelude sounded slowly. The lights dimmed with softness. "A good night, for everyone." Her voice is in good condition, and when she speaks in a low voice, she looks gentle and watery. "Ahhhhh! Come on, school flower!" "Song Jingwan, I love you!!" As a school girl, Song Jingwan still has many crushes. She smiled shyly when she heard the words, and slowly sang the lyrics. The window blocks the intersection of moonlight and greed Reflect in the floating words The busy figure slowly long night To leave feelings in a hurry ... A few people talk freely and say good night A passionate daydream but easily disperses Affection is always in a dilemma ... Song Yaoya found his thermos and sat in the lounge to sip water. Song Jingwan''s singing sounded outside. She really likes this song, but unfortunately... Song Jingwan didn''t sing the feeling in this song, on the contrary, she felt sad. But for student performances, it is enough. She shook her feet, and suddenly heard footsteps behind her. Song Yaoya turned his head, and the cold breath of cedar came to his face in an instant. She was pinched at the waist and pressed against the cabinet, her lips gently held. "Um... brother..." Song Yaoya''s body softened, from resisting to encircling the man''s waist, he raised his head to look at Huo Yunque. The man who used to be cold and abstinent also had a warm taste between his eyes. She stretched out her little hand and climbed onto his shoulder while the other hand was restlessly pinching Huo Yunque''s earlobe. The petite and petite girl was pushed against the cabinet, and the man''s back was slightly arched, his whole body exuding domineering and powerful. The girl who came in was startled when she saw this, "Ah", and hurriedly put her eyes to her and pushed out. Oh my god! Who is so bold, kissed here. Moreover, looking at the silhouette of that man, he shouldn''t be a student, right? Song Yaoya was taken aback and grumbled. As soon as he was about to push him away, he was pinched by the man''s chin and pulled back again. When she was let go, Song Yaoyao''s face was flushed red, and her eyes were watery, as if she was in tears. Eyelashes are wet and lips are slightly swollen. Huo Yunque smiled low, looked at her silly look, and wiped off the water stains on the corners of her lips with his fingers. "Silly?" A low mute and satisfying smile made Song Yaoyao regain his senses. She pouted, blushing, and buried her in the man''s arms. "Brother, why did you suddenly..." And isn''t he watching the show? Why did you run behind? Huo Yunque squeezed her cheeks with the big palms and made her look up. Seeing her mouth pouting, like a goldfish, her eyes darkened. "What did you smile just now?" Song Yaoyao was vague, his saliva was about to flow out, "Wh, what...because I don''t see the pot...yeah..." At the end of the performance, I looked up and saw the person I wanted to meet. Song Yaoya jumped up on the stage without any surprises. It''s already a lot of face, okay? "and so?" Huo Yunque closed his hands and snorted softly. The little girl was delicately skinned and tenderly squeezed, her cheeks suddenly reddened. He flicked his fingers on her forehead, "Don''t laugh like this in the future." Those little boys are going crazy by her. Does she know how attractive she is? "Why!" Song Yao''s cheeks bulged, and the lotus on the center of his eyebrows bloomed in layers, beautiful and beautiful. Huo Yunque raised his hand and wiped it off mercilessly, his fingertips dyed blush. "There is no reason." "Hello!" Song Yaoyao was dissatisfied. Xu Yue personally painted this flower tin for her! She was not willing to wipe it. There are four chapters today, something happened here, Brin, work hard tomorrow Go to bed early after reading, love everyone (End of this chapter) Chapter 425： ‘Reciprocity’ Chapter 425 Lets Shang Lai "Big brother is good or bad!" Song Yaoyao pouted and took a picture in the mirror. The flowers on her forehead had been wiped off, leaving only a vague blush, "I don''t like my brother!" "Really?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows. "fake." Song Yao''s mouth is flat, she''s so hopeless! "But I really like it!" "Why didn''t you go dancing?" She practiced hard every day and worked harder than others without a foundation. These Huo Yunques were all in his eyes, he liked the little girl who was moving toward his goal every day, vigorously upward. Today, his little girl finally failed to perform on stage. All the hard work of so many days is abolished Song Yaoya lay in Huo Yunque''s arms, like a koala, "The skirt is broken," she said boredly. Of course she wanted to dance too, with everyone. Song Yaoya likes it both in class and group activities with classmates. Because she had never experienced it in her previous life, she likes this kind of life. "I was careless, I know that someone hates me very much." Huo Yunque''s eyelashes were drooping, and he gently combed the girl''s long hair with his fingers, curling his lips, "Then dear Miss Song, do you need Mr. Huo''s help?" His voice is sweet and low, with a slight smile. There was a flash of chill in Wei''s eyes. "No!" Song Yaoya refused, she took out a button-like thing from her pocket and shook it before Huo Yunque''s eyes. Her clear eyes were filled with triumph, like a flaunting little fox, "I have this!" Huo Yunque glanced, couldn''t help but smile. "Mini camera? Who can I get it for?" "Huo Jiu!" Song Yaoyao chuckled, put the camera in his pocket, and hugged the man''s waist coquettishly, "I can solve this kind of small matter by myself~" Huo Yunque had no intention of raising the little girl into a person who knows nothing, he has his own set of love values. Just do whatever the little girl wants, as long as it doesn''t threaten her own personal safety, Huo Yunque will basically not do anything. Anyway, even if she broke the sky, Huo Yunque has the ability to make up for her. He leaned on the cabinet, with a sense of indulgence, letting the little girl lie on his arms and act like a baby. "Song Yaoyao." "Ok?" Song Yaoya lifted his head and blinked, "What''s the matter~" "Dance, show me--" The man looked at her quietly, and there was emotion that Song Yao couldn''t understand in those deep eyes. Silently hot. "I..." Song Yaoya blushed, "I can''t dance well." Especially in front of this person, speaking of it, he is still half of his teacher. The singing outside stopped, and applause faintly sounded. Huo Yunque took a coat and put it on her, as if dressing a doll, and then walked out holding her wrist. The man is tall and tall, with excellent body proportions. His nice voice went from top to bottom, "Song Yaoyao, do you understand what is called reciprocity?" Huo Yunque''s words suddenly pulled Song Yaoya back to that night. With tight drumming, the cold and abstinent man''s shirt opened slightly, dancing to the music. Every inch of muscle line is perfect and just right, **** and powerful. Let Song Yaoyao''s throat dry, she licked her lips, "Then brother promised to jump for me again?" Song Yaoyao swears that this time she will prepare her mobile phone in advance, and then record the dance of her brother! Then hide in the bed and watch! (End of this chapter) Chapter 426： You kiss me Chapter 426 You kiss me Her eyes were watery and her bones were tumbling. At a glance, I knew what horrible idea was in my mind. Huo Yunque paused, Song Yaoyao caught off guard and ran into him suddenly. With a cry of pain, she covered her nose and the golden beans fell off immediately. "Brother!" The accusing voice was soft and nasal. Huo Yunque helplessly raised her small face to look carefully, and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with his fingers. "Squeamish." His fingers ran across the bridge of her straight nose, and his voice was low and hoarse, "Song Yaoyao, do you know how to write the word "Cinch"?" Song Yaoya blushed with tears in his eyes. "do not know!" She tried to pretend to be serious, as if I didn''t know anything. Huo Yunque narrowed his eyes and leaned over. The low voice can only be heard at a very close distance, "I can allow you to get into it, but" "what?" "You kiss me, and I will show you it again." "Twice, I will show you for a lifetime--" The man''s eyes seemed to be filled with breeze and bright moon, his slender and sparse eyelashes drooped down, reflected in his pupils. Clear and focused, all the attention is on her. It is undeniable that Song Yaoya was moved. With a sullen face, she looked around quietly like a thief, and saw no one at the moment. The little hand clung to Huo Yunque''s shoulders, and the man curled his lips and leaned over cooperatively. She stood on tiptoe and quickly pecked his thin lips. Just about to withdraw, his waist was hooped, the man''s lips were slightly cold, and he gently touched her. Like a dragonfly, it was a kiss without lust, which seemed ordinary. Song Yaoya opened her eyes shyly, and Crow Yu seemed to have her eyelashes fluttered quickly. Huo Yunque squeezed her cheek, "Let''s talk about courtesy." It''s another courtesy exchange-- Song Yaoya couldn''t help thinking, if according to his brother''s logic, they wouldn''t have to leave at all. This go and come may be unclear for a lifetime. In the distance, the boy who walked towards this side of his pocket watched this scene quietly, and the stars under his eyes died in an instant. He twitched the corners of his lips and cursed in a low voice: Fuck On the other side, someone called him. "Ning Xi, let''s talk..." Huo Ningxi turned his head and shrugged his shoulders indifferently to the beautiful face of the girl, "Okay." ... It was nearly eleven o''clock after the party, and the girls walked to the locker room together. Huo Yunque, who walked out of the locker room holding hands with Song Yaoyao, ran into a collision. The man who came out wore a black suit with a long coat outside, which made him more elegant and gentle. Just like a movie star who came out of TV-- No, it should be better than a star! A group of people who had only seen those rough guys in school, their cheeks burst red almost instantly. His eyes dodge, want to see but dare not. Ah, ah, so handsome! Song Yaoyao had such a moment, how good would it be that she even had superpowers that could become bigger and smaller? Just turn my brother into a pendant and put it in my pocket, these people in the province are always coveting her brother! "Brother, go faster!" Song Yaoya dragged Huo Yunque for a while. of course-- In the eyes of others, only Song Yaoyao is running... The man she is pulling is graceful and calm, like a stroll in the garden. No one noticed how gentle the man looked at the little girl in front of him. When a pair of lovers like each other, they feel the same. Just smile at someone else, or be looked at by outsiders, and you will go crazy with jealousy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 427： Prototype Vampire Chapter 427 The Prototype of Vampire "Song, who is your sister?" The students have left one after another, and some people are standing in twos and threes in front of some boxes. On those boxes, they wrote their respective classes and programs. Everyone has a ticket and can choose to vote for their favorite programs according to their own preferences. Song Wenchuan squinted his eyes, and the stadium was huge. In the distance, the man in black took the girl''s hand, whispered something, and walked towards the exit together. The aura and dress of the two seem out of place, not to mention the man holding a pink backpack in his hand. "Oh! It looks like you have been ignored." Or the kind that was completely ignored. Song Wenchuan''s fingers were beating carelessly on the armrest of the wheelchair, the whole body was very cold, and he stared at the back of the two without saying a word. Until the two figures are about to disappear. Huo Yunque turned his head faintly, his eyes locked precisely on Song Wenchuan''s body. Across a long distance, he nodded slightly. The smile is gentle and elegant. Song Wenchuan cursed something, but Nolan couldn''t hear it clearly. Two strange men, the only thing in common is that they are extremely handsome. And the man with white-gold curly hair and blue eyes has buttons on his coat tied all the way to his neck and a cross necklace on his chest. The outline is delicate, the skin is pale, like a mysterious and elegant vampire. There is a bold girl standing not far away, pretending to be chatting with a friend, but in fact all her attention is on the two men. "You know? I am in a very bad mood now." Song Wenchuan looked sideways lightly, saying neither salty nor indifferent. This is like holding a pearl that you cherish, holding it in your hand for fear of falling, and holding it in your mouth for fear of melting. Even if she sleeps, she can''t let go of her mind, for fear that she will be hot and cold. But who knew that one day, if one did not pay attention, his pearl was still stolen. And he can only watch, and even say to the thief: Please be nice to my baby. From now on, I will ask you to take care of my baby. That mood is as complicated as it is. "Oh okay." Nolan shrugged, "So what can I do for you?" Song Wenchuan looked at him, but the smile did not reach his eyes. "Of course, I hope you can shut up." Nolan snapped and nodded in a very good temper. "as you wish." He made a zipper posture. Nolan''s hand has distinct joints, because of the thinness, the outline of the bones is very obvious. With a slight movement, the veins will appear on the back of the hand. Coupled with pale skin, there is a strong feeling of sickness. Many of the little girls now eat this one! They were so excited that they almost fainted in twos and threes, their eyes were bright like light bulbs, and their cheeks were red. "Ah, ah, have you seen it?! Oh my god... I found the original form of the vampire in the novel!" "Wow! Don''t you think that the person in the wheelchair next to him is also super handsome?!" At this time, a girl spit out silently, "Black-bellied iceberg attack?" The scene was silent. Immediately afterwards, more intense discussions broke out. "Sister! You have something!" "I can!" The voices of these girls got louder and louder, and Song Wenchuan''s brows tightened. Of course, he couldn''t understand what these girls were talking about. But from their eyes flashing with ambiguous and gossip, you can imagine that it is definitely not a good thing. "Girls are really the cutest creatures in the world, Song, what do you think?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 428： My sister is the cutest in the world! Chapter 428 My sister is the cutest in the world! Song Wenchuan couldn''t understand it, and Nolan, as a foreigner, naturally didn''t understand. But this does not prevent him from admiring the lovely and vivid girls with his loving eyes. "No." Song Wenchuan sneered, obviously having a bad temper. He pushed the wheelchair to turn around, "Only my sister is the cutest in this world." The others are a bunch of noisy sparrows! After getting dressed, An Ruoyao looked up and saw a familiar figure. She curled her eyebrows, "Strange...Is that Big Brother Song?" But if Brother Song, why did he come, but didn''t tell Jingwan? ... Zhou Manli feels that she has been unlucky recently. How bad is it? I choked on drinking water and walked on flat ground, and my newly bought high heels could suddenly be cut off. I went to the store to question. After many inspections, the other party insisted that their shoes were OK. Zhou Manli got angry and pulled the shop black because the shoe sprained her ankle. She couldn''t stay after spending two days at home, and Song Wenchuan had already woke up and the company had stabilized. She resumed Mrs. Kuo''s daily routine again, either doing beauty care or playing mahjong. She was allergic to the products she was used to. The good luck in the past seems to have come to an end, as long as she is on the poker table, she is definitely giving people money. In just two days, she lost hundreds of thousands. The money is nothing to Zhou Manli, but in the past on the poker court, her luck was not to say that she was invincible, that is, she can win money back every time. The miserable loss like this time, coupled with the recent bad luck, has made Zhou Manli doubt life! This is not over yet. When Song Jingwan returned home, she saw Zhou Manli sitting on the sofa sulking. Her eyes flashed, her mood was a little tired, but she still suppressed her irritability. In the past, I asked intimately: "Mom, are you in a bad mood?" "Jingwan? Oh, you are back!" When Zhou Manli saw Song Jingwan, it was like seeing a savior. She waved her hands again and again, and waited for Song Jingwan to pass, and took her hand. "You don''t know, my mother is bad luck lately! It must be the broom star cursing me behind! Jingwan, you have to give mom some good luck! Mom has lost bad luck in playing cards these past two days, those old women , I dont know how to laugh at me!" "mom" Song Jingwan bent her eyes and said softly, "Luck is all fake. You must be worried about your brother recently and didn''t have a good rest, so you have poor spirits and you always lose playing cards. It has nothing to do with me~" "No, no, of course not!" Zhou Manli shook her head disapprovingly, "Did you forget when you were a kid? Mother held you to play cards, and she never lost the whole day! For more than ten years, with you, our house has been smoothly..." "That''s good luck for our family! Dad has outstanding ability~" Song Jingwan took Zhou Manli''s hand to comfort, "Okay, mom, let me go to rest with you, it''s already late!" "No, or if you sleep with me tonight, I don''t believe my luck will be so bad tomorrow." Zhou Manli shook her head and pulled Song Jingwan to keep her from leaving. "This..." Song Jingwan nodded helplessly to Manli''s eyes last week, "Okay~ Then I will sleep with my mother tonight. I hope my father won''t be jealous when he comes back!" She blinked and said playfully. Zhou Manli was amused by her, she nodded her nose, and said, "Oh~Your father loves you so much, so he won''t be jealous! By the way, is your performance going well tonight?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 429： Sister has worked hard Chapter 429 Song Jingwan opened her mouth. Before she could answer, Zhou Manli spoke again, "But our family is so good, Jingwan will definitely be the first this year!" Song Jingwan was upset, she twitched the corners of her lips, took a deep breath and said, "Don''t talk about this~ Mom, let''s go and rest." Zhou Manli didn''t think much about this. In her heart, Song Jingwan has never needed her to worry about, she is excellent in everything, and versatile. At the poker table, a group of women gathered together, inevitably talking about the children. For example, what kind of awards have been won, and how are the exam results? Invisible comparison. In these contests, Song Jingwan never let her down. This time is of course no exception. ... Late at night, Zhou Manli was already asleep. Song Jingwan tossed and turned, and finally got up in the dark and quietly left the room. She turned on the phone, and a video was lying quietly in her folder. Click to play and the melody of the song flows slowly. The girl has a beautiful face and drooping eyelashes, quietly singing the lyrics to the melody. The light hit her face, it was beautiful and pure, revealing a kind of hazy beauty. The video seems to be of average quality, but-- However, she chose the best angle and recorded the scene of her singing completely. Song Jingwan''s finger crossed the screen, and a deep thought flashed in her eyes. For a long time, she made up her mind. I found a contact from WeChat and sent a message. [Are you there? After the chat, it was late at night. Song Jingwan put down the phone, climbed onto the bed gently, and fell asleep next to Zhou Manli. In such a quiet night. Weibo was still lively, and a video was silently topped by hot searches. Anthurium dials Qingbo: Have you ever heard of such loyalty to serve the country? video The comment area is very lively, but most of them are as follows [Fuck? When I checked Weibo in the middle of the night, I thought what was this special? loyalty? This can also be a hot search? As a result, I opened and heard the first sentence: oh oh oh so good! What is opening to kneel, this is it! [Yes, things, passing by learning guzheng~ I sent the video to my teacher and she said that girls who play guzheng are very strong! Not to mention, I''m going to pick up the score, I also want to learn this song! ! [Mom, is this still the song I heard in my childhood? Oh my goodness! ! [Only I noticed that the singing lady is so beautiful! ! Oh, I can! [Holding up the little sister is a 100-meter sprint! [Miss Sister went down to the world to provoke QAQ, and give her a heart! Its so nice, especially in the drama part, it sings out my goose bumps! What kind of fairy is this? ! It would be great if you can upload songs, I want to download and listen every day! [Hahahahaha! Envy? This is my boss! [Wow! The boss is on hot search again! Xiao Tang Xiao Tang is the strongest in the world to forward Weibo //: Hehehe, I am at the same table~[ɫ] Oh my god! ! My sister has updated Weibo! ! [The front row is mine! [Love life, love softness! [Mr. Lu Xun really didnt lie to me, the good-looking people really only play with the good-looking people, crying] [Mr. Lu Xun:? ? ? [Ahhhhh! I also really want to be friends with my pretty lady! This is too beautiful! Spicy chicken picture quality can not resist the beauty of prosperity! Luo Xingguang reposted Weibo //: Does she want to grab my job? [Two ha] ? ? ? ? ? ? [Yes... There are cases! (End of this chapter) Chapter 430： Withdraw hot search Chapter 430 Withdrawal of hot search Holding a pile of photography books and seeing Meng Qiqi now hear a Ding Dong, a reminder of special attention. Swish, sit up straight, open your phone with wide eyes, and log in to Weibo. I screamed with excitement: Ahhhhh, my baby has finally updated Weibo! ! And when she opened it, the first thing she saw was-- What the hell? Forward? Why not my baby''s late night selfie? ! Although she thought so, as a loyal dog licking dog, Meng Qiqi quickly gave a thumbs up and left a message in the crowded comment area: [Baby, its already 2 oclock in the morning, dont stay up late, go to bed~ I love you~! After all this was done quickly, Meng Qiqi opened the video, ready to see what the **** Luo Xingguang forwarded "Damn!" Meng Qiqi gave a strange cry, thinking that she was dazzled by staying up all night, and almost put her phone on her face and looked at it for a minute. It was finally confirmed that the person in this video turned out to be Song Yaoyao! ! Since she is an acquaintance, she should take a good look. The progress bar was pulled to the beginning, when her slender hands fell on the strings, she flicked gently. With a "clank" sound, the irritating Meng Qiqi suddenly got goose bumps. This is no exaggeration to describe. When she plucked the strings faster and faster, the rushing, almost breathless music, seemed to have the feeling of ten thousand horses running and swords clashing. Meng Qiqi watched the entire performance quietly, and finally silently downloaded and saved the video. At the same time, there is only one thought inside. She is pretty-- I''m afraid it''s not true gods descended to the earth, right? Even if it looks pretty, it''s so good! If only this is the case, the most important thing is that she is too good! Meng Qiqi''s mind is still reverberating with the melody of the drama, and she has a deep memory. She listened to it back and forth several times, completely in love with this old song, which is more than 20 years old! A chivalrous song was adapted by Song Yaoyao into a chivalrous bowel. The original singing has the charm of the original singing, and Song Yaoyao also has her own unique style. But the video alone was not convenient. After listening to it several times, Meng Qiqi quickly turned on Penguin, regardless of whether Song Tao was asleep or not. His hands quickly tapped on the keyboard, expressing his sigh. Incidentally, ask for the source of the sound. Meng Qiqi: Honey! ! Meng Qiqi: Ah, ah, you sing so nicely? Please make your debut! Meng Qiqi: As long as you make your debut, I will be your most loyal fan! Meng Qiqi: So, do you have a sound source? There is no doubt that Song Yaoya, who is sleeping, will definitely not be able to return. The excited Meng Qiqi was not sleepy. She ran back excitedly and planned to forward it, only to find that - "Hot search?" Just now, the "loyalty to serve the country", which was among the top three in real-time popularity, has completely evaporated. Meng Qiqi pulled again unbelief, from top to bottom, until it reached fifty. Really not, the hot search is gone. Meng Qiqi, who has been on Weibo all the year round, has guesses in her heart, but she doesn''t understand that Song Yaoyao is just a student and has no idea of ??entering the entertainment industry. It''s just a hot search, and it''s in the middle of the night, who is behind it all? Meng Qiqi: (This hot search, I only owned it briefly.jpg) Meng Qiqi: Sister, who did you offend? Or did you withdraw the hot search by yourself? Not sure, Meng Qiqi knocked on her head, planning to shut down and rest. (End of this chapter) Chapter 431： Hot search was liked Chapter 431 Hot search was liked She enrolled in an advanced photography class, and has been studying recently, and she is very busy. Now I am in a hurry for homework, and my head is dizzy. Move the mouse, just about to click the cross, suddenly startled. Another hot search attracted her attention. #У She clicked in. The most popular was a marketing account with millions of fans. Meng Qiqi knew this person. Commonly known as Internet celebrity manufacturing machine, in this industry, collect money, publish some beautiful pictures, etc., and then ask the navy to praise it. However, this blogger is very competent, and all the navy accounts he invited are also active accounts. People will only think that this is a sincere compliment. The most interesting thing is that Meng Qiqi discovered that the performance stage of this so-called national school girl is exactly the same as in the video of Song Yaoyao "Tsk" Meng Qiqi touched her mouth, remembering. It turned out that no one was targeting her, it was just - blocking other people''s way. She didn''t think too much about it. To be popular, she had to market. Whether it is a celebrity or an Internet celebrity, they are all "products" after packaging. Meng Qiqi even went in and listened in a special place, and found that singing was really good and she looked good. It was lovely, although he was sitting in a wheelchair, but his face was really good-looking. It''s a pity that there is jade in front, even if this song is more beautiful, in Meng Qiqi''s ears, it is just mediocre. She glanced at the comment area, as expected, she was full of praise. There were a few comments on how she sang, and after refreshing it, the comments were gone. Someone is criticizing. [To be honest, if my girlfriend looks like this, I walk sideways! [Miss sister is too gentle to sing, she looks pretty, please make her debut soon! [Good-looking good-looking good-looking! [Although there are shortcomings, it is already very strong for students. What''s more, the equipment is not professional. There is a saying that the lady is really excellent. [This is called singing, right? What is the loyalty to serve the country just now? Soft and weak! I''m going to vomit, vomit...] Meng Qiqi was dying when she saw this sentence, but anyone with a solid foundation could hear Song Yaoyao''s guzheng level. And how soft is the song she sang? Although her voice is sweet, but when singing, it is full of charm. The fierce murderousness of the soundtrack, mixed with the softness of her voice, makes peoples minds instantly reminiscent of the picture! This song can be sung, but is it comparable? She was furious, gritted her teeth and answered: [Is it okay to hold one step on one? You dont have to think about being a navy army now? The next day, Song Yaoya rarely slept in. She hid a small head in the big bed, turned over the message left in the middle of the night, and then realized that she was searching hot in the middle of the night. In this regard, Song Yaoyao was confused. In just a few days, she has been on two hot searches in a row. This physique, if you are known by those celebrities who don''t get hot search no matter how you behave, you don''t know how envious you will be. How much money does this have to save on hot search? Tang Xinrou: Baby, let''s make our debut together! Luo Xingguang: Smelly girl, can''t tell, she knows a lot! Meng Qiqi: Your hot search was withdrawn by money and replaced by a girl from your school. Do you know? Screenshot Song Yaoyao just woke up, with sleepy eyes. She felt strange to receive so many messages early in the morning. until-- She saw the screenshot sent by Meng Qiqi, and on it was Song Jingwan''s beautiful and charming face. Brin who is still sad today By the way, why Brin so fancy asking for monthly pass, you all ignore me! I suspect that you only loved me for a while [Sheng Wu Ke Lianjpg] (End of this chapter) Chapter 432： Make her hot, the hotter the better Chapter 432 makes her hot, the hotter the better Song Yao hooked his lips, and slowly returned two words: knowing. Song Jingwan has always wanted to enter the entertainment circle and become a star. Song Yaoyao understands this. After all, her vain personality wants to be the focus of the crowd everywhere, and the entertainment circle is undoubtedly the most suitable for her. Meng Qiqi: Damn, do you really know each other? Then you said, your hot search was withdrawn, did she even know? A slender: it doesn''t matter. Song Jingwan doesnt care whether its Song Jingwans hot search. The way she wants to go does not conflict with Song Jingwans. but-- What happened to Han Jun last night successfully provoked Song Yaoyao. She has a small problem, which is especially short-term care! Since she wants to get angry, Song Yaoyao doesn''t mind helping her again! She opened Weibo, and the popularity of hot searches has decreased, and she is in the fifth position. According to Meng Qiqi, Song Jingwan''s video was in the top three at midnight last night. The high traffic on Weibo is terrifying. She has been here for so long, and she must have attracted many netizens. Song Yaoya clicked in, and she didn''t expect it to be. In addition to the navy, there were still many people who liked Song Jingwan''s looks. #У# Mom, look at this sister Monkey! Does anyone point me to Miss Sisters Weibo account? Want to pay attention! #У# The singing is so nice, this is the feeling of heartbeat! #У# Is this video released by someone from her school? According to a sister I know, this young lady is in the same school as her. It''s really a school flower in school! ! The most important thing is super excellent! He can sing, play the piano and dance, and his grades are also among the best. And he is a rich second-generation, currently studying in a private aristocratic school. [I... Forget it, this kind of girl who wants beauty, money and money, I can''t afford it! [Dont know Miss Sister lacks a boyfriend? Can you look at me? Forget it, I don''t deserve it! [cry] [Excellent! I really love this little sister? Does the blogger know the name of Miss Sister? What is her Weibo? [Looking at the temperament, so I say that the rich work harder than you. Those dudes, really don''t have many. [I have been searching for a long time, and found a few fake accounts. I guess my lady didnt register for Weibo at all. Sad QAQ] [Sister Shenxian has worked hard! ... Song Jingwans marketing campaign is okay, and her singing voice is really good. When she sings quietly and quietly, her small face becomes more fairy. Now the navy can completely exit, because the marketing is successful. She succeeded in attracting the attention of countless netizens, and successfully created the image of a rich lady who is not only rich but also hard-working. Such a girl, her image, is what countless ordinary people want to become in their dreams. One can imagine how many people will have a good impression of her. "well." Song Yao''s eyes curled up, and the red mole on his wrist became more vivid. The better the effect now, the better for her. Song Yaoyao doesnt plan to withdraw Song Jingwans hot searches. On the contrary, Song Yaoyao still wants to help her She slid her white and tender fingers on the screen, and found several microblogging fans with millions of fans. She followed the vines, and found some with a small number of fans, as well as some official account contact information. Then, she checked her account. Over one million, this is the only money she has left. But Song Yaoyao, who has always been a fan of money, didn''t blink this time and threw everything in. There is only one sentence: make her angry! The hotter the better! (End of this chapter) Chapter 433： Tooth lost Chapter 433 Tooth lost It''s best to let everyone open Weibo and see all the news about Song Jingwan. Not only that, Song Yaoya also found a lot of photos from Song Jingwan''s WeChat. It is conceivable that those who can be sent by Song Jingwan to the circle of friends must be carefully selected, find a good angle, and then use the retouching software to repair it without any trace. Make a photo with a pure face and no p-picture. The kind of rainbow fart blown by countless people. She downloaded a lot, waved a small hand, and packaged it out. Do you like marketing? Song Yaoyao said: Give me a deadly marketing! It''s just that... She was poor QAQ Although her elder brother gave her a shop, Song Yaoyao gave Huo Jiu to take care of that shop, and she didn''t plan to move the money on the account for the time being. and so! Song Yaoya clenched his small fists, making money is imminent! Song family Zhou Manli woke up refreshed and refreshed. Song Rui was in the company and Song Wenchuan was still recuperating in the hospital. At present, only their mothers were left at home. "Jingwan, the college entrance examination is coming next year. Which school do you plan to apply for? Or simply go to a foreign school and ask your father to ask someone to contact you." In fact, Zhou Manli still prefers foreign education, peeling an egg and putting it in Song Jingwan''s plate. "thanks Mom." Song Jingwan smiled sweetly and shook her head, "Actually, for me, I still want to go to university in China, so after a holiday, I can come back to accompany you." "My Wanwan is caring!" Zhou Manli opened her eyebrows and smiled, and the smile lines appeared, she patted Song Jingwan''s hand dozingly, "Mom didn''t hurt you in vain! Not like that little white-eyed wolf! Raise her so big and raise an enemy!" As long as the thought of the dead girl''s eyes looking at her, like a manic little beast, Zhou Manli shuddered. Especially last time in the hospital, she could feel that Song Yaoya really wanted to choke her to death for a moment. Song Wenchuan was still taken into consideration before letting go. That''s a lunatic! Zhou Manli hated her when she mentioned her, but she really wanted to meet and was afraid of her. "Mom~" Song Jingwan gave her angrily, "Well, let''s not mention her, don''t think about it!" "Know that." Zhou Manli waved her hand, stirred the white fungus and peach gum soup with a spoon, and drank the soup casually. As she ate, her face suddenly changed, and she vomited on the table with a "bah", only to see a small pebble in the half-bitten peach gum! The soup spit out was mixed with bloodshot eyes, and half a white tooth "Mom! What''s wrong with you?" Song Jingwan was taken aback and hurried to help her. However, Zhou Manli''s bad luck could not be dispelled by Song Jingwan, but it became worse. The chair under her **** shook slightly, and suddenly it snapped off with a click. "Ouch!" Zhou Manli''s mouth was full of blood, and the chair leg suddenly broke, and she fell to the ground unpreparedly. "Madam? Madam, are you okay?" When the servant heard the movement, he ran out of the kitchen for a while and lifted her up worriedly. Zhou Manli''s waist was about to break, she grinned, and as soon as she stood up, she threw away the servant violently. "Who made the breakfast today?! Blind? You can''t see a stone as big as the soup? I asked you to make you lazy?" Aunt Liu was one step behind, her face turned pale when she heard this, and when she walked over to see, she was also dumbfounded... (End of this chapter) Chapter 434： Lucky Star Chapter 434 "I''m sorry, Madam, I...I''ve been very careful, and I have picked it several times. I don''t know where this stone came from. Really, I didn''t mean Madam..." In fact, Song Jiaguang spent a lot of money on food. All the ingredients are not in bulk like on the market. So before the packaging, a lot of effort has been made to select carefully. It is impossible to make such a big mistake, there are stones! Sister Liu has also worked in the Song family for more than ten years and has never made such a serious mistake. But the stone did indeed appear! Also knocked out half of Zhou Manli''s tooth! Sister Liu''s heart was sinking, and she knew that the job was done to the end. The wife has always had a bad temper, but she was fired this time, but the most serious thing is that she might even lose money! really-- In the next second, Zhou Manli pointed at her sharply and said: "Hurry up and pack my things and get out of here! I don''t want to see you again! And don''t want your salary for half a year!" "lady--" Sister Liu was at a loss and wanted to cry, "I really didn''t mean it! I don''t know how the stone appeared in the sweet soup... Madam, my son and I still need money for treatment. Please forgive me. One time..." "Don''t kick her out of me yet!" When Zhou Manli spoke, her mouth was full of blood. This made her feel extremely bad, and her face was pale as she leaned on her waist. The servants dared not touch her brows, and went forward to pull Liu''s wife. "I won''t...I won''t go! Madam! I really need this job, please..." "Stop talking, let''s go quickly!" The servants familiar with Liu''s wife took her to the outside. Liu''s wife burst into tears, and half a year''s salary! Zhou Manli sneered, "What do you need to care about me? I can''t do my own business well, so I just go home for the elderly!" The deduction of half a year''s salary is not enough to fill her teeth. What right do you have to cry here? It upsets her! Aunt Liu looked at Song Jingwan pleadingly, "Miss, please help me plead, please forgive me once! I will pay attention next time!" Song Jingwan smiled apologetically, "I''m sorry, it was indeed your fault of responsibility that caused my mother to be injured. I can''t help you intercede." "Miss--" Sister Liu never expected that she was always a good-tempered and talkative eldest lady. This time he refused to help her intercede, and the indifferent eyes were exactly the same as his wife. Her heart is chilling, but the Song family is powerful and powerful. What can she do if she is a nanny deducted for half a year? She is not qualified to fight these people, she can only knock down her teeth and swallow blood in her belly! Having worked in this home for more than ten years, even Amao and Agou should have feelings. Sister Liu did not expect that she would leave one day and be kicked out! Sister Liu left soon, and the servants watched their noses and noses, not daring to breathe. Zhou Manli still felt puzzled. She waved away the bowls and chopsticks on the table, and the porcelain crackled to pieces. She was clutching her cheeks, her back pained badly. "Blame that **** girl! Even if you leave, you can even kill me! Just like when I was a kid!" Zhou Manli did not believe it, but she was really unlucky for a while. Until he met a fortune teller, he claimed that in the twin flowers of the Song family, one lucky star, the other one is a bad star! And Zhou Manli held Song Jingwan to play cards, and her luck was weird all day. No matter what card you get, she will win in the end! As long as Song Yaoya appeared, her luck would be greatly reduced! (End of this chapter) Chapter 435： The evil taste of the second personality Chapter 435 The evil taste of the second personality Song Jingwan heard that Zhou Manli would contact Song Yaoya no matter what happened, and a smile flashed across her eyes. She worried: "Mom, shall I accompany you to the hospital?" "No need to." Zhou Manli waved her hand, screaming in her mouth, hissing in a cold breath, "You have to go to class, and the final exam will be two days later. Don''t delay your study." "It''s okay! In my heart, mother is the most important thing!" Song Jingwan couldn''t help but said, pulling Zhou Manli to the hospital. At the school, just call for leave. Anyway, she was recuperating, and she wouldn''t say anything if she went to the teacher. Zhou Manli''s inspection was done inside, and her teeth had to be repaired. Song Jingwan sat outside in a trance, Song Wenchuan was pushed over by the nurse. "What''s wrong with mom?" He raised his hand and squeezed his eyebrows, his eyes were a bit tired. The ghost knows what happened to him, the documents that Xiang Hao sent, sometimes he watched and fell asleep. When I woke up, I found that it had been processed-- That efficiency is amazing. And Song Wenchuan gradually learned a little bit about the temperament of another personality in his body. Overbearing and indomitable. The method is tough, it is the type that does not allow people to resist doing anything. Treating subordinates, either do it or get out. This is his standard of conduct. Moreover, he has a very low level of evil taste. Every time before he disappeared, he would leave a message to Song Wenchuan. The feeling of self talking to self made Song Wenchuan feel weird, but at the same time he also felt like a laugh. The feeling of waking up after a nap and finding that all the''homework'' is done is probably what countless people dream of? But when it really happened, the mood It is indescribable. Complex, too complicated. "She..." Song Jingwan''s eyes flashed and her voice was awkward, "Mom, when she had breakfast in the morning, there was a stone in it... Then the chair was sitting well, and the chair leg suddenly broke, so..." "So you went to the hospital?" Song Wenchuan twitched the corners of his mouth, "What''s going on recently?" His eyes flashed through thoughts, which was a bit unlucky. Song Jingwan shook her head, "Mom said that she has been having bad luck recently..." She said, she glanced at Song Wenchuan lightly, and hesitated: "Always said, it was her that she was damned..." "G?" Song Wenchuan sneered. After knowing that Zhou Manli was all right, he was relieved. For this kind of remarks, from childhood to adulthood, his ears became cocooned. Zhou Manli is his mother, but she forgave Song Wenchuan for not agreeing with what she did. Born as a human, who can guarantee smooth sailing forever? "How long hasn''t she been home for a long time? They haven''t even seen each other, so how can they kill her in a short time?" Sometimes he really feels that his mother is stunned, and he really needs to ask a psychiatrist to interfere. Song Jingwan smiled reluctantly, "Well, I will talk to my mother later." talk? Song Wenchuan didn''t show any expression when he heard these words. He glanced at Song Jingwan and shook his head, "It''s useless, just let her go." He doesn''t expect Song Jingwan to be able to get along with Song Yaoya in peace now. Asking her to talk to Zhou Manli will only get darker and darker, making Zhou Manli hate Song Yaoya even more. Capturing the distrust in Song Wenchuan''s eyes, Song Jingwan closed her lips silently. Her eyelashes were drooping and her eyes were dull and unclear. The ct was taken very quickly, and Zhou Manli had some injuries to her waist and needed a doctor to push her. Song Jingwan and Song Wenchuan sat outside and waited, but there was no communication between them. I don''t know how long it took... Song Jingwan''s mobile phone rang wildly, as if being bombed. That''s it for today Brin is really in poor condition recently because of divorce This is why my recent update is unstable This is the adult world Im in a bad mood, I dont do much every day, but Im sitting in front of the computer, my head is blank Brin has no way to make any guarantees for the time being, so let''s just follow the fate, as much as he can write. Try hard to get through this time, rush the duck! (End of this chapter) Chapter 436： big surprise Chapter 436 The Big Surprise She quietly glanced at Song Wenchuan, and saw that Song Wenchuan had already looked down at the phone and was busy working. Song Jingwan pursed her lips, feeling uncomfortable. She walked to a place where no one was with her mobile phone and answered the phone. As soon as the call was made, the other party was busy accusing him. "Ms. Song, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you just leave these matters to us? Have you bought other marketing? Miss Song, this is your fault. We are professional in this regard. We have our own set of marketing methods, and you have contacted other people now, and now its good, all our plans have been disrupted!" "No--" Before Song Jingwan had time to speak, she was bombarded wildly. She frowned tightly, and had a bad feeling in her heart. "You wait a minute." After Shen Sheng finished speaking, she immediately hung up and logged on to Weibo. As soon as she saw the hot search, her heart chuckled. #У # #Уξ She clicked in and took a look. Not only was her name and address, her school exposed, but many of her private photos were also posted! Song Jingwan''s breathing was unstable, she shook her hands and clicked into the comment area. Rao was ready, but when he saw those words, he still felt black before his eyes. [Excessive marketing, right? [Hahaha, the **** of the national school girl, is he too confident in his own appearance? When I watched that video, I had a good impression of her. But this is less than 24 hours, right? How many hot searches have you been on? Want to be red, crazy? [Emmm people are such a contradiction. They thought it was an accidental popularity, but also thought that this young lady was so beautiful and sang good. But when everything turned out to be deliberate, I dont know why, and when I went to watch the video, I found that the fairy qi was missing, but it seemed pretentious, probably my illusion...] [Not an illusion! I also have this feeling! [You guys are sour enough, right? I''m just jealous of people, so beautiful and talented! [Miss sister is so good-looking, don''t bother about this group of internet spies! [Heavy snow occurred in city x. Many houses in the countryside were crushed and collapsed. Many people were trapped inside. Is anyone concerned? A car accident occurred at Xx, causing more than a dozen deaths. Does anyone care? A face, let you close your eyes and blow? [I am so convinced, it seems that my family is really rich! Since I want to be popular, I can just spend my money on filming and participate in a variety show. I visited Weibo today and I can always get news about this person. MD is also a cowhide. [I''m tired of seeing it. [Miss Sister is so beautiful, Bo Bo~] [I like Miss Sister like this, ignore those sprays, give me fire! [Rich daughters set me to love, how about you? [Actually, I think her song is much better than that of Fei''s. ... Song Jingwan even saw a lot of brainless boasting, constantly mentioning her identity, mentioning her appearance, and even the phenomenon of holding one step on the other. She still knows herself well. She performed a show at the party. When there was no Song Yao, it would be no problem to crush the whole school. But if compared with professional singers, Song Jingwan knows that her singing skills are not enough. Although the Song family hired professional teachers for guidance, for Song Jingwan, learning these things is enough. In the future entertainment industry, it may not necessarily be used- (End of this chapter) Chapter 437： No entry into the entertainment industry Chapter 437 is not allowed to enter the entertainment circle She looked black like the bottom of a pot, and dialed the phone back again. One mouth is: "What the **** is going on? I have to ask you, except for contacting you, everything else has nothing to do with me. Why are all my news all over the Internet now?" Once is amazing, twice and three times is contrived. After exposing her careful thoughts, how to create a character after this? "Not you?" The other party was surprised, "Who is that?! Is this against you or helping you?!" Song Jingwan sneered, "What do you think?" Too much is too late, it could have kept the heat for a while, and then created a sense of mystery. It''s fine now. Her private photos have been exposed on a large scale. Except for who her parents are, the school and class name are all known. What else to build? "Tsk" The middle-aged man on the other end of the phone touched his chin, "Then this person really has lost his money, at least one million dollars have been smashed by this one." "Then give me pressure!" Song Jingwan closed her eyes and let out a sulky breath, "Remove it for me at all costs." It''s her, my heart is bleeding. Deleting Weibo to remove hot searches is much higher than posting hot searches on Weibo. Also, someone sits on the embankment and raises prices. "That money..." "I won''t miss your share, and I will solve it within today! I will call you the money later, and then don''t contact me recently" This surprise is too big for her! "what happened to you?" When Song Jingwan came back, Song Wenchuan saw that her expression was ugly and her mood looked very bad. "No..." Song Jingwan pulled her lips, showing an ugly smile. Song Wenchuan sighed and turned the phone upside down, "because of this?" "not me--" Before finishing talking, Song Jingwan was taken aback. Because what Song Wenchuan showed her was a screenshot, exactly what she had just seen on Weibo. "Don''t worry, I have ordered Xiang Hao to do it." Song Wenchuan said indifferently: "Jingwan, does this matter have nothing to do with you?" Song Jingwan had no time to be happy, and her heart sank again when she heard these words. She pursed her lips, her tone unable to remain calm, "What do you mean by brother? I suspect that I bought these hot searches?" She stared directly at Song Wenchuan''s eyes, trying hard not to show her guilty conscience. Song Wenchuan just looked at her for a moment, and then looked away indifferently. "It''s not the best. The entertainment industry is messy. You just need to study hard and get into a good university in the future." Song Jingwan had known Song Wenchuan''s reaction for a long time, so even if he knew that he had resources in his hands, she never wanted to ask him for it. Because Song Wenchuan would never agree. but-- She pinched her fingernails into her palms and looked at him stubbornly, "What if it is Song Yaoyao? She has been on several hot searches too! And she has a good relationship with director Kang Yuan, and she also appeared in the movie before. There is Kang Yuan. With the director, she can make her debut anytime, right?" Song Wenchuan pinched his eyebrows and looked sideways, "So? What are you trying to say?" He is now more and more unable to maintain a calm heart with this sister. The more gentle she behaves, the more hostile her heart becomes. "I just want to know what your brother thinks. If the other party is Song Yaoyao and she wants to enter the entertainment industry, will you stop it?" Song Jingwan''s voice was deep, staring at Song Wenchuan''s face, forcing her to ask. (End of this chapter) Chapter 438： What if it was Song Yao? Chapter 438 What if it was Song Yao? "I will persuade her, if possible, I don''t want her to get involved in that circle." "Just persuade, not stop?" Song Jingwan sneered, "Brother, I found that you are really partial." When he heard this sentence, Song Wenchuan thought he would be sad, but in fact, he was relieved. Because Song Jingwan finally said what she was saying. Instead of pretending to be repeated. "No matter what you think, I treat you equally. You are all my sisters, who I want to protect. That circle is not as simple as you think. Is there any darkness in it? It''s completely the market controlled by capitalism. Do you think our Song familys background is already very strong? When you enter, you will find that the Song family can give you very little help!" Everyone would not regard her as the Song family eldest in the face, and how much convenience she gave her. Although it is possible to prevent the coveting of some people with a heart, what if some people do not have eyesight? Song Wenchuan could still stare at her all the time to prevent her from being bad at school and prevent bad people from attacking her? Song Jingwan sneered, obviously not convinced. This is the first quarrel between the two after the car accident. Of course, it was Song Jingwan unilaterally. "So what? I don''t need anyone''s help, I can get it myself! Since you asked, then I''ll tell the truth. Yes, that''s right, I just want to enter the entertainment industry! Brother, you can''t stop me Yes, if you don''t help me, I will go to my parents. Since you are partial, then I don''t care about you!" Song Wenchuan was shocked, he raised his eyes in disappointment and met Song Jingwan''s eyes. The girl was beautiful and beautiful, and her beautiful eyes were filled with indifference. "You don''t want me to control?" Song Wenchuan''s throat rolled, and he laughed out loud. She smiled very coldly, "You said I was partial, how much love did you have? The reason why I said to persuade her, not to stop, is because I can''t control her at all! She is doing well now, My own idea, even if she really enters that circle, I feel at ease with her. But Jingwan is different from you, your mentality is impetuous." He knew something about Song Yaoyao. For example, she was studying with Director Kang recently. Every time she came, she would sit for a while, always holding a book while reading. The little girl looked weak, but every step she took was steady and flat. These efforts will lay a good foundation for her future. As far as he knew, it seemed that even Mr. Huo had never given her any help. Everything was dependent on herself. Such a little girl made Song Wenchuan feel proud and distressed. He shook his head, "Jingwan, you make me very worried" "I do not need!" Song Jingwan didn''t listen to anything, she insisted on going her own way, and the seeds of resentment in her heart had already sprouted. In the constant nourishment of hostility, thrive. "I''m an adult, and I will be the master of my own affairs! You should worry a little more about Song Yaoyao, anyway, you only treat her as your sister, don''t you?" The doctors and nurses in the corridor did not dare to say anything, but when they passed by the quarreling siblings, they would speed up and leave quickly. "you--" Song Wenchuan''s pupils tightened, and his heart was tightened. After the car accident, his body was already weak, and now he feels that his internal organs, as well as the injured place, are throbbing. The fingers hanging under the armrest were shaking. "Good... good..." He breathed, his eyes darkened. (End of this chapter) Chapter 439： I really didnt treat you as my sister Chapter 439 I did not treat you as my sister Song Jingwan opened her mouth and watched this scene without speaking or moving. Seeing this scene, the nurse came quickly, sweating profusely: "Mr. Song! Are you okay with Mr. Song?" "Where is the doctor?! Come and see what happened to Mr. Song!" The nurse ran fast, and first checked Tan Song Wenchuan''s heart rate, a little anxious, but still normal. "It''s okay, I should just pass out in a hurry, take it back first..." "What''s wrong with me?" At this moment, the man in the wheelchair woke up slowly, his voice was deeper than before, and he raised his hand to rub his temple. A pair of eyes as sharp as an eagle falcon, through the crowd, shot straight at Song Jingwan. "What did you just say?" He raised his sword eyebrows and squinted. Song Jingwan was palpitated by him, as if an invisible hand was pinching her neck. She gritted her teeth and bit her scalp and said, "I said I don''t care about you! Anyway, you didn''t treat me as a sister! You can go to Song Yaoyao, and my business will have nothing to do with you in the future!" Now that we have said everything, we cannot give up halfway. In any case, she must take this road. "God..." The nurse slapped her tongue and looked at the very well-behaved girl. How could she say such hurtful things? She still remembered that when the siblings were in a car accident, her brother was almost lost. It is because before the danger came, as an elder brother, he sacrificed his life to protect his younger sister. Otherwise, given the precarious situation at the beginning, she still has the life to clamor with her brother here, it is still uncertain! "Miss Song, you can''t talk like that!" The nurse also shook his head and persuaded. Mr. Song felt so sad when he heard it. However, in the next second, they heard a low laugh. Song Wenchuan nodded in agreement, with a smile that didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, "You are right, I really didn''t treat you as my sister." This-- Everyone didn''t believe it, but thought that he was hurt by Song Jingwan. "My family is nice and hardworking. Of course I like her better." Song Wenchuan curled his lips and knocked on the handrail casually. "So, you don''t need to call my brother in the future, because I-don''t need it." After that, he raised his hand and ordered the **** to send him back. A wonderful family. Every time I wake up, "Song Wenchuan" has a headache. * At this time the school, the principals office. "I don''t agree with this ranking! Why do the top three, high school and second three classes account for two? What about our class? The principal, our classmate Song Jingwan is very good. In which year she is not the first? There is an inside story! I suspect that the dudes in Class 3 threatened their classmates in private!" Otherwise, it is not clear why so many people voted for the third class. Especially the one called Song Yaoyao. She actually took first place! This unscientific! "Damn!" Wang Zhongyun happily stood at the door holding a thermos cup, and did not come in. "It''s just one show ranking. The children are happy. As a teacher, you still have to be calm~" He smiled like a flower, "Although this I was very disappointed with them this time. Before the performance, I promised me that I would take the top three. Look at it, only two were taken! I have to talk about them in class! A bunch of unsuccessful people!" Chang Qing almost didn''t catch his breath, and pointed to Wang Zhongyun: "You, you--" "Hey! If Teacher Chang feels uncomfortable, let''s go back and rest early, don''t be too uncomfortable~" What you say is familiar. Chang Qing''s face was red and white, like a color palette, not to mention how beautiful it was. Wang Zhongyun admired it quietly for a while, and then took a brisk step and left with a small tune. Happy New Year, my darlings~ The virus is raging recently, I hope my darlings are safe and healthy! If not necessary, I hope everyone can stay at home, wash hands frequently, and keep warm! Protect yourself~ I love you! Come on, everyone! Hope to hear good news in February (End of this chapter) Chapter 440： love letter Chapter 440 Love Letter When he strolled to the door of the classroom, he walked onto the podium with his hands behind him. Coughed seriously. "Ah! Well, I have a very important thing to tell everyone." The noisy classroom quieted down instantly, and everyone looked at Wang Zhongyun curiously. The old team leader, who has never been tuned, has a solemn expression. What is he going to say? Isnt it bad news? As soon as this thought occurred, Wang Zhongyun slapped the table abruptly and made a bang, which shocked everyone. "Hahaha! This time everyone did a very good job! Excellent! Excellent! We won one or two places in the first three classes! It turns out that we are no worse than their first class!" Exciting, shameful! After being ridiculed by Chang Qing''s yin and yang for more than two years, Wang Zhongyun could bear it. Now, every pore on his body was refreshing. Even the waist is straight, which is a spring breeze. Everyone was taken aback by him, and when they heard what he said, they rolled their eyes. Speechless: "That''s it?" "We already knew it, okay!" "With a slender, how could we lose!" "Cut, just those nerds? I punched ten!" "Ahem..." Wang Zhongyun twitched his mouth and calmed down a bit, "Um, it''s wrong to beat people... But I allow you to beat them with your results! Don''t give me face!" Everyone asked their faces and confided in their hearts: Excuse me, do you have a face like this? This New Year''s Day performance directly made Class 3 of Senior Three, which was already in the limelight, became the best class in the school. Has reached the point where everyone knows, especially Song Yaoyao. "Tsk" Tang Xinrou gazed happily but went out for a while and returned to the desk that was filled again. She squeezed Song Yaoya''s face, "Who is this time giving us a gift for my sweet baby? Oh, there are love letters?" Song Yaoya rolled his eyes and tore off Tang Xinrou''s messy hands. "Don''t move." An Feiran was writing a question just now, a smile flashed in his eyes when he saw it, and he pushed his glasses and walked over. "Still the same way?" His voice was gentle, and his delicate and clean temperament was not at all feminine. Shen Xun bit the lollipop and sneered, "Don''t you just throw it away in the trash can? There are so many things, so I will take someone to clean up one by one. Lao Tzu is the most annoying to you who do things like a lady chirping." An Feiran smiled shyly, "This is not good." Then I called a few classmates to help and took all the gifts to the door. The students in the past have become accustomed to it. I saw a table at the door of Class 3, piled full of gift boxes, everything for food and play. Because the table can''t be stacked, it can only be stacked under the table. Class 3 had already let go of the conversation and did not accept gifts. These things are placed here and whoever takes them. It''s a pity that An Feiran''s approach is too gentle. After a long time, it has no effect at all, but it attracts more and more people. Now everyones impression of Class 3 is no longer a scumbag class. Everyone knows that this group of rich second generations are really good and dazzling in their hard work. Moreover, most of them are actually pretty good-looking, and they can be regarded as the most beautiful in all classes! Therefore, every time get out of class is over, more and more people come to watch. "Oh shit" Shen Xun stared at the slender back of the little girl in front of her. She wrote the paper seriously, and was not affected by things outside. (End of this chapter) Chapter 441： Class 3 viewing area Chapter 441 Class 3 viewing area Following the movement, the long ponytail shook gently. He touched his upper jaw and squeaked the lollipop. He kicked the chair and swayed out. An Feiran was still standing at the door peacefully. He squinted and pulled him back by the collar with one hand impatiently. With a glance, the boy sitting in the first row immediately vacated the chair under his buttocks and placed it at the door respectfully. Shen Xun sat on the chair grinningly, leaning his back against the door frame, and stepped on the other door frame with one big long leg. The hostility filled the eyebrows, and the smile did not reach the bottom of the eyes, "Come on, isn''t it curiosity? Look at my face, look carefully." "Xun, Brother Xun..." Everyone was so frightened by him that when they saw him coming out, they immediately turned their heads and wanted to run. "stop!" Shen Xun bit the plastic stick of the lollipop and smiled sideways, "I let you go?" He speaks slowly, and his tone is gentle. It makes people shudder. "Brother Xun...I, I don''t watch." "Brother Xun, I''m sorry, let''s go now!" "Class 3 is for you to come and leave as long as you want?" Shen Xun squinted, and rushed to the boy who was about to leave. I ask you, did you pay for the ticket? Huh?" His final voice suddenly aggravated, coupled with his fierce and hostile eyes, scared a group of obedient boys to their legs. Song Yaoyao didn''t talk much, so she was better than anyone else if she didn''t provoke her. But Shen Xun is different, he has many tricks to toss people. Before Song Yaoyao became the boss, using an adjective of the second disease, it was a type that no one dared to control day by day. There is lawlessness around, not only the school, but no one from other schools dare to provoke him. Therefore, everyone regards Shen Xun as the class leader. That''s because they haven''t seen the power of Song Yaoyao. "Brother Xun..." That person wanted to cry. Why was he so unlucky that he was spotted when he came over. "What are you afraid of? Lao Tzu is a good student now and won''t beat people." Shen Xun smiled very softly, and his bones clicked. Hears the scalp numb. An Feiran twitched his lips and stood silently back. "I heard someone wrote love letters to our monitor, have you written it?" "No, no! Brother Xun..." "No? What?" Shen Xun narrowed his eyes into a long narrow line, and his voice sank. "So I''m preparing to write. I haven''t had time yet?" "No, no...No!" The boy''s head shook like a rattle. If he wanted to join in the fun, now he was so scared that he didn''t dare to think of anything because of the appearance of Shen Xun. "Don''t be afraid, I told you not to beat you." Shen Xun leaned lazily on the door frame, he did not speak, and those people did not dare to leave. The water around the gate of Class 3 is blocked. I don''t know. I thought something serious happened. "What''s wrong over there?" Song Jingwan went upstairs and asked curiously. An Ruoyao sneered, Isnt it the last time I sang a song? The ghost cries and howls, and changed the song to a completely different place. As a result, this group of brain remnants actually like Song Yaoyao, now... see the things on the table at the door? For her." "Is it?" Song Jingwan took a deep breath, and it took a long time to find her voice. She glanced inadvertently, passing over the gifts piled up into a hill, her eyes were stinging, and she took the lead towards the class, "That''s good." (End of this chapter) Chapter 442： Show you something Chapter 442 shows you something "What''s so good? Are you stupid?!" An Ruoyao stomped her foot and chased Song Jingwan angrily: "Before these treatments were yours. In my heart, you are the number one deserved. This time, she Song Yaoyao is just a speculation!" "do not talk." An Ruoyao''s words, like a thorn, pierced Song Jingwan''s heart. The pictures in the dream became reality little by little, and Song Yaoya was about to take away everything she had-- An Ruoyao snorted angrily as she looked down and walked into the classroom, feeling depressed. "You just have a good temper! You are really mad at me!" She couldn''t see Song Yaoyao''s arrogant pride. She thought that as long as Song Yaoya''s skirt was destroyed, she would not be able to appear on the stage. In the end, she was given a chance! Song Jingwan shook her head, "I am in a bad state this time and it hurts everyone." She apologized. When she said this, she quietly looked at Huo Ningxi''s location. Since New Year''s Day, Huo Ningxi has not come to class. She pursed her lips and lowered her eyes. But this time, Song Jingwan''s soft-spoken apology was not appreciated by everyone. The classroom was quiet. Everyone looked at her and An Ruoyao in subtle eyes. An Ruoyao has a straight-forward character, and she frowned, "What are you doing looking at me like this? My face has flowers?" "An Ruoyao, did you not watch the school forum today?" "What the hell?" An Ruoyao rolled her eyes, "There is just a little gossip on the forum every day, what''s so good about it." She looked very disdainful. Someone silently sent her a link, "I sent you the link, go and see it." These people are weird, and Song Jingwan''s inner anxiety is magnifying, so she didn''t stop An Ruoyao from turning on the phone. Instead, they looked at it together. When the linked page jumped out, An Ruoyao''s arrogant and disdainful expression suddenly changed "Who sent this?!" In the video, it is her face, and the surroundings are quiet. Holding a pair of scissors in her hand, she opened the door of the cabinet, and while muttering words in her mouth, she quickly cut a water-blue skirt into strips. #You only know that the song performed on New Years Day is amazing, but do you know that this song is a rescue without any rehearsal? [I wont say where the video came from, but as we all know, the performances of Class 3 are amazing. In 3 programs, Jingzhong Baoguo and Lirenxing won 1st and 2nd place. But do you know that Song Yaoyao originally wanted to dance for the beauty, not to sing? Her dance clothes were cut, and when she sang Jingzheng Serve the Country, the Huatian on her brows was still there! If youre interested, you can compare the schools video recording, which is the same as the makeup of the girls in Class 3. ] [What kind of hatred, what kind of grudge, it''s just a prank, this is too much, right? Others have worked so hard to rehearse for so long. Not only are they busy in class, but they also have to take time to practice, but they find that the dance clothes are ruined before going on stage, and they can''t perform on stage. This kind of feeling, no matter who it is, will feel sad and angry, right? ! ] 3L: Damn, who is this woman? unacceptable! 4L: It should be in Class 1 of high school. I have seen it, but I don''t know the name. 5L: Human flesh she! This kind of behavior is no longer in the category of pranks, right? Must be reported to the school, must be recorded! ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 443： Wardrobe monitoring Chapter 443 Wardrobe monitoring 66L: It''s disgusting, if anyone dares to **** me like that, I will fight her desperately! 67L: Found the name! It''s from Class 1 of high school, named An Ruoyao. Tsk, by the way, she has a close relationship with the college student Song. This time, the college student Song only won the third place. For the rest, please make your own brains! 68L: Upstairs, An Ruoyao is An Ruoyao. What does her own behavior do for Colonel Song? Please keep your dog''s eyes open, is Song Jingwan that kind of person? 69L: I pay for my own behavior, no problem~ 70L: Are there any team members who went to the first class to watch? If possible, I would also like to interview her. Cutting other people''s skirts and causing them to make all their efforts in vain, what kind of psychology is it? She has performances herself, dont you know how important dance clothes are to the performers? ... An Ruoyao hurriedly looked at a few floors and couldn''t stand it anymore. She gritted her teeth and looked up and her eyes were red with anger. "Damn it! That dead girl actually installed surveillance in the cabinet!" Which normal person would do this? She didn''t even expect to kill An Ruoyao. She also specially chose to do it when everyone was away. After finishing it, when everyone got busy, she pretended to come in for the first time. result-- Her self-direction and self-acting are actually a joke in Song Yaoya''s eyes. Song Yaoyao knew that An Ruoyao had ruined her skirt! An Ruoyao did not expect Song Jingwan to think of it? Her eyes flashed, her face instantly changed while holding her skirt. "Yaoyao, how could you" She opened her mouth, looking disappointed and unbelievable, "Is there any misunderstanding in this? You have no grievances with her, this video is fake, right? " Everyone is paying close attention to them here. An Ruoyao met Song Jingwan''s eyes, she pursed her lips, and said coldly, "What if I did it? Can the school expel me for this? I just can''t get used to her desperate look! Besides, doesn''t she often fight against you? Compared to what she does to you, I''m cheaper for her!" The surrounding was in an uproar, and looked at Song Jingwan with complicated eyes. Song Jingwan''s body was stiff, she cursed An Ruoyao''s teammate in her heart. Even if you admit it, you have to hurt her! "Yaoyao...I didn''t expect you to be serious..." Song Jingwan gave a wry smile and quickly reacted. She shook her head, "I thought you were just joking with me, but..." An Ruoyao was in a bad mood and sat down on a chair, "I did everything, when did I say I was joking with you?" She took out her phone and clicked to report. "The video must have been put up by Song Yaoyao, some dead girl! Wait for me, I will make her look good!" Obviously it was her own fault, but after the exposure, she didn''t think she had done anything wrong. On the contrary, in his heart, he gave Song Yaoya a crazy hat. Who would install surveillance in the closet, crazy! "Don''t be angry," Song Jingwan sighed, holding her, "It''s all because of me. I''ll go to her to apologize later, and then ask her to delete the post, and try to minimize the impact." "I''m afraid the whole school has seen it now. What if it is deleted?" An Ruoyao''s eyes jumped with anger, she gritted her teeth, suddenly stood up with a slap on the table, and walked out quickly. Song Jingwan was taken aback, "Yaoyao, where are you going" "I''m going to find Song Yaoyao to settle the account!" Good night everyone! (End of this chapter) Chapter 444： Line up one by one Chapter 444 Line up one by one She walked fast, all based on anger. Song Jingwan couldn''t catch up, she could only watch her disappear quickly at the door of the classroom. "Come on, line up, one by one" At the door of Class 3, Shen Xun squinted his eyes, arrogantly tilting Erlang''s legs. There is a QR code for payment on the mobile phone in his hand. He curled his lips and smiled without any warmth, and looked up lazily, "Okay, next one." The boy standing in front of Shen Xun immediately breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and ran away hurriedly. Behind him was a girl, her face paled in shock, "Xun, Brother Xun, I didn''t bring a mobile phone..." "Oh, cash is fine." Shen Xun sneered, "Why, what do you want to look at for nothing?" His forehead was still covered with band-aids, which had a very funny appearance, but when it fell on his face, he felt a fierce and bad feeling. The stern face was full of smirks. "No, no..." The girl was about to cry and waved her hand quickly, "I just...I didn''t bring cash..." Oh oh oh! If I knew she would not come to join in the fun, who are in class 3! "Tsk" Shen Xun raked his hair, biting a lollipop stick and sneered, "If you don''t have any money, what excitement do you watch? Lao Tzu''s face is what you want to see?" "me" Just when the girl was helpless and her eyes were red and about to cry, she handed a piece of white paper in front of her. The handsome-looking boy with a gentle smile bent his eyes and comforted softly: "It''s okay, write an IOU." The girl''s face turned red immediately, she smiled at him gratefully, and quickly took the blank paper and pen. "Okay, okay, thank you classmate." "No thanks." An Feiran smiled, and when the girl finished writing the IOU, he took it and took a look, "Class 2? Okay, remember to bring the money tomorrow~" "Hmm, I must remember!" Shen Xun pulled the corners of his lips, glanced at An Feiran disgustingly, and smirked, "Hypocrite." Then he waved his hands coldly, "Next." The person behind the girl hurried forward, for fear that he would be caught and beaten by the big man who was sitting at the door and acting as the door god. The girl was squeezed away, her eyes flickered and she asked An Feiran in a low voice, "Classmate, what is your name?" He looked so gentle, like a warm male senior who came out of a comic, his smile was extremely reassuring. He helped her out. An Feiran turned her head, met the girl''s eyes that were so shy that she almost cried, and chuckled, "No thanks." Girl: "???" you are welcome? This name is so strange. She nodded, "Okay, okay, step (no) classmate, then I will give you the money tomorrow!" Shen Xun gritted his teeth: "Fuck..." When he is dead? This sissy did the same thing as him, but was even issued a good person card? laugh-- Brain-dead? "Go on." He drooped his eyelids, his face darker than before. Everyone shrank their necks, and queuing up to pay the money aggrieved. Fifty yuan per person. Some people who did not bring their mobile phones to school can only borrow money from their classmates. Otherwise, you have to borrow blank paper from An Feiran and make an IOU. It''s really unlucky, I originally came to join in the fun, but I don''t know where I got the nerves of Mr. Shen. What they want to see is the pretty lady, who wants to see his fierce face? Even if he looks handsome! But the question is, even if they are handsome, do they have the guts to look at it? "Okay, you can watch it." Shen Xun lifted his chin and pointed his finger back at his face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 445： If you want to see the monitor, you have to add money Chapter 445 If you want to see the monitor, you have to add money "I, I''m optimistic." The boy was at a loss, his eyes moved to the pile of gifts, and then drifted from the gifts to the toes, even if he did not dare to look at Shen Xun''s face. "What? I look ugly?" Shen Xun''s voice sank, "Let me see! I will throw you downstairs in one second!" "Woo..." The boy was frightened by Shen Xun''s tyrannical aura, his legs softened and he almost knelt on the ground. He tremblingly looked at Shen Xun''s fierce face, trying to keep himself from crying. He is a boy with a normal sexual orientation! Why are you spending money here to see another man boy! Feeling wronged, weak, and wanting to cry. The number of people is decreasing a little bit, and the people waiting at the end are like ants on a hot pot, waiting nervously for the moment when the death penalty arrives. At this moment, a voice of finding fault sounded from outside the crowd. "Where is Song Yao? Get out of here!!" "Yo--" Shen Xun was happy, he gave a soft tut, finally came a little bit of energy, and lifted his eyelids leisurely. An Feiran curled the corners of his lips silently, and he made a gesture, and the group of students in line obediently let go, An Ruoyao appeared in front of him. "Miss Ann? Are you here to admire my beautiful beauty?" "I...?? Prosperous Beauty??" An Ruoyao twitched her mouth, and pressed her lips to Shen Xun''s eyes that didn''t reach the bottom of her smile, "I, I''m looking for Song Yaoyao! You let her come out!" "Sorry, our monitor is studying." An Feiran smiled apologetically, "If you want to see our monitor, it''s not impossible. But, you have to increase the price" He pointed to the QR code in Shen Xun''s hand, meaning something. Seeing this gentleman who was still her classmate not long ago, An Ruoyao almost didn''t know him. And he laughed, how could it make people feel like he was worried, and he was all over. But deep-rooted, these feelings for the contempt of this former classmate did not make An Ruoyao change An Feiran. "Your class 3 is crazy poor, right? You lose money? I want to see someone and still spend money? Are you crazy or I''m crazy?" An Ruoyao sneered, she walked straight forward, "I have to see her today! You let me go!" She pushed An Feiran away and walked forward. But when he saw Shen Xun who was stuck in the doorway, his eyes flashed and he was a little frightened. But seeing Shen Xun showing a meaningful smile, he slowly let out a passage. Seeing this, An Ruoyao breathed a sigh of relief, and was more courageous. To be honest, the only person who made her jealous was Shen Xun, as the heir of the Shen family. Backed by the Shen family, the family has a big business, coupled with the fact that I am a gangster, provoke him, although it will not be fatal, but there is absolutely no good fruit. No matter what kind of gentleman''s demeanor, he can think of any tricks. People standing outside cast sympathetic glances at An Ruoyao. Strong man! An Feiran sighed, "Oh...I stopped." But if he didn''t stop, it had nothing to do with him. Hearing this, Shen Xun grinned, "Prepare less." Obviously a bad stomach is not a good thing at all, but relying on an innocent face can actually deceive many people. After this out, Shen Xun also lost his mood. He lazily said: "Come and scan the code by yourself, read it together, and get out after reading it. The next time, the price will double, understand?" Everyone nodded frantically. You squeeze me, I squeeze you, just begging to hand over the money quickly. Call, wait for me, I will write slowly (End of this chapter) Chapter 446： Why talk to thieves about human rights Chapter 446 Why should I talk to thieves about human rights "Hey, did you watch it? Didn''t you see what you went?" But I don''t want to, just paying money is not enough, even if Shen Xiaoba is a hooligan, that is a level and educated hooligan! "Hurry up, this is called a transaction. Is there any contractual spirit? Huh?" Everyone has their hearts to cry, what is this so called! "Sorry Brother Xun, I was wrong!" Obviously only ten seconds, everyone felt like an hour had passed. After reading it hard, he ran away without looking back. This time, Shen Xun didn''t stop him, and the classroom in Class 3 quickly became deserted, as if the lively scene before was an illusion, an illusion. "What? I''m ugly?" Shen Xun touched his face and raised his eyebrows. An Feiran smiled, "No, very handsome." It''s just too fierce. After speaking, he stepped gracefully into the classroom. "Oh shit" Shen Xun watched him smile like a spring breeze, and praised him earnestly. Goose bumps all over his body appeared. "It''s disgusting." He shook his head and looked at the classroom. An Ruoyao rushed into Class 3 with a single breath, looked around, and quickly found Song Yaoya''s location. "Song Yaoyao!" She gritted her teeth, rushed to Song Yaoyao, and slapped the table fiercely. "You released the videos on the forum? Are you abnormal? Install surveillance in the cabinet!" Song Yaoya raised his head calmly, his voice soft and waxy with a nasal sound, and kissed softly, "Classmate, are you okay?" That light and breezy, unrelated to me, almost didn''t make An Ruoyao angry. This is like she punched fiercely, but when she was only one millimeter away from Song Yaoyao, she was bounced back softly. The feeling of nowhere to vent her anger made her feel uncomfortable. "You didn''t hear what I said just now? You installed surveillance in the locker room, Song Yaoyao, are you actually a pervert? I don''t know how many girls will be photographed by you!" She thought that this could arouse dissatisfaction among the girls, but saw that everyone just looked at her lightly. Some people even took out a handful of melon seeds from their pockets and knocked them off. With you going on, I watch the play. An Ruoyao: "???" This is so different from what she imagined! Song Yaoyao is very innocent, "But, if you don''t open my cabinet, how can you be photographed?" "II read the wrong cabinet, okay?" "Oh," Song Yaoya shrugged, "but classmate, you still cut my skirt, which made me unable to perform on stage. Do you know? I practiced for a long time and it was very hard." The girl''s eyes were dark and shiny, as if they were immersed in water. She spoke softly, without showing the slightest attitude of inquiring about sins. But her appearance made An Ruoyao even more angry. Especially when she was on the forum, she was scolded badly. Everyone is wearing a vest, who cares whether she is a family member or not. "So you put my video on the forum? Song Yaoyao! Do you know what human rights are? It''s illegal for you to do so!" "Puff--" Tang Xinrou was amused. Song Yaoya held her small face and smiled, "Why should I talk to the thief about human rights? Offense? What did I do? Do you have any evidence that I played the video? "Youyou''re a thief! Your whole family is a thief!" An Ruoyao''s chest rises and falls, she feels like a mentally retarded in Song Yaoyao''s eyes, this recognition makes her annoyed to vomit blood, "It''s just a joke. And you just admitted it, everyone has heard it!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 447： True love Chapter 447 "everyone?" Xu Yue sitting on the side of the aisle raised her eyebrows and looked around. "Who are everyone?" Everyone should eat melon seeds, eat melon seeds, do homework and do homework, "Hey, there is a good movie recently, lets watch it together on holiday?" "I want to go skiing in Switzerland." "What kind of snow skiing! The Extreme Wind Youth Group is going to flatter a concert, don''t you know! Go and see!" An Ruoyao: "What do you mean?!" Is this the class 3 she is familiar with? The unity makes her feel incredible. "Now, who are you all?" Song Yaoyao smiled and curled her eyes, her dimples sunk, so sweet that she wanted to poke. Shen Xun''s throat rolled. A white and slender finger completed his thought. Tang Xinrou poked Song Yaoyao''s dimples and leaned on her shoulders with a mocking smile, "An Ruoyao, before entering Class 3, have you ever asked what kind of people we are?" She counted, "Unorganized, undisciplined, we are a group of people, do you expect us to be good students and help you be a witness? Haha~ You are afraid that your mind is not clear~" "Puff ha ha ha ha..." "Who gave her the courage to come to our 3rd class?" "Silly studying, right?" "You, you..." An Ruoyao shivered angrily, she turned around and stared at Xu Yue, "Xu Yue, how about you?" The classroom suddenly became quiet, although after these days of getting along, everyone had a very obvious change in Xu Yue. but-- Who doesn''t know that An Ruoyao, Song Jingwan, and Xu Yue are Li Yang''s sister group of Iron Triangle. "Huh? Me what?" Xu Yue''s appearance is very cool and cold, and he is fierce when he is not smiling. She raised her eyebrows and asked curiously. "You heard that too? It was Song Yaoyao who put the video on the forum to slander me and damage my image. You follow me to the Academic Affairs Office to prove it to me!" "Okay." Xu Yue stood up, smiling but not smiling, "I will go, to prove how you wrecked, viciously damaged your classmates'' performance clothes, and even called the thief to catch the thief" "you--" "Snapped--" Xu Yue sneered and slapped her face directly. "The clothes were specially made by me. We made an appointment to store them as a souvenir after the performance! We rehearsed this dance for a long time. Why did you just cut it up for her?!" "Xu Yue! Do you dare!" An Ruoyao was about to split her canthus, her face was so hot and sore, she was about to return it when she raised her hand. But he was pulled from behind. What is isolation and helplessness is about now. Xu Yue sneered. She lifted her chin, "The last time you were in the toilet, it seems that you haven''t recognized your standpoint? Do you think I want to be your friend? Huh?" "Fuck..." Tang Xinrou hissed as she watched it, and leaned close to Song Yaoya''s ear and said, "She is a bit fierce, but I actually think what is going on with her being a bit A..." In fact, she didn''t hate Xu Yue a long time ago, and she didn''t expect Xu Yue to be so rigid after being a new man. "Xu Yue! You slut! What kind of ecstasy did Song Yaoyao give you? Ask you to be so toward her! You wait for me, I''ll remember this slap!" "Snapped--" "Okay." With another slap, Xu Yue shook his hand, just to make the slap on An Ruoyao''s face symmetrical. "Thank you to find out before entering our third class. Our third class is not so easy to enter. If you are troubled by our class leader, have we agreed?" Everyone nodded grinning, "No eyes long!" Yaoyao (Doudoujpg): I didn''t do anything, don''t look at me! (Innocent face) Everyone: We did it all! Come to us if you have something! An Ruoyao: Damn...you are poisonous! (End of this chapter) Chapter 448： The cost is extra oh dear Chapter 448 costs extra "I don''t know who the boss of our 3rd class is?" A trace of confusion flashed in An Ruoyao''s eyes, boss? Shen Xun? Then, she watched Shen Xun walk next to Song Yaoyao, and asked in a''gentle'' tone, "Big brother, how can she solve it? She keeps tapping her fingers?" Song Yaoyao hadn''t spoken yet, An Ruoyao was so scared that her heartbeat slowed for a while. "Shen Xun! You, dare you!" She looked around in a panic. The girls who had been playing pretty well at the beginning all stared at her like the enemy. She felt that if Xu Yue hadn''t done it first, the others would have to step forward and give her a kick. "We are all civilized people, how bad it is to fight and kill." An Feiran shook her head and suggested, Let her compensate. The skirt is custom-made, and it also made the girl lose the opportunity to perform on stage. How sad was the girl at that time? So the cost of the dress and the cost of mental damage, Can''t be less." "Will this... be so bad?" Song Yaoyao played with his pen, and asked with his small brows pretending to be disapproval. But anyone with a discerning eye can see that her big eyes are almost shining. An Feiran nodded, "Oh...it doesn''t seem to be very good, or else, let''s have a meal." Song Yaoya''s eyes curled up, "Well, this is better." An Ruoyao''s heart to scold her, no, she felt it was not good at all. Seeing Xu Yue rolling up her sleeves and walking towards her, she closed her eyes tightly and admitted in time. "I give money! I can''t give money!" An Feiran sighed lightly, "voluntarily?" "Voluntary voluntary!" To say that An Ruoyao used to scoff at the remarks about how to unite Class 3, then after today, whether Class 3 is true unity or false unity. An Ruoyao felt that she was afraid that no one could empathize more than her. She spoke very quickly, for fear that Xu Yue''s slap would come up after a while. She knows how ruthless Xu Yue is this woman. She did many things that were not visible before. As a result, I didn''t expect that one day, these would fall on her. She gritted her teeth and was cheated away with a lot of money. Seeing the string of zeros, her heart was bleeding. Outsiders only know that she is an An family member, but few people know that she is not an An family member at all, but she was taken over from an old house. I heard that the real Anjia Young Master had another person. This person has been established as the heir since he was born. "When will the post be deleted?" An Ruoyao stared at Song Yaoya, and asked coldly. "Post? What post?" Song Yaoya tilted her head, spreading her little hand innocently, "I don''t know." An Ruoyao was desperately heartbroken, "You don''t install garlic! Isn''t that much money enough?!" "Classmates." The boys voice was clean and clear. An Feiran flipped through the balance of the class account and chuckled, The video is the price of the video. What you just paid is only the skirt and the mental damage fee. He reminded kindly. "What the hell?!" An Ruoyao was going crazy, she glared at An Feiran viciously, "An Feiran, don''t go too far." "Classmates, I think you need to understand a little bit. It''s not that I pressed your hand to damage other people''s clothing, nor was I dragged you into Class 3. Actually, it''s useless to blame me. I think you need to ask everyone. , Would you like to let you go?" An Feiran said softly, motioning An Ruoyao to look around. She looked over with fear, everyone was staring at her, and the classroom door had been blocked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 449： Sooner or later you will understand Chapter 449 Sooner or later you will understand Obviously the class is already in class, is there no teacher in charge of these three classes? ! An Ruoyao was crazy. Everyone looked at her with a smile and did not speak. Silently expressed a meaning: classmates, don''t talk, pay for it! Finally, An Ruoyao reluctantly paid another sum of money, and got a reply that the post would be deleted. In fact, what about deleting it? Her reputation has been ruined, and everyone will look at her with strange eyes when walking in school. An Ruoyao felt regret for the first time, why did she do it herself? Xu Yue escorted her to the door. An Ruoyao turned her head and said fiercely: "Xu Yue, you wait for me, I remember you!" "it is good." Xu Yue smiled faintly, "An Ruoyao, to remind you, beware of Song Jingwan." "Don''t slander her in front of me! I have my own judgment on how she is!" "It doesn''t matter, I''m just a suggestion. It''s up to you if you listen." Xu Yue shrugged, "In her heart, we are just tools that she can use, not friends. I will do my best. Sooner or later, you will understand. What I mean." After speaking, she turned and walked into the classroom. An Ruoyao looked at the empty corridor before thinking about the unity of Class 3. She squeezed her fist, and a ray of resentment suddenly grew in her heart. She was always fighting for Song Jingwan''s injustices, so she repeatedly troubled Song Yaoyao, but she was so good that she was sitting in the classroom so peacefully, she had never even looked for her? As Song Yaoyao''s sister, shouldn''t she know who Song Yaoyao is? Just watch her fall into the pit and stop it? Throughout the class, Song Jingwan kept looking at the door, but didn''t have the mind to learn. An Ruoyao didn''t come back until the end of get out of class. While she was relieved, she felt strange again. Even if Class 3 is sturdy, what will happen to An Ruoyao, right? She knew that by doing so, An Ruoyao would definitely be sad. But Song Jingwan really didn''t want to see Song Yaoyao, especially after the performance was lost. As long as she appeared in front of Song Yaoyao, she would definitely embarrass her according to the temperament of the group of people in Class 3. Under selfishness, Song Jingwan chose to protect herself. Today''s income is not cheap, although these dudes have a lot of pocket money every month. In addition, after they have learned well, they will reward pocket money from time to time when the family is happy, so they have more money. but! This money is different from what the parents gave! Everyone rubbed their hands and asked An Feiran in a rush, "An Feiran, how much did An Ruoyao give?" "One hundred thousand." He looked at Song Yaoyao, "Yaoyao, I will transfer this money to you?" "No need to." Song Yaoya has reopened the book, she said lightly: "As the class fee, everyone has worked hard during this period. After the exam, find a good place to relax." An Feiran knows Song Yaoyao''s character. She said that on duty, she really has no other thoughts. He smiled and collected the money. The others are already excited. "Oye!!" "Boss is mighty!!" "Love the boss!!" Shen Xun also had a smile in his eyes, and asked, "Can I drink alcohol then?" "Bah! You are still young! No!" Tang Xinrou glared at him. "Tang Xinrou, do you know what you look like now?" Shen Xun sneered. "what?" Tang Xinrou squinted at him, knowing that it was definitely not a good thing. "Like a housekeeper!" Laugh around. (End of this chapter) Chapter 450： Its great to have a boyfriend Chapter 450, having a boyfriend is great Song Yaoyao was also rarely infected. She really wanted to taste the taste of the wine, compared with her fingers, and tentatively asked: "Then-just drink a little?" Looking at the gap between her fingers, Shen Xun twitched the corners of her mouth. This is a little bit more real-- Tang Xinrou laughed, hugged Song Yaoyao and rubbed it hard. "Baby, you are too cute!" It was still cloudy today, but unfortunately, it happened to snow after school. Song Yaoyao had an inexplicable obsession with snowy days, and wanted to run out to lie when it snowed. It has been a long time today and there is already thick snow on the ground. She didn''t take the trails cleared by the workers, she insisted on walking into the snow. A series of small footprints, the fluffy ball on her little boots flickered with her walking. Cat paw prints are still printed under the soles. In the larger footprints, there are cat paws, which look long from a distance. Don''t mention how cute it is. Tang Xinrou sighed in the palm of her hand, squinting as she looked at the little girl Sa Huan from behind, "like a child." "That''s good." True to pure. Simple, but not stupid. There are very few people who can maintain their original heart. There was a little envy in Xu Yue''s voice. He was only in the third year of high school, and there was a sense of vicissitudes in his tone. "whispering sound--" Tang Xinrou curled her lips and suddenly bent over and grabbed a handful of snow. When Xu Yue didn''t pay attention, it directly touched her face. She laughed and ran away after Song Yaoyao. "At a young age, sad for the spring and autumn, do you still expect me to comfort you? You are beautiful~~" The cold snow melted as soon as it touched her body temperature, and some of it fell into the collar of her sweater, and Xu Yue shivered hard from the cold. She gritted her teeth, "Tang Xinrou!" With that, he grabbed a handful of snow **** and turned them into balls, and chased Tang Xinrou. On the campus, the three figures quickly started fighting. Until the school has fewer and fewer people. Tang Xinrou and Xu Yue raised their hands and surrendered. Tang Xinrou bent over and supported her knees to gasp, "If you don''t play, you won''t play anymore, you cheat!" With her accurate head, no matter how you hide, she can predict the position in advance and hit your face firmly. How to play this? Tang Xinrou turned her head and stared at Xu Yue, both of them had gray eyebrows and their faces flushed red. On the other hand, Song Yaoyao''s clothes were clean, and apart from the snow falling from the sky, there was no trace of embarrassment. Looking at each other, they chuckled. All past grievances disappeared in an instant. Song Yaoya blew his little red hand, put it in his pocket, and attacked mercilessly, "Obviously you are too much." In fact, she hasn''t played enough yet, but neither of these two people can avoid it, which is really boring. She blinked her eyes and raised her head, her eyes lit up as she watched the heavy snowfall. I had an idea in my mind. "I''m going home! You guys go back soon too!" Speaking, she carried her schoolbag and ran towards the school gate. "Hey--" Tang Xinrou glared, "You run slower! Is this a while?" Xu Yue shook her head and followed the two girls slowly. Snow fell on her short hair, pulling her thin and slender figure more and more slender in the vast snow. "Why are you running so fast? Is there a ghost chasing behind?" Song Yaoya sniffed and snorted, "I think it''s okay for my brother?" Tang Xinrou choked and glanced sideways at her, "It''s great to have a boyfriend!" "It''s amazing" Song Yaoya is righteous and confident. She didn''t think there was a problem at all. She smashed her fingers and counted Huo Yunque''s advantages. (End of this chapter) Chapter 451： Having a boyfriend is great Chapter 451 It is great to have a boyfriend "My elder brother is handsome and rich. He is more powerful than the domineering president described in the novel! He knows a lot of things, and his mouth is sweet and painful. Moreover, he is super good and can dance~" "Dancing?" Tang Xinrou didn''t believe it. Song Yaoyao chuckled, "Of course only I can see things like dancing~ It''s the boyfriend you can''t envy anyway!" Tang Xinrou rolled her eyes sharply, and said sourly, "Song Yaoyao, is it a fashion to lock up dogs for killing?" "what?" Xu Yue added silently, "Caring for single dogs and refusing to eat''poisonous food'', thank you." Song Yaoya understood, she curled her lips, triumphantly like a child showing off a toy, "You are envious." Tang Xinrou & Xu Yue said: Isn''t this nonsense? If it spreads that Mr. Huo has a girlfriend, this kaolin flower will be picked. I don''t know how many ladies will be heartbroken and curse the flower picker behind them! The three people were talking and laughing, Huo Jiu was already waiting by the car. Song Yaoya waved at him, and was about to pass when he was suddenly attracted by a car on the roadside. She felt that there was an unkind sight that had been staring at her. "That is--" The middle-aged man wears glasses, his brows are frowning all the year round, leaving unremovable folds, full of hostility. "Yan Zezheng?" Tang Xinrou frowned. The first reaction was to block Song Yaoyao behind him. "What is he doing in school? Yan Ruoyang has already transferred?" Compared with them, Xu Yue''s news is much better. "I got news that they should be immigrating." "Immigration? Why?" Tang Xinrou was curious. Xu Yue glanced at her speechlessly, "Are you really from the Tang family? Haven''t heard that the Yan family has been facing bankruptcy recently? If you can''t stay in the country, naturally you have to go abroad to find another way out." "Isn''t it?" Tang Xinrou was taken aback, "The Yan family has such a big business, how could it" Before she finished speaking, she suddenly realized something and fell silent. Looking at Song Yaoya with complicated eyes, the other party looked blank and didn''t know what they were talking about. Xu Yue shook her head and said goodbye to Song Yaoyao. "see you tomorrow." "see you tomorrow." Tang Xinrou watched the black luxury car disappear and murmured: "No wonder the Yan family hasn''t bothered to find the slender car for so long..." After all, with the Yan family''s domineering style, which person who offended their family hasn''t been severely rectified? At first, Tang Xinrou was still frightened, and she had to take her bodyguards wherever she went to avoid danger. Later, seeing that the Yan family hadn''t taken any action, she thought it was Yan Zezheng who was shocked by Mr. Huo and did not dare to do it. But it turns out-- Their fate is so tragic. "Don''t think too much," Xu Yue stood by the side of the road, the glass of the car slowly closed, and soon left, "This is the way the business is, it is unpredictable. With the Yan family''s style of making enemies everywhere, even if If Mr. Huo doesn''t do anything, there will still be others waiting for an opportunity. However, they don''t have the power and means like Mr. Huo." "What do I think? Do you think I will be jealous?" Tang Xinrou rolled her eyes, "Although I am surprised, I am more happy, okay? Had it not been for Mr. Huo, Yan Zezheng would still have to do something to you! You have to say that the Yan familys methods are bright, The ghosts dont believe it." Xu Yue nodded, "Actually, it''s not all because of the slenderness. The slenderness may be the fuse. But the Yan family has become more and more ambitious in recent years, and it has become a competitive relationship with Huo Jiaben. Its just inferior to human skills" Can''t blame others. Mr. Devil''s Wife You said, what if you think that Brother Song knows that you have been bullied before? Harm, light wax for the cannon fodder Why is it not good to mess with our family? (End of this chapter) Chapter 452： Build a brother Chapter 452 A brother "Where''s your brother? Are you back?" Song Yaoya carried his schoolbag and dashed upstairs. Uncle Zhang followed her anxiously, "Oh, Miss Song, why don''t you open your umbrella? How long have you been showering outside? Your hair is wet. Be careful not to catch a cold!" "It''s okay! Don''t worry, Uncle Zhang~ I''m in good health~" "Mister is in the study at the moment, you should go back and take a hot bath, don''t catch a cold!" In the entire Huo family, this little girl is the youngest. Uncle Zhang is worried about whether she is full every day. Is it warm? Will she be hungry at school? Is anyone bullying her? He watched Song Yaoya run away, sighed, and hurriedly ordered people to prepare warm-up soup, so that Song Yaoya could drink it later. After a while, I saw Song Yaoyao changed into a cotton-padded jacket, armed with a hat and scarf, and came down again. Uncle Zhang was taken aback, "Miss Song, are you still going out?" "No! I want to go out and make a snowman!" Song Yaoya bent his eyes and looked out. The yard is huge, and all that has been cleared is the thin layer of snow that has just fallen from the sky. "Ah...a snowman?" Uncle Zhang couldn''t help but laugh. He had served the grandparents of the Huo family for many years in this house. They were small adults when they were young, and they were very serious. He had never seen a childlike activity like building a snowman. "But it''s cold outside!" "So I added clothes~" Song Yaoyao dimples, her eyes are sly and cunning, "Uncle Zhang, I''m going to build a brother!" Feeling confident, she asked Uncle Zhang for a small bucket and a shovel, and then walked out. In the cold winter, the courtyard was brightly lit, and the lights fell on the snow, all seemed to be glittering. Song Yaoya let out a sigh of relief, and walked out, bypassing a path, and found a thick snow in the small garden. Huo Ningxi went out early and returned late these days. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw a bloated and petite figure walking towards the small garden under the heavy snow. He pursed his lips and looked at the wide open door. The hall was empty. He turned around and instead of entering the house, he turned to the small garden. Said it is a small garden, in fact, the area is not small. There is a pavilion on the right hand side, and a lot of green plants are planted on the left hand side. Small night lights are dotted on both sides of the stone path, like small mushrooms shrunk in the snow, emitting dim light through the covered snow. He stared at a string of small footprints on the ground, and silently curled his lips. Looking at the big one, he ran very fast. In a blink of an eye, people disappeared. He walked forward along the footprints, around the pavilion, and in the large clearing in the distance, he saw the figure of the little girl. Amidst the vast snow, the little girl squatted on the ground with her back to him, and she didn''t know what she was doing. She wore a knitted hat with a fluffy ball on top of her head, and shook it with the movement. Huo Ningxi''s mood for a few days seemed to be shining into the sun at this moment. A little smile appeared in his eyes, and he took a step towards Song Yaoyao. The shoes made a creaking sound when they stepped on the snow, but Song Yaoyao, who was all thinking on the snowman, didn''t notice. Therefore, when someone spoke behind him suddenly, Song Yaoyao was so scared that he sat down in the snow. "Song Yaoyao, what are you doing here?" "Yeah--" Song Yao wears a lot, and the thick snow completely submerged her vamp. At this time, she sat down, and from Huo Ningxi''s perspective, it was as if most of her body had sunk. (End of this chapter) Chapter 453： Dont you even want to hit me? Chapter 453 is not even willing to hit me "Oh, dwarf." He tugged his lips, bending over to pull her. Song Yaoya rolled aside, avoiding his hand. Like a clumsy little bear, she got up from the snow, helped the crooked hat, and gave him a disgusting look. "What''s wrong with my shortness? I haven''t eaten your meal again!" She patted the snow on the cotton clothes and shoveled snow into the bucket again. Huo Ningxi was funny, "Then whose house are you now?" "my home." Song Yao is righteous and confident. After shoveling a bucket full, she pressed the bucket upside down and put it down, and a round cylinder was formed. Huo Ningxi had never seen a girl with a thicker skin than Song Yaoyao. He raised his eyebrows, "Then why don''t you have a surname Huo?" "But my brother''s surname is Huo, I will marry my brother, and my home is where he is." There is nothing wrong with this explanation, and it might even make people think that she is giving out dog food. But Huo Ningxi sounded particularly harsh. He tightened his lips, "You don''t put gold on your face. When did my uncle say that I want to marry you?" "You can ask yourself," Song Yaoyao was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, "My brother will be engaged to me if he says." "you guys--" Huo Ningxi bit her back teeth and stared bitterly at the back of Song Yaoyao''s head. This stinky girl always has the ability to make him angry, and what she says is not at all pleasing. He walked over in twos or twos, and directly snatched the keg in her hand. Song Yao, who was playing Zheng Huan, was annoyed, "Huo Ningxi, return the bucket to me!" Snow fell on her curled and dense eyelashes, her slick and clear pupils were like stars. Huo Ningxi looked at her nose and cheeks that were red from the cold, and only felt that her heart softened. He snorted, "Don''t talk, I don''t want to listen to you!" He doesn''t like to hear what he says anyway, it''s better to be quiet! What is the reason? Song Yaoyao felt angry, grabbed a handful of snow and threw it on Huo Ningxi''s face, and said viciously: "Huo Ningxi, do you want to die? Or have you been itchy after a long time?" She brought the bucket. If he wants to play, wouldn''t he go back to get it? When she is angry, her voice will be higher, but she can''t hide her milky whirring tone, with a little nasal sound, so cute. Huo Ningxi wiped the snow off her face, curled her lips, "Yes, my skin is itchy." If she is willing, Huo Ningxi doesn''t mind being beaten by her for a lifetime. "you--" Song Yaoya tightened her brows and rolled her eyes silently, "Are you poisonous?" It''s not the law to commit cheapness. "Hurry up and return the bucket to me, I''m too lazy to talk to you." "I won''t pay it back, you can grab it if you have the ability!" Huo Ningxi triumphed, and even raised a small bucket towards Song Yaoyao. After not seeing him for a few days, he seemed to have grown a little taller, standing in front of the squatting Song Yao, like a giant. It''s just that his expression is extremely flat. Song Yaoya compared the height and the physical strength required to beat Huo Ningxi, and decisively gave up. She turned around, turned her back to Huo Ningxi, shoveled the snow with a small shovel, and piled it up with her hands. She is petite and bloated, squatting on the ground like a fat little carrot. Huo Ningxi''s heart was full of joy, and gradually cooled down while waiting. The small bucket held high slowly lowered, he stood behind Song Yaoya with his lips pressed, watching her movements silently. "Song Yaoyao, don''t you even want to beat me now?" Do you hate seeing him so much? Song Yaoya didn''t understand his thoughts, and felt that Huo Ningxi might not be strange for a few days. "I can''t kill you, so why waste time?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 454： Poke a knife in the heart Chapter 454 Poke a knife in the heart She sniffed without raising her head. Song Yaoya grabbed a handful of snow and piled on the initial prototype, but with little effect. She frowned in distress, thinking about which step she had gone wrong. Its always easy to watch other people build snowmen from the Internet, and there are some very powerful gods who can play snowmen out of tricks. She didn''t expect to pile up a brilliant brother out, at least-- Q version of the head office, right? Huo Ningxi didn''t expect him to be ignored so thoroughly, he was originally sulking, but when he saw Song Yao''s stupid look, he was angry and funny, "Song Yao, are you stupid?" How did he forget that this person has always been doing her own way, expecting her to understand what is like a fantasy. Forget it. Just ignore it. He walked over, squatted beside Song Yaoyao, and reached out his hand to directly push the little snow ball in front of Song Yaoyao, directly to the ground. "You want to be like this, have you ever heard of snowballing? Looks very clever, whyfuck!" The snow group exploded directly on Huo Ningxi''s head. In the snow splashing, and across the white, Huo Ningxi saw the little girl''s tight face and a pair of dark pupils. Is watching him silently. Huo Ningxi secretly said that it was not good, but it was too late. The next second, he was stepped directly into the snow. "I thought about it, I think it''s necessary to take a bit of physical strength to beat you--" Because he owes too much! "Well" Huo Ningxi struggled twice before lying motionless in the snow. He worked as a small clerk in a branch of Huos. His clothes were not thick, and the cold snow soaked his clothes, making him strong and shivering. But he grinned silently and smiled. The little girl''s voice was soft and soft, and she obviously had no deterrent power, which was in stark contrast to her aggressive and violent behavior. "If you want to play in the snow, stay away from me. No matter what you want to do, I have no time to play with you. If you are really bored, you can go to Song Jingwan." Song Yaoya kicked him, picked up his bucket and shovel from the ground, and walked away. The surrounding light is dim, and the lights hung up high, in the snowy night, seem to be wrapped in a layer of aperture. Huo Ningxi slumped in the snow, without the strength to move. The snow fell in his eyes and it was cold. He blinked, gritted his teeth and vomited, "Smelly girl, you can really poke a knife in people''s hearts." One more poke. Time passed by every minute and every second. Uncle Zhang was calculating the time. It had been half an hour. Just thinking about whether to call Song Yaoyao back, he saw the man in the housewear slowly coming upstairs. Dark gray sweater and black trousers, because I was doing official business just now, I was wearing glasses on the bridge of my nose. In such a night, it became more and more elegant. "Where is she? Didn''t come back?" Huo Yunque took off his glasses, raised his hand to pinch the bridge of his nose, a pair of deep eyes looked at the snow facing outward. In just half an hour, the yard has been covered with snow again. Under the light, it exudes a crystal luster, like fine gravel. "I''m back early," Uncle Zhang laughed. "When Ms. Song was over from school, she happily carried the small bucket and said she was going to make a snowman. I was thinking about calling her." Huo Yunque''s footsteps turned, frowning lightly. "Make a snowman?" He chuckled, "How long have you been out?" I don''t know what weird thoughts were in that little girl''s head all day long. (End of this chapter) Chapter 455： I will not be affectionate Chapter 455 I will not be affectionate But sometimes he speaks sternly, like a little adult. Occasionally, it''s like a child. Zhang Shu sighed, "Isn''t this... I''m counting on it, I guess it''s been more than half an hour." Huo Yunque''s expression instantly sank, and he reprimanded in a low voice, "Making a fool!" A person who is obviously so afraid of pain, is playing crazy outside in the cold weather, and she is the one who suffers in the end after catching a cold. "Yes, yes," Uncle Zhang heard that Huo Yunque was angry, and he nodded repeatedly, "I am not optimistic about Miss Song." "It''s nothing to do with you, she''s uplifting, who can watch?" Especially Uncle Zhang who treats Song Yaoyao as a child''s pet, what she wants, if not for Huo Yunque''s repeated orders not to eat sweets to Song Yaoya, I am afraid that Song Yaoya will be fed by him with a tooth decay. "I went to see." He put down his glasses, and walked out. Uncle Zhang was taken aback and hurriedly chased out with his jacket, "Sir! Jacket! Put the jacket on!" Huo Yunque took it and draped it over his shoulders, "No need to follow." "Hey--" Uncle Zhang sighed and persuaded her with a sigh, "Sir, Miss Song is squeamish, you are older, please let her be a little bit, don''t be aggressive with her!" He watched the figure walk away and shook his head. When the wind blew, his bones hurt when it was cold. Uncle Zhang pulled his hands into his sleeves and was about to go back. The rest of the light swept away, and suddenly he was stunned. The car has been covered with a thick layer of snow, and it is estimated that it will be some time before returning. "This, this... here! Where''s the younger? He''s back?" He had been below just now, and he didn''t hear the sound of going upstairs. Uncle Zhang rubbed his frozen face and greeted a servant. "This...Uncle Zhang, I didn''t come in at all when I came back. I went straight to the small garden." "small garden?!" Uncle Zhang lost his voice, he stamped his feet angrily, he couldn''t see Huo Yunque''s figure from tiptoe, "What''s all this?!" I didn''t look down on Miss Song at the time, and even looked at her again. Now Miss Song doesn''t like it anymore, but I''m worried about it. But the problem is-- Where is his chance of winning against your husband? Song Yao was tired, and Huo Ningxi''s words woke her up. She rolled a chubby snowball on the ground, and then rolled a smaller one as her head. When Huo Yunque came, he saw the little girl squatting in front of a huge snowman from a distance, not knowing what he was doing. His thin lips raised a slight arc, but when his gaze fell next to her, his smile faded. The deep eyes became dull and unclear. "Huo Ningxi?" His tone was lazy and inattentive, with only a little interest in his voice. Huo Ningxi squatted beside Song Yaoya, and just as he was about to reach out to poke the snowman, he was beaten down by Song Yaoya mercilessly. She glanced at him warily, "Don''t touch my snowman!" "Tsk" Huo Ningxi pulled his lips and looked at Song Yaoyao''s facial features of picking the snowman. The more he pierced, the uglier he was. He vaguely saw that it was a human figure. He asked, "Song Yaoya, who are you piled up?" "It''s not you anyway." Song Yaoyao answered without looking back. "Sneez--I don''t want it to be me either! Such an ugly snowman--" Huo Ningxi disgusted. Song Yaoyao shrugged indifferently, and finally did it well. She took off the scarf from her neck and wrapped it around the snowman''s neck with a smile. "Don''t worry, I won''t be passionate." "you" Huo Ningxi became angry, "It''s best to be like this!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 456： Brother Sarah Chapter 456 Brother Sa Langhe He turned his head angrily, and at a glance he saw the man walking towards them. The wind and snow blew his coat over his shoulders. His figure was thin and long, and his temperament was elegant and expensive. Huo Ningxi screamed out: "Uncle--" "brother?!" Song Yaoya suddenly turned around and found that Huo Ningxi did not lie to her, who was not Huo Yunque who came towards her? Her eyes were bright, and the tranquility of her body became vivid and joyful in an instant. Da Da Da ran towards the man. Huo Ningxi opened his mouth, but found that his fundamental position called Song Yaoyao. In what capacity did he stop her? When the little girl ran towards him, Huo Yunque simply stood still and stopped. She curled her lips and smiled and stretched out her hand. The little girl in the distance smiled sweeter when she saw it, and rushed into his arms like a small cannonball. It''s also difficult for her to wear like a little raccoon, and she can run so fast. "Well--" Huo Yunque let the little girl throw him down. There was thick snow under him, and it didn''t hurt to fall. He steadily held the little girl in his arms, his dark eyes filled with a faint smile, "Song Yaoyao, who allowed you to come out in the snow to play, eh?" Obviously not angry, but deliberately find fault. Song Yao''s mouth was pouted, his eyes were quietly exposed from his arms, and he quickly glanced at him. "I want to build a snowman for my brother!" "Well, so what?" "Hey" Song Yaoya pointed backwards excitedly, "After my unremitting efforts, I finally piled it up! I piled it up with my brother~ So, are there any rewards?" Her smiling eyes curled up, and her sparkling eyes were as bright as stars. Sweet makes people want to have a bite. Huo Yunque squinted, put on her hat, his voice was gentle and petting, "What reward do you want?" "Kiss!" Song Yaoyao pursed her mouth, raised her head and kissed the man''s fortitude chin with difficulty. In the next second, an index finger pressed her forehead and poked her back. "A good pile is rewarded." Huo Yunque sat up holding Song Yaoyao, the coat on his shoulder fell into the snow, only wearing a thin sweater, he didn''t feel cold. Song Yaoya snorted, "It''s no doubt! It must be very good! Brother, look at that snowman, is it tall or not? Isn''t it mighty?" "cough--" There were ripples in Huo Yunque''s eyes, he wanted to laugh or not, "Huh?" "So..." Song Yaoya blinked her eyes, her cheeks and nose were flushed, she didn''t know if it was cold or shy, or maybe it was both. She raised her small hand and acted like a baby, "So brother, can I apply for the reward in advance?" The little girl''s voice had the right nasal sound, which was so cute that she wanted to take her into her arms and rub her hard. Huo Yunque smiled slightly, raised his hand and squeezed her fleshy cheek. Nodding slightly, "Go, pick up my coat." Obviously he was at his hand, but he wanted to instruct Song Yao to go. "Ah..." Song Yaoya discovered what Huo Yunque was wearing. She wrinkled her face worriedly, "Brother, what''s the matter with you, you don''t wear too much!" She quickly climbed down from Huo Yunque''s legs, picking up her coat, and putting it on Huo Yunque''s shoulders. In an instant, the little girl''s slender wrist was held and her coat shook open. When the light dimmed, there was a familiar, cold breath on Song Yaoya''s lips. The thin lips are slightly cool and leave at the touch. But Song Yaoyao''s heart began to thump and thump. bad! I was picked up by my brother again! (End of this chapter) Chapter 457： Earn rewards Chapter 457 Early Reward Collection "Brother, brother..." Kwang returned to his eyes, Song Yaoyao''s cheeks were dripping with blood, and he eagerly tugged at the man''s sleeve. "Allow you to collect it in advance." Huo Yunque put on his coat, hugged the little girl and stood up, and whispered in her ear with a dumb smile. boom-- Song Yaoya''s gaze was nowhere to be placed, and his eyes floated around, but the surroundings were all white with nothing special. Endure and endure, finally couldn''t help but look up and look at the man''s face. From her perspective, you can see the half-exposed **** Adam''s apple under the collar of the man''s sweater. The beautiful and smooth facial lines are like God''s most elaborate masterpiece. He was wearing a black coat, pulling Song Yaoyao towards the snowman. Song Yaoya stumbled away, because from the moment the man appeared, her eyes were all on his body. The man''s temperament is cold and abstinent, almost blending with the surrounding snow. But Song Yaoya knew that when other emotions appeared on this man''s face, it was precisely his deadliest time. Song Yaoya felt that she must have never seen a man other than her father and brother in her previous life, so she would be so hungry in this life. perhaps-- She even wondered if she was suffering from skin hunger, as long as Huo Yunque appeared around her, she couldn''t help but want to ask for a hug. What a bad idea. While he was thinking about it, his eyes were suddenly covered by a big palm. At the same time he was deprived of his sight, his body also rose into the air. "I''m really curious about what you think about in your little head every day, and you stumble around, Song Yaoyao, are you just a toddler? Huh?" Song Yao''s squat mouth, stretched out his hand to wrap Huo Yunque''s neck. She wears thickly, and she can''t even feel it. "I am not! I am an adult!" Many, many things can be done. This is what the book says! Huo Yunque paused, he gave Song Yao a smile. The voice was extremely low, "Song Yaoyao, do you have any thoughts about me?" "CoughI" Song Yaoya didn''t expect to be exposed so quickly Cautious Thought, her eyes dodge, but she didn''t dare to look at Huo Yunque. Stiffening her body, she murmured: "I...I don''t have one! I''m just a kid, I don''t know anything!" It''s just that when I say this, I feel a little lack of confidence. "Oh?" Huo Yunque''s eyes floated with a smile, "Well, now let me enjoy the masterpiece of Song Yaoyao kid, eh" Just now, I was far away, only a white ball. Huo Yunque couldn''t discover how terrifying it was until he got closer. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Song Yaoyao, "Is this me?" "That...it''s the first time I made it! Brother, you have to be considerate of me~" Song Yaoyao pouted and stretched out his little hand. "And you see, my hands and hands are red for making snowman~" "It''s a good pile, it''s a vivid pile of what I look like after death." "puff--" Song Yaoya turned his head and looked at the dug out features and holes with Huo Yunque, and then imagined what Huo Yunque said. It seems to feel a little bit-- She was a little embarrassed, "Okay~ I admit that there is a little like a skeleton! But I swear, I have tried my best! I promise, next time I will definitely make my brother a little beautiful, okay?" "And next time?" Huo Yunque touched her cold face, "Song Yaoyao, I decided to withdraw the reward just now. I am not satisfied with this work." (End of this chapter) Chapter 458： You have to kiss Chapter 458 "Humph!" Song Yaoya covered her mouth, "The reward has already been given, and is there any reason to take it back? If you don''t give it or not, you don''t give it anyway!" This girl didn''t want to think about it, what other way could he use to get the reward back? Huo Yunque squeezed her fingers and pulled her away, bowing his head with a smile, "Really not?" "IUm" Before he could react, he had already received a light bite on his lips. Song Yaoya blushed and reacted instantly. "Brother~ Actually you want to kiss you!" She swears that the longest path she has traveled in her life is the routine of her brother. "No." Huo Yunque opened her lips solemnly and bumped her into his arms. "I have said that I am not satisfied with your''masterpiece'', so I have to withdraw the reward." The snow was getting bigger and bigger, and he turned around holding Song Yaoyao. Song Yaoya leaned softly in his arms and hummed after hearing the words: "But for me, this is obviously a reward!" She chuckled. Huo Ningxi stood not far away, and it wasn''t until the two figures walked far away that he seemed to wake up like a dream, shivering suddenly, and awake. "Brother brother! Wait a minute, my keg" Song Yaoya clung to the man''s shoulders, barely exposed the small half of his head, and cried, pointing at the tool next to the snowman. "Huo Ningxi, bring things back." Huo Yunque didn''t look back, his big palm domineeringly grabbed the back of the little girl''s head and pressed the person in his arms. "Hmm..." Song Yaoya flopped twice, sweating out of her body, panting and giving up the struggle. "Brother is a badass." She whispered while grabbing the man''s sweater. Huo Yunque looked forward with a calm expression. In the coldest and abstinent voice, speaking the most vulgar words. "Where is this? There will be worse in the future, don''t worry, take your time" "Eh?" Song Yaoya scratched his head, not understanding the meaning of the other party''s words. * At the dinner table, this is the past few days, Song Yaoyao saw Huo Ningxi again. His silhouette has the taste of a man, and his figure gradually fades from the youthful youth, becoming upright and tough. "Are you used to it over there?" Huo Yunque knocked on the table with his fingers, pinched the little girl''s fleshy little face, and pulled her back. Pointing silently to the fish on the plate in front of her, motioning her to eat. "Oh" Song Yaoya put a mouthful into her mouth, listening to the conversation between the two with her ears erected. "Habits are all good." Huo Ningxi lowered his eyes, sitting far away from them, eating only the vegetables in front of him. "The bottom level is the most capable of tempering people. When you can be your own, I will give you the things your dad left behind." "I don''t need touncle, I" His eyes stayed on Song Yaoyao, and his eyes flashed with struggle. The little girl was struggling with the things on her dinner plate, and the man beside her was picking up the fish bones slowly, and then putting the most delicious fish on Song Yao''s plate. "If you don''t want it, donate it." Huo Yunque''s voice was extremely weak, and the light shone from the top of his head, and there was a faint arc under his eyelids. "Uncle..." He pursed his lips, begging a little in his tone. "I''m stuffed!" Song Yaoya shook her head and refused Huo Yunque''s feed again. She raised her head and looked at Huo Yunque softly, her black and white eyes filled with shining light. "You go back to the room first." Huo Yunque gestured to touch her head with a big palm. "You have to kiss before leaving!" Song Yaoyao raised her little head, pulled the man''s arm, her little **** slightly left the seat, and touched the man''s fortitude chin. (End of this chapter) Chapter 459： Uncle, count me **** please Chapter 459 Uncle, count me **** please Huo Yunque lowered his head, and printed her lips accurately. Like a dragonfly. The voice was lazy, with a sort of petting taste, "Go." "Hmm~" Song Yaoyao smiled and curled her eyes. She obediently left her seat and walked away. Huo Ningxi''s eyes were hurt by the intimacy of the two. His hands on the dining table clenched into fists, and because of too much force, the veins on the back of his hands were horribly raised. "What do you want to say?" Huo Yunque put away the little girl''s dinner plate, took the veil and wiped his fingers slowly. One by one, very carefully. The more careless he is, the more graceful and calm he is. Huo Ningxi felt distressed, his eyes flushed, "She is still a child and doesn''t understand anything!" "Is it?" Huo Yunque took a sip of tea, his thin eyelids lifted lightly, "19 years old, not young." "you--" Huo Ningxi''s chest rises and falls, "Uncle, give her to me! So many women like you, even without Song Yao, there will be countless women who will follow you." He pleaded, and his fists trembled vigorously. "Ah" Huo Yunque rubbed his fingertips and raised his eyebrows, "Huo Ningxi, can you say such a naive thing?" "I" "I have no intention of discussing this with you. She is an independent individual and does not belong to anyone. If I didn''t say that she would give her to you, she would leave me and stay with you, Huo Ningxi, you don''t understand this. " The temperature in the restaurant dropped abruptly, and the man still looked calm and graceful, without revealing everything, "It''s you who want to divorce her, well, it''s not a divorce, because you have never held an engagement ceremony in the true sense." Huo Yunque curled his lips. I don''t know why. He obviously looked so cold and noble, but Huo Ningxi caught a certain kind of bad mood from the bottom of his eyes. "On this point, your father has a much better vision than you. It''s just a pity--" Huo Yunque got up, crossed Huo Ningxi and walked out, "I found out that she was good now, it''s too late." "Uncle! I don''t want anything, I can give you everything my father left me! So, you let Song Yaoyao give me the fuck, I''m begging you to do it!" "Huo Qi." "Yes, what''s your order, sir?" Huo Qi outside the door was frightened. He thought that Young Master Huo was courageous enough. Who didn''t know that Miss Song was Mr. Nilin. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the husband cares about Miss Song, but he even dared to hit the gun. The young man hangs his head, his dark hair sticks to the back of his neck, his shoulders collapsed, and a breath of despair is permeated. Until this moment, he was willing to face reality. He unknowingly fell in love with the little girl who had a unique style of laughter and curse. She was squeamish and violent. There was no more contradictory girl in the world. Can you understand what''s the use? Huo Qi didn''t sympathize with him, even if he looked pitiful. Ms. Song didn''t like her family. Huo Ningxi didn''t want to die at the beginning. She was very disgusted with her. She said a lot of vicious things and wanted to remarry her life and death. He hadn''t thought about it at that time, how would she be bullied if Miss Song, who was unpleasant at first, loses her fiance? I am afraid it will become a laughing stock in the whole circle. Like it now? Sorry, Ms. Song will not eat the grass unless she is blind. He is really confident and thinks he can compare with her husband? (End of this chapter) Chapter 460： I just have what she wants Chapter 460 I just have what she wants "Take him to the ancestral hall, when will you reflect on it and when will you let him out. Otherwise, the school company doesn''t have to go." "Yes, sir." Huo Qi walked towards Huo Ningxi and said respectfully: "Young Master, please--" "I''m not going!" Huo Ningxi widened his eyes, gasping for breath, like a sleepy beast, "You are a dictator!" He screamed at Huo Yunque''s back that was about to disappear. This sentence successfully made Huo Yunque stop, and he turned around with a smile, "dictatorship?" "Yes, that''s right! The whole family has listened to you since I was a kid, and if I didnt follow your wishes, I sent me to the ancestral hall! You are so much older than Song Yao, how do you know that she is real? Like you as a person instead of the power and wealth in your hands?!" "Cough, cough, cough..." Huo Qi was so frightened, he quickly glanced at Huo Yunque, grabbed Huo Ningxi and walked out, "Young Master, what are you talking about? Hurry up and apologize to your husband!" "I don''t want it." Huo Ningxi pursed her lips. The strong aura emanating from the man was like an earthquake, crushing towards him overwhelmingly. Huo Ningxi''s scalp was numb, he actually regretted it the moment he said it, but he did not allow himself to apologize for weakness. "Ah--" Huo Yunque waved his hand, indicating that Huo Qi didn''t have to be so nervous. He returned and stood still in front of Huo Ningxi. Huo Qi released Huo Ningxi and stepped back. The powerful momentum made Huo Ningxi''s heart tighten, his face was tight, and his hands clenched tightly. "Don''t worry, I won''t hit you." Huo Yunque patted him on the shoulder, "You have grown up, and since you don''t accept my discipline, you will move out from today." His thin lips lightly opened, and he whispered, "Huo Qi, go and call someone. Pack him up." "Uncle" Huo Ningxi was shocked, he did not expect Huo Yunque to be so decisive. In fact, he knew that Huo Yunque was not the kind of person he was talking about. Although he was strict, it was all for his good. In Huo''s family, he did not treat him harshly. He blamed himself, his throat rolled, wanted to apologize but couldn''t save face, turned his head bitterly. "I found her now?" The sudden sentence made Huo Ningxi''s heart sink, he pressed his lips tightly and nodded slowly. At this moment, there was a low laugh. "She is very good, I really like it." After Huo Yunque said, he turned and left, his voice low and cold, "Even if what you said is right, it''s really unfortunate, I happen to have everything she wants--" Whether it was the wealth, rights, and status she wanted, Huo Yunque happened to have no shortage. In China, she was afraid that she could not find a more suitable one. and-- If what she wants is appearance, looks. Although Huo Yunque is not the kind of narcissistic person, he is very embarrassed, he is indeed quite compatible. Sir, it''s heartbreaking! Huo Qi watched as Huo Ningxi''s face turned pale with naked eyes after Huo Yunque finished these words. He shook his head, this time he really sympathized with Huo Ningxi. "Lord, let''s go." Huo Ningxi trembled and suddenly fell backwards, but Huo Qi helped him in time. "Huo Qi." The youth''s voice was faint, and it seemed a little helpless. "Do you think Song Yaoya really likes Uncle?" Huo Qi couldn''t bear to say, he opened his mouth and heard a sneer before he could answer. "Forget it, let me ask you what you are doing? You are my uncle''s person, and your heart must be toward him." "Eh?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 461： Mr. must be sincere Chapter 461 must be sincere That''s how it is said, but he doesn''t need to lie about such trivial matters, right? "Young Master, I can only say that. I don''t know if Miss Song really likes her husband. But the husband must really like Miss Song." "But he has so many women who like it, why is it Song Yao?" Can''t it be someone else? Except Song Yaoyao, other women are fine. "Then other women are not Miss Song," Huo Qi felt that he couldn''t tell Huo Ningxi, he had fallen into a dead end, and he still couldn''t accept the fact that Miss Song really didn''t like him. "Think about it, young man. Apart from Ms. Song, are there other female creatures beside your husband? Look at how much he has changed for Ms. Song. If this is not a favorite? What counts?" There was deathly silence in the restaurant. Huo Ningxi lowered his head, and his dark forehead covered his eyes, making it difficult to see what he was thinking. "Let''s go, but what you said tonight is really hurtful, Mr. is actually very good to you." Huo Qi shook his head, "Think about it for yourself, I''ll ask someone to help you pack up." That night, Huo Ningxi moved out of Huos house. Song Yaoya only knew about this the next day. But Song Yaoya didn''t care where Huo Ningxi went or what he did. When she arrived at school, she saw Huo Ningxi again and was about to say hello when she saw him walking by Song Yaoyao with a cold face. The breath is somber and his expression is cold. Song Yaoyao: "??" Did he take dynamite? The next few days were calm. On January 6, the examination officially started. Coincidentally, Song Yaoya was assigned to the same examination room as Huo Ningxi and Song Jingwan, but Huo Ningxi didnt know if he had taken the wrong medicine, and he didnt completely ignore Song Yaoya every time. In short, he had a strange expression. She glanced. Make Song Yaoya inexplicable. Fortunately, the exam was over soon. On the end of the day, a swarm of test papers flew in the classroom. As soon as Song Yaoya stepped into the classroom, he was hit by a pile of debris. The audience is silent-- Everyone looked at the little girl standing at the door of the classroom with a sweeter smile... Gudong, swallowed. "Boss..." "Boss, we didn''t mean it!" "Oh, boss, you have something to say!" Song Yaoyao smiled softly, patted the scraps of paper off her body and walked into the classroom, scanning for a week, "Who did it? Stand up." Everyone looked at each other, who did it? It''s all done! The audience was quiet, Song Yaoya saw the guilty conscience on everyone''s faces and understood. She blinked, her voice softly comforting: "Don''t be afraid, I won''t beat people." And it''s her who hurts people, why bother? No need, really unnecessary. "It''s just that these papers are to be kept for review, but now it seems" The sweeter her voice, the worse everyone''s feelings are. Sure enough, the next second I will listen to Song Yaoyao and continue to say: "Since the papers are all broken, Then I can only trouble everyone to make a new one." "what??" "Oh, no!" It will be crazy to make another one! Song Yaoyao doesn''t care if they will go crazy, tearing homework and papers before the holiday, who is used to the smell? "It''s okay not to rewrite." As soon as she finished speaking, everyone was too happy to be happy, so Song Yaoya continued: "Then you can put these broken papers together and put them together bit by bit. It does not affect the use. I have no problem." After speaking, she clapped her hands and returned to her seat to pack up her things. Tang Xinrou breathed a long sigh of relief and patted her chest, "It''s okay, it''s okay, mine is still there." (End of this chapter) Chapter 462： Song Yaoya wants me to die Chapter 462 Song Yaoya wants me to die After the exam, everyone''s tense emotions did not get much relief. What are your grades? Can you pass a class? No one is sure about this. "Slim, see you the day after tomorrow!" "Boss, see you the day after tomorrow!" Song Yaoya waved to them and turned into the car. "Damn **** girl!" An Ruoyao coldly looked at Song Yaoya''s back in the car, gritted her teeth and cursed. The slap marks on her face had disappeared, but the humiliation was deeply imprinted in her heart. She lifted up and walked towards the car that picked her up from school. "Yaoyao" Song Jingwan pursed her lips, and stopped her sadly, "Now even you blame me, don''t you want to be friends with me?" In the past few days, An Ruoyao hasn''t seen any changes on the surface, but she has become quite cold. To Song Jingwan, she was not as enthusiastic as before. In the past, Song Jingwan was always assisted by An Ruoyao because of inconvenience. Recently, she packs things up and goes downstairs after school, without even looking at Song Jingwan. "Nothing, you think too much." "Thats to blame me! Yaoyao, I know I didnt stay with you last time, and you have grievances in your heart. Originally, the cause of this incident was because of me, so you should be angry, but, can you listen? I explain? You are my only friend, and I don''t want to lose you!" Her eyelashes trembled, and tears came down as soon as she lowered her head. An Ruoyao looked at the front and said bitterly: "Since I know, why do you say so much? Just treat it as if I''m being passionate? I''m thinking of coming up for you and helping you to teach you that stink who doesn''t know good or bad. Girl. The result? Where were you when I was insulted by the class 3 people?" "I-- Yaoyao, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry! I don''t know how to make you forgive me, but I am really scared, I dare not face those people..." Song Jingwan burst into tears, she moved to An Ruoyao''s side with difficulty, took her hand and said sadly: "I know you may not believe it, but I am really afraid of Song Yao, she is A madman, a devil! She wanted to kill me the first time she went to the resort in the summer vacation. You know what happened later, she hurt me all the time, even Yueyue was bewitched by her. " An Ruoyao''s eyes moved, and Song Jingwan''s heart began to loosen, "What then?" "And last time, Yueyue was missing for many days, and when she suddenly came to find me, she pushed me down the stairs!" "what?!" An Ruoyao couldn''t help it anymore and turned her head abruptly, "Is there anything else?" Song Jingwan nodded with tears, and smiled bitterly: "I have been hiding in my heart, hoping that she will be sober one day and realize her mistakes. But what? She took everything from me, and even wanted me all the time. dead!" "That''s you stupid. How many times have I said that Song Yaoyao is not a good thing and told you not to help her, but what did you do?" An Ruoyao hates that iron cannot be a steel track. The two are good friends who have been playing since childhood, and their feelings are naturally different from others. In An Ruoyao''s heart, Song Jingwan has been weak and kind since she was a child, and is good to everyone. She was being bullied, it was too normal. Seeing her willing to speak, Song Jingwan hurriedly took her hand and cried: "I know, I knew it was wrong! I won''t do it again, okay? Yaoyao, don''t you be angry with me, okay? Sorry, it''s me. Too cowardly, I am afraid that I will go to Class 3 and be humiliated again. I am selfish. You hit me!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 463： I dont know what bet Chapter 463 I dont know what gambling contract Song Jingwan pulled An Ruoyao''s hand and was about to hit her on her face. An Ruoyao didn''t react, and only heard a crisp sound, Song Jingwan''s face turned red. "you--" An Ruoyao quickly withdrew her hand, "I didn''t really blame you, so why bother?" The relationship between the two has always been very good, and this is the first time to do it. An Ruoyao looked at her cheeks with red marks and blamed herself. "It was originally my fault. As long as you don''t get angry with me, it''s worth slapping me again." Song Jingwan smiled and took An Ruoyao''s hand, "Yaoyao, don''t be angry with me~" It''s all like this, An Ruoyao is also embarrassed to get angry. She nodded, "Okay, I don''t blame you." It''s just that I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart. "I knew you were good to me!" Song Jingwan kindly pulled her, "Yaoyao, I only have you as a good friend. If you ignore me, then I might as well die!" "Okay, why don''t you die? Too bad." The two reconciled and said a few more words before they boarded the car and left. "Tsk" Tang Xinrou folded her arms and watched the car leave. "What a flourishing white lotus, she actually believes in such a clumsy acting?" Xu Yue curled her lips, "She will regret it." As for who it is, it goes without saying. Tang Xinrou shrugged, bent over and got into the car, "It has nothing to do with me. I like watching this kind of self-inflicted drama most." If there is a chance to watch a big dog biting show in the future, Tang Xinrou vowed that she will applaud them very much. * The day for results came in the blink of an eye. The teachers had known the test results in advance, and Chang Qing''s expression had been drooping since he entered the campus. Even if past students greeted him, he would ignore it. Wang Zhongyun carried a thermos cup, it can be said to be completely exasperated. He really did not expect that Class 3 gave him such a face. Just a temporary sprint can get such good results. What if the starting point is the same as the first class? Then you can''t take off one by one and become geniuses? ! Oops, his students are awesome! "Ms. Chang, good morning~" The names of the top 100 students in the school with test scores will be posted on the bulletin board. Chang Qing came around in the morning and walked around there. Class 3 acted high-profile, and most students and teachers knew about the gambling agreement between Class 3 and Class 1. Originally, there was no need to come all over, but in order to watch the excitement and get first-hand news, the number of people who came today is better than that of any other year. "You must cheat!" Chang Qing said with a sullen face, "Usually a group of unlearned dudes, I have not forgotten that in the last test, Class 3 was still the bottom!" "Cheating? The grades of our classmates are generally much higher than those of class 1. Teacher Chang, and slanderers must also have a basis. You said that my students plagiarized, yes, please show me the evidence, and then give an example in the same examination room. People with higher grades than my students come. Otherwise, please apologize!" Wang Zhongyun was uncharacteristically tough, squinting at Chang Qing. "apologize?" Chang Qing smiled contemptuously, "You deserve it?" "It doesn''t matter if you are worthy or not, don''t you know if our gambling agreement was still counted?" What is the bet? Oh-- Comparing the beginning grades of the two classes at the end of the term, the one who loses will resign from school. Chang Qing''s expression changed, his eyes flashed, and he snorted coldly, "I don''t know what the bet is about! You must cheat in Class 3! I''ll go to the principal to ask!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 464： Song Jingwan first in grade? Chapter 464 Song Jingwan is the first in grade? Wang Zhongyun sighed softly, "I knew you would come here. If you can''t leave your job, please do as you please, but please don''t touch my students in the future." "I touched porcelain? You" "Teacher Chang." Gong Wei stepped upstairs on high heels and smiled when she saw Chang Qing, "Teacher Chang, it''s fine if you are there, the principal has something to look for you." "The principal is looking for me? Is it because our class 1 grades were calculated incorrectly?" Chang Qing''s eyes lit up, and Wang Zhongyun glanced sideways proudly. Wang Zhongyun was cheerful and didn''t care about him. "No," Gong Wei smiled, "because of the grade 1 grades, the general decline this semester." Chang Qing''s heart sank and couldn''t laugh at all. * "Wanwan, be careful, don''t knock again." Song Jingwan got out of the car, Zhou Manli held her with care. Not long after the plaster was removed, she walked slowly. Song Yaoyao felt that she definitely didn''t read the almanac when she went out today, otherwise how could it be such a coincidence, the more she didn''t want to see anyone, the more she ran into someone. She passed by without expression. Zhou Manli''s pupils shrank, and instead of stopping Song Yaoya, she was far away from her. She was so unlucky lately that she choked on eating and slipped in the bath. Walking outside, a bird flew over her head and could pull it onto her. Zhou Manli was sure that it was Song Yaoyao, and maybe even cursed her secretly. Therefore, when he saw Song Yaoya, she felt bad luck, let alone stop her. Now, she only hates how she didn''t strangle her when she was born. "I told Ning Xi to help you look at the results. You have to see it yourself. What are you tossing about?" Zhou Manli reluctantly nodded Song Jingwan''s head. "There is no suspense. You Its comparable to Ning Xis grades, either you are the first, or he is the first. What''s so interesting about this?" "Mom~" Song Jingwan pursed her lips and smiled, "How can I be so good at what you said?" "Wanwan is the best in my mother''s heart, wait and see, this time the number one must be yours, I have a hunch." "Oh-isn''t this Mrs. Song? You accompany your daughter to see the results?" Zhou Manli''s expression froze, and she looked at the beautifully dressed up in front of her, like a woman with a butterfly. She was obviously about the same age as her, but she was dressed like a 20-year-old girl. "Mrs. Xu, so are you?" This person is exactly Xu Yue''s biological mother, the shameless junior in their upper class. Because of Xu Yue''s disappearance last time, Mrs. Xu made trouble with the Song family, which made the relationship between the two families very stiff. At this moment, watching her cover her lips, she smiled tremblingly, "Yes, yes, we Yueyue had a cold in the past two days, I will let her take a good rest at home, I just happened to be passing by here, by the way, see the results. ." Zhou Manli closed her shawl and smiled, "Oh, so? How about Yueyue''s grades? I heard that she has been giving you a headache? Is there any improvement in this exam?" When she said this, there was disgust in her words, and when she saw Song Jingwan next to her, her pride was revealed. Who does not know that the Song familys eldest daughter is all excellent, ranking in the top three in the school every year in examination results? I never thought that Mrs. Xu seemed to have not heard the mockery in Zhou Manli''s words, and she nodded her head again and again, "I have made progress! Ouch, our family Yueyue has grown up, so I really don''t worry about it at all!" "Huh? Really?" Zhou Manli also laughed, "That''s really congratulations, alas, it''s actually gratified to watch the children''s progress and become parents. Unlike our family, Jingwan, who takes first place in exams every year, it''s too much for me to be a mother. My heart is not good, so I have no sense of participation." (End of this chapter) Chapter 465： Congratulations, you hit a ghost! Chapter 465 Congratulations, you have hit a ghost! "Huh? First?" Mrs. Xu was taken aback, then covered her mouth and said: "Ms. Song hasn''t gone to see the results yet?" "It''s not just here." Zhou Manli felt that Mrs. Xu looked at her with a weird expression for a moment. She helped Song Jingwan to walk in, and nodded her head like a fairy in front of her, "Since Mrs. Xu has already seen it, I will not invite you with me. If you want to take Jingwan to see the results, I won''t say much." "Hey, don''t go, I''ve already seen it, I can tell you--" Mrs. Xu looked at Song Jingwan. The little girl looked at her fair complexion, and she looked like a small flower, and I felt pity. She curled her lips secretly, this kind of girl, the purer her expression, the more dirty her heart is. She had long advised her daughter not to interact with such people, but her daughter would not listen. Fortunately, now she has turned her temper, and she has become a lot more mature. Otherwise, can''t be killed by this girl? "Have you seen it?" Zhou Manli thought, "Is it on the bulletin board? Yes, the top grades are at the top, and they are indeed the most noticeable." "No." Mrs. Xu shook her head and looked at Zhou Manli weirdly, "Jingwan''s test results this time are not satisfactory. They are all out of the 30th in the school." "impossible!" Zhou Manli denied it. "Our family Wanwan''s grades have always been good. Even in a car accident, there is no one day left to study. How could it be so much behind? You must be mistaken." "Mrs. Song, I''m still a few years younger than you, right? If you don''t believe me, just go and see for yourself." Mrs. Xu rolled her eyes, gathered her coat and slung a designer bag, twisted her waist and walked away. As he walked, he murmured, "Just this achievement, so embarrassed to show off? I babble!" Song Jingwan''s face turned pale suddenly, she clenched Zhou Manli''s arm tightly, "Mom--" "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter if the test is not satisfactory this time, don''t be sad!" When Zhou Manli saw her daughter like this, she felt distressed and quickly reassured her. He also sipped at Mrs. Xu''s twisted back, and cursed: "It must be her intention. This woman is from a three-year-old mother and is full of nonsense. Let''s not listen to her. Let''s go. Go and see for yourself!" Song Jingwan hoped so, she nodded. in case-- The announcement column was full of people, three floors inside and three floors outside. Zhou Manli saw a familiar figure standing on the outermost periphery from a distance. With her hands in her pockets, she was waiting outside without any impatience from others. Zhou Manli endured it, but still couldn''t hold it back, she asked in a cold voice, "What are you doing here? Want to find your name from above? Don''t hurry back, don''t be embarrassed here!" Song Yaoya didn''t look back, "Where do I want to be, and when do I need you to control it?" "I''m your mother! You were born to me, why can''t I control?" Song Yaoya thought it was funny, "Aren''t we severing the relationship? You are really weird. Why not take care of Song Jingwan?" While hating her, he couldn''t help but ridicule when seeing her. I have never seen such a boring person. "Heh, don''t worry, your sister doesn''t need you to worry about it! It''s you! If you can get to the top 100 in the full-year grades list, that''s the real hell!" Zhou Manli frowned and looked disgusted. As soon as the voice fell, a faint voice sounded from the crowd. "Congratulations, you really hit a ghost this time!" Todays update is over~8 chapters, of which two chapters are owed more, and there are currently 7 Then, rub your hands and continue to ask for a monthly pass~ the end of the month, you will have to empty it if you don''t vote~ hurry up and give it to Brin! (End of this chapter) Chapter 466： First in the year Chapter 466 is the first in the whole year Song Jingwan and Zhou Manli were taken aback for a moment, and together they looked up at the place where the sound was made. A beautifully dressed girl in a red coat and short boots walked out with a sneer. Behind her, there are still many boys and girls around, looking at Song Jingwan and Zhou Manli, they are not very kind. "Yo? Mom, who are you? Our boss''s grades need you to worry about?" "First in the whole year! If this grade is not good, then I really doubt what is your standard of good grades." Song Jingwan was dizzy before her eyes, she shook, and held Zhou Manli''s arm tightly. Tang Xinrou walked to Song Yaoyao and hugged her shoulders affectionately, "Baby, the surprise you gave me is too big! First in the whole year! Mom, really give us 3 class leader faces!" Song Yaoyao smiled and his eyes were crooked, looking no surprise at all. "What about the rest?" She turned a blind eye to Zhou Manli and Song Jingwan and asked Tang Xinrou about the others. "Hehe~ Boss, we didn''t shame you this time!" Before Tang Xinrou had time to answer, the others couldn''t help answering. "Our class is only in the first 100 miles, so we account for twelve! The first and the second are all in class 3!" "Who is the second? An Feiran?" Song Yaoya raised his eyebrows, not surprised. "Boss, how do you know?!" The people in Class 3 were surprised. As soon as she finished speaking, Tang Xinrou couldn''t help but roll her eyes, "Idiot, she is responsible for the results of our class. Which time is the test paper not in her hands? So is it hard to guess the result? She was originally. Know everyone''s strengths well." "Yes--" Everyone giggled and was excited one by one. They never thought that one day the names of people in their class could also appear on the bulletin board, and they would be watched and admired by everyone. Class 3 is the worst class, but they got the best results! Han Jun stood beside Shen Xun, looking at the crowd in the distance with a smirk, "Brother Xun, I think learning seems to be really fun--" Shen Xun didn''t look back, his voice indifferent, "Idiot." He stepped up to Song Yaoyao, and Han Jun quickly chased after seeing this. Zhou Manli almost suspected that she had hallucinations. She was funny, "You got the first place in the exam? Is this sun coming out of the west today?" How could she believe that the little girl who couldn''t do well no matter what she did, could one day pass the first place in the whole grade. What about her favorite Song Jingwan? "It''s absolutely impossible!" Zhou Manli said coldly: "You must be cheating, I don''t recognize this score! Quietly go away, let''s see the principal." "mom--" Song Jingwan looked embarrassed. She felt that the eyes around her were mocking, and she wanted to dig in. "Let''s go back, forget it, I don''t want to pursue it..." "How can this--" Zhou Manli gritted her teeth, "You must have a false score, you have never been so low in the exam!" "Hey auntie, what do you mean?" "If you don''t review yourself for poor grades, you suspect that others are cheating?" Tang Xinrou leaned on Song Yaoyas shoulder with a smile, Were the first in the year in the exam, who did she cheat and copy? By the way, they seem to be in the same examination room. Isnt it impossible? Or, lets go. Ask the principal? Let''s adjust the monitor to see?" Everyone could hear that Tang Xinrou was mocking, Song Jingwan''s small face was red and white, she bit her lips tightly, and a layer of mist filled her eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 467： I really want to go to class 3 Chapter 467 I really want to go to class 3 "I was injured this time, so I didn''t review it. You did well in the exam, and I congratulate you. Why bother to laugh at me so strangely?" After all, she pushed Zhou Manli''s hand away, turned her head and left. Wiping tears as he walked, feeling down and sad, my temperament was pitiful. "Hey Wanwan, wait for me! If you don''t get a good exam, you won''t get a good exam, what''s the big deal?" Zhou Manli glanced at Song Yaoyao. When I get older, Jingwan won first place, I dont know how much more than you!" "Fuck! Why does she say that to you?" "I can''t bear my petty temper!" Seeing that the students in Class 3 wanted to stop Zhou Manli, Song Yaoya lightly stopped, "Forget it." "How can this count!" Tang Xinrou was not happy, Song Yaoyao was a big treasure in the eyes of the people in their 3rd class. She can''t be insulted. Now that Zhou Manli is belittling her like this, can she not make people angry? "The dog bites you, do you want to bite it back?" Song Yaoyao had a soft voice, and didn''t care about Zhou Manli''s words. In her eyes, the reason they were like this was nothing but anger. "But it''s still very irritating!" Tang Xinrou gritted her teeth, "I have seen someone who is eccentric, and I have never seen someone so eccentric!" An Feiran is very calm. The off-white coat lined him with a more gentle and elegant temperament. "You have this kind of personality. If she is really angry, you should be worried." "Why?" Tang Xinrou glared at him. "Because only if you don''t care, can you be like this and ignore their hurtful words." Just a stranger, what''s so angry about. "Hey..." Han Jun nodded repeatedly, "This is the realm! Don''t you always say that the best revenge for a person is to ignore her and watch her jump with anger?" Listening to them, Tang Xinrou''s mood improved a lot. "gone." What surprised everyone the most was that Mr. Shen, who had been handing in a blank paper, turned out to be a hidden academic bully. This time, he ranked in the top ten. It''s really surprising. "Huh? Where to go?" An Feiran chuckled and shook his phone, "Going to pay for the class." Everyone stayed, and then reacted, instantly becoming excited. "Oh oh oh! Where to go where to go?!" "I want to eat seafood dinner!" "Go sing K!" "Bungee!" In the lively crowd, boys with gentle personality and clean smiles seemed out of place, "Today is a whole day, everyone can consider it slowly." "Yeah! Great!" "Crush!" Class 3 people are in groups, you put my shoulders on my shoulders, I held your hand, and walked towards the school gate with a smile. In the sun, the Sunflower Medal on their chests was emitting a dazzling light. That kind of harmonious and lively atmosphere is the envy of countless people. On the side of the bulletin board, there are also a few students from Class I. They look at the figure gradually moving away from Class 3 with complex expressions. "This time we lost, do we really want to admit that we are waste?" No one wants to admit, but "Wish to bet and lose." One of them wiped his face, "What should I do? I suddenly want to go to Class 3." Although others didn''t say that, the envy in their eyes could not be stopped. Not to mention that Class 3 brings together most of the rich children from Liyang. Even if they leave school in the future, they will be a good interpersonal resource. (End of this chapter) Chapter 468： Strongest class Chapter 468 The strongest class Just to say that now, in the entire school, everyone has to admit that the once-famous dude class has really been brand new and has become the strongest class that countless people envy! And all these changes are inseparable from the little girl called the boss. Song Yaoyao They called willingly, and their words were full of defense. "I heard that she is the sister of our monitor." "Really? Their relationship should be very normal? To be honest, although the monitor is usually gentle, I prefer someone like her sister who can lead classmates to become better, and can also mingle with them." In this way, we can live up to this passionate learning career. However, after a short period of time, the news that the average score of Class 3 had reached the first grade of the whole year was like a long tail and spread throughout the school. And Chang Qing was coming out of the principal''s room dejectedly. Wang Mingjiang said: "Being a teacher, one should not be too utilitarian, otherwise the children who are taught will have the same learning. This is what Mr. Wang has done very well. Although learning is very important, it should be given to students appropriately Pay attention to their mental health! The total scores of the 1st and 4th classes you brought have dropped significantly compared with the previous ones. If this continues, Teacher Chang, I am very worried about the college entrance examination next year. , Can they even pass the exam" In the end, the head teacher of class 1 was taken over by other teachers, and he was transferred to lead students from the first year of high school. Chang Qing understands that if he doesn''t do well this time, then what is waiting for him will be dismissed. Liyang is not another school. It is a private school. The performance of key classes has dropped sharply and there are problems. Not to mention Wang Mingjiang, even the parents of the students. He just left the principal''s office, where the phone was blown. In the parent group, everyone was at him and asked him what was going on. Chang Qing wiped his face, and when passing by Wang Zhongyun, he hit him hard. Wang Zhongyun shook his shoulder, and he shook his head amused. Before speaking, Chang Qing said ironically: "Are you satisfied this time?" Wang Zhongyun was holding the thermos cup and felt speechless, "What am I satisfied with? You were transferred to bring the freshman students again. It was the principals decision. What does it have to do with me? Can I get the benefits or can I take your place? Class 1 teacher?" He just thought it was funny. He was like this when he was in college. He always thought that everyone had bad intentions towards him. "Even if we were romantic rivals in the past, but now you are married and have children, is it inappropriate to hate what happened before? I have no big ambitions. Whether you are good or bad, it doesn''t matter to me. The grade 1 grade drops. Its a fact, no one wronged you. You can reflect on yourself. As for the previous bet, you are free." After speaking, he held his cup, shook his head and left. Even though the principal praised him for doing a good job this time, Wang Zhongyun did not take credit for himself. If he can manage the group of lawless demon kings, he won''t change until the third year of high school. The credit for all this is the little girl. Without her, there would be no class 3 now. Wang Zhongyun knows this very well, but-- Who cares about it? Wang Zhongyun thought to himself that there must be a lot of bonuses this month. When he got the bonus, he would buy a gold bracelet for his wife to wear. Oh, by the way, how can he summarize his current situation with that internet buzzword? Lying to win? Hey there! Cool! (End of this chapter) Chapter 469： Game black hole classmate Song Chapter 469: Game Black Hole, Student Song Everyone in Class 3 was depressed for a long time, and they opened their eyes every day to study and study. Even when they dreamed, they dreamt that the overwhelming papers were chasing them wildly. Now that the results of the exam came out, they suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. On this day, I almost played crazy out of the sky. seafood feast? eat! video arcade? play! Sing K? go with! And everyone has also seen a different side of Song Yaoyao. such as Song Yao held a bag of game coins, she curled her eyebrows, her face tightly tensed. The breath of the whole body was terrifying, as if he could smash this claw machine with a punch in the next second. After eating, everyone came to the video game city. Here, I have been playing for two hours. Song Yaoyao was crowded with people. Everyone had their own way of doing things, but the perseverance of their squad leader was too scary and attracted everyone to watch. Song Yaoyao deeply bitterly and threw two more game coins into the claw machine. Cheerful music sounded. Her eyes were fixed on the pliers, her little hand held the control handle, and her heart was beating. She played for two hours without catching a doll, which made Tang Xinrou nervous. "Hey hey hey soon!" "Ah caught it! Be careful!" Everyone was even more excited than Song Yaoyao, watching the little dolphin puppet closely, and praying desperately in their hearts: Grab, grab, grab! They wanted to leave a long time ago, but when Song Yaoyao''s breath came up, she would never leave if she hadn''t caught it. Let me ask, who would dare to challenge the majesty of the squad leader? Song Yaoya patted her little hand and watched the iron tongs grasping the little dolphin and swaying towards the hole. She strained her face and stared at the little dolphin seriously. If the expression in the eyes can be transformed into substance, everyone believes that Song Yaoyao''s eyes can definitely burn the little dolphin out of a hole. Next to a claw machine, there was a hustle and bustle full of people, and the young people who came to play in the game city came over curiously. So, one by one, the vicinity of the crane machine was squeezed directly. Some people were already there when the students from Class 3 came, and when they were about to leave, they found that they were still there, and couldn''t help asking: "Hey, have you caught them?" Han Jun didn''t blink his eyes, and replied, "Caught--fuck!" The iron pliers swayed violently, seeing that it was about to reach the exit, suddenly shaking violently. "Pada", the little dolphin wiped the edge of the transparent glass and fell... Fell off. Down... "Failed again?" The young man stood on tiptoe and looked. "I''m going to shut up you!" Han Jun rolled his eyes. Everyone was crying, and said in their hearts: With the technique of the squad leader, I''m afraid that I''m going to catch the old man, right? Amidst the noise, Song Yaoya took a deep breath, staring at the little dolphin without blinking. Her quiet appearance gradually calmed down the surrounding area. Tang Xinrou looked at her unbearably, and said worriedly: "Baby, are you okay?" These words seemed to pull Song Yaoya back from her trance suddenly, her eyes were faint, she twisted her eyebrows bitterly and pointed at the crane machine, "I think this thing is aimed at me!" She lifted her feet and was about to kick. Tang Xinrou''s eyelids twitched, her eyes quickly hugged Song Yaoyao''s waist, and she dragged her back. Xu Yue also quickly helped. "Baby, baby, let''s not be angry! You will lose money if you kick it! Think about it, can''t we take the money to eat delicious?! If you really like this little dolphin, I will take you to the building Lets buy ten, one hundred!" Brin, who lives and die fast, is eligible to ask for a monthly pass? Aggrieved, poor, and helpless (End of this chapter) Chapter 470： It is impossible to catch my luck! Chapter 470, it is impossible to catch my luck! "Baby, are you still angry?" Tang Xinrou suppressed a smile and rubbed the girl''s puffed cheek, distressed and funny. Who knows that their family''s fighting performance is very good, it seems that the squad leader who knows everything, is actually a game black hole? Song Yaoya pulled her hand away and turned her head angrily. She is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to talk! "Puff--" Xu Yue smiled, compared to Tang Xinrou, she was much calmer. "It''s not to blame you, it''s the problem with the claw machines. The claw machines in the video game city are like this. Its claws are loose. Unless you use special techniques, you can''t catch it at all." "right?" Song Yaoya nodded when he heard the words, and said solemnly: "There must be a problem with the claw machine! A profiteer! Otherwise, with my luck, it is absolutely impossible to catch it!" "Yes, yes, baby is right." As long as Song Yaoya can be happy, even if Xu Yue is talking nonsense with her eyes closed, Tang Xinrou can follow her. There is a probability problem with the claw machine, but for Song Yao, who has caught nothing for two hours. She probably-- It''s really not suitable for grabbing dolls. However, Tang Xinrou was very worried. With her baby''s perseverance and perseverance, would she really give up if she didn''t catch the little dolphin? In the future, Song Yaoya will use practical actions to tell her. will not! In fact, Song Yaoyao is not angry, she is not convinced. Why can someone else catch it, but she can''t? Obviously the claw machine was targeting her! With such dissatisfaction, Song Yaoya followed the large team into the bar street. Here is the citys most famous gathering place for entertainment. There is a karaoke and disco, plus they are not bad for money, and they are also a group of wealthy children who are accustomed to pampering. Since you want to play, you must pick the most expensive one! A group of young and beautiful boys and girls walked into the club mightily, and a group of people who sneaked in since how old they were, it was like returning home. It was like a fish in water. "Yo? Young Master Shen! It''s been a long time since I saw you, please come in." As early as when a group of people entered, the club manager received the news and hurried out to greet him. Among these people, there were also many familiar people, and he greeted them one by one. While welcoming people inward diligently, he calmly looked at other unsightly people. When he saw Tang Xinrou and Song Yaoyao, he was accustomed to seeing beauties, and he couldn''t help but flash in his eyes, flashing stunning colors. One is enchanting and charming, the other is charming and pure. They are the best in the world! At this look, his eyes lingered on them involuntarily for a while, and suddenly, the back of the neck was pinched, and a chill drifted from him. Fang Gan''s scalp was numb, and he suddenly recovered. He cursed secretly and suddenly became nervous. "Shen, Shen Shao..." The boy who is already in the shape of a man has a vicious brow between his eyebrows, and his hands are carelessly rubbed on the back of the square neck, his eyes seem to be filled with strong killing intent, "If I can''t manage my eyes, I don''t mind helping. , Take it off and keep it for you." Fang Gan''s legs softened and he almost knelt down to Shen Xun. He knows how fierce this lord is, that is called denial of six relatives. "Shen Shao, Shen Shao, I was wrong! I don''t have long eyes and offended your female partner. I really can''t help it." Fang Gan begged for mercy, he just looked away from God for a while, really didn''t offend meaning. "puff--" As soon as he said this, he heard a laugh from the side. (End of this chapter) Chapter 471： Do you have that here Chapter 471 Do you have that here? Fang Gan didn''t dare to look around, only vaguely knew that it was the girl in the red dress who made the noise. "Girlfriend? Who are you referring to?" Tang Xinrou''s smiling eyes flowed, she tilted her head and pointed at herself and Song Yaoyao, "Is it me, or are we yay?" Shen Xun retracted his hand and sneered when he heard the words: "Even if the women in the world are dead, I can''t look down on you." "It''s a coincidence, so am I. If I had to choose, even if I chose An Feiran, I wouldn''t choose you. Right, An Feiran?" She smiled and cast a wink backwards, and she managed to see the gentle and gentle teenager blush. "Don''t talk nonsense." An Feiran''s ears were reddish, and she looked shy. "I''m not talking nonsense, I want to be interesting to him, and I will wait until now?" After all, the two have known each other for many years. If she really had a good impression of Shen Xun, she would have taken the initiative long ago. Looking at their incomparably natural way of communication, Fang Gan knew that it was his own bad thoughts and thoughts. Song Yaoyao uttered speechlessly, "You are so boring." She walked forward with her hands in her pockets, passed them forward, and looked around curiously as she walked. Fang Gan heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly followed. This time, his eyes were honest, and he never dared to look at him. "Miss, what is your last name?" "Song." "Miss Song is here for the first time? Seeing the eyes." Fang Gantao nearly said. Song Yaoya nodded. After going up the stairs, there was a long corridor in front of him. There were numbers on the doors, which represented boxes. Seeing that she was going forward, Fang Gan hurriedly stopped her, "Miss Song, your box is upstairs, please follow me." He opened the elevator and gestured respectfully. After getting out of the elevator, Song Yaoya realized why the clubhouse charges so high. The field of vision is wide, with marble floor tiles underfoot, and the overall style is black and gold. Next to the huge display screen, there is a circle of black leather sofas, and the gorgeous crystal chandelier on the ceiling exudes bright light. There are bar counters, pool tables, chess and card rooms... The things you want to play here are all in there. Song Yaoya suddenly had a weird idea. She asked in a low voice, "Manager Fang, are you doing serious business here?" "Cough...cough cough cough..." Fang Gan twitched his mouth, "Miss Song, what do you mean?" "That''s the kind" Song Yaoya blinked, "I heard that there will be people who accompany wine in this kind of club..." To be honest, she would like to see it. "puff!!" Tang Xinrou squirted, she had a black line, she said, my heart, baby, really dare to say. Shen Xun''s face was blue for an instant, he strode over, covered Song Yaoyao''s mouth and led her inward, "No, they are doing serious business, don''t slander them." Song Yaoya pulled away his hand, suspiciously, "Really? Shen Xun, would you have looked for it?" "I--" Shen Xun''s temple leaped sharply, and his fists clicked. "I didn''t!!" He bit his molars, "I don''t like that kind of woman!" "That''s good," Song Yaoya blinked and said innocently: "I just asked casually, what are you nervous about? Shen Xun, you can''t be a boy." Shen Xun felt an arrow in each knee, and he could notice that everyone looked at him differently. After all, Fang Gan expressed his welcome with extra enthusiasm when he came in just now. "I do not have!" Fang Gan stood aside, wishing to disappear where he was. It''s digging. It''s digging! (End of this chapter) Chapter 472： Little brother with abs Chapter 472 Little Brother with Abs Shen Xun gave him a cold look, "You said, did I?" Fang Qian waved his hand again and again, "No, no! Absolutely not! Miss Song, I use my head to assure that Shao Shen only drinks every time she comes, and never touches those women!" Hearing this, Song Yaoya turned his head and said slowly: "Oh" Everyone: What seems to be wrong? I saw that the little girl smiled like a flower in an instant, but she had a deep and terrible feeling in her eyes, "You said just now, don''t you have that kind of thing here?" Fang Qian: "..." The little girl now is really difficult! "Wow, it''s really there?" Tang Xinrou instantly became excited. Behind her, the girls were obviously more excited than the boys. For a time, there were a lot of excitement sounds, and they rang out at the same time. "So is there a handsome little brother?" "The kind with abdominal muscles!" "Long legs!" "I know how to striptease!" "I rely on..." Han Jun took two steps backwards, muttering in a low voice beside Shen Xun, "Brother Xun, are these women scary too?" How could it be more excited than their men. No wonder there is a popular saying: Boys must protect themselves when they are outside, because they may be taken away as husbands if they are not careful. It turned out to be true! Fang Gan looked at Shen Xun for help and asked with his eyes. Shen Xun said with a calm face. Tang Xinrou waved her hand, "Why do you care about him? If you have one, call us a few! Don''t worry, we don''t know how to eat people, just watch the dance and appreciate the beauty of our little brother!" Fang Ganxin said, "Beauty in the prosperous age, don''t you think these two people around you won? Still need to spend money to see others? But he didn''t dare to say that he had the heart to cry. "This" "Or are you worried that we can''t afford to pay?" Tang Xinrou narrowed her eyes, waved her small hand, and said very arrogantly: "An Feiran! Pay for it!" Everyone was speechless. In the end, Fang Gan was still under pressure and called a few brothers over. But he swears that they are really serious clubs here, and they don''t do that kind of business! As for whether these people will have transactions with those rich women in private, it has nothing to do with them. but-- These little girls are young and beautiful, so why bother? After spending money, it is hard to say who will take advantage in the end. "You will love you when you die! It''s not fun to not go through!" "The only way to deepen the feelings is to confess and confess!" When the headlights upstairs turned off and the blurred colored lights turned on, the atmosphere suddenly became unusual. Under such dim light, you can''t see anyone''s face without getting close, and you become bold no matter what you do. In front of the big screen, two boys were holding microphones and singing. Shen Xun sank into the leather sofa, put one hand on the armrest, casually shook a glass of wine, his eyes deep under his eyes. "Shen Shao, are you in a bad mood?" A woman with a big breast and buttocks twisted her waist and sat down beside Shen Xun, reaching out to take his arm. "roll--" Shen Xun didn''t move, grinning coldly at her, his thin lips lightly opened, and he spit out a word. The woman was a little embarrassed, and said: "Shen, Shao Shen, I just want to chat with you..." Although he is not very old, who does not know the identity and background of this young master Shen who works here? Moreover, even if he is under twenty years old, he already has a powerful capital to attract women. (End of this chapter) Chapter 473： Women are all tigresses Chapter 473 Women, all tigresses Shen Xun held the wine glass and lifted his finger slightly, "Keep away from Lao Tzu, understand?" The fading light hit his well-defined face, and it seemed to be more sharp and charming. The woman gritted her teeth unwillingly and didn''t dare to really provoke him, so she could only sit aside bitterly. Fang Gan is based on the principle that since these girls want younger brothers, they naturally can''t be in favor of one another and sent a few beautiful young ladies to enliven the atmosphere. He sent people here and left, so he didn''t know how depressed these young ladies were. They were driven into a small corner. A few women gathered together, gritted their teeth and looked at the group of boys who were drinking and singing, and having fun with their classmates. It''s almost impossible to be suspicious of life. "How? Was it rejected by Shen Shao?" "Sure enough, it''s a bunch of hairy boys! Is it that the old lady looks ugly?" "I have never seen such a person ever since I entered this business!" It is dumbfounding. I used to worry about being wiped and forced. But this group of teenagers is good. They are obviously at a healthy age. They all want cheeks and cheeks and butts and butts. What happened? They just treat them as infallible and only play with their own! Why do you ask them to come? When is it used for decoration? "No, I don''t believe in evil!" Some people were still unwilling, holding a wine glass, twisting their waists and leaning in again. "Little brother~" As soon as the words were spoken, they were pushed aside with disgust. "Go around, don''t disturb us!" The woman rolled her eyes violently, and when she turned her head back, the high heels on her feet wanted to step on the floor. What kind of people are you! Straight man! Steel straight man! On the contrary, it is a group of girls, and they are full of blood. The applause shook the sky, with several screams from time to time. "Tututuo!" "Ahhhhh! Take it off! I really have abdominal muscles!" "Little brother is super handsome!" Han Jun pinched himself, his expression was extremely complicated, "Women, they are all tigresses, this is true!" An Feiran sat aside, and the women gathered around him. Because after trying it around, they found that only this boy has the best character and is the best bully. His face was sullen, and his face was clear. "Brother, have a drink at the bar?" "No, thank you," An Feiran refused with a calm face. "Then a cigarette?" The woman''s fingernails were thin, with all kinds of shiny rhinestones pasted on her, she held a cigarette to An Feiran''s lips. An Feiran leaned back, "I don''t smoke." "Puff......" "Little brother is so innocent!" An Feiran let out a sigh, and pulled the collar, a touch of impatience appeared in his gentle eyes. The tone was still calm, "Thank you not to get too close to me, okay?" "laugh--" Shen Xun cocked Erlang''s legs, watched with carelessness, taking a sip of wine from time to time, and watching with cold eyes. Han Jun tut, "Kid An is too good-tempered? He doesn''t bully him like this?" That snow-white and Qingjun''s face was stained with crimson, and his eyes were clear. If he was a big man looking at him, he wanted to bully, okay? On the girl''s side, Xu Yue touched Tang Xinrou''s shoulder, raised her chin slightly, motioning her to look back. "what?" Tang Xinrou''s small face flushed with excitement, she reluctantly looked away from the little brothers and turned her head. The next second, she stood up awkwardly, "Damn! Are these women hungry and thirsty? Not even a little boy! It''s so disgusting!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 474： Soft and deceptive Chapter 474 "You got me up, still addicted to sitting?" Tang Xinrou grabbed An Feiran''s collar domineeringly, and he just pulled the man out of the woman''s den. "I" An Feiran breathed a sigh of relief and stood obediently beside Tang Xinrou, speaking with a faint grievance. "I told them all, let them not sit next to me..." "What did you say?" Tang Xinrou gave him an angry look. An Feiran drooped his eyelids, her jet-black eyes looked wet, "Just, just say that..." He replied sadly, his black hair hanging softly in front of his forehead, looking very soft and deceiving. Tang Xinrou was speechless, she rolled her eyes, "Just like you, don''t bully who you bully?" "can" The education he received from childhood is to treat women with respect, and he was taught by his mother to grow up with a soft personality. As long as he did not touch his bottom line, he would rarely get angry, let alone use harsh language to target women. "What can you do? Are you still having fun?" Tang Xinrou said fiercely. "I''m not that I didn''t..." An Feiran was even more aggrieved. He hung his head and was pulled by Tang Xinrou''s collar, looking extremely pitiful. He had been refusing to come, but these women seemed more excited, the more he refused, the closer they got together. Tang Xinrou wanted to kick him. She looked pretty shrewd at ordinary times. Why did her IQ all go offline as soon as this happened and she became a fool? The women looked at each other, and then invariably covered their mouths and smiled, "Miss Sister, is this your boyfriend? I''m really embarrassed, we just tease him~" "Yeah, such an innocent boy is too rare." "Ah." Tang Xinrou sneered and pulled An Feiran behind him, "Get out of here before my old lady is angry!" "Hey, you--" One of the women tugged their skirts and pouted dissatisfiedly. "You are too ugly, right? Manager Fang asked us to come in, but we didn''t come in by ourselves." "Oh, then you go ask him for money!" "This" When it came to money, they were dumbfounded for a moment. Tang Xinrou sneered and pointed at An Feiran, "He is the one who gave the money. If you dare to provoke him, beware that you won''t get a penny!" An Feiran smiled embarrassedly at them, "I will give the money, but we are having fun on our own, we don''t need to accompany you, you should go back and rest early" He speaks in a gentle manner and is heartwarming. The temper is so good. But no matter how gentle it is, it can''t be compared to the fact that he is giving an order to evict guests! Just like this, a group of women were driven out. Before entering the elevator, they turned their heads bitterly, watching the group of colleagues who were playing Zhenghe and trying their best to make girls happy, their eyes rolled out of the sky. What is this called? When are they so out of market? "call" As soon as the person left, An Feiran''s tight body instantly relaxed, his eyes flashed, and he sincerely thanked Tang Xinjuu, "Tang classmate, thank you." "Who is rare! Stupid! If I don''t care anymore, the ghost knows if they will pull you directly to open the room!" "cough" An Fei was choked, feeling at a loss, "This...isn''t it?" "Heh, then don''t you want to call them back?" "No, no need!" An Feiran''s face flushed, and she waved her hand to refuse. Tang Xinrou snorted, of course she knew An Feiran''s character, she gave him a blank look, and walked back, "Stupid." (End of this chapter) Chapter 475： Classmate Lu Chi Song Chapter 475, Classmate Lu Chi Song So innocent, it''s no wonder that those old fritters who mix in entertainment venues treat him as a rarity. If he could have the temperament of Shen Xun, it wouldn''t be so. She bent down and took a glass of wine and sat down, Xu Yue squinted her arms while admiring the beautiful man dancing, but she said to Tang Xinrou. "Do you know what you looked like just now?" "What?" Tang Xinrou took a sip of wine. Xu Yue looked sideways, playing with a taste: "It''s like a jealous girlfriend who sees her boyfriend being molested." "puff--" Tang Xinrou snorted out the wine in amazement, and she wiped the liquid from the corners of her lips speechlessly, "I''m afraid there is something wrong with your eyes." She just couldn''t see the appearance of An Feiran''s little poor boy being molested. If she didn''t care about it, she would have swallowed him by looking at the eyes of those women. terrible! Xu Yue wanted to laugh or not, "Maybe~" Tang Xinrou was too lazy to explain, she just knew it. After playing for a while, she suddenly felt that something was missing by her side. She looked around and was suddenly startled, "Wait! Where''s it?!" ... Song Yaoya didn''t even know that it was messed up inside. The people playing in it were playing. Song Yaoya also drank some wine, and her head was dizzy. She felt that her legs and feet were soft, and she staggered to help the wall to go out to breathe. Because they pack the whole floor, they will go down after entering the elevator. This time... Song Yaoyao, who went back again, went online, forgetting which floor she was on... "10? Or 20?" Song Yaoya shook his head, squinting his fingers and moving up the button. While entangled, the elevator opened again, and a middle-aged man was drunk and dragged in a girl who was struggling and crying. Her hair was unruly, covering most of her face, and she was wearing a skirt that covered her hips. "Woo woo bastard... you let me go! I don''t sell! I''m not in that kind of business!" "what--" The middle-aged man slapped it impatiently, and opened his mouth with alcohol, "Smelly, smelly cousin! Toast and not eat fine wine! I paid it back today, and just fell in love with you! You **** don''t give it. Shameless!" "Woo..." The girl''s thin body slammed into the metal wall of the elevator, her long hair was messy and boring, she shrank in the corner, holding her face shivering, biting her lip and sobbing. Song Yaoya tilted his head, her dark eyes filled with a layer of mist, like a small deer that broke into the world by mistake, stunned and pure. This voice-- Sound familiar? "belch!" The middle-aged man laughed triumphantly, burped on his hips, and kicked the girl fiercely. "Are you honest? Be good, be obedient, otherwise, I will play you to death!" "Uuuuu..." The girl shrank, her fingers clutching the skirt, "I will call the police! I will call the police to catch you!" "Huh? Call the police? I''m so scared!" The middle-aged man laughed louder, as if he hadn''t noticed that there was anyone else in the elevator, he bent over and pulled up the girl''s long hair fiercely. She raised her face, "Little bitch, you can sue if you have a kind! I just played you to death today, no one dares to say nothing!" With a dizzy head, Song Yaoya staggered forward, hitting the button with his shoulder. Just hearing the sound of "ding", the elevator began to rise. At the same time, the pale light in the elevator fell on the small face in the hand of the middle-aged man. Even if the girl''s cheek was pinched and deformed, Song Yaoyao recognized that face at first glance. She was surprised, "Song Jingwan?" Everyone voted for Brin. Duck QAQ ooh the end of the month. Brins monthly pass this month is not up to the standard. Wow, there are more than a hundred votes short. I hope everyone will save the children! (End of this chapter) Chapter 476： Song Jingwan, what are you playing? Chapter 476 Song Jingwan, what tricks are you playing The girl''s voice was a little softer because of the alcohol. The middle-aged man just woke up like a dream. He shook his head and looked at the place where the noise was made. At this look, his eyes burst into a strong desire. Staggering to grab Song Yaoyaos wrist, "Another beauty! Hey, how about going to play with me? I have money, and I will buy you whatever you want!" Song Yaoya wrinkled her brows and stared at the drunk in front of her. Without moving his body, he watched the middle-aged man''s sinful paw stretch out. suddenly-- The **** the ground suddenly got up, hugged the middle-aged man with difficulty, and shouted at Song Yaoya: "Go away! Help me, call the police!" Song Yao''s eyes narrowed suspiciously, like a sleepy cat, "Song Jingwan, what are you doing?" Would she actually save her? "Fuck! Little bitch!" The middle-aged man was hugged. He turned into anger. He pulled the girl''s long hair backhand and slapped her in the face. The crisp sound echoed in the elevator. The girls face suddenly swelled up, her eyes were like a walnut, tears could not be kept in her eyes, resentment flashed through her eyes, and suddenly when the middle-aged man came down again, she tilted her head and bit the mans palm severely . The blood suddenly spilled out. The scene suddenly became tragic. "what!" The man screamed painfully, his eyes were red because of the blood stimulation. He pulled the girl''s hair with great force, as if he wanted to tear her scalp off. "Smelly watch dare to bite me! I killed you today!" "Hey--" Mu Wei was so scared that she closed her eyes, and the bite she bit him just now had already used all her courage. She shivered and was so frightened that she was breathing quickly. After the loud noise, the imaginary pain did not come, instead I heard the painful moan belonging to the middle-aged man. She trembled and opened her eyes, and the scene in front of her eyes made her unable to recover for a long time. The sweet-looking girl with curly black hair hung on the side of her face. She calmly walked to the middle-aged man, raised her feet, as if to confirm Mu Wei''s thoughts, and kicked his face again. . With only one foot, blood ran down. Mu Wei shrank in the corner, staring at this scene in shock, her mouth opened to swallow eggs. "Ah! Damn, damn! Damn bitch, I...Ah!" Song Yaoya lowered her eyes, only looking at her appearance, her soft and well-behaved appearance made people feel soft when she looked at it. But what she is doing makes her scalp numb. The man clutched his lower body, his body shrank into shrimps, his painful forehead was sweating. That little drunkenness was also dispelled by the pain, and he became sober. "Who are you scolding?" The girl''s eyelashes fluttered like butterfly wings, her glutinous voice was just right, and she asked gently. "Bitch! I won''t let you go! Ah-" Song Yaoya kicked again, kicking the man directly to the elevator. She squatted down in front of him carelessly, tilted her head, her beautiful apricot eyes were clearly misty and innocent. "come here." Song Yaoya turned her head, and the girl shrank in the corner hooked her finger. "You, do you call me?" Mu Wei swallowed her saliva and crawled to the front of Song Yaoyao. Song Yao lowered his eyes, pointed at the middle-aged man, "beat him." "me" Mu Wei suffocated her breath, she looked at the middle-aged man in disgust. (End of this chapter) Chapter 477： Who dare to touch brother? Chapter 477 Who dares to touch your brother? The middle-aged mans lower body hurts so that his eyes are black, and he has no strength to resist. Hearing these words at this time, a weak threat: "You, do you dare..." "Dare you?" Song Yaoyao didn''t care what the middle-aged man said. She turned her head and looked at Mu Wei with determination. The female had a face exactly like Song Jingwan, but their eyes were different. This girl was inferior and strong. When she met Song Yaoya''s gaze, a flash of fear flashed in her eyes. "I--" "Don''t dare?" Song Yaoya raised her eyebrows, standing up and planning to leave. "No! I, I dare!" At that moment, Mu Wei didn''t know where she had courage. Something flashed through her mind, and then she knew what it was. It is salvation, it is opportunity Fortunately, she caught it. Mu Wei got up from the ground, she took a deep breath, lifted her bag, and slammed it at the man''s face. Cries of pain filled the elevator. The elevator door opened. "Kang Dang--" A figure flew out of the elevator suddenly and hit the ground heavily. "Who?!" The young man in a suit and leather shoes frowned and turned his head coldly. The next second, his eyes widened in astonishment, "Miss Song? Why are you here?! This person again" Before asking, Huo Qi had already reacted. That man who didn''t know his life or death, was afraid of where he was wrong, and provoke this grumpy little aunt''s grandmother, right? Mu Wei clenched her skirt, grabbed her hair, trying to hide her swollen face. "Huo Qi?" Song Yaoya blinked, she raised her hand and tapped her head, feeling more dizzy. "I''m drunk, have you hallucinated?" She tilted her head strangely, "Otherwise, how could I meet you here." This is the entertainment club, why did my brother come here... Huo Qi couldn''t laugh or cry, he tentatively stretched out his hand and waved in front of Song Yaoyao, "Miss Song, are you drinking?" No wonder he thought, if in normal times, her first sentence would definitely be inseparable from Huo Yunque. "Just, just drank a little bit, a little bit" Song Yaoya squeezed her finger and compared it. She looked around and squinted, "Are you here to pick me up? Did your brother go home?" She raised her foot and walked in, "Then wait for me, I, I will follow Say softly, and then, then I will go with you." She looked normal, but her words were squishy, ??and she was groaning. Huo Qi reluctantly followed her behind her, did not dare to touch her, and watched with fear and fear to prevent her from falling. "Miss Song, are you going to find your husband? Your husband is inside." "Brother? In there?" Song Yaoyao''s eyes lit up suddenly, and she frowned, "Really?" Huo Qi nodded, "Really, how dare I lie to you!" She has a powerful force rating, but fortunately she is drunk now. If she is awake, how can she talk to him so much nonsense. "Then I will go in to find brother?" Song Yaoyao can tell the difference even if she is drunk. She stands outside the door hesitantly, "Brother, will you be busy?" "No, it''s a party with Yi Shao and the others. As a family member, it''s okay to go in!" Huo Qi encouraged. Song Yaoya nodded, was about to go in, and suddenly stopped. "Huo Qi, brother did not they call to accompany the bar?" "cough--" Huo Qi was full of black lines, "Miss Song, you know quite a lot." Moreover, how did she appear here? It seems that I drank a lot of alcohol. Song Yaoyao bulged and stared, "If I dare or dare to have a woman touch my brother, I will kill her!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 478： Drunk Chapter 478 Drunk "Hey, Miss Song, go slower!" Huo Qi watched Song Yaoyao in a frightened heart. Only then did he have time to look at the people who came with Song Yaoya. This look made him startled. "Miss Song?" "Wh, what?" Mu Wei felt very strange, Song? In the elevator before, that beautiful girl called her too, like Song Jingwan? Does she really look a lot like that named Song Jingwan? "Sir, you have admitted the wrong person, my name is Mu Wei." "Mu Wei?" Huo Qi repeated her name again and found it funny. He disdainfully said: "Miss Song, no matter what tricks you want to play this time, but I hope you understand a little bit. Miss Song is the future mistress of our Huo family, hurt Her fate, are you sure you will bear it?" His voice was cold and stern, looking at Mu Wei''s eyes, it was as if he was looking at a dead person. Mu Wei''s back was stiff, and her hairs were standing upright in an instant. "I''m really not" She raised her small face, and under the light, Huo Qi could see the traces on her face after being assaulted more clearly. Huo Qi was slightly startled, and squinted, "You--" His eyes were sharp and he captured Mu Wei''s appearance from top to bottom. Although he hadn''t seen the Miss Song several times, the impression he should have was still imprinted in his mind. The girl in front of me has long hair that reaches her waist, but she looks very boring because of malnutrition. There is also that poor-quality skirt. Although the skin is white, it has many blemishes. These are not what a pampered daughter should have. can-- Are there really two people so similar in the world? ... "Brother~" The light and shadow shrouded the man on the sofa, his eyes lowered, and his hand holding the goblet paused slightly. Raised his eyebrows after a while, he hallucinated? Otherwise, why would I hear the soft voice of the little girl in such a place? Thinking of that charming girl, Huo Yunque couldn''t help but smile. He was still a child, and one day, he would take root deeply in his heart. Give some sunshine to shine, and then thrive. If you don''t pay attention, it grows into a towering tree that can cover the sky and the sun. You want to root out, unless you get your heart out. "Brother! Why are you ignoring me~" A pair of tender arms suddenly wrapped around his neck from the back, a bit of grievance in his voice. Huo Yunque''s eyelids twitched and turned around suddenly. Doesn''t that charming, blushing face just appear in front of my eyes? He smelled a faint scent of wine, mixed with the sweet scent from her, filling his nose. Huo Yunque''s expression sank, and he stretched out his hand to drag her in front of him, "Song Yaoyao, who made you drink?" "I, I drank it myself~" Song Yaoyao smirked with his little head up, and kept arching into his arms, "My brother ignored me just now, I called you so much!" She complained from the other side, her chin was suddenly pinched and lifted. "Well--" The man lowered his head and sniffed lightly. Even the hair was stained with alcohol. Huo Yunque''s eyes were deep, his fingers rubbed her cheek lightly, and his hands were hot. "Where did it come from?" Song Yaoya thought for a while, "Upstairs? Downstairs? I don''t remember!" She shook her head and narrowed her mouth, "I''m lost..." She clutched the man''s shirt and felt wronged. Those beautiful eyes, the corners of the eyes were dyed with red clouds, and endless ripples appeared in the blink of a light, pure and desire. (End of this chapter) Chapter 479： Little brothers abs Chapter 479 Little Brother''s Abs "Yo? My sister-in-law is drinking?" Mu Jing wandered over with a smirk. Huo Yunque''s complexion was calm, and he took the big palm and directly pushed the little girl into his arms. It was so close that nothing was visible except the black back of his head. Mu Jing twitched the corners of her lips, "Isn''t it you? I just took a look and won''t lose a piece of meat! And I have a wife, OK? I love my wife so much!" Huo Yunque: "Heh." Yi Ting threw the dice on the table, stood up and finished his clothes. "Since your kids have all been found, wouldn''t it just be impossible for us to keep you for a drink? Let''s stop here today. Let''s get together another day." "Tsk tut" Mu Jing laughed at Yi Ting, "You don''t use Huo Er as an excuse! Isn''t it because your family called you more than a dozen calls to summon you back? Pooh, strict wife control!" Yi Ting turned around and looked back at Mu Jing with a smile. "What''s wrong with being strict with a wife? My wife and children are hot on the bed. This feeling is something you can''t appreciate if you have been alone for more than two months. Oh, yes," he walked slowly towards the door, "I''m very curious. , When you are hungry and thirsty late at night, shouldn''t you look at your wife''s picture..." "I rely on you to shut up for Laozi! Yi Ting of the dog day! What can you say about my wife?" Yi Ting snorted and raised his hands to apologize not so sincerely, "Oh, I''m sorry." The door is closed. Mu Jing scratched her hair, gritted her teeth, "Fuck me..." Let him know who handed the script to his wife, he must kill him! He kept the vacant room alone for so long, and he was going to see Xia Lao, who didn''t let him go. It''s not that you can''t do special in the mountains. The film is shot in a closed mode, and people are not allowed to explore the class... All in all, you are not allowed to go! Therefore, besides expressing his thoughts on the photos, Mu Jing rarely even opens the video. only because No signal in the mountains! Feeling depressed, he took a bottle of wine and walked towards Huo Yunque, "Shall we continue?" "Um... brother..." Song Yaoya struggled hard in the arms of the man, feeling that his breathing was not smooth, and his voice was dull. Huo Yunque loosened slightly, but directly took her coat and covered her firmly. Raising her eyes and slightly curling her lips toward Mu Jing, "I''m sorry, the kids in the family are not obedient, I have to take her back to teach the rules." Mu Jing swears that he is actually very simple in thinking, it is Huo Yunque who speaks dirty! It made him want to crooked. He watched Huo Yunque walk out with the little man in his arms, gritted his teeth and cursed, "A beast!" How can such a small child have to go to mouth? Huo Yunque smiled and remembered Mu Jing again in his heart. In this case, let Xia Lao stay in the mountains for another month. Mu Jing didn''t even know that the culprit who caused him to stand alone for so long was standing in front of him! "Brother, are you going back now?" Song Yaoyao struggled to poke half of his head out of his coat, a dull hair on his head, eyes watery. "Otherwise?" Huo Yunque''s tone was cold. Song Yao''s mouth narrowed, and suddenly the phone in his pocket vibrated. She has been missing for so long, Tang Xinrou and the others must be in a hurry, she quickly took out her mobile phone to connect, "Hello? Rourou" "My God! Thank God you are finally willing to answer the phone! Baby, where did you go? Are you okay? You stand still and I will pick you up! By the way, those little brothers are going to dance tuo later, Tsk tsk, that abs are really beautiful! I will pick you up now, and I will have time to watch the show when I come back later, you..." Song Yaoya''s eyelids twitched and quickly cut off the phone. Today is the Brin of Wangen! Make 4 more, still 3 more Brins new book is on the shelves. You can get rewards for the monthly ticket at the end of this month. There are only 50 or 60 tickets left. QAQ has the last day. You can give Brin the monthly ticket to the little cuties? Brin is bringing you a happy New Year! (End of this chapter) Chapter 480： I come to watch the dance Chapter 480 Let me watch the dance The low air pressure around him caused Song Yao to hold his mobile phone, and silently and silently retract his head into his coat, revealing only a dark head. It seems that she can escape a catastrophe like this. However, the next second, the jacket was opened. Song Yao''s eyes met the man with a smile, "Abs? Striptease? Huh?" "cough--" Song Yaoya really wanted to crawl along the phone to the other side, and shook Tang Xinrou''s neck severely. This guy is going to kill her! The girl''s slick eyes rolled, enduring her timidity, and suddenly enthusiastically climbed onto the man''s neck, and kissed him on the chin. "Brother, brother... I was wrong..." She narrowed her mouth, her voice soft and delicate. "On what floor?" Huo Yunque was noncommittal, walking into the elevator with Song Yaoyao in his arms, and asked in a low voice. "Brother...I swear, those little brothers weren''t my name! It really doesn''t matter to me ohh!" Song Yao narrowed his neck, how dare to let Huo Yunque go and see. Even if she didn''t understand it, she knew that it was just their smog, a group of girls who seemed to be possessed by hungry wolves, surrounded by those beautiful little brothers, it was an excitement. Although they didn''t do anything, right- But the atmosphere is really imaginative. If Huo Yunque was really allowed to see it, Song Yaoya felt that her life would be gone. "Don''t tell me?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows. "Hmm!" Song Yaoya shook his head firmly, covering his small mouth tightly with both hands, her black and clear eyes filled with rejection. "Ah" Huo Yunque hooked his lips, and in the next second, when Song Yaoya was almost relieved, he said, "Huo Qi" With just one sentence, Song Yaoya knew that she was done! It was just a phone call. Song Yaoya was playing on several floors. What kind of projects he played, and which little brothers he called, were investigated in every detail. Song Yaoyao: "..." "Sir, it''s on the 12th floor." Huo Qi turned around, suddenly felt a cold on the back of his neck, raised his eyes to meet the girl''s faint gaze, and stared at him indefinitely. It seems to be saying silently: Huo Qi, you are gone. Huo Qi twitched at the corner of his mouth, silently looking away. It''s hard to be a follower. It''s even harder to be hated by the future mistress! The elevator stopped on the 12th floor. Song Yaoya prayed that nothing more would happen, it would be better if the little brother inside had already left. however-- As soon as the elevator door opened, she heard a sound from a friend. "Yuyao, where are you goingI rely" Tang Xinrou''s voice became lower and lower when he touched the man''s indifferent and deep eyes. She moved to the side eagerly, half-flatteringly asked: "Huo and Mr. Huo, are you here to take the young girl home?" "No." Huo Yunque did not squint, walked in with Song Yaoyao, his lips were lightly open, "I''ll come to see the striptease." What he showed was a calm and decent appearance. He didn''t know how much his words had hit Tang Xinrou. Her legs were weak, her eyes were dark, and she said in her heart: The ball is over. Song Yaoya put out half of his head, and handed her a grimace. Tang Xinrou opened her mouth, squeezed her fists in tears, and gave her a cheering posture. Sister, hold on! As soon as I entered, the hot scene inside came into view. The girls'' eyes lit up one by one, and their voices became hoarse. "Take it off! Take it off! Take it off!" "Wow! Great!" At this moment, they suddenly felt that the surrounding temperature was a little bit cold, and the atmosphere began to become heavy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 481： You are not allowed to watch! Chapter 481 You are not allowed to read! Afterwards, they turned their heads and saw that the man who had been in the Huo Family Manor was sitting behind them, holding a young girl with a blushing blush in his arms. Watching the show with them attentively, the temperament is as expensive as before. The girls were dumbfounded: "Mr. Huo?!" "You, when did you come?" Thunder flashed through my mind. One by one, they were blushing with blood, and how bold they were just now, they are more restrained now. Rubbing his hands, he stood aside like a little quail. Huo Yunque raised his chin, squinted, "Continue." "Continue, continue?" Everyone looked at each other, feeling the strong aura emanating from the man, scared them even their souls trembling. original Does Mr. Huo still have this habit? Tang Xinrou glanced at her friend who was pretending to be dead in Huo Yunque''s arms and cursed secretly for nothing. He ran out to make a round with his legs soft, and smiled in a jealousy: "Then, just continue, you guys jump!" She gave those handsome little brothers a look. Compared with those girls, the oppression felt by those young people is only a lot more. Working here, they have met countless big people. This is the first one, just a casual look, it seems light and weightless, but it makes them seem to be carrying a heavy stone on their backs. How passionate I jumped just now, how stiff I am now. There is a teasing taste hidden in the exciting electronic sound. Their skin was white under the light, their shirts had faded to their arms, and their jeans were stuck on their hip bones. There is also a belt that has even been half untied-- Now, they are probably the most embarrassing. Song Yaoya wished to dig into the ground, her eyes flickered with a strained face. Quietly raised his eyes and looked at Huo Yunque''s expression, he found that the other party was really watching those men dancing intently She suddenly jumped out of her strong possessiveness, ignoring her guilty conscience, and suddenly covering Huo Yunque''s eyes. "No look! No!" Her voice was milky and fierce, without any deterrent. Huo Yunque''s dark eyes flashed an unclear emotion, and he tore off Song Yaoya''s hand and pulled it back. His palms were huge, and he easily grabbed the girl''s slender and fragile wrists and cut it behind his back, causing Song Yao''s chest to swell, and he had to sit upright in the man''s arms. Except for the alluring music, the rest of the people dared not breathe. The dance has changed its flavor a long time ago. Except for the man sitting in the middle of the sofa, who seemed to be in his own home calmly, the others were tight and standing aside, as if they were being checked by the teacher, one by one, as if they were little chickens. general. Shen Xun pursed his lips. When he was about to walk over, Tang Xin gave a soft look, and stopped abruptly. Now Mr. Huo is obviously in a bad mood, and if Shen Xun is allowed to step in, things will not be handled so easily. "You can see, why can''t I?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows and leaned back on the sofa in a calm manner. At the same time lifted Song Yaoya''s chin, "Look at it together?" Song Yaoyao is inevitable, her small face is like a piece of pink jade, white and red, like a ripe peach, exuding a sweet and juicy taste. "I do not--" She shook her head and couldn''t avoid it, almost crying. "Brother, I don''t want to watch it!" Her voice was sticky, and her grievances would become real. "Oh? Because I''m here?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 482： Do you see the abs? Dear Chapter 482 Do you look at the abdominal muscles? Dear As soon as the man''s restraint disappeared, Song Yaoyao jumped into his arms, shook his head quickly, and said dullly, "No." "Huh?" Huo Yunque stroked her soft hair without a moment, "What is that?" Song Yao''s lips were pressed, and boldly wrapped around the man''s neck, he leaned in slightly. Lie on his ears and said timidly: "There is no good-looking brother..." "Ah" As soon as the voice fell, a mute and magnetic laugh overflowed. Su and flirting again. Shallow ripples rippled in the man''s long and narrow eyes. He lowered his voice and asked, "Really?" Song Yao nodded his head madly. "Then it depends on him or mine?" Song Yaoyao''s throat dried all of a sudden, and her whole body seemed to be burned by flames. Her cheeks were dripping with blood, "Look at brother''s--" "I won''t come anymore, eh?" "No, not coming!" Only this time, she was caught upright, or she took the initiative to send it to the door. Next time, Song Yaoyao doubted whether she could keep a whole body. Such a brother is really scary! Suddenly, Song Yaoyao said "Yeah" and quickly grabbed the man''s shirt, "Brother, what are you doing..." She is surrounded by her little brother, so she is very shameless. "Go home," he paused after speaking, and added, "show you the abs--" Huo Yunque did not squint and walked quickly into the elevator holding Song Yaoyao. His temperament is cold and abstinent, and he is full of nobility. As everyone knows, the more he speaks in such a serious manner, the more heartbeat he makes people''s heartbeat Song Yaoya opened her mouth and was frightened. "brother" ... When the man''s collar was slightly open and his lower body came out of the bathroom wearing only loose trousers, Song Yaoyao knew. Huo Yunquehe-- It''s not joking. A piece of the soft bed sank, and Song Yaoya shrank in the quilt, only showing two big misty eyes. Since returning, the temperature on her face has not dropped. But now, seeing the scene before him, Qi and blood surged up, and Song Yao hurriedly covered his nose. No, she wants a nosebleed! The man''s shirt is made of white silk, with a sheen like running water under the light. This is the first time Song Yaoyao has seen such a beautiful and confusing look of a man so intuitively and at close range. Strong eight-pack abs, every inch of skin contains vigorous strength. It is definitely not comparable to the embroidered pillows in those clubs. His skin is not flawless, on the contrary, there are many scars on it. Some are already faint, and there are new injuries that appear pink. But this not only did not affect his stunning beauty, on the contrary, it made people see that there was an urge to rush on! Too tempting! The best in the world! Song Yaoya licked her lips and muttered dreamily: "Brother" She was timid and could only say that Song Yaoyao was a typical ideological giant and a dwarf in action. She really wanted to work hard, but she was confused. "Scared?" Huo Yunque leaned over, her slightly cool lips falling on her thick and slightly curled eyelashes, causing a shudder. Song Yaoya shrank back, such Huo Yunque made her a little scared. At the same time, the heartbeat is also speeding up. She suspected that she had a mouth, and she was afraid that she would jump out of it. "I''m afraid now, what should I do in the future, eh?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows with a smile. Song Yaoya blushed, and she grunted dullly, "I..." Before the words fell, a piece of hot suddenly stuck to the palm of the palm! (End of this chapter) Chapter 483： I will wash your eyes Chapter 483 I will help you wash your eyes Song Yaoyao was shocked, that piece of skin was like a piece of red iron, and she quickly bounced away when it was hot. But soon, her hand was pulled back again. Pasted on the man''s abdominal muscles-- "Brother..." Song Yaoya blinked softly, her black eyes filled with water and gleam. The man''s lead-grey pupils were deep under the lamp, like a deep pool that can **** people in. With just one glance, people can surrender, and no idea of ??resistance can arise. of course-- It is also possible that he does not want to resist at all. The picture of dreaming and thinking has now become a reality. The skin under my hands is smooth and tight, and feels great! After passing the hurdle in his heart, Song Yaoya felt a little reluctant to move away. "Is it easy to touch? Huh?" Song Yaoya moved to Huo Yunque''s side, and obediently nodded his little head, "Good touch." "Is their abs feel good, or mine?" "Brother''s" After finishing speaking, Song Yaoya suddenly felt something was wrong. Unfortunately, in the next second, her hands were clamped and lifted above her head, and a strong sense of oppression came. "Have you touched someone else''s?" His tone was light and cold. It seems that as long as Song Yaoya dared to nod, she would die on this bed tonight. "No, no! I don''t!" Song Yaoya quickly clarified, fearing that it would be too late a second. She arched her flatteringly, raised her head with difficulty to peck at his thin lips, eh-no kiss! Song Yaoyao fell back again in embarrassment. "I''ve only touched you! I swear!" Song Yao was crying fakely, "If I lie, I''ll take care of it by brother!" Her eyes are very beautiful, like endless stars carved into them. When the eyes are rolled, there is endless light shining. As long as she wants, no one can bear to be angry with her. Huo Yunque touched her eyes, his expression did not change much, "It is these eyes, I saw a lot of dirty things today." He looked so calm, even breathing was regular, if his eyes could turn into a net, then Song Yaoyao would definitely be restrained in it. Song Yaoyao''s head was blank, and the man in front of him looked so terrible. In front of her, he has always been patient and gentle, making people almost forget his identity. He is Mr. Huo who stomped his feet and can cause economic turmoil across the country He is decisive and powerful. Song Yaoyao was always attracted by the way he showed it before, and never saw him in his bones-- And now, Song Yaoya saw it. "Brother... don''t be angry..." Song Yaoya''s hands were sore, her eyes flushed slightly, and she raised her eyes timidly. "Well, not angry." Her fear caused Huo Yunque to return to his senses, he let go of his hand suddenly, and gently stroked Song Yao''s small face in her absence. In the low and soft voice, there was a brutal beast. "My eyes are dirty, I will wash your eyes for you, eh?" Song Yaoya opened his small mouth in confusion. In the next instant, she blushed completely, her mind went blank, only her eyes reflected the beautiful face of the man. The coldness faded away, and desire dotted his eyes. The moon hid in the clouds. When everything was over, Song Yaoyao realized it again. My brother has more than a gentle side, but his other side is actually very bad. She was limp in the soft bed, sobbing and crying, teardrops snapping off as if they were broken. "Bad brother!" As soon as I heard it, I realized that my voice was broken, like a broken oriole. (End of this chapter) Chapter 484： Dear queen Chapter 484 Dear Queen "This is punishment." "I don''t want to see my brother anymore! You go!" The strange feeling made Song Yaoya feel terrible, and at the same time, she wanted to be immersed in it. The most excessive is-- He could actually stop everything at the most critical moment. Huo Yunque kissed her eyes that kept falling with tears, and stroked her hair one after another, "rest early." Song Yaoya angrily turned away, "Don''t worry about it!" "Want to continue?" The man''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, releasing a dangerous breath. "Don''t" Song Yaoya no longer has the strength to move her fingers, her waist and abdomen are all sore and she almost wants to cry. "So, good night?" With tears in his eyes, Song Yaoya gave him a watery look and cried, "Good night." "Kiss me again." Huo Yunque''s lips were thin and a smile filled his eyes. Song Yaoyao thinks that the broken brother is simply not human! He is a total villain! She cried sadly and leaned in to kiss him while crying. The kiss of a dragonfly does not carry any ambiguity. Huo Yunque laughed dumbly, reached out his hand to embrace her, and patted her on the back gently, "Good boy." It seems that I was really scared and wronged. Song Yaoya pushed him twice without pushing away, and fell asleep in his arms while crying. ... When the morning light came in from the window, the biological clock awakened Song Yaoyao. She stretched and gave a sudden pause. The blushing seemed to be alive, and quickly climbed onto her cheek. Can Ruo Chaoxia. last night-- "True." "True." "Miss Song, are you awake?" Song Yao had a meal, and she heard the voice of a servant. She squatted her mouth and shrank into the quilt angrily, covering her head, right when she had not heard it! "Aren''t you awake?" The servant was puzzled. At this point, Miss Song should have gotten up long ago. The door not far away was pulled open, and the well-dressed man walked out of the room, seeing the closed door, his dark eyes filled with a smile. "Sir, good morning." When the servant saw Huo Yunque, he greeted him respectfully. "early." Huo Yunque nodded, walked to Song Yaoyao''s room and knocked on it. No one responded without accident. The servant said: "Sir, Miss Song seems to have not woken up yet. I knocked on the door just now and there was no sound inside." "I see." Huo Yunque played with the Buddhist beads, "You go down first." With Huo Yunque here, she really doesn''t need to do anything. Now in the entire Huo family, who doesn''t know that the future mistress lives in it? "True." The knock on the door sounded perseveringly, and Song Yaoyao sat up abruptly, glaring at the door panel. "Don''t knock!" The voice of the girl with anger came out through the door, and the soft glutinous seed had some nasal sounds that had just been awakened. Squeamish and domineering. Huo Yunque''s thin lips slightly raised, and he leaned against the door, "Really? Originally decided to make up for a certain child by setting aside a day to go on a date with a certain child for dinner. It seems that someone doesn''t need it? In that case, then I will" "Click" The door opened. The girl was wearing pink and tender pajamas, and her long hair was slightly curly. Her eyes were still drowsy as she had just woke up, and her cheeks were lightly glowing. She squeezed her face uncomfortably, "Doesn''t people need to dress up for appointments or dates?! What are you urging!" That''s called an unreasonable and strong. Huo Yunque smiled with his stern look. He leaned slightly and saluted gentlemanly. "It''s my fault, then, my dear Queen, can you forgive it next time?" Don''t write, don''t write Brin''s resistance is too weak, and I have caught a cold == I''ll take some medicine and rest. Good night everyone Brin received the tickets for the little cuties, thank you for your support and rewards! Without you, Brin can''t get this reward! Hey, you can get rewards now, so happy QVQ (End of this chapter) Chapter 485： Choice Phobia Disorder Chapter 485 Choosing Phobia The man was wearing a gray-blue shirt with a sweater vest and dark brown checkered. Such a dress may appear old-fashioned and rustic when worn on others. But wearing it on the man in front of him showed his gentle and handsome temperament to the fullest. It was like an elegant gentleman from the ancient West, slightly leaning towards Song Yaoyao and saluting. If it is not out of season, it will almost make people think that after a thousand years, we have entered the era of rigorous romance. Song Yaoyas cheeks slowly warmed up, looking at Huo Yunques cool and extravagant appearance, she always couldnt help thinking about last night Huo Yunque''s eyes showed the appearance of the young girl, she was already shy, but she had to sullen her face and put on the appearance that I was very angry, don''t talk to me! He sighed, took the initiative to hold her little hand, and put his head down and branded a kiss on the back of her hand. "you--" The back of Song Yaoyao''s hand seemed to be scalded, and quickly took it back. Her eyes flowed, and the end of her eyes was flushed, which was particularly moving. "You are not allowed to kiss me!" She pouted and stomped angrily. "Good morning kiss." Huo Yunque curled his lips and smiled. In his smiling eyes, Song Yao almost didn''t stretch. She hurriedly slammed the door and threw a hard sentence: "I want to wash!" "Boom!" The door was slammed heavily in front of him, Huo Yunque was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed dumbly. Uncle Zhang came up and saw this scene. He asked worriedly: "Sir, did you make Miss Song angry?" "should be?" The man smiled coldly, and knocked on the door gently, "Then I will wait for you downstairs, not too late." After all, he took a graceful step and went downstairs. Uncle Zhang left and looked at the closed door, feeling sad. Ugh How can this little couple not quarrel? Even those who are as high as their husbands are just ordinary people in their relationships. I don''t know if two people quarrel, will the husband take the initiative to lower his head? Miss Song is charming and young. According to Uncle Zhang''s intention, the gentleman has to let others go! But in fact, Uncle Zhang is obviously too concerned. in the room-- In the huge cloakroom, rows of cabinets were opened, and the small sofa was full of dangling. It is full of the latest women''s clothing this season. After careful selection, the most suitable for Song Yaoyao will appear in her cloakroom. And now, in the face of so many dazzling clothes, Song Yaoyao is one head and two big ones. "How to do how to do!" She scratched her hair and paced back and forth in the cloakroom. With so many clothes, her phobias of choice have all emerged. This was the first time she went out on a date with her brother during the day. Of course she had to Well, at least you can''t wear it too ugly, right? "Pants or skirts?" Song Yaoya carried a pair of white trousers in one hand and a pleated skirt in the other, wondering which one is better. The pleated skirt is of woolen texture, red and white checkered style, which is also mixed with looming silver thread, which looks shiny in the light, quite a New Year atmosphere. Song Yaoya made two gestures, and finally made a decision! She found a red sweater and baby-collared shirt, just took off her pajamas, and glanced through the mirror inadvertently, Song Yao''s posture stiffened. In the mirror, the girl''s skin was as white as jade, as if transparent under the light. At this moment, it spread from the neck to the lower abdomen, full of dots of red marks. (End of this chapter) Chapter 486： At your disposal Chapter 486 is at your disposal These shouldn''t have stayed for such a long time, but who tells the little girl to have white skin, a little pinch, it seems that she can pinch out water? "Swish" Song Yaoya turned his head hurriedly, took a few deep breaths, quickly put on his shirt and changed his clothes. It wasn''t until the red marks were completely covered that Song Yaoya let out a long breath. She squeezed her small fist for a long time, but still did not hold it. "Asshole!" ... "Still angry? Huh?" It was agreed that Huo Yunque did make it a day to date Song Yaoyao. The phone was turned off, and she was only with Song Yaoya around the clock. Coming out of the Japanese food room, Song Yaoyao walked forward with a dull head. The little hand was held abruptly, she pursed her mouth and shook it, but did not shake it away. "Let me guess what''s the anger, what happened last night?" "You are not allowed to say!" Song Yaoya blushed, and quickly jumped up to cover Huo Yunque''s mouth. It''s a pity that she is petite, and she is like a child in front of Huo Yunque. Instead of covering Huo Yunque''s mouth, she jumped into his arms. "Well, throw your arms around?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows. "I didn''t!" Song Yaoya pushed him dullly, without pushing. The man put his arm around her, "But you obviously...well..." Huo Yunque let out a muffled snort, a painful look across his eyes. Song Yaoyao''s eyelashes trembled, and quickly withdrew his evil hands, complaining with a guilty conscience, "You provoked me first!" "Well, then Mr. Huo is at your disposal tonight -" He pinched the back of the little girl''s neck with his fingers, and asked in a low voice, "Well, will you calm down? Huh?" "I--" Thinking of the mans dry mouth last night, Song Yaoya licked her lips, she curled her lips, "I''m not rare!" The round and white earlobes are quietly red. Huo Yunque saw everything in sight, "So I am so unattractive to you?" Obviously it was still that cold and deep, pleasing voice, but Song Yaoya abruptly heard a feeling of low and grievance in his tone. Her heart was hit. Feeling embarrassed to coax, she turned her face away, "Then-then I will reluctantly promise you!" "Oh, barely." The hand holding her was released, and the man pulled her forward. Not being able to see his expression clearly made Song Yaoya feel flustered. Are her words too heavy? Is he hurt? Song Yaoya felt distressed, she started to reflect on herself, could it be that I was really too much? Actually... She wasn''t angry, she just couldn''t save face. After all, Song Yaoya felt that it was punishment, but Huo Yunque was serving her. The kind of stepping on the cloud, fluttering and the brain is blank, leaving only the feeling of pleasure. While making her feel strange, she can''t help but think about it. It took a long time to organize some broken pictures. After thinking and thinking, Song Yaoya looked at the man''s lonely figure, just wanting to slap herself twice. Ugh I''m not a thing! My brother is so good, I''m still hurting him! "Brother, brother..." Song Yaoluo Nuonuo yelled, and ran to Huo Yunque with small steps, glancing at Huo Yunque''s waist with slick eyes, and asked Ai Ai, "Brother, do you hurt it?" Huo Yunque didn''t even droop his eyelids, and said lightly, "It hurts, it hurts." Song Yaoyao slapped herself ten times in the face. "Then... I will rub it for you?" The corners of Huo Yunque''s lips were hooked insignificantly, and she calmly met her eyes, "You said reluctantly." It turns out how important it is for a man to be good. You have to be good enough, and if your girlfriend quarrels with you, you can use yourself! (End of this chapter) Chapter 487： Slap to death Chapter 487 In the man''s dark eyes, there seemed to be a flowing mist, and there was a vague emotion surging in his eyes. Song Yaoya was distressed. He quickly took the initiative to give him a hug, and kissed his chin while leaping on tiptoe, while softly comforting. "Don''t force it, really don''t force it!" "Really?" "Really real!" Song Yaoyao nodded hurriedly, for fear of making Huo Yunque sad. Huo Yunque''s tone was calm, "I think you are deceiving me." "I didn''t! I swear!" Song Yaoyao hugged his arm coquettishly, "Really, if I lie to you, let me be punished by my brother a hundred times! A thousand times, OK?!" She became anxious and didn''t hesitate to say anything. The usual shrewdness was in front of Huo Yunque, just like installing a hot wheel, and disappeared in a hurry. The sun hanging in the sky refracted the brilliant light and fell into the girl''s eyes inadvertently. The man''s romantic and clear phoenix eyes were slightly narrowed, and the sparse and long eyelashes were distinct. He finally laughed, nodding slightly, "Okay, I remember." Song Yaoya breathed a sigh of relief, tilted her head up and stared at the man''s sharp jaw line and slightly raised thin lips. He tilted his head, always feeling that something was not right-- But the man didn''t give her this opportunity at all. He held Song Yaoyao''s waist and bowed his head slightly, "Kiss me." The delicate and elegant facial features were magnified in Song Yaoyao''s eyes. She was so fascinated that she was so obsessed that she hurriedly wrapped her feet around the man''s neck and offered her sweet lips. When the breath was deprived, Song Yaoyao''s head went blank. So, even more confused... The two reconciled again. Song Yaoya decided to take Huo Yunque to the game city! She followed the man, frowning tightly. Huo Yunque''s attention was all on her, he almost noticed when she frowned. "What''s wrong? Like a little old lady." He reached out and rubbed the fold away and raised his eyebrow. Song Yaoya shook his head, hugged his arm and leaned against him, asking suspiciously, "Brother, have I forgotten something?" Something is wrong, something is wrong! "Ah" When Huo Yunque heard this, he chuckles. Because of this smile, his cold face seemed to melt from thousands of years of ice and snow, turning into boundless spring water. Thrilling beauty! Very attractive- "What did you forget? Think slowly, don''t worry." The man gently stroked her long hair. Song Yaoya was seduced by the seduce, and felt that today''s brother was not only sweet, but also seemed to have learned to act like a baby. She stared at Huo Yunque''s eyebrows dreamily, and muttered: "Brother, you are so beautiful." If I am someone else, I am afraid that he is already dead. But when this sentence came out of the little girls mouth, it became the supreme compliment. He curled his lips and lowered his voice, "You look better" Song Yaoyao''s legs were soft and she turned her head away from him. A pair of jet-black eyes were wet and clear, and the curled eyelashes flickered gently, charming and charming. ... In the video game city, the one on duty is the one from yesterday. "Huh? Little girl, are you here again?" It was impossible for everyone to remember the people coming and going in the city. But Song Yaoyao is different. Not only is she outstanding in appearance, her perseverance is also impressive. Yesterday, I just grabbed the doll for two hours and missed one! This technology is no one. It''s one thing to waste money. She looked at the little girl in clothes that didn''t look like children from ordinary families. (End of this chapter) Chapter 488： I am Sansheng lucky Chapter 488 I am three lives fortunately I thought I would never see it again, but I didn''t expect her to come again today! "cough" Song Yaoya touched his nose, and said embarrassingly, "I''ll go around." Speaking involuntarily glanced at the claw machine, the little dolphin inside was still there. But Huo Yunque, uncharacteristically gentle, started talking with the middle-aged woman on duty. "Oh? What did she play here yesterday?" It can be said that the middle-aged woman noticed him as soon as he came in. The awe-inspiring color in his eyes has not faded, and even a married woman like her can''t help but look at him. Not to mention the other little girls who came to play the dance machine. Those eyeballs can''t wait to fall on him. "Auntie, don''t" Just as Song Yaoyao spoke, the bewitched auntie on duty over there, already pouring beans out of a bamboo tube, talked about the matter in a brain. "This...what is there to say..." Song Yao stomped his feet, turned away and muttered awkwardly. Huo Yunque didn''t expect Song Yaoyao to be embarrassed by such a thing, he was slightly startled, and after a while, he returned to his senses, lowering his eyes to watch Song Yaoyao chuckle. "Are you laughing at me too?" Song Yaoyao, she swears, if she can''t catch it today, she will kick that broken machine! "No." Huo Yunque touched her upper jaw with the tip of her tongue and walked towards the claw machine with her shoulders. "Just thinking, who is this girlfriend, so cute?" Various gazes were cast around, among them, when he saw the man''s hand on the girl''s shoulder, he couldn''t help showing envy. Such a handsome little brother, it''s a pity that the name has a master Song Yaoyao didn''t react for a while, and naturally said, "Yours~" As soon as the voice fell, she suddenly recovered. Ahhhhh! My brother is complimenting her on her cuteness! Song Yaoyao strained her face, and tried to hold her back so that she didn''t look too excited. But her face flushed red, she couldn''t help it. "Pouch" laughed. She looked up, the light in the video game city was dim, and the lights from the game consoles were colorful, partly on the shoulders of men. "Whose boyfriend is this, so handsome~" What is reciprocity? This is. Huo Yunque slapped his lips. "I also want to know that being with such a handsome man, did the last life save the galaxy? Huh?" The man''s tone was a little bit serious, and he asked dumbly. His dark eyes looked down, and his skin became colder and whiter against the dim light. The light and shadow are mottled, passing through his slender and slightly curled eyelashes, printing a wing-like arc on the high nose. "Alas--" Song Yaoya clutched her hot face, "Brother, you are so narcissistic! Why didn''t you save the galaxy?" She squinted at her, her soft voice filled with nasal sounds. The two stood still in front of the claw machine, and Huo Yunque calmly cast two coins into it, "I am lucky for Sansheng." The cheerful music almost overwhelmed his deep voice, but it still vaguely passed into Song Yao''s ears. The little deer in Song Yao''s heart was dancing, her mouth was open and her face was red. His gaze drifted from the man''s broad back to his big, well-knotted hand, his fingers were slender and clean, and he gently held the control handle. Even the fancy claw machine seems to have become taller because of his existence. "Guess, can you catch it?" The music became more and more rapid, and there were only a few seconds left. Song Yaoya shook his head, "Impossible! This claw machine" "Snapped--" The man snapped the confirmation button neatly, and stepped back slightly. Huo before falling in love: I am not interested in children Huo Ye after falling in love: I''m super hot when I fall in love with me! Politely ask for a ticket Love you guys (End of this chapter) Chapter 489： My brother is so good! Chapter 489 My brother is so good! The iron tongs grasped the little blue dolphin accurately and moved slowly towards the exit. Song Yaoya suddenly became nervous, "No, can''t it? I did it yesterday for...Ahhhhh! I caught it!!" She has a rich expression and extremely agile. Excitedly pulled the man''s sleeve and shook it, "Brother caught it!" Huo Yunque was stunned by her, he stooped to pick up the little dolphin and stuffed it into her hand, "What more?" Song Yaoya hugged the little dolphin with satisfaction. She looked back and forth in the claw machine with a pair of black eyes, and pointed with her small hand, "I want the pink panther!" "it is good." Huo Yunque put in two coins, and a minute later, a pink doll appeared in Song Yaoya''s arms again. "You want a minion!" "Little Starfish!" "Little Pig Peppa!" "baby crocodile!" Like yesterday, their behavior still attracted a lot of onlookers. The difference is that today''s Song Yaoyao will return with a full load! She couldn''t hold her in her arms anymore, admiringly looked at Huo Yunque, who had never returned empty-handed. I screamed like a groundhog in my heart: Ah! My brother is so good! Such an excellent brother is my boyfriend! proud! "My husband too!" A couple stood beside them. At this moment, the girl looked at Song Yaoyao with envy in her eyes, and she pestered her boyfriend to behave like a baby. The boy touched his nose and smiled bitterly, and said with emotion: "Brother, your technique is a bit awesome..." One pinch and one pinch, he has been standing here for a long time, but he has never seen him empty. And this video game city is different from ordinary ones, the dolls in it are of very good quality. However, the claw machine is also recognized as difficult to clamp. It costs tens of dollars if you don''t throw it in. Don''t even try to clamp the doll. If Huo Yunque was like this, if it weren''t for the countless pairs of eyes staring at him, everyone would doubt if he was on the hook. Master! "what else?" After a long while before Song Yaoya''s request, Huo Yunque looked back and couldn''t help laughing when he saw the little girl who was almost overwhelmed by dolls. "Why don''t you speak?" Song Yaoya only showed a dark top of his head, and his arms were so full that they would fall down after a little shake. Her aggrieved baba''s soft voice came out through the doll, "I can''t hold it anymore, oooo..." "Want me to help you?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows. "Hmm!" Song Yaoya moved forward small steps with his feelings, "Brother help me~" Huo Yunque moved aside, letting the little girl rush away. With a few game coins in his hand, he wanted to laugh without smiling: "Song Yaoyao, how can I ask for help?" Song Yaoyao didnt know that her surroundings were already crowded with people, and immediately said without a bottom line: Brother is the best! Brother is the most handsome! I can be my brothers girlfriend. I must have saved the galaxy in my previous life~ Brother, please, please~ She acted like a squishy child, and her voice was sweet to overflowing with honey. The girls around sighed, this is probably the difference. Looking at people, they are so charming that they are both women, let alone men? They act like sweethearts, and they act like arsenic. The man''s throat rolled slightly, suppressing the smile that had overflowed his lips, and stepped forward to remove the top SpongeBob SquarePants, finally let Song Yaoyao reveal his eyes. "Well, get one for you." Terrible and outrageous. What reason should I find today? Forget it, lie flat and mock good night! (End of this chapter) Chapter 490： Who hooked up Chapter 490 "brother!" Song Yao stomped his feet in anger, and suddenly heard puchi chuchu laughter from all around him. She turned her head hard, only to realize that she was surrounded by people. she was:"" Seeing that the little girl was about to get angry, Huo Yunque reached out and rubbed her head. All the grievances of Song Yaoya were washed away. "Okay, get it for you." When the two walked out of the video game city, the man even had a small puppet doll in his pocket. Huo Qi saw her husband like this from a distance, and the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably. Be good... Is this the husband he knows? ... "Huo Qi." Huo Qi was squatting outside boringly counting the flying birds passing by in the sky, and a girl''s clear voice suddenly sounded behind him. He stayed, turned his head, "Miss Song? Are you looking for me?" He moved back silently, in case the other party came to him to settle the accounts, he might run away quickly. When Song Yaoya saw this scene, he murmured silently, "Do I look terrible? What are you hiding!" "I...I didn''t hide..." Huo Jiu had little confidence. "Forget it," Song Yaoya waved his hand, "forgot to ask you, when I left last night, where was the girl I took with you? Where did you get her?" "Eh?" Huo Qi was stunned, and answered honestly: "Still in Emperor Jing, I checked, her real name is Mu Wei. Miss Song, is there such a coincidence in the world? She and your sister have grown up. It''s exactly the same!" "I know." Although she was drunk, she still had some vague memories. "Then you are" Huo Qixin asked, is it because Miss Song hates that her sister has reached the point where she has to clean up even if she sees a similar person? But just thinking about it, he was vetoed by himself in an instant. With her temper, she really hates Song Jingwan, and she has been cleaned up a long time ago, there is no need to take others'' anger. "Don''t worry about this," Song Yaoyao took a small step and turned and walked in. After two steps, she suddenly turned her head and threatened with her small fist. "If you dare to tell my brother these things I asked you about! Just wait and see. !" Huo Qi made a zipper gesture with a bitter face, indicating that he must be obedient. ... "Weiwei, someone is looking for it!" Mu Wei was put on makeup for a moment. After two days of recovery from the swelling on her face, only a faint mark remained. Cover a little with foundation to barely see people. "Is it Shao Li? You tell him to wait for me for two minutes before I put on some makeup and go out!" With that, she quickened her action. "No, she is a super beautiful girl with a good temperament and a bodyguard behind her. It doesn''t look too easy to provoke." The colleague chuckled, and yin and yang asked strangely: "Weiwei, are you a man who hooked up and shouldn''t be hooked up, did your real girlfriend come here? This sentence made Mu Wei regained consciousness, she coldly put down the puff, "Sorry, I''m not that mean." The night before, flashed in her mind, saving her girl in the elevator. Mu Wei was still worried about being retaliated by the middle-aged man, but after the middle-aged man who was kicked was taken away by the man named Huo Qi, she didn''t show up again. After a day of panic and fear, Mu Wei returned to work today. Regardless of the other person''s ugly expression, she stood up and walked out, "I''ll take a look." Walking far away, you can still hear the ridicule coming from behind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 491： Do you want to follow me Chapter 491 Do you want to follow me "Sneezin this kind of place, everything is rotten to the bones, what''s the fake high? I''m bah!" Mu Wei''s back was stiff, and she clenched her fists to speed up her pace. Even if she had been used to these unbearable words, it was not uncomfortable when she heard them. If so, which decent girl wants to work in such a place? From a humble background, all she can do is to keep the last bottom line. But how long can it be held? Mu Wei didn''t know either. "Your name is Mu Wei?" "It''s you--" Mu Wei''s eyes lit up when she saw the girl sitting in the reception room and being served by the manager. She wanted to say hello, but looking at the girl who even Fang Gan had to take care of, she finally stood restrained at the door and nodded cautiously, "Yes, my name is Mu Wei. Thank you for saving me that day. May I ask if you were looking for me? Is there a problem?" Fang Gan thought that Song Yaoya was here to make trouble, after all, she came in with a strained face. He was confused when he heard this, "Oh, Vivi, do you know Miss Song?" What an honor is this? He saw it with his own eyes that day, and Mr. Huo took the girl sitting on the sofa out like an eyeball. That is called a doting love. Mu Wei nodded hesitantly, "It''s just a fate..." The light of the crystal chandelier is not dazzling, cast on the girl''s amazing little face. Mu Wei could see that the other party hadn''t applied any makeup, but the skin was as white and delicate as jade. She sat there, with excellent education and grace in every move. Mu Wei''s heart is bitter, how dare she develop friendship with such a person. The other party is the cloud in the sky, but she is the mud under her feet. "It turned out to be like this," Fang Gan smiled diligently, "Miss Song, is there anything important for you to come here this time to find us Weiwei? Don''t worry, as long as you speak up, I will try my best to help you" "Do you want to follow me." Song Yaoyao interrupted Fang Gan and looked at Mu Wei quietly. "I--" Mu Wei was stunned. She stared at the girl''s clear eyes. Under her eyes, she was almost ashamed of herself, "I...follow you?" Fang Gan didn''t expect things to develop to this point. He bit the bullet and explained: "Miss Song, she... Weiwei owes us Dijing a sum of money, so..." If not necessary, he did not dare to offend the Lord. However, if Mu Wei is let go, he will have to make up for the money she owes. Where can Fang get it? "So you let her repay the debt with her body?" Song Yaoyao''s eyes drooped slightly, adding faintly. "No! Nothing!" Fang Gan said bitterly, wishing to kneel down for this straight-hearted aunt, "Miss Song, we are really doing business here! Let her accompany us for a drink at most! But never do that kind of compulsive activities!" However, according to the money Mu Wei owed Dijing, if she only accompanies the wine, she is afraid that she will stay in Dijing to work in this life. Fang Gan gave Mu Wei a look and motioned her to explain quickly. Mu Wei''s nervous palms were sweating, and she nodded quickly, "Yes, Manager Fang did not force me. I was in Dijing and only accompanied guests to drink." Apart from being taken advantage of, there is no other loss. For these, Song Yaoyao, who has not been deeply involved in the world, naturally does not understand. However, she turned her eyes to Huo Jiu. Huo Jiu nodded, "Indeed, Dijing is Yi Shao''s property, and his place is fairly clean." (End of this chapter) Chapter 492： I have become a super rich woman? Chapter 492 Am I a super rich woman? What he didn''t say was that there was even his husband''s shares here. But having said that, Miss Song is afraid that it is troublesome to find their husband. "How much does she owe?" Before Fang Gan spoke, Mu Wei smiled bitterly: "Six million." The meeting room fell silent, Mu Wei clenched her fists and took a deep breath, "Miss Song, I know you are a good person, but I owe too much money. I remember your heart, and I owe you Kindness, I can only repay in the next life, I''m sorry..." If it wasn''t for Song Yaoyao to rescue her in time that night, she would definitely be played to death by that middle-aged man. This kindness, to be bigger, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a life-saving kindness. With gratitude in her eyes, she bowed deeply to Song Yaoyao and was about to leave. "stop." There is no emotional ups and downs in the girl''s voice, "Did I let you go?" "Miss Song, I" Mu Wei immediately became nervous, and she didn''t know why this girl who looked younger than her was so oppressive. She abruptly stopped and turned around, "I owe a lot of money..." It''s so much that she can''t pay off in her life. "I heard." Song Yaoya put down the cup, turned to look at Huo Jiu, and frowned, "Huo Jiu, am I rich?" All the money she saved before was used to buy scripts, which made her unable to save the United States even if she wanted a hero. "cough" Huo Jiu''s eyes quickly flashed a smile, and he quickly concealed the past, "Miss Song, you now have not only a branded women''s clothing store, but also a shopping mall, and the rent alone is very impressive. You are sure to help this Does the lady pay the debt?" "Mall?" Song Yaoya blinked, not remembering this. "Mister transferred it to you a few days ago. I am taking care of it at the moment. I forgot to tell you about it." It is true that Song Yaoyao rarely needs to spend money in normal times, and his desire to shop is almost zero, so he does not seem to be a girl. "Ah..." Song Yaoya patted her head, the coldness on her body disappeared a lot, and she looked a little silly, "When I think about it, I thought my brother was just saying it casually." So, she has become a rich woman unconsciously? Still a super rich woman! Huo Jiu smiled, "Miss Song, Mr. never lies." Since he said he wanted to give it away, he naturally had to implement it. Fang Gan slapped his tongue, and couldn''t help but raise Song Yaoya''s weight up again, and formally put them together with Mr. Huo''s boss. Mu Wei listened quietly, although envious, but not jealous. Her only advantage is probably to know the current affairs and recognize herself clearly. Ms. Song can be so loved by that gentleman, and naturally there is something about her. The vase alone is not worth so much effort. To be able to be with such a good person, she must be very good herself! What''s more, when she was a girl, she felt that Miss Song was particularly painful, not to mention men. Therefore, Mu Wei can fully understand the gentleman''s approach. "Okay," Song Yaoya thought for a while, and looked at Mu Wei, "So, you have to make a choice, whether you owe me the money or the money that Dijing owes" Huo Jiu''s eyes flashed approval. Six million is really nothing to Miss Song, but for Mu Wei, it is money that can save her from the fire. But in this world, you can get good rewards if you are not kind. Kindness can, but it can''t make the other party have an idea that I am rich and you can get it at will. (End of this chapter) Chapter 493： I choose to go with you! Chapter 493 I choose to go with you! Fang Gan''s gaze shifted from Song Yaoyao to Mu Wei, but he already had the answer in his heart. Sure enough, Mu Wei quickly made a choice. "I choose to owe you!" She took a deep breath, holding back her excitement. In fact, every time she stayed here one more day, Mu Wei would feel more fearful. All the people who come and go here are celebrities and nobles. In Dijing, the beauty of the car is the most indispensable, and you can even see the stars on TV here. In the eyes of truly powerful and rich people, it is nothing more than a plaything. The value of a set of jewelry they gave to their lover, a luxury car, far exceeded the debt she owed. In such an environment, Mu Wei did not believe that she could always strengthen her heart. Speaking of which, she was just a layman, and wanted to live a good life. But she didn''t want to give up her self-esteem for these foreign objects. What is the difference between living like that and the walking dead? "Miss Song, I choose to go with you!" Mu Wei repeated, she took a deep breath and said firmly. "it is good." Song Yaoya curled her eyes and showed her first smile since entering this conference room, "Huo Jiu, let her write the IOU, and in addition, send the money she owes to Manager Fang." "Yes, Miss Song." Huo Jiu took out the cheque book from his arms, signed a cheque worth six million and handed it to Fang Gan. Then walked to Mu Wei. Mu Wei swears that she must have seen the warning in Huo Jiu''s eyes. If she dares to think carefully, she has no doubt that this loyal follower of Miss Song will break her neck simply! "Miss Mu, sign it." Fang Gan held the check and sincerely congratulated Mu Wei, "Congratulations to Weiwei, and live a good life after going out. If possible, never come back again!" Dijing is not a good place. He has seen too many girls fall into it and become materialistic. For the money, they dare to do anything and sacrifice everything. Under the exquisite appearance is the rotten soul. Mu Wei quickly wrote down the IOU in duplicate, and with Fang Gan''s help, pressed her handprint. My heart loosened, and a tear came out of my eyes. She originally thought that she would be here all her life, paying for this unnecessarily debt. Unexpectedly, she still had a day to go out! "Thank you, Manager Fang." Mu Wei said dumbly and gratefully, if Dijing had any warmth, then this person must be Fang Gan. Although he likes to behave and slap horses, he treats girls with great respect and does not despise them because they do this business. "Hey! It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t cry. Work hard in the future and try to return the money to Miss Song as soon as possible." "Ok!" Mu Wei wiped away her tears and nodded heavily. Song Yaoya glanced at the IOU and threw it to Huo Jiu for safekeeping. "Let''s go." She walked out of the meeting room, and Mu Wei was too busy to keep up. In fact, she has a lot of questions in her mind, but she actually wants to know what Ms. Song did for. She didn''t even finish high school and couldn''t afford to repay so much money. But no matter how bad it is, it will not be worse than it is now. Therefore, Mu Wei''s heart is still calm. "Weiwei, where did you go? Shao Li couldn''t find you and you were tantrums! Tsk, I said you were really good, and you were good at catching it!" The woman who was talking was dressed very elegantly, and I didn''t know which lady it was. But with a single mouth, she immediately destroyed the good temperament she had finally disguised to the fullest! "I--" (End of this chapter) Chapter 494： Pangaozhier Chapter 494 Pan Gao Zhier Mu Wei clenched a fist and pursed her lips and whispered, "Xiaoxue, I''m not in Dijing anymore. Could you please tell Li Shao for me, I''m not interested in being his mistress, and I don''t plan to betray my body for money!" "what did you say?" The woman named Xiaoxue showed a funny expression, "Don''t do it? To put it lightly, what about the six million you owe? Is it paid off?" Her gaze lingered on Huo Jiu''s body, and a flash of jealousy flashed in her eyes. Since Mu Wei entered Dijing, her market has been very good. If it hadn''t been for Dijing''s rules and daring to force their employees here, once they were found, they would be beaten, or they would have lost their arms and legs. Therefore, even if many people are interested in Mu Wei and even throw a lot of olive branches on her, Mu Wei dismisses her. The girls who provoked Mu Wei to work at Dijing became increasingly uncomfortable one by one. In order to be able to find a long-term meal ticket, they tried to behave in front of the rich, and they were disgusted. But Mu Wei is different, a lot of people are sent to her to choose, she is rather pretentious, false high! "Could it be true?" Seeing Mu Wei didn''t say anything, Xiaoxue curled his lips and said with jealousy: "Your life is really good. It was this handsome guy who helped you pay off the debt? Why? How many years have you sold it?" "Xiaoxue, don''t speak too badly! I don''t have that kind of relationship with him!" Mu Wei gritted her teeth in embarrassment and said coldly. "Sneer--" Xiaoxue put her hands around her chest, disdainfully, "Do you think I would believe it? Li Shao chased you for so long, and every day there are endless flowers and gifts. I thought you would be with Li Shao. But it turned out that there was. The bigger Gao Zhier has climbed!" As she said, she twisted her waist and walked to Huo Jiu''s shoulder, chuckling her fingers on his shoulder, and said in a slight tone: "Handsome guy, what do you think of me?" Not only young, but also very good temperament. Even if you can''t be taken care of by him, you can have a night of spring supper, that''s a profit! Song Yaoya blinked innocently, staring at Huo Jiu faintly. The girl''s eyes were black, clear and clean, and Huo Jiu was guilty when she looked at it. He coughed, took two steps backwards to block Xiaoxue''s hand, curled his lips, "I don''t mind, but are you qualified?" "you--" Xiaoxue stared, her smile disappeared suddenly, she had seen someone with a poisonous mouth, but had never seen something so poisonous. "Handsome, you''re too much of this? No matter how I am, isn''t it better than her?!" She pointed at Mu Wei, unwilling to say. Mu Wei rolled her eyes silently, she really didn''t know where the women were offended. Is it just because she is unwilling to be with them or to be supported by the rich, so she will be isolated and despised? What the world is now! Huo Jiu smiled, slowly squeezed her chin and suddenly lifted it, squinted close to her, and asked in a low voice: "She is clean, how about you? How many men''s beds have you been in?" Xiaoxue''s small face flushed instantly, and she opened her mouth, "Who knows if she is fake, I..." "Xiaoxue! What are you doing here?!" Fang Gan came a step late, and when he saw this scene, he scolded him in a cold voice of unpleasantness, and quickly stepped forward to apologize to Song Yaoya, "Sorry, Miss Song, it is our Dijing people who are ignorant and ran into you." Song Yaoya shook his head and asked Xiaoxue curiously, "Do you have any enemies with her?" Shouldn''t the two be in a competitive relationship? She should be happy when Mu Wei is gone, how can she laugh at the yin and yang strangely. Miss Song? (End of this chapter) Chapter 495： Miss Song is a good person Chapter 495 Miss Song is a good person After Xiaoxue realized that she saw the girl standing behind Huo Jiu, her small face was beautiful and beautiful, like a magnificent begonia flower, which was so beautiful that she couldn''t move her eyes. She shook her head awkwardly. Mu Wei has always been low-key, and indeed has no grudges against her, but the high energy in her body just makes her displeased. Fang Gan was tired, he glared at Xiaoxue, "What are you doing here? Don''t go back to work?" "Manager Fang, I..." Xiaoxue stomped and asked: "Weiwei said she wasn''t here to do it. Is it true?" "Of course it is true," Fang Gan said with a smile, "It is Weiwei''s fate. When I met Miss Song, Miss Song paid back six million for her. She is not working in Dijing now. You have to bless her." Xiaoxue did not expect that it was not the young man she had tried to hook up with Mu Wei who had redeemed her. She was so embarrassed to die, she wanted to rush back to slap herself! "Excuse me, are you okay?" Song Yaoya asked, tilting her head, Qing Nuo''s voice with just the right sweetness. Xiaoxue shook her head, "No..." Fang Gan shook his head helplessly, and said, "Weiwei, if possible, go back to school and read again. Miss Song is a good person, and you must repay her. It is not a bad thing for girls to read more books, remember, Don''t forget your original intention!" Mu Wei nodded with red eyes, "I know." "Hey, let''s go." Fang Gan sent Song Yaoya to the door, and a young man with a greasy face chased him. At this moment, Song Yaoya, who was bent over and got into the car, turned his face inadvertently. The youth was startled, and immediately stopped. The car drove away quickly, and Fang Gan stood outside Dijing, watching the car go away. When everyone was gone, he was relieved, patted his clothes and turned back to Dijing. "Yo, Shao Li? Why did you come out." Fang Gan hurried forward and asked with a smile. "That one--" Li Sinian pointed to the outside, "Is the girl named Song just now?" Fang Gan was surprised, "Shao Li, do you know Miss Song?" Unexpectedly, Li Sinian hurriedly shook his head, "No...I am not qualified to know her. It was the last time I attended her sister''s birthday party, and I was lucky enough to meet her." The second daughter of the Song family was rumored in circles. , Who is about to become the mistress of the Song family, seems to be real, his throat moved, "Where is Weiwei? Why was she taken away by Miss Song? Can she offend Miss Song?" Li Sinian was also shocked when he saw Mu Wei''s face in Dijing for the first time. It looks too much like Song Jingwan! After investigating, he determined that Mu Wei was really not Song Jingwan, so he dared to attack her. He can''t reach the real daughter, but if this fake can be obtained, just looking at her face exactly like Song Jingwan will be enough to make people excited. "How can it be?" Fang Gan said cheerfully, "Miss Song is well, she came to redeem Weiwei for Weiwei, now she is no longer our Dijing person!" "Huh?" Li Sinian was startled, "it''s not Dijing''s?!" When Mu Wei was in Dijing, he couldn''t catch him. Now being shrouded by that one, can he touch it again? Li Sinian felt remorse and secretly rejoiced at the same time. He really hated himself for not doing it earlier, but then he thought about it and wanted him to really ignore Mu Wei''s resistance and force her. According to that Miss Song''s character, would he trouble him? (End of this chapter) Chapter 496： He called me Weiwei? Chapter 496 He called me Weiwei? "Yeah, it''s Weiwei who is not lucky enough to miss you Li Shao." Fang Gan knew that Li Sinian was pursuing Mu Wei recently. He pretended to be angry and cursed Mu Wei, and said in kindness: "Shao Li, we There are many beauties in Dijing, without Weiwei, there are other people, please go upstairs, I will help you to call a few more?" Li Sinian was desperate, and he recently fell in love with a Mu Wei. As for the other women in Dijing, they are indeed of high quality compared to those inferior places. But after watching it for a long time, you will get tired of it, okay? "No," he shook his head, and walked away, "I''ll come back another day." In a short time, he was not interested in Dijing anymore. The reason why she came every day was because Mu Wei was in Dijing, and now she was taken away by Miss Song. It would be difficult to see her again in the future. "Shao Li go slowly!" Li Sinian walked into the parking lot. He lowered his eyes and didn''t look ahead and almost hit someone. "Hey, how do you look at the road! Do you have long eyes?!" The girl''s words were so awful that Li Sinian frowned. "Okay, Yaoyao, don''t talk about it!" The voice was familiar. As soon as he raised his head, he saw a delicate face with a gentle temperament. He was taken aback for a moment, "Weiwei? Why are you answering again-uh, sorry Miss Song, I confessed to the wrong person." Song Jingwan was taken aback for a moment, and a touch of contemplation crossed her eyes. She looked at Li Sinian, she still knew each other. Immediately smiled gently and shook his head. "It doesn''t matter, Shao Li just came out of Dijing?" "Yes, Miss Song plays slowly. I have something to do, so I will leave first." After all, Li Sinian''s gaze crossed Song Jingwan''s face, nodded at her, and walked away quickly. The footsteps are hasty, as if someone is chasing behind. "What kind of person! I almost hit someone!" An Ruoyao spit out and saw Song Jingwan staring at Li Sinian''s back in a daze. She couldn''t help but bumped her with her elbow, "Jingwan, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it because of Li Sinian? " Li Sinian is the only son of the boss of the sailing ship industry. He is well-known in the circle for his romance. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Song Jingwan gave her angrily, and walked towards Dijing with her arm. "I just thought he looked at me very strangely, as if he knew me very well. You heard No? He called me Weiwei at first." "Vivi?" An Ruoyao laughed nonchalantly, "The number of women who have been in this Li Si''s bed is not one hundred or eighty. The ghost knows who his name is? Don''t think about it, there are still people in the world who look exactly like you. Isnt it possible to admit mistakes face to face?" That was said, but Song Jingwan was not comforted. As long as she thought of the eyes Li Sinian looked at her just now, her heart felt uncomfortable. At the same time, there is a feeling of flustery and irritability. "Let''s go, everyone is waiting for us inside! My Song Dahuahua, you are really suspicious these days!" An Ruoyao took Song Jingwan toward the inside, vomiting speechlessly. "Ok" Song Jingwan lowered her eyes, "I hope I have been thinking about it." ... Huo Jiu thought Song Yaoyao would bring Mu Wei back to Huo''s house, but she left Mu Wei on the way. "Bring your ID card?" Mu Wei got out of the heated car and shivered instantly when the wind blew. She nodded. Song Yaoya drew out a stack of banknotes and stuffed it into Mu Wei''s hand, "Go to the hotel by yourself, and I will contact you tomorrow." After that, she slammed the door and told Huo Jiu to drive. (End of this chapter) Chapter 497： I am not a virgin Chapter 497 I am not a Virgin The body wiped the hem of Mu Wei''s clothes and quickly left. She held the banknote in her hand, confused. Mu Wei had already prepared herself to help her as long as she did not violate the moral bottom line, no matter what Song Yao asked her to do. can-- Song Yaoyao was on the way, so she let her go down. He gave her so much money and asked her to find a hotel. In the car, Huo Jiu endured it, and asked, "Miss Song, why don''t you just take her back?" This is not more convenient. "Why take her back?" The girl lying in the back seat lowered her eyes, and the light and shadow outside the window quickly passed over her small face, reflecting a blank face, "Am I familiar with her?" "Uh" Huo Jiu really couldn''t understand Song Yaoyao. Sometimes she was naive like a child and made mistakes. But when she became cold, she was colder and ruthless than anyone else. "I thought you at least saw her pleasing to your eyes, so you would help her." After all, six million is not a small number. Especially before, Song Yaoya never touched the money in the account. It was the first time tonight. "laugh--" Hearing this, a soft laugh sounded from the back seat. Song Yaoya bends her knees, holding her face in her hands, "Huo Jiu, you are so innocent." In the dim car, her voice seemed strangely indifferent, "Do you really think that looking at her face, I can like it? Since six million has been spent, this six million is worth nothing. It''s worth it." Her lips were raised like petals, and her eyes were crooked. "After all, I don''t like to lose money, and I am not a Virgin." Saving her is not soft-hearted, but has another purpose. From the first sight of her-- Now that Mu Wei hit her under her eyelids, she happened to be trapped in the swamp again. This is the opportunity God passed to her. Is she a fool if she doesn''t seize it? The girl''s voice was still sweet and soft, and the tone of her speech was soft, but Huo Qi shivered for no reason. The scalp is numb. Sure enough, how could it be a simple white rabbit that can be liked by her husband? If you want to treat her as a white rabbit, there is no scum that deserves to be eaten. I dont know how you were eaten! "Miss Song is wise." Huo Jiu admired the five bodies, and the villain in his heart raised the banner high. Song Yao''s smiling eyes curled up like a bright moon. Deep in the dimple, it is like the sweetest honey in the world. "One more thing~ I don''t like the nasty smell on my own territory, so, Huo Jiu, do you understand?" "Yes" Huo Jiu smiled bitterly, "These things will never reach Mr.''s ears, please rest assured." It seems that I have to say hello to Fang Gan. Although Huo Yunque was in power, he rarely pursued what Song Yaoya did every day and who he met. He gave her the greatest degree of freedom and privacy, and he was confident that no matter how far and high she could fly, she would eventually return to his arms obediently. This is the self-confidence that belongs to mature men, who will never worry about gains or losses. ... "Brother, are you asleep~" The door was opened a crack, and a small head poked out from the outside. The little girl seemed to be exuding water vapor after bathing, and she ran in in her pajamas. The man sitting by the bed and reading did not lift his head, but waved to Song Yaoyao. Song Yao ran closer, slipped between the man''s arms and arched into his arms. And crawl on him with both hands and feet. A smile appeared in Huo Yunque''s eyes, and he leaned against the head of the bed without helping or stopping. Politely ask for a ticket Then I would like to ask everyone, do you need Brin to do activities? Because I drew a picture of a slender person, I saw a lot of cuteness with expectations. Then Brin will be updated on the 29th of this month, so there may be activities that day Basically, it is small things like pillows, small pendants, canvas bag water cups that are customized by people, but activities will naturally involve rewards, and I dont know if there will be cute little ones, so ask first, otherwise do Isn''t it too miserable if no one participates in the event? (End of this chapter) Chapter 498： How can a woman be useless! Chapter 498 How can a woman be useless! Because Huo Yunque took the book in one hand and turned the book in the other hand, this movement made Song Yaoyao a very limited range of actions. She crawled for a while, pursing her lips angrily, and squatted down on his waist. "Brother, you hug me~" The soft voice is sweet enough to overflow with honey. Huo Yunque stretched out his hand and hooked her into his arms. Teasing, "So useless?" These words irritated Song Yaoyao, she sullenly hummed, and suddenly threw Huo Yunque into the bed. Unprepared, the man fell heavily into the bed, his body bounced and his pajamas were scattered. He laughed helplessly, "What is this?" The light above his head was cast down and reflected on his blue lens, reflecting a color between blue and purple. Through the lens, something seems to be flowing in the deep pupils. Song Yaoyao put his hands on his chest and sat down on his waist condescendingly. Jiao said: "How can a woman say it''s useless?!" "cough--" Huo Yunque held his forehead and couldn''t help but laughed low. "Song Yaoyao, you learned this sentence in a novel, huh?" Song Yaoyao''s eyes flickered, and his heart was guilty for a moment. But quickly raised his head, "Anyway, don''t care where I studied! You apologize quickly, I''m obviously very useful, OK!" She leaned over and pulled the man''s earlobe with her little hand. Pretending to be a vicious threat, "Otherwise, I will punish you! Ooo!" The voice was so milky, but she thought she was fierce. Because of leaning over, the pink and tender pajamas collars are slightly open. Huo Yunque forced his smile back, his eyes gradually dimmed, and some emotions surged violently. Song Yaoya waited for a long time without waiting for a response. He looked down, and suddenly ran into the man''s black eyes, which were like thick ink. The hot in them made her heart beat sharply. "Brother, you-- yeah!" Before she finished speaking, the man had pinched her waist and lifted her off. The sky was spinning, and when Song Yaoya reacted, the positions of the two had changed. Anti-customer-oriented Song Yaoya blushed, her little hand pressed against the man''s chest, "Brother, brother, don''t mess around..." "Well," Huo Yunque''s fingers were long and slender. He slowly took off his glasses and threw them aside, raking the hair that fell from his forehead to the back of his head, slowly lowering his head, "I won''t mess around, I''ll take it slowly--" The cool fingers rubbed Song Yaoyao''s lips, and the man''s low, magnetic voice, in the quiet bedroom, was particularly confusing. "Crack..." The overhead chandelier is dimmed, only the wall lamp emits a slightly warm light yellow. Song Yaoya didn''t know where to look, her eyes moved away from the man''s clear and gentle face, and finally fell on his **** apple, her lips moved. "punishment." "punishment?" Song Yaoya blinked, repeating like a parrot. "Don''t you want to punish me? Come, let me see how useful you are." The man''s slender arm rested on her face, trapping Song Yao in a small space. The nose was filled with the clear fragrance from the man, as if it were going to penetrate her bones deeply. As long as the smell was smelled, Song Yao''s mood could be excited. She blushed, "This is... not so good..." The shy little eyes were shining, and the excitement was clearly suppressed. The wind outside the window hit the windowpane, making a slight noise. But this inverted bedroom is quieter. Chapter 500! Rub your hands in excitement, you know what I mean, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 499： It doesnt matter, i like you Chapter 499 is okay, I like you "It''s okay," Huo Yunque held her hands with one hand on top of her head, "No matter how much you are, I will forgive you" "Well" Song Yaoya''s lips were blocked, she thought to herself, is this position wrong? Since it is punishment? Shouldn''t she do it? But soon, all her consciousness was swallowed by the clear smell that seemed to come from the snow mountain. ... Song Yaoya leaned on her waist and sat up from the bed. She looked around, her brain was blank for a moment. Sitting on the bed blankly with the quilt close up, wearing pajamas well. She stared blankly at the frosted glass in the bathroom: Who am I? where am I? what did I do? Why am I so tired? Countless question marks revolved above Song Yaoya''s head. Just when she was in a daze, the frosted glass door was suddenly pushed open from inside. Song Yaoyao: "..." Then she couldn''t avoid it, and saw the man wearing only a bath towel. His black hair was slightly moist, and water drops across his cheeks, leaving a shallow and charming water mark. Even though she had watched it several times, Song Yaoya had to admit that every time she saw her brother, the deer in her heart was running rampant. No way, it''s just so boring. It turned out that she was a face dog, but she hadn''t encountered anything that moved her before. If you really met, then Song Yaoyao will let everyone know how far she can have no bottom line as an ultimate face dog! "What a coincidence?" Huo Yunque walked out, picked up the shirt on the chair and put it on. "Ah... everything is an accident! I swear!" Song Yaoyao''s cheeks flushed red, and he stretched out his hands to cover his eyes, but couldn''t help peeking through his fingers. She can understand why Huo Yunque is known as the person most women want to marry and the person most envied by men. He can drive women crazy and envy men just by standing there. The **** body is comparable to the top male model, the muscles are not too exaggerated, the lines and proportions are very beautiful. Coupled with his outstanding ability and his wealth- Song Yaoyao dare to say that few women can resist his temptation, right? Hey-- But what to do? Such a good man belongs to her! Today is also a day to love my brother~ Huo Yunque changed his clothes and walked over, tore off her pretentious hand covering her face, and looked at her with a smile: "If you want to see it, just look at it honestly, haven''t you seen it?" "brother!" She swished, and the loach seemed to get into the bed, only a pair of dark pupils were exposed, and she muffled: "How can you tell this kind of thing!" Huo Yunque liked her look of color and boldness. He curled his lips, his face was neither red nor gasping, and he was calm and relaxed. "He has a good appetite, classmate Song Yaoyao, it seems that you didn''t listen to the lecture well during physiology class. "I didn''t!" Song Yaoyao retorted with a bulge. "you have." Huo Yunque pulled her out of the bed and dug her out, "Since I wake up, I will go downstairs to have breakfast. Song Yao''s caterpillar seemed to wriggle twice, but was still pulled up. She was so annoyed that she raised her foot and kicked his leg, "I hate my brother." "Well--" Huo Yunque knelt on the ground, holding her little feet on her knees, slowly putting on socks for her. "It''s okay, I can just like you." "you--" Song Yaoya stared, akimbo angrily, "Brother, why don''t you play your cards according to common sense!" "Don''t move." Huo Yunque glanced at her warningly, put on her socks, and turned around to fetch clothes from the cabinet. Although the two did not live together, Song Yaoya occasionally stayed in his room, and he kept some of her clothes here. (End of this chapter) Chapter 500： Im a little rubbish Chapter 500, I''m a little rubbish Song slumped, and settled down. The curled black eyelashes flickered, and the eyeballs looked at the man before him. His gestures, a subtle expression on him. When you are not smiling, you will look very serious and scary. But he was doing something that no one else would have imagined would appear to him for a lifetime. Dress up the beloved little girl "Reach out." Song Yaoya obediently stretched out his hand. "Move a little bit." Song Yaoyao moved his little ass. She lay on the man''s shoulder, looking at the man''s profile, with sharp lines and a straight nose. With long and thin eyelashes, Song Yaoyao couldn''t help but stretched out his fingers and tapped. She couldn''t help but said, "Brother, you will spoil me like this!" "it''s okay." Song Yaoyao put his arms around his neck, "But, I''m going to become a **** when I stretch out my hand and open my mouth like this?" She thought it was bad, "And in the future I''m going to university, going to work, and leaving my brother , I dont know how to do anything?" As soon as the voice fell, her small chin was pinched and her lips hurt. The man''s phoenix eyes narrowed into a long narrow line, his voice was extremely deep, "Do you still want to leave me?" "I..." Song Yaoya wanted to say that she couldn''t get tired of being with him every day, she would grow up and learn to work. But looking at the man''s face visibly sinking. She immediately slammed into his arms and shook her head frantically, "No no, I love my brother the most. If there is magic in the world, I hope I can make my brother smaller so that I can take my brother with me wherever I go. La~" The coax is very insincere. Huo Yunque snorted and squeezed her face, "Little liar." He suddenly bent over and hugged her in his arms, turned and walked out. "not enough." "What?" Song Yaoya hugged his neck quickly, tilting his head in confusion. Huo Yunque curled his lips and answered speciously, "I will try my best." I can''t do anything to leave you spoiled, just as my little trash. "Eh?" Song Yaoya scratched his head. Today is also a day when I dont understand my brother! ... "Miss Song, this is all the information of Mu Wei from childhood, including the school she attended and the reasons why she owed 6 million in debt, are recorded in detail. Huo Jiu put a document bag wrapped in kraft paper on the desk and said softly. "Huh? Did you investigate her?" Song Yaoya took it, unsealed it, and made a thick stack of it inside. Unexpectedly, Huo Jiu''s ability to do things is so outstanding, she raised her brows. "Yes, I''m sorry I didn''t discuss it with you in advance. But since your husband gave me to Miss Song you, then Miss Song''s safety is the most important to me. And the timing of her appearance was too coincidental, so I started to kill someone. Go check it out." "You did very well." Song Yaoya looked at those photos, Mu Wei''s photos were few, and on each one, there was another little boy. The little boy looked pretty when he was young, with red lips and white teeth. But the longer the uglier It''s not ugly, how can I say, the face is still the same, but the eyes become muddy, and the temperament is very wretched. Just looking at the photos makes people dislike it. "This person is?" Song Yaoya looked at the back of the photo, which clearly wrote the date and age of each photo. Mu Wei''s photo was stopped at the age of ten, and after that, she did not have any photos. "Her brother, Miss Song--" "Ok?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 501： Give the Song family a big gift Chapter 501 Sending a gift to the Song family Huo Jiu''s eyes fell on the pile of documents, becoming a little serious. "I dont know if its my illusion, Mu Weis life experience seems to have no problem at all. But this is also the most weird place for me. There are people who look similar in the world, but Mu Wei and Song Jingwan, if they wear With the same clothes, I am afraid that even their biological parents cannot tell who is who." Song Yaoya opened the documents one by one. In fact, there was nothing to look at. All the growth trajectories were normal and ordinary. "So?" She knocked on the table, motioning Huo Jiu to continue. "Miss Song, I think Mu Wei''s existence is suspicious! And I ordered someone to take her DNA and compare it with the Song family. The result is no blood relationship!" Behind it is like there is a big hand controlling everything, but why? The Song family can barely be regarded as a wealthy family, but it would not consume such a large amount of manpower and material resources to conceal Mu Wei''s identity. Song Yaoya listened calmly, and paused. "Huo Jiu-" The girl''s voice was soft, Huo Jiu was stunned, and when he raised his head, he met Song Yaoyao''s clean and clear eyes. She asked gently: "Did you forget Liu Yu?" Huos family has a doctor and related medical equipment. Why do you have to go outside for DNA testing? Huo Jiu: "...I forgot." He swears that he definitely saw contempt in Song Yaoya''s eyes. Huo Jiu was in a rare embarrassment. He said in embarrassment: "Then I will let someone send a copy of her DNA sample to Liu Yu, so that he can compare it as soon as possible." Said he was going to walk outside the study. "No need." Song Yaoya stopped him, "Whether it''s accident or someone deliberately did it, it doesn''t matter. But I am more inclined to accident. I just looked at it. Mu Wei''s hometown is not in Fengcheng, but in Jiangshui City." The six million is not what she owes, but her brother. But her brother used her ID card as a collateral, and even threatened to take a luo photo of her. If she doesn''t help him to pay off the debt, she must send a copy to everyone who knows her so that everyone knows how shameless she is. "Miss Song, what on earth do you want?" Huo Jiu began to be puzzled. Song Yaoyao had no intention of concealing Huo Jiu. In fact, the person Huo Yunque gave to her was very satisfactory in all aspects. Can protect her and help her with work. "Send the Song family a big gift." She smiled with crooked eyes, and the one who smiles is called innocence. A pair of eyes smiling like crescent moons, somehow made Huo Jiu think of a cunning animal: fox "Okay, then everything will be done according to Miss Song''s intentions. Just remember that you must be careful not to put yourself in danger." Otherwise, he would have ten heads and would not be able to deal with him. "rest assured." Song Yaoya collected the documents and walked out with her hands. He suddenly remembered when passing by Huo Jiu, and asked: "By the way, Huo Jiu, Mu Wei''s DNA, is there a way to make it blood related to the Song family?" "Of course." Huo Jiu nodded immediately, "Very simple." "No matter which hospital?" "Yes," Huo Jiu affirmed again, he smiled confidently, "because, no matter how they check, the result will be the same. Unless, Song Jingwan is not Song Rui''s species" "Oh~~" Song Yaoya little Huo Jiu, "Huo Jiu, you are so treacherous~ Much smarter than Huo Qi." "Ah...Thank you Miss Song for the compliment." Huo Jiu smiled wryly. Smarter than Huo Qi? He reluctantly took this as a compliment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 502： Admit mistake again Chapter 502 admits wrong again "Sneez" Huo Qi, who was doing the recording, sneezed without warning, which was very clear in the silent meeting room. Faced with countless eyes, Huo Qi pulled his lips and showed a polite smile. But my heart was slandering crazy: Huo Jiu must be cursing me! Pooh! ... As the new year approached, Song Yaoyao had to go out. Stop by and visit the ancient city over there. I heard that Director Kang was also filming there. Song Yaoyao also brought a lot of special products that are only available in Fengcheng. He was going to visit him when that time comes, and steal the teacher by the way. When Tang Xinrou heard this, she naturally raised her hands and feet to follow her. At that time, the three of them were having a dinner together. Xu Yue heard the words and took out his mobile phone and made a call out, "Hello? Mom, I''m going out with friends for a few days and give me some money." Tang Xinrou: "???" Xu Yue smiled, "You''re like a bug." Tang Xinrou: "..." Oh shit! Why do you feel that IQ has been soaring since Xu Yue stopped being friends with Song Jingwan? She can''t bully her now! So angry! It was originally determined to be three people. But the night before departure, Tang Xinrou was chatting in the group, and Han Jun asked: Its a holiday, should we team up for fun? I heard that Mongolia has opened a new ski resort, let''s go skiing together! Tang Xinrou said that she was going to Jiangshui City with Song Yaoyao. That said, it''s over One by one in the group appeared. Fortunately, it''s a small group, otherwise I''m afraid that I''m going to save my grandfather like Calabash Baby. Shen Xun: Jiangshui City? It just happens to be boring, I also go to play Han Jun: Then I will go too! An Feiran: Since everyone has gone, how can I be spared? [/laugh] Tang Xinrou: Fuck! Are you guys? ! Shen Xun: It''s the same with you. Tang Xinrou: Bah! Can my mother be the same as you? How can you little people get involved in the relationship between me and I? Tang Xinrou: [My palace does not die, you are a concubine after alljpg] ... In this way, it was originally decided that only Song Yaoyao would set off, but on the day of departure, it became a small tour group. All the people in the group are handsome men and beauties, very eye-catching. Because Jiangshui City and Fengcheng are some distance away, so the group chose to take a plane. They bought the ticket at 3 o''clock in the afternoon, and it was already 2:30 by the time. Fortunately, they are VIP channels, and someone has done all the formalities for them in advance, so there is no need to worry. "Yaoyao, let''s sit together!" Tang Xinrou took Song Yaao and walked inward. "Wait, there is one more person." Song Yaoya shook his head and motioned to wait a while. "What?!" Tang Xinrou was shocked, "Baby! How many green hats did you wear for me!" She was in distress, covering her face and crying. Song Yaoya patted her on the back perfunctorily, and Nuo Nuo said, "Don''t worry, there will be more in the future. You should adapt in advance." "Puff" Xu Yue smiled, almost squirting the water out of her mouth. Tang Xinrou: "..." It''s over, what exactly has her Xiaochun gone through? It''s sluggish, and it''s no longer the time when she couldn''t understand the sorrowful words before! Mu Wei resisted going back to that city and home from the heart. But Song Yaoyao is now her creditor and has repaid her huge debts. If it weren''t for Song Yaoyao, she is still in Dijing. Seeing a group of people from a distance, including Song Yaoyao as the leader, Mu Wei hurriedly greeted him. "Miss Song, you have been waiting for a long time." Tang Xinrou and others looked at it carelessly. "Fuck Song Jingwan?!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 503： Admit mistake again Chapter 503 admits wrong again Mu Wei was embarrassed, and she had to explain again, "Sorry, you admitted the wrong person." Xu Yue raised her eyebrows and looked at her with arms folded. "Acknowledging the wrong person? Impossible! Song Jingwan what tricks do you want to play?" Tang Xinrou rolled her eyes, "Baby, is it Song Jingwan who you said you want to wait for? I don''t want to travel with her! It''s disgusting!" Mu Wei listened awkwardly, feeling quite at a loss. These young boys and girls were dressed brightly, with bodyguards behind them. Between the eyebrows and eyes is full of willfulness and publicity, either rich or noble. But she stood out of this group of people. She didnt know how to explain, so that those who were hostile to her could believe her, she could only look at Song Yaoyao helplessly, Miss Song, please help me explain, I really dont know the name Song Jingwan. people." "Okay Rourou, she is not Song Jingwan, take a closer look." Song Yaoya grabbed the emotional Tang Xinrou and said softly. "Really?" Tang Xinrou looked at Mu Wei suspiciously, her eyes full of scrutiny. Mu Wei smiled bitterly and nodded, "Really, my name is Mu Wei." She knows it now, Song Jingwan''s estimate is very annoying, and none of these people like her. Coincidentally, she looked a lot like that named Song Jingwan. Do not-- It should be said to be very similar, because only in this way can everyone who has seen her admit her wrong. Mu Wei''s hair is very long, almost reaching the waist. Song Jingwan''s hair, which I saw not long ago, was only half as long as hers, and the girl''s hair was obviously dyed and looked a little frizzy. Unlike Song Jingwan, although Tang Xinrou hates her, she has to admit that Song Jingwan is really careful in maintaining herself. The hair is jet-black and the skin is tender. At first glance, this girl looked like Song Jingwan''s facial features were carved out of the same mold, but if you look closely, you can see the difference between the two of them. Compared with Song Jingwan, she is too rough. "Let''s go, it''s time to board the plane." Seeing that Tang Xinrou had reluctantly believed her explanation, Song Yaoya took the lead toward the boarding gate. After getting on the plane, Tang Xinrou naturally squeezed with Song Yaoya, while Xu Yue, grandiosely, occupied another position. Han Jun and Shen Xun''an are together, and Mu Wei is alone. But this didn''t make her feel embarrassed, on the contrary, she felt relieved. These people looked about her age, but they gave people a sense of oppression, but they were not weak at all. "Baby..." Tang Xinrou looked at Song Yaoya''s face with a distressed look, "Did you find something?" "Huh?" Song Yaoya held the book and raised his eyes. "What did you say?" "on" "She meant, did you discover that Mu Wei is Song Jingwan''s younger sister? After all, you and Song Jingwan are twins, but they don''t look alike at all." Xu Yue said lazily. "Fuck Xu Yue! No one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak!" Tang Xinrou glared at her. Xu Yue shrugged, "I''m just explaining the facts." "Shit fact! I didn''t think so!" Tang Xinrou said with a guilty conscience. The sun at three o''clock in the afternoon was quite strong, shining on the girl''s small face like a jade through the plane glass. Song Yaoyao turned the book without changing her face, "If you make any more noise, get off the plane and go." In a word, Xu Yue and Tang Xinrou stared at each other silently, and then turned their heads in disgust. Quiet all around. (End of this chapter) Chapter 504： Crew pick-up Chapter 504 The crew picks up By the time Jiangshui City, it was already dark. As soon as he stepped off the plane, the oncoming moist air made Tang Xinrou yell comfortably, "Cool!" The cold in Fengcheng is that dry and cold, like a knife when it is scratched on people. She has to waste a lot of work every day to replenish water, otherwise she will definitely become a desert. The wetness of Jiangshui City finally made her feel some comfort. The group took their luggage, and when they walked toward the exit, they saw a sign in the lobby with the name of Song Yaoyao written on it. "Fairy, look at" Xu Yue pointed to the young man holding the sign, and asked, "You come to Jiangshui City, does anyone else know?" Song Yaoya also froze, and approached suspiciously. Before he could speak, the young man said excitedly, "You are Miss Song? I was sent by Kang Dao to pick you up! Kang Dao is still filming and can''t go away at the moment, so I specially asked me to wait for you here. Say that if you arrive, I will take you directly." "Uncle Kang?" Song Yaoyao''s eyes lit up slightly, "I didn''t tell him when I would arrive." The young man touched the back of his head, "Hey, Director Kang checked the flight information and wanted to surprise you. By the way, Miss Song, my name is Liu Wu, and you call me Xiaowu!" Tang Xinrou hugged her arms, pretending to be angry and teasing, "Oh, look, are all of us air? Miss Song is long and Miss Song is short. It seems that we are not very popular" "Ah...no no no!" Liu Wu hurriedly waved his hand, he was tall and thin, and looked very clever. Seeing that Tang Xinrou didn''t seem to be really angry, she clasped her fists in weird hands and thought deeply, "I''m sorry, all mistakes are small mistakes. You have a lot of beautiful women, so let''s go around the small ones!" "Puff--" Tang Xinrou said in an unpleasant manner: "Sure enough, it''s the crew, the drama!" "Hey," Liu Wu smirked, "Handsome boys and beauties, the car is already waiting outside. Please follow me. I will contact Director Kang later to see if I can take you directly to the crew or go to dinner. Studio City There is a very delicious hot pot restaurant nearby, which tastes very good." "Hot pot restaurant!" Song Yaoyao''s voice seemed to rise a degree, and his eyes were shining. It was very different from the calm and indifferent appearance just now. An Feiran and others laughed secretly. Shen Xun put one hand in his pocket, and casually threw the backpack on his shoulder, the smile in his eyes was not obvious. Mu Wei followed these people out almost blankly. This was the first time in her life that she had taken a plane and set foot in a circle that did not belong to her. Everything seems extraordinarily unreal. There were a few nanny cars parked outside, and Liu Wu greeted them graciously, "Ladies, please get in the car first, and leave the luggage to me." Song Yaoya paused, looking at Xiao Wu''s lean appearance, hesitated, "Are you sure?" "A trivial trivial! Miss Song, I''ve done a lot of rough work on the crew, don''t underestimate me!" Liu Wu bends his arms weirdly and pats his non-existent muscles. As if to prove himself, he walked to the trunk, picked up a light blue 27-inch suitcase, and howled, "Hey!" however-- After a lot of effort, the suitcase could leave the ground. Want to move into the trunk, this little strength is not enough... "puff" Tang Xinrou burst into laughter. Liu Wu said, "This...what''s in this suitcase?" He really didn''t lie just now. He moved a lot of props in the crew, but in this suitcase, it was as heavy as a piece of pure iron. Please don''t underestimate the girl''s suitcase. Thank you, because the things inside are only you can''t think of, you can''t do it without them! (End of this chapter) Chapter 505： I dont want to talk to naive ghosts Chapter 505 I don''t want to talk to naive ghosts Tang Xinrou spread her hands, "Skin care products." This skin care product should be divided into water cream, day cream and night cream, eye cream and neck cream. There are also masks, which are divided into cleansing masks, moisturizing masks, emergency masks, whitening masks. Facial cleansers are indispensable, plus cosmetics, base makeup products, make-up products, there are a lot of them. A suitcase is almost full, how can it not be heavy? Liu Wu''s eyes turned black: "..." Women are terrible. "Let me do it." Song Yaoyao closed the book''pop'', swept into Tang Xinrou''s arms, and took the suitcase in Liu Wu''s hand. Liu Wu hurriedly stopped, "Don''t, Miss Song, let meuh" I saw that petite girl who looked like a doll, carrying a suitcase that looked like a piece of iron with one hand, lifted it easily, and the suitcase was thrown into the trunk. Liu Wu twitched the corners of his mouth. Seeing Song Yaoyao went to pick up other things, he unbelievingly reached out and pulled the suitcase. It is still full of weight. Therefore, it is not his illusion. But he, too weak-- Tang Xinrou couldn''t bear to let Song Yaoyao work hard, and hurriedly went to help. A big hand blocked Song Yaoya''s movements, she raised her eyes and met the boy''s stern brows. Shen Xun gave a smirk, "Big Brother, do you look down on me? With me, why do you get this kind of wheel? Huh?" He gently pushed away Song Yaoyao and walked towards the trunk with the suitcase easily. Because of the force, the green veins bulged slightly on the back of the hand, full of male strength and tension. "Two over there," Shen Xun stood in the back of the car and squinted, "When did you go to Country T, even your gender changed?" Only girls can enjoy the privileges. What''s the matter with the two big men standing there. Han Jun touched his nose, hurried over, and said as he walked: "Then what, am I not giving you a chance to show off your male style?" "Idiot! How is this word used?" Shen Xun kicked his feet up. Han Jun smiled and jumped away. Compared to the two, An Feiran was much quieter and peaceful, he just walked aside quietly, preparing to carry his luggage. Tang Xinrou curled her lips when she saw this, and pushed a small suitcase to him, "Here, bring this to me, be careful, don''t mark it!" "okay." An Feiran obediently picked up the small suitcase. Shen Xun had just moved a few iron suitcases and shook his arms. When he turned his head and saw An Feiran like this, he sneered, "An Feiran, did you eat?" An Feiran glanced at him slowly, without saying a word. Tang Xinrou was unhappy, "Shen Xun, do you like An Feiran, or why do you aim at him every day? He is the only one in your eyes?" "Ifuck!" Shen Xun was disgusted enough, "I have a normal sexual orientation. If you dare to slander Laozi, beware of me beating you!" "Hey, I''m so scared!" Tang Xinrou made a grimace at him, pulled Song Yaoya into the car with a smile, and turned her head, "Who is that, An Feiran! Come here and take a car with us!" "Just come." An Feiran went back to put other luggage into the trunk, and was about to get on the bus. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, and then, the only empty seat in the car was occupied. The boy laughed badly. He had nowhere to put his long legs in the car. He languidly turned his lips towards An Feiran, "Oh, sorry, I came up first." An Feiran glanced at Shen Xun speechlessly, then turned to get into another car. He didn''t want to talk to naive ghosts. (End of this chapter) Chapter 506： Come to the crew Chapter 506 comes to the crew Finally, after Liu Wu contacted Kang Yuan, he directly took Song Yaoyao and his party to the crew. The airport is some distance away from the film and television city. By the time it arrives, it is completely dark. The movie city wall stands tall and majestic in the night. Without too much commercial development, it looks antique. Walking into the city is like traveling to ancient times in an instant. Kang Yuan has a rule in filming that he is not allowed to visit the troupe. Therefore, if you want to see Reuters and tidbits, you can only wait for the official release. Moreover, all staff members above and below have signed confidentiality agreements, and no one will disclose their privacy. When a group of beautiful girls and boys who are comparable to celebrities walked into the crew, it really attracted everyone''s attention. The shooting location was in a courtyard, and artificial snow fell from the sky one after another, and a thick layer had already accumulated on the ground. The actress dangled Wia and was fighting with several men in black. The posture is beautiful, but without losing tension. Even without the blessing of the filter, just witnessing this scene is already beautiful and thrilling. The long sword danced a sword flower in her hand, bringing the surrounding snow to spin. The snow is getting bigger, she is dressed in white, her hair is like a waterfall, and the beauty is unreal. A group of people stood quietly, and when the scene was finished, Kang Yuan signaled it was all right. The assistant of the female celebrity over there rushed forward, the staff unlocked Wia for her, and the assistant put on her a coat. The actress with excellent facial expression management in front of the camera gave a mouthful of white mist, and her cold lips were shaking. "Thank you, everyone, here today." "Also hard to direct." "Thank you director, thank you everyone!" The actors greeted each other, their eyes shifting to Song Yaoyao and others. Tang Xinrou was extremely excited, "Ahhhh, it''s Jiaren Min! She really looks better at me! She is so immortal!" Compared to her, Mu Wei only feels unreal. She actually saw a star? Or is it an international famous guide and new traffic queen Min Jiaren? "Baby wait for me, I''m going to ask for an autograph!" Tang Xinrou ran away after speaking. Xu Yue was speechless, "Is she not confident about her appearance?" Min Jiaren doesn''t think she looks good. If you really like beautiful women, just look at your face in the mirror? Song Yao smiled and smiled sweetly, "It''s good for her to be happy." She seemed to be a royal sister, but when she became familiar with it, she realized that her personality was really detached. He is also generous and cheerful, not because of his family background and looks, he feels superior. "Fairy, come!" Kang Yuan, who was still serious just now, put down the machine, and when he saw Song Yaoyao, he smiled like a flower. He beckoned to Song Yaoyao, his gaze flicked across An Feiran''s face. An Feiran bent his eyes and nodded in greeting. "You can look around, I''ll go find Uncle Kang first." Song Yaoya waved his hand and ran away. "Yuyao, how are you studying lately?" "I read almost all the books you recommended to me, oh yes, this is a note." She took the note from her backpack and handed it to Kang Yuan, sitting on the little horse next to him, very well-behaved. In fact, Kang Yuan just asked casually, that the character of a child at this age has not yet settled down. Temporary interest cannot last long. But when he opened the notebook and saw the first page, he was surprised. To get a feeling from the heart, there are many directors who need to explore for many years to understand the truth and tricks, and they are recorded in it. "It''s all your own thoughts?" Kang Yuan asked excitedly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 507： Apprentice Chapter 507 Apprentice "Ah...yes." Song Yaoya blinked. She didn''t understand what Kang Yuan was excited about. She asked carefully, "Uncle Kang, did I write it wrong? These are my own thoughts, which may not be correct..." "No, no, you must not have such thoughts!" Kang Yuan hurriedly interrupted her, "If you want to be a director, you have to shoot your own style. This is very important, so you don''t have to pursue that you have to be like others. In that case, the works you shoot in the future, It can only be reduced to the masses!" When he flipped through those notes, and then looked at Song Yaoyao, his eyes were like seeing his own baby, making Song Yaoyao get all hairy and move her **** uncomfortably. "Uncle Kang..." Can you stop looking at me like that, it''s embarrassing. Song Yaoya tried to avoid Kang Yuan''s hot sight. After all, the director is on the crew and generally doesn''t pay much attention to it. He has a big beard, looks sloppy, and looks like he''s forty or fifty years old. On the other hand, Song Yaoya contrasted sharply with him, with his skin like white porcelain and his facial features like a doll. It''s weird how they look like this. From a distance, Tang Xinrou, who came back with her autograph, looked at this scene suspiciously, and asked Xu Yue: "You said, Kang Dao doesn''t have any special habit, right?" Xu Yue rolled her eyes and was unable to complain, "Idiot." "Hey!" Tang Xinrou was angrily, "Are you starting again? Look down on someone!" Xu Yue drifted away from her slowly. But fortunately, Kang Yuan only looked at Song Yaoyao for a while and then looked away, "Oh, I thought it was a pity. If you were an actor, you would definitely be a big hit. But now it seems that your talent in directing is even more impressive. Amazing." Song Yaoyao''s eyes lit up, "Really?" "I stay in Jiangshui City and can''t walk away now, and then I call back and ask someone to take some notes from my study to you." The notes of the international director, that''s a treasure! It is knowledge that can''t be learned from books! Although Song Yaoya was excited, he still asked in a low voice, "Uncle Kang, would this be bad?" "What''s so good? We are getting old, and there is no dazzling in the new generation of directors. Is it just watching our film and television circle that have finally risen to decline? The future belongs to you young people." Kang Yuan said with emotion. Song Yaoyao touched her heart, and she suddenly had a thought. Blushing and asked embarrassedly: "Uncle Kang, can I worship you as a teacher?" "What did you say?" Kang Yuan was taken aback. He had never had such a thought, but when Song Yaoya mentioned it, he couldn''t hold back his thoughts. Kang Yuan had never had this kind of thought before, because he hadn''t met a good seedling that made his heart beat. But now-- "Can''t it?" Song Yaoya was a little lost, she stood up with her notes, "I know that my request is too much, although it is so, I still thank Uncle Kang for being willing to teach me." "No, it''s not." Kang Yuan hurriedly stopped her, "How could I not want to!" He laughed, "Come! Take it now! From now on you will be my apprentice! But I can tell you that I want me to teach you, you You can no longer let others be your master, you know?" He can imagine that such a good seedling will appear in front of others in the future. Those old guys will definitely be jealous. Song Yaoya was taken aback, but he didn''t expect the surprise to come so quickly. She reacted and immediately nodded and smiled, "Well, thank you Uncle Kang-no, thank you teacher!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 508： This my student Chapter 508 This student "Hey!" Kang Yuan was called comfortably. The most regrettable thing in his life is that he can''t find outstanding students and pass on his life experience to the other party. Now, he finally doesn''t have to worry. Several people played with the crew for a while, and set off for the hot pot restaurant. The hot pot restaurant is hidden in a small alley, very remote. But as soon as I entered, my eyes widened. The decoration of the lobby is very simple and elegant, the air exudes the aroma of wood, and the sound of gurgling water in the ears. Stepping on the small wooden arch bridge, the small landscape underneath is made into the shape of a creek. Among a few pebbles, a few koi live in the gaps. White mist drifted slowly beside the lotus, and there was a dry ice machine next to it. Seeing Song Yaoyao looking seriously, Kang Yuan showed off cheerfully, "What''s the matter, isn''t it?" "It can''t be seen from the outside, only when I walked in did I find that there is a cave in the sky." Song Yaoyao sincerely exclaimed. "Haha, because I have been staying for a long time, I know what to eat and play here. I know how to eat and play here. Gai Minger asks Xiao Wu to take you around. He is the old fried dough stick here, so I know where to go." The boss looks like a Maitreya Buddha, with a three-point smile on his face. "Director Kang, are you here again?" "Hey, Lao Geng, are there any boxes?" "Yes, I''ll keep it for you!" Old Geng nodded repeatedly, his eyes lingering on the people behind Kang Yuan, his eyes flashed with surprise, "Oh, where did you dug a good seedling? It looks like it''s still there. Reading? You are so handsome!" "Hey--" Kang Yuan waved his hand and pointed at Song Yaoya, "This is my student, and the others are all her classmates, who came to play with. Oh that, Xiao Rou, come here." He laughed a lot today, which made the other leading actors who followed him slapped their tongues, and then heard that he used the word student when introducing Song Yaoyao. When they looked at each other, they all saw surprise in each other''s eyes. When did Director Kang accept his apprentice? If this is the case-- It is not necessary to have a good relationship with this innocent little apprentice, this is the only student of Kang Dao! "Good uncle." Song Yaoya greeted softly. Old Geng exulted, "Hey! The little girl looks like a real sign! Director Kang is a famous one, follow Director Kang and study hard! Uncle is waiting to see your movie!" Song Yaoya loves to hear these words, and his smile is even sweeter. Kang Yuan walked in with Lao Geng and introduced Tang Xinrou to him, "This is the second female in my last movie called Tang Xinrou. How about it? Not bad?" Tang Xinrou was rarely shy, blushing and waved her hands again and again, "Where is it?" Director Kang, you are absurd! "Hey! You don''t know about that." Stepping up the steps to the second floor, passing through the long corridor, Lao Geng pushed open a box and turned to Tang Xinjudo: "Our director Kang, I don''t like it. The praiser, he wants to say hello, that is definitely not a lie. I believe in the vision of Director Kang, little girl! I am waiting for you to win the prize!" After a few words, Tang Xinrou felt agitated. "Get, get prizes?" Later, whenever he got a trophy, Tang Xinrou thought of this inadvertent remark. It became the driving force for her to move forward. As long as you shoot, you must do your best. Fans also know that she never used a stand-in, no matter how dangerous the scene was, she played in person. Just to live up to fans, directors, and friends. During the meal, Song Yaoya was naturally arranged to sit with Kang Yuan again. She is sitting on the right hand side of Kang Yuan and An Feiran on the left side. (End of this chapter) Chapter 509： I show you a baby Chapter 509 I will show you a baby No one thought much about this, but thought it was a coincidence. An Feiran was very quiet at the dinner table, only occasionally, when Kang Yuan''s water glass was empty, she would fill him up carefully. But he has always been gentle, and even if he did, it would not make people feel abrupt. Kang Yuan was happy today and inevitably drank a few more glasses. "Uncle, drink less." When Kang Yuan picked up the cup again, a white hand blocked his movement. Tang Xinrou was taken aback, moved her lips, and desperately winked at him, but An Feiran didn''t see it. The protagonists looked at each other, knowing that Kang Dao had a bad temper and was addicted to alcohol. If anyone wants to stop him from drinking, it''s light to scold you. but-- Kang Yuan tonight is so good-tempered that they refresh their cognition again. "If you don''t drink, you don''t drink, it''s so generous." Kang Yuan put down the wine glass angrily and gave An Feiran a glance. An Feiran smiled shyly, and pushed the water glass in front of him, "Sipping a drink to be happy, drinking a lot and hurting the body, drink some water." The male looks fair and graceful. He laughed cleanly and tightly, making people reluctant to be angry with him. Reluctantly, Kang Yuan picked up his water glass and groaned and drank it, and said helplessly, "Is this all right?" "You drink slowly--" An Feiran was funny. Why do you drink like a child? Everyone only felt that the atmosphere between the two was too harmonious, but An Feiran has always been low-key. Even the friends around him didn''t know the true relationship between him and Kang Yuan. "Teacher, I have something I want to show you." After three rounds of wine, everyone has almost eaten. Song Yaoya took out a stack of bound notebooks from his backpack, sixteen single-sided printing, and three simple words on the cover. "Lock Palace Wall" "Oh? What is this? You wrote it? The name is not very attractive." "Bought it." Song Yaoyao explained. He tutted, leaned back into the chair lazily, and turned to the first page In the 13th year of the Showa era, the residence of the prefect of Shimizu "Auntie, I am also Daddy''s daughter. Why can the eldest sister and the second elder sister do whatever they want, but I have to pretend to be stupid and be a kid? I am not convinced!" "Snapped--" "You still can''t stop talking?!" The weak woman winked at the maid, and the maid quickly walked out the door and looked around. Seeing a maid looking into her head, her expression changed immediately, and she cursed: "A dead little hoof! You can wander around in the master''s yard? If you are not honest, beware of your tricks!" "Sister, the maidservant is wrong, please ask my sister to spare the maidservant once!" The maid hurriedly knelt down and told me. The maid lied inwardly, "Hurry up and get out of work?!" Dismissed the maid who wanted to eavesdrop, the maid hurried back to shut the door and stood outside to guard. In the room. The weak woman coughed violently, pinching her kerchief and pointing at her, "Madam domineering, your face already arouses her a lot of jealousy, and if everything is better than her child, this house can still tolerate it. you?" "Then it''s not in the house! When the daughter is ready, she must take her aunt out to live!" "Shut up! These words are not allowed to be said in the future!" The woman''s eyes were red, "I am incompetent, low in status, and unable to protect you. If something happens to you, how can I live?" As soon as the voice fell, tears fell. Liu Yan, who was still very tough just now, hurriedly stepped forward and hit her face with the woman''s hand again and again, "Yan''er knows it''s wrong! I''m making my auntie sad. Yan''er won''t mention it anymore. " ... Just the first act is full of tension. The protagonists were very curious, but didn''t dare to ask. (End of this chapter) Chapter 510： Dont walk around Chapter 510 Don''t walk around But seeing Kang Yuan''s brows frowning and tightening, he thought he didn''t like this notebook, but suddenly he clapped his hands and laughed. "Okay! This book is interesting, did you change it?" Generally, after buying the copyright, there are still many things to do before shooting. Just changing the novel into a script is a difficult step. There are few things to consider in a novel, as long as it can attract readers, lengthen the length of the text by the way, and fill in some meaningless words, as long as the reader buys it. But if you want to make a novel, you have to consider whether what happened in it is realistic and whether it can pass the trial. And those meaningless plots must be deleted and modified, so to speak, the essence of the entire book must be extracted and then enlarged. The first half of the one that Song Yaoya showed him was a bit like the director''s book he often made. A short paragraph and a short paragraph, including shots, switching, specific descriptions of the character''s attitude, how to do it, etc... Although jerky, Kang Yuan saw unlimited potential from her. "Although the name is not attractive, the content is very interesting. However, this subject matter is not suitable for making a movie, but you can make a TV series to practice hands. I was still saying some time ago that the current Gongdouju Zhaidouju on the market looks like The children play house. The hostess is really good and beautiful, kind and weak. This has to be in the real ancient back house palace, but you can''t survive one episode! It''s you, the hostess is interesting, and it''s not good from the beginning. " He is not stingy with his compliments, but when he sees unsatisfactory things, he will also criticize two sentences, "This is not right, it is not logical. I recommend a few books for you, and you can find them. Also, if there are Time, take advantage of the holiday, you can read more history books. Although it is a bit obscure, but many things in it are still worth learning." Since Song Yaoyao became his student, Kang Yuan would naturally consider everything. Blindly complimenting her, it is nothing to praise her. Song Yaoyao was holding a small notebook, his eyes sparkling, and he nodded umh while taking notes quickly. Tang Xinrou rubbed her stomach and leaned on Xu Yue''s shoulder. She sighed in a low voice, "Oh, this is the difference between a big guy and a salted fish. You are so awesome and still learning. And we--" She silently watched the swept up dishes on the table, even the drinks were emptied. Two lines of tears shed silently in my heart. Xu Yue pushed her away, disgustingly said: "Don''t rub oil on me." Tang Xin stared softly, "How can I get oil on my body!" Xu Yue took out a piece of paper and wiped her mouth, the paper was shiny. Tang Xinrou glared her eyes and cursed silently in her heart. "..." Oh shit! After eating a meal for two hours, it was late at night outside, and the studio was completely dark except for the lights in the studio. Tang Xinrou went to the bathroom with Xu Yue, and Han Jun said that he would go for a walk if he had eaten, so Shen Xun simply dragged An Feiran to go. No way, he saw An Feran''s little white face not pleasing to the eye. Not happy that he, like a worm, hangs behind Song Yao every day. Those protagonists were wise not to disturb the endless conversation between the master and disciple, and they left and returned to the hotel together. "Hey, Director Kang, come here!" Old Geng Chao Kang Yuan beckoned. "Come on," Kang Yuan turned his head and shouted, and then asked Song Yaoyao, "Stand here and wait for me, don''t you hear me?" Song Yaoya hugged the desk and nodded obediently, "Oh..." Only two seconds after he left, there was someone standing beside Song Yaoyao. "Beauty, add a WeChat?" Although there is no brother today But dont ask! I just didn''t ask! Did you hear me? ! Super fierce jpg (End of this chapter) Chapter 511： People with backstage Chapter 511 People with Backstage "I didn''t bring my phone." Song Yaoyao took two steps backwards slowly, and answered very sincerely. Shao Yichen twitched the corners of his mouth. If he hadn''t been at the dinner party, he would have seen Song Yaoyao take the phone back to the message, and he would have been deceived by her serious appearance. "Miss Song, its not good to lie to people--" Shao Yichen said: "I obviously saw you playing on your mobile phone before, and I heard that Director Kang said that you are his student. I happened to be filming under his hand and add a friend. I can come out to play together when I have time." His gaze ran across the little white porcelain face of the girl without a trace, and his heart was slightly agitated. A little girl like this, isn''t she a fool? But Song Yaoyao, is that an ordinary girl? Even if the lie was exposed, Song Yaoya remained unchanged. She nodded, her voice slightly sweet, "Well, I lied to you." "Haha..." Shao Yichen proudly took out his mobile phone, "I knew, then add a friend..." "Since you know that you lied to you, you should also know that the reason why I said that I didn''t bring a mobile phone was rejecting you. Song Yaoya raised her eyes faintly, her dark eyes were empty and sullen, with sharpness and sobriety that did not fit her age. He didn''t pay attention to his star status and appearance. Shao Yichen''s complexion froze. In fact, since he became popular, few people have taken him so seriously. "It''s just adding a friend, and you won''t lose a piece of meat. And adding a friend, I can also give you an autograph and take a photo, put it in the circle of friends, so that you can show off in front of your friends!" Shao Yichen''s insincere and temptation seemed very wretched. Song Yaoya frowned, "I don''t like to show off, thank you." "you--" Seeing him entangled, Song Yaoya looked around and saw that Huo Jiu, who was guarding not far away, had stepped towards this side, she shook her head slightly. Question: "Do you know Luo Xingguang?" Shao Yichen: "Huh?" "He is hotter, or are you hotter?" Shao Yichen''s expression is a bit ugly. "I don''t want to answer this question." Compared with Luo Xingguang? Although he is relatively popular now, Ke Luo Xingguang is the top-ranking entertainment circle, and the idol of all Asian male gods. Its fans are ruthless when they tear up people. Are they better? "It looks like he''s hotter," Song Yaoyao nodded, took out the phone and made a voice, "Is there?" Ding-- The opposite is super fast. Song Yaoya pressed the hands-free in front of Shao Yichen, so the superior voice of the youth floated out clearly. "Oh! My goodness! Virgin Mary, look! Look who this is, she actually took the initiative to send me a WeChat message!" "Let''s talk about it, what does it use me?" Song Yaoyao gave Shao Yichen a simple and innocent smile, and replied, "Oh, it has been resolved." ... When Kang Yuan came out, he happened to see Shao Yichen''s step a little hurriedly, leaving angrily. He raised his eyebrows, "What''s wrong? Did he bully you?" "what?" Song Yaoya blinked innocently, "Should... right?" Kang Yuan: "Then, if anyone bullies you, just tell me, you are my only little apprentice, whoever dares to bully you, I will block him!" Song Yaoya blinked again with a sweet voice: "Teacher, rest assured, I will." Dare to provoke her in front of her, but is humiliating herself. It''s still light to be beaten, after all, she is a person with a backstage~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 512： Clean up with that family Chapter 512 is completely separated from that family "Trust me?" In the car, Song Yaoya turned his head and looked at Mu Wei. Mu Wei nodded slightly, "Believe!" "I''ll give you one last chance, you think about it, whether you want to clean up with that family completely." The girl''s voice was soft, but her eyes were extremely deep. With these words, Mu Wei''s blood seemed to be burning. She had to desperately restrain herself to prevent her from shaking with excitement, "Yes!" She gritted her teeth, "I want to dream!" That home made her unable to stay for a moment. In that family, she is not a person, but a nanny, an animal that can be sold to others at any time. But only, not their family. "Okay, then no matter what I do next, you just nod your head, understand?" Although she didn''t know what Song Yao was going to do, Mu Wei nodded. "Go, work." Last night, Shen Xun and others already knew about Song Yao''s plan. He pushed the car door, straddled his long legs, and got out of the car. Standing outside the car, with the tip of his tongue touching his upper jaw, he smiled and asked: "Brother, honestly, you promised us to follow. Did you plan to pull us to do coolies?" His gaze flicked across the group of big men who looked fierce and vicious, and curled his lips. "Aren''t you the best at this kind of thing?" Song Yaoyao smiled sweetly, "Shen Xun, I am creating opportunities for you and realizing your life value!" "cough--" An Feiran couldn''t help but laugh, his shoulders trembling, he wanted to laugh and received Shen Xun''s warning gaze. Shen Xun scratched his hair, but his hair was taken care of just before it arrived, and it has become much shorter, so he feels the stubble and gets his hands. "I..." Shen Xun was speechless, "Is it dignified to be a school boss? It''s the first time I have done this kind of thing" "So come on, I am optimistic about you!" Song Yaoya clenched his fists and smiled. Shen Xun actually wanted to say, if you just shoot directly and knock down one punch, is it better than anything else? But he didn''t dare, so he could only turn around silently. "Sure, I will listen to Big Brother''s orders." He put his hands in his trouser pockets arrogantly, and he pulled out a dark smile at the corner of his mouth. There was no need to pretend, he was just like a gangster who hit the door. "Go, start work." Behind the ruffian and bad boys were mighty and mighty, followed by a bunch of big guys walking horizontally and fiercely, each carrying baseball bats, crowbars and other things in their hands, making a harsh noise when dragging them on the ground. At this point in the morning, many people in the community were preparing to go out for a walk. When they got out of the elevator, they ran into the crowd in an instant. "Oh my god" The aunt holding the dog slapped her heart wildly, and watched as a group of people entered the elevator stunned. I couldn''t finish standing up at one time and scored several times. Her gaze swept over the sticks, her face was pale, and she desperately pushed herself into the corner, her legs weakened. "Wang, Wang, Wang!" The little Teddy who was tied by the tow rope bounced and barked with milky milk. "Oh, Bobby, don''t call it!" The aunt glared at Little Teddy, sweating her anxious head. Among them, a big man looked at it curiously, and his aunt was frightened. He immediately bent over and hugged the dog, and ran away at a speed that surpassed the limit of humans. Song Yaoyao strained her face, "Don''t disturb the people." "Yes, yes, we''re not just curious, just take one more look..." The man with a full face touched his nose and showed a simple smile. Song Yaoyao: "..." "Do not laugh!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 513： Door-to-door debt collection Chapter 513 Door-to-door debt collection "This is it?" The houses in the community are not big, with two houses on the first floor. Seeing Mu Wei nodded. Shen Xun took a step back and nodded slightly to indicate that he could do it. "Boom bang bang!" "Boom bang bang!" The huge sound shook the sky and echoed in the corridor. "Who the hell? I don''t know the little knocker" The Mu''s door did not open, but the door next door opened instead. A thin man opened the door with his upper body naked, his face full of displeasure, and when he saw a group of big men outside the door, he instantly turned to please. "He...hehe... I''m sorry to interrupt, you go on, go on" As if afraid that these people would rush in and beat him up, he slammed the door. In the room, the man''s wife walked out in a daze in her pajamas and asked, "Who is it outside? Doing decoration?" "Bah! Fart decoration!" The man cursed, "I''m scared to death, you don''t know!" He told his wife about the situation outside, and the woman ran behind the door when she didn''t believe it. Through the cat''s eyes, she could only see a crowd of dark people, blocking their doors. "My old lady--" The woman slapped her tongue, "This is the underworld asking for debts, right? I''ll just say that the next door is going to die! Such a good girl is not well raised, and she protects that waste all day long! Look at it, this time it''s bad!" ... Outside the door, knocking for two minutes, finally someone wandered impatiently to open the door. "Here is coming, who is it? Sick? I knocked our door broke, I must make you... uh..." Mu Bin''s eyes widened and his reaction was timely. As soon as his expression changed, he would close the door immediately. "Tsk" Shen Xun chuckled lightly, licked his lips and kicked over, "What''s the hurry, brother? Do you have a guilty conscience?" The loud bang of the Kang caused the couples heart to jump next door, listening to the corner. "You, who are you... why are you coming to my house? If you do this again, I want to call the police, do you hear? I..." The group of people came in and couldn''t help but say, what they saw and what happened. The sound of jingling bells is endless. Mu Bin shivered, holding his head in his hands and huddled in the corner of the sofa, his legs weakened. "Come on, buddy, what are you afraid of?" Shen Xun happily, he sat on the sofa carelessly and tilted his feet on the coffee table. Wave his hand. "Bring people up." Someone immediately dragged a girl from behind the crowd, dragged her over halfway, and threw her on the sofa. "Ah..." Mu Wei cried out in pain, her face full of consternation. It can be said that everyone knows this plan, but only Mu Wei is hiding it. Therefore, her expression is extraordinarily lifelike and has no acting element at all. "Mu Wei?! Why are you here!" Mu Bin''s eyes widened and screamed, all the panic suddenly turned into anger, and he was about to hit Mu Wei when he rushed forward, "Bad girl! I knew it was you! You led these people to the door, didn''t you?" Mu Wei paled and said nothing. She shrank into a ball, was beaten twice by Mu Bin, and then Mu Bin was dragged away. "Did I make you move? Huh? She owes me a lot of money, and you hurt her face. I want you to die!" Shen Xun lowered his eyes, "Teach him a lesson." The lesson is self-evident. Mu Bin waved his hand again and again and knelt down, "No, no, big brother is really nothing to do with me! This cheap girl has nothing to do with our family! Ah...Help!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 514： Feng Shui turns Chapter 514 Feng Shui Rotates "Woohoo..." A few minutes later, Mu Bin was beaten with a bruised nose and swollen face, sobbing and crying. A flash of pleasure flashed in Mu Wei''s eyes. "Come on, now tell me, does she have anything to do with your family? Huh?" Shen Xun leaned over slightly and waved to Mu Bin. "I" "Snapped!" Before Mu Bin could answer, he was slapped fiercely on the back of his head by a big hand like a fan of a puffer. "Say it! Otherwise I''ll beat you up!" "Woo..." Mu Bin was beaten completely without temper, his eyes were full of fear, and he was wronged, he hadn''t been out for many days, and all the money he owed was paid back. Where did all these people come from? what? "There is a relationship, she is my sister." Mu Wei sneered and said directly: "I owe them six million. Where are my parents? Call them to come back and say you are uncomfortable." "I...fuck!" Mu Bin jumped up, his guilty conscience came down when his eyes touched Shen Xun''s hostile expression, "Six million? What did you do?!" He gritted his teeth. "What did you do, what did I do." Mu Wei mocked. Song Yaoyao glanced at her more, but did not stop. Mu Bin was full of anger, but under the threat of these big guys, he still shivered and called his parents. He dared not say anything, nor did he dare to call the police. Because Shen Xun said: "If you dare to talk too much, I will ask someone to pull out your tongue and make you dumb for the rest of your life!" When he said this, he smiled, with sharp facial features, every inch seemed to be stained with cruelty. It''s creepy. Mu Bin only nodded wildly. When Mu Bins parents received the call, hurryed and rushed into the house in the strange eyes of the neighbors What he faced was a bunch of sturdy guys with ferocious eyes. Mu Bin''s mother wanted to make trouble, but after being cleaned up, she was completely honest. A family of three squatted on the ground, staring at Mu Wei with resentment. Mu Wei''s heart was cold, and that''s how she grew up. It''s just because Mu Bin has one thing more than her, so he can get whatever he wants. Anything wrong can be forgiven. Even borrowing 6 million loan sharks can coax her parents to use her to repay the debt. Who said that when Mu Bin borrowed money, she used her ID card? Mu Wei cried and begged her parents to call the shots, but only in exchange for their ruthless ridicule and open her eyes to talk nonsense, "I really can''t see it, who borrowed six million for your courage?" "We can''t repay the six million, you go away, even if you have a debt, don''t ask us for it!" And now, Feng Shui turns around She looked at her parents indifferently, "I owe six million." Mu''s mother opened her mouth to curse: "You owe six million to take care of us! I''m not a filial daughter! You should have strangled you if you knew you were born!" Bring everything home. What can I do! Shen Xun laughed coldly, "I can''t afford it, I don''t need this money. I''m just bored recently, and I like to watch something new and exciting. Or, take your son off for fun? "No, no, no! This is absolutely not possible! My son has to inherit the family''s clan! It was borrowed by that cheap girl, you have to fight or kill, find that dead girl! It has nothing to do with my son!" Father Mu also nodded again and again, "Yes, otherwise, that girl looks a little bit beautiful. You simply--" He meant something. Mu Wei''s heart was completely cold. "Shi--" Shen Xun dismissed, and pointed casually at the three girls standing at the door, "I don''t want a woman?" Song Yaoyao:? ? ? Tang Xinrou: [Smilejpg] Xu Yue: Let''s bury it Falling into a period of burnout, today is very sad Brin (End of this chapter) Chapter 515： Money and photos Chapter 515 Money and Photos Father Mu turned his head, his gaze fell on the three little girls with different looks at the door, and he had to admit that each had a very good temperament and each had its own merits. Compared with this, his own daughter looks much inferior. He gritted his teeth and tried his best to promote sales, "We, Weiwei, are also good-looking. It''s okay to change the taste occasionally, what do you think?" Shen Xun raised his eyebrows, "I can''t see it, do it" "Ah, no! Don''t chop my leg!" Seeing Shen Xun''s order, someone immediately pulled out a cleaver with a sharp blade and a cold light. Watching Mu Bin''s scalp numb, he cried and threw his nose and tears into his parents'' arms. "Uuuuuuuuuu! I don''t want it! I don''t want to be a disabled person! I blame the dead girl, uuuuuu deliberately retaliated against us!" Mu Wei sneered, "Retaliation? You make it clear, since you don''t owe me, why should I retaliate against you?" "It''s not because of those six million--" Mu Bin blurted out. "Have you heard? Now your son has admitted that he borrowed the six million." Mu Wei looked at the extreme eccentric parents, "Actually, you already knew it, right? Just because Mu Bin has more than me. With that thing, even when I was young, I was better than him, obedient, and obedient and filial than him! I still cant get your heart! I always didnt understand why my parents are different from others. , I found out later, just because I am not a son! So no matter what I do, I can''t compare to Mu Bin!" "How do you, you **** girl say you? What do we know? You, you, you brought these people home, where are you in your mind!" In the face of Mu''s repeated accusations, Mu Wei was numb, and she directly said: "Anyway, I owe six million yuan. Since you can help Mu Bin pay back the money, please pay me back." After speaking, she walked away and stopped talking. Father Mu felt the fear, and he hurriedly called to Mu Wei: "Weiwei, it''s Mom and Dad''s fault. We were busy before and ignored your feelings. But you have to believe that Mom and Dad love you! Just tell them, this money..." Mu Wei walked out quickly, she was afraid that she would break down and cry if she listened. She is not afraid of cold words, she is most afraid of this kind of soft knife that pierces people''s hearts, and obviously doesn''t care about her at all. "It''s touching." Shen Xun applauded, "Since you love your daughter so much, then pay her back the money." "Little brother, we have no money..." "Do it!" "No, no, no!" In the end, Shen Xun not only got the only 50,000 deposit from Mu''s family, but also Mu Bin''s photo belonging to Mu Wei. "Brother, here~" Shen Xun leaned on the car window with a smile, and handed a swollen envelope to Song Yaoyao, as well as a file bag, and complained: "That kid is so perverted, not even my sister." When searching the house, the photo was placed beside Mu Bin''s pillow, which made Shen Xun disgusting enough. Before leaving, he was beaten to death by a man. Now the family of three is crying. "Ok." Song Yaoya took it, without seeing the amount in the envelope, and threw it directly to Mu Wei. Mu Wei put her hands on her knees, her fingers turned white. Her eyes were fixed on the file bag in Song Yaoya''s hand, and her heart thumped. (End of this chapter) Chapter 516： Super cute little director Chapter 516 Super cute little director It was this thing, like an invisible net, tightly trapping her in it. Song Yaoya noticed her gaze, her lips lightly twitched, and she rushed towards Shen Xun, "Lend me the lighter." In front of Mu Wei, Song Yaoyao burned the contents of the file bag clean. As soon as Mu Wei breathed a sigh of relief, she smiled extremely sweetly at the girl, her black eyes squinting, "I have no interest in threatening people with this kind of abuse, but--" Song Yao''s eyes curled up, and his voice was soft, "But if you dare to betray me, then I swear, your fate will definitely be more miserable than it is now." The girl sat opposite, her small face was white porcelain, and her eyebrows seemed to be painted carefully by God with a brush. The beauty was stunning. Quiet and innocent. He used the softest voice and put the most ruthless words. In addition, Mu Wei''s back stiffened instantly, the chill quickly jumped from the bottom of her feet, and her bones were chilling. "Yes, I know--" Her voice was dry and she quickly expressed her loyalty. Song Yaoya smiled, "Don''t be afraid, I treat myself very well, really!" She didn''t say it was okay, she said that Mu Wei was more generous. "Now, return this to you." Song Yaoya threw the lighter to Shen Xun, "You can go now." "Hey wait" Shen Xun pulled the car window, watched the driver start the engine, the car moved slowly, and shouted, "Big brother, did you forget something? Me! I haven''t gotten into the car yet!" Tang Xinrou stuck her hand out of the car window and lazily raised a middle finger. "How awesome were you when you made the cruel words? Who is your woman? Huh? Find your woman and take you back! Bye~" Cars passed by Shen Xun mercilessly and quickly disappeared. And Shen Xun stood there, rubbing his face, and for a long time a word popped from his thin lips: "Fuck..." Smelly girl, I''m walking across the river and breaking the bridge! ... In the next few days, Tang Xinrou and Xu Yue went crazy playing everywhere, while Song Yaoyao took root in the crew, and followed Kang Yuan every day, like a little tail. One day, the director of Kangda who had grown grass on Weibo posted an unprecedented Weibo. Kang Yuan v: My apprentice[/ proud] And accompanied by a photo, the photo is a back view. The petite girl is wearing a military green vest, just like most directors like to wear, with many pockets on it. And what the little girl wore was like a customized one, a small one. She tugged on her head and sat on the pony tie, the small group was very cute. And this Weibo was quickly forwarded by major celebrities, and then rushed into hot searches at an unstoppable speed. Luo Xingguang forwarded Weibo //: Oh~~It''s this little dwarf~ Xia Lao reposted Weibo //: Did Kang Dao accept his apprentice? congratulations! Jiaren Min reposted on Weibo //: I am on the crew with the little director every day, the little director is super cute! ... Jingwan Wan reposted Weibo //: Wow! Congratulations to Director Kang! I regretted that I missed the casting last time. It must be because my acting skills are not enough to impress people. I hope to have the opportunity in the future to cooperate with the students of Kang Dao! The comment area is also diverse and extremely lively. [Mr. Luo, what''s the matter with you? What little dwarf? Why do I think this is a bit spoiled! ! [I also think... Asi! [Oh, is my goddess finally going out of the mountain? ! After filming in Dashan for so long, we haven''t updated Weibo for two months, we all have to grow mushrooms! Strongly request to post a selfie! (End of this chapter) Chapter 517： Did the young director drink together? Chapter 517: Does the little director drink together? [Love Lao Lao, refill! [Wow! The beauty seems to get along well with Kang Dao''s little apprentice~ I want to be good friends! [Hhh, only I am curious who can get into Kang Dao''s eyes? Must be very talented? What is going on with a little expectation! and also! Little director or something, its too cute, hehehehe] [But she is small, she is so cute! [Holding away the little director is a 100-meter sprint! [My Wanwan Goddess is too pitiful! Have you ever auditioned for Kang director''s play? Don''t be sad~ Strive to make your acting skills more exquisite, and if you have the opportunity to impress Director Kang in the future, even if you can''t cooperate with Director Kang, we can take a step back and choose a small director! ... Under the guidance of Kang Yuan, Song Yaoya, who didn''t know anything, kept improving various skills. She was originally a talented player, even Kang Yuan was amazed at her progress, it was too fast. If you continue to learn at this speed, it may not take long for her first work to be seen with everyone. Song Yaoyao studied in the crew during the day, and had to revise the script when she returned to the hotel at night. Busy every day like a spinning top, but never tired of it. and-- As her friend, and a boyfriend who was forgotten in the corner. The resentment at this time has almost turned into substance. When the 99th call came and the other party''s phone was still turned off, someone couldn''t sit still. That night, Song Yaoyao followed the army to the hotel. Suddenly, there was a gust of wind on the ground, the dust was flying, and Song Yaoya coughed twice, and quickly covered his mouth and nose. At the same time, the buzzing wing rotation sound became louder and louder. Kang Yuan touched his head and raised his head, and sighed, "Oh, who is so wealthy, who came directly by private jet? Big boss?" Song Yaoya blinked blankly, not knowing why, with a bad premonition. "Here...there is an apron?" Jiaren Min laughed: "Little director, you don''t know that, the top floors of many hotels can be parked." "Oh oh." Song Yaoya nodded, without further questioning. The plane disappeared quickly, with the loud noise. Song Yaoya felt relieved, exhaled, rolled up the desk book in his hand and knocked on his head. Sure enough, are you too tired? Several people entered the hotel talking and laughing, watching Song Yaoya get along with the actors in harmony, Kang Yuan smiled and left first. Leave space to these young people. Anyway, Kang Yuan was very relieved of his little apprentice, and he looked soft, but he was actually very opinionated. Even these old fritters who are in the entertainment circle, don''t want to fool her. A born leader "Little director!" Shao Yichen trot to Song Yaoya''s side, smiled and offered an invitation: "We are off work early today, shall we have a drink?" Jiaren Min frowned, "Shao Yichen, the young director is still a student." She personally doesn''t like Shao Yichen very much, although she is in the entertainment industry, few are absolutely clean. But she was still very scornful of Shao Yichen''s behavior, mainly because his private life was chaotic, and she was a famous artillery king in the circle. He often plays with girls'' hearts, just because his public relations team is good and has not caused any problems. He is also more careful, and his work and private life are very light. Otherwise, with Kang Yuan''s temper, he would not be used at all. "Yeah, Yi Chen, if you want to play, go by yourself. I forgot the words twice when I was filming today. I want to go back and memorize it again." (End of this chapter) Chapter 518： I love you Chapter 518 I love you The male lead actor is called Xiangchuan, who is just thirty this year. He has been making TV series before. This is his first time in the film industry. It can be said that he takes it very seriously. It is about whether he can gain a foothold in the film industry in the future, especially when this drama is still directed by Kang Yuan, and he took it almost 100% seriously. Shao Yichen replied, "It''s just for fun, it''s okay without drinking...and, isn''t the young director also an adult?" The rest of the people frowned, not knowing Shao Yichen''s careful thinking, but this person''s ambition is a bit big! Song Yaoyao is the little apprentice that Kang Dao loves, judging from his usual posture and attitude, he was cultivated as his successor. He even dared to think about the little girl, and he didn''t know if he was overconfident in his charm! "I have rejected you many times," Song Yaoyao stood still and stared at Shao Yichen faintly. Under her black gaze, Shao Yichen felt the pressure, "My time is very tight. I am here to study, not to go out. Play, go drink. If you want to go by yourself, I''m going back to change the script." She turned her head and walked quickly towards the elevator. Jiaren Min shrugged and left. During the whole process, no one took care of Shao Yichen, which made him feel a strong embarrassment. This stinky girl! What''s so great! He hasn''t become a director yet, his temper is so horrible! "Song Yaoyao." Song Yaoya walked forward with her head sullenly, and suddenly a mute, magnetic voice came from far and near, which shocked her and thought she had hallucinations. "Brother?-Ah!" As soon as he raised his head, his body suddenly jumped into the air and was hugged by someone. The familiar clear fragrance filled the entire nose. Song Yaoyao blinked in a daze, surprised and delighted, his voice softened several degrees, "Brother! Why are you here?!" Huo Yunque glanced at her, turned around and strode into the elevator. "Hey--" Song Yaoyao exclaimed, "Brother, why are you ignoring me...well..." All the words were blocked back. Before the elevator closed, the actors who came back together saw the little girl who was particularly serious when filming, softened into a puddle of water in the man''s arms, and kissed on the elevator wall. For a long time, I don''t know who coughed. Everyone suddenly returned to their senses. Jiaren Min opened her mouth, "Just now..." Xiang Chuan touched his nose, "It turns out that the young director already has a boyfriend, and he is so handsome, no wonder" He didn''t finish speaking, but Shao Yichen, who was standing at the back, could understand everything. His face felt like he had been slapped a few times out of thin air, and it was so hot. "Open the door." The man''s breathing was slightly heavy, his head bowed slightly, he leaned against Song Yaoya''s neck, and whispered commands. Song Yaoyao''s cheeks were dripping with blood, and his red lips were like ripe peaches, glowing with a charming water color. She shook her hand and rubbed it, "The room card...the room card is in the pocket..." She took it hard for a long time and did not get it out. "Which pocket?" Huo Yunque raised his head, and his dark eyes were deep, as if mist was flowing, making people unable to see what he was thinking. "left." Song ^^^^l, Nuo Nuo said. The man put his finger in, took out the room card easily, and with a beep, the door opened. Song Yaoyao''s throat was dry, her little hand gripped the man''s shirt nervously, "Brother..." Before he could speak, the man stepped into the room and kicked the door. At the same time, he raised his hand and threw Song Yaoya into the big bed, deceiving him-- Did you see this title? 520~ I love you! (End of this chapter) Chapter 519： Brother i was wrong Chapter 519, brother, I was wrong "Um... brother..." The huge bed bounced, and Song Yaoyao''s head was shaken. She sat up suddenly, but let her head hit Huo Yunque''s hard chest, and then was back pressured back into the white bed again. Song Yaoya blinked his eyes, blushing, and asked in surprise, "Brother, did you come to see me here?" "Do not--" The man held her hands with one hand and pressed them to the top of his head. Thin lips lightly opened, "I''ll catch something disobedient and go home." "Hey! How can I be disobedient!" Song Yaoya twisted his body like a caterpillar, very restless. "Oh?" Huo Yunque''s eyes were dim, "What about the phone? Would you like to see how many calls you refuse to answer these days, eh?" "I" Song Yao said, "I forgot..." She is like a sponge that absorbs water recently, absorbing knowledge frantically. She hasn''t used the phone for several days since it was dropped into the bedside table on the first day. Huo Yunque said that, she knew the reason for the loss. Big eyes flickered, and he twisted his body with a guilty conscience, not dare to look at Huo Yunque. suddenly-- Song Yaoya felt something strange. There was a buzz in her head, her cheeks dripping with blood, and her lips whispered to remind her in a low voice, "Brother, can you get up a little bit?" "Ok?" The man seemed to be smiling, his eyes gloomy. "carry on." Song Yaoya could feel the horror, but the man''s breathing was extremely steady. Even seemed calm and relaxed. Song Yaoyao: "Brother..." "Ah." Huo Yunque smiled low and leaned over slightly, "Since you don''t continue, then I will be replaced" "wait for me--" All the words were swallowed back. Everything that followed made Song Yaoya feel that her will was swallowed. Ups and downs in the deep sea, stormy waves were set off all around, and she reached out her hand, but only caught a piece of air. ... When I wake up again, the sky is already bright. She changed into dry and soft pajamas, and Song Yaoyao raised her eyes with sleepy eyes, and a handsome face came up. The man put down the book and lifted her from the bed. The low-pitched voice also revealed some nasal sounds just after waking up. "Um... brother?" Song Yaoya knocked on his head, and it took a long time to react, and was shocked: "Brother, how could you" She remembered what the man did to her last night, and her face flushed with shame. She licked her lips, reluctantly settled, and asked, "Brother, why are you here? Is it... really because of me?" The girl''s eyes lit up, she tilted her head back, and a dull hair curled up on top of her dark and soft head, which looked cute and soft. It looks like a small white and tender glutinous rice dumpling, with a peach flavor. The man reached for the notebook next to him and continued to look through it. The other hand was lazily encircling Song Yaoyao, and her slender fingers casually played with her black strands. "The book says that after a woman gets it, she won''t cherish it anymore. Student Song Yaoyao, do you need to reflect on yourself?" "cough--" Song Yaoya was choked by her own saliva and coughed a few times before realizing that Huo Yunque was looking at the script she had been revising these days. She clutched his nightgown and hurriedly hummed softly: "Reflection! I must be deeply self-reflection! And self-examination, next time I will never commit it again!" "And next time?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, his voice was low and his aura was full. Song Yao shrinked his head and shook his head immediately, "No, no, no next time!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 520： Lost girlfriend Chapter 520 The Lost Girlfriend "Then, forgive you once." Huo Yunque curled her lips and patted her little head. Song Yaoyao was tossed with sore waist and soft legs, but based on what she knows, it shouldn''t be done to the end. because-- She felt no pain. But for that, she was too tired. He rubbed his head against the man''s chest, found a comfortable position, and closed his eyes. Huo Yunque looked at the bound book that had been turned over with raw edges, "Is this my new love rival?" As he spoke, his chest oscillated slightly. "Ok?" Song Yaoyao opened a gap in his eyes and saw what was in the man''s hand. She laughed out loud, raised her head and kissed Huo Yunque''s chin, "That brother is also my favorite, big husband!" Huo Yunque squinted: "Oh? Are you still going to find a second husband? Third husband?" "I" Just kidding! Just as Song Yaoya wanted to explain, he was pushed into the big bed. She conditioned her waist to tremble and begged for mercy. "Brother... It''s no good! Really! Give me a break! Please..." ... However, it turns out that even if he looks at men who are more gentle and abstinent. Once in bed, you can''t hear anything. Crew. Kang Yuan didn''t wait for Song Yao to come until the morning. He took a sip of water and asked Min Jiaren and others, "Where is she? Where did she go?" "cough" Jiaren Min''s eyes flickered and she looked at her partner Xiangchuan. Xiang Chuan touched his nose and explained: "It should be the little girl who is sleeping, she overslept." "Oh, why overslept, should you talk to your boyfriend in the hotel suite?" Shao Yichen slid down sourly. The actors who had seen Song Yaoyao and her boyfriend last night all looked at him weirdly, frowned, and felt unhappy. What''s the matter with this person? Say grape sour without eating grapes? People have grown up, who do you provoke when you fall in love? And his boyfriend doesn''t know how much more handsome than you! No wonder the little director looks down on you! Everyone slandered to themselves. "boyfriend?" Kang Yuan touched his head, sinking his face, "What are you talking nonsense? When did you fall in love?" Kang Yuan started the fire with shocking momentum, scared Shao Yichen''s face, he muttered unconvincingly: "We all saw it when we went back to the hotel last night. That man looked quite old, at least about the same as us." "what?!" Kang Yuan stood up quickly, "You just watched, don''t stop a little bit?! Who is that man? What does it look like? No, I have to see it myself!" Said that he turned his head and left. "Teacher, I''m here~" As she was talking, the girl''s soft voice came from outside. A man in a suit and leather shoes followed the little girl, and she followed the man with her little hand, pulling at his sleeve. When Kang Yuan saw this scene, his temples jumped, and when he was about to get angry, he noticed the man''s face. He was surprised, "Mr. Huo? Why are you?" you? The actors stared at each other and all looked at the man in a suit and a coat. Gentle and elegant, with a clear face. Shao Yichen said that Huo Yunque was about the same age as him, but in comparison, he looked much handsomer than him. Mature, stable, and vigorous. It gives a strong sense of oppression. "Let''s see how you are progressing, by the way" He curled his lips and glanced casually at the little girl beside him, "visit his lost girlfriend." (End of this chapter) Chapter 521： These big bosses lie to you little girls Chapter 521 These big bosses are just lying to you little girls "brother!" Song Yao glared at him strangely, this person was so annoying. She was obviously punished, and he kept mentioning it. Song Yaoya vowed that she would never go out without answering the phone again. Because someone threatened that if there was another time, she wouldn''t want to get out of bed. "Puff...cough cough cough..." Kang Yuan said that he was frightened, and his eyes moved over the two of them. No matter what, he couldn''t connect the two together. can-- The high-ranking Huo Yunque, in front of outsiders, acknowledged Song Yaoyao''s identity. He was considered a member of that circle anyway, he knew Huo Yunque this person more or less. High position, dislike communication. It seems clear-hearted and low-spirited, but if he is really staring at him, then he definitely doesn''t know how to die. Moreover, he never let women get close. This is the first time that Kang Yuan has seen women appear next to him, and this special case is his little apprentice! "Mr. Huo, you''re slender with us..." Song Yaoyao smiled sweetly, pulling Huo Yunque to introduce, "Teacher, this is my boyfriend~" Kang Yuan nodded numbly, "I, I know." "By the way," Song Yaoya happily shared with Huo Yunque, "Now Uncle Kang is my teacher, and I am studying with him! The script you read in the morning is the teacher who guided me to change it! The teacher is super awesome, follow him I learned a lot of knowledge." Speaking of what interests me, the light in the little girl''s eyes is as bright as stars. It is extremely infectious, flexible and fresh. Kang Yuan and Huo Yunque couldn''t help but arouse a faint smile, and looked at each other. Kang Yuan said: "Mr. Huo is here to check and accept the results, right? Our film will be finished in about a few years. Look, should we find a place to talk?" "Also." "Stay well and take you to dinner later." Huo Yunque patted her head and walked towards the RV with Kang Yuan. Song Yaoyao was left confused. She also thought that the inspection work mentioned by Huo Yunque was lying to her. I didn''t expect it to be true. Not only was it true. I inspected the work, but also inspected her teacher here! "Little director, is that your boyfriend?" Min Jiaren had envy in her eyes. Some people are actually born luckier than others. There is really no way to be jealous. "So handsome!" Song Yaoya likes others to praise Huo Yunque, she smiled and curled her eyes, "Actually, it can be said that she is her husband~" "puff!" Jiaren Min was surprised, "So fast?" "It''s my brother who is in a hurry," Song Yaoya wrinkled her little nose, "I always said that I should get engaged first and get married when I graduate from college." "Such words are generally used to deceive you girls who are not deeply involved in the world," Shao Yichen said sourly: "Like this kind of big boss, if you really want to get married, you usually choose the kind of right person, IKEA and suitable room. Small. Director, you have to be careful, don''t be fooled!" "Shao Yichen, how do you talk?" Xiang Chuan frowned, his temper had always been good, but he couldn''t help it this time. Putting down the script and glanced at Shao Yichen displeasedly, "Didn''t you hear the introduction of Mr. Huo just now, and being able to recognize the identity of the young director in front of an important partner is definitely not just for fun. You have such a personality." Dont think everyone thinks like you." "Brother Xiang, what you said is wrong, right? I also do it for the sake of the little director" Shao Yichen couldn''t help being said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 522： He just gave away a mall Chapter 522 He also gave away a mall He did say that he was going to get married when he fell in love with every one of them, but there are still divorces in marriage! So what was wrong with him breaking up? "Little director, don''t listen to him talking nonsense," Jiaren Min rolled her eyes, and pulled La Songyao''s hand. "He has never been good at speaking. I believe Mr. Huo really likes you, and the look in his eyes is not deceiving. ." Although Mr. Huo was cold, when he looked at his lover, his brows and eyes would suddenly soften, and his eyes would instantly soften and become extremely gentle. The feeling of being isolated by everyone is uncomfortable. Shao Yichen retorted unwillingly, "Beauty, I just saw the young director as young and gave her some experience, and I didnt say anything. If you dont believe me, ask the young director, its usually this The big boss will give the little lovers some things at hand, so that they can''t find North. Little director, has Mr. Huo given you anything?" Everyone swished their eyes and looked over. Song Yaoya blinked and nodded calmly, "Send it." Jiaren Min gave Shao Yichen a displeased look. Shao Yichen seemed to be affirmed, spreading out his hands triumphantly: "Look, I''ll just say--" "It''s not a good thing, just a shopping mall, a women''s clothing brand store." Shao Yichen: "Business, shopping mall? Which one?" Song Yaoyao was innocent, "Jinli, haven''t you heard that the Four Seasons Mansion in Jinli has changed ownership? It doesn''t belong to the Shen clan~" She paused after she said, frowning deliberately, and said worriedly: "But you It makes sense. A rich man like my brother only gave me a shopping mall! If he doesn''t like me in the future, will I be starved to death?" Shao Yichen''s face suddenly swelled into pig liver color, and he moved his lips, not knowing how to answer. Min Jiaren was crazy in her heart, and she was jealous and hated for a moment. A mall! The annual turnover is in hundreds of millions, and the money is just a number. She has worked so hard all her life, and she is afraid that she can''t make so much money! Xiang Chuan''s expression was complicated. As a man, he was a little envious of Song Yao. This is not over yet- I saw Song Yaoya digging and digging in his backpack. I didnt know which corner he took out a card and said, Ive been here for so long and havent invited everyone to dinner. Im sorry. Since my brother came to see me today, Then I will borrow flowers to offer Buddha and invite everyone to have a meal." The little girl held a card with gold inlaid on a black background between her fingers. Even if you didn''t own it, you had seen that card on the Internet. One of the top ten credit cards in the world, a small card can be enjoyed by less than one percent of people in the world. In addition, the entry requirements are extremely strict. It is an invitation system. It does not mean that you can have it if you have money, but you have to have rights and relationships! In addition, with this card, an annual fee of several million dollars is required. Jiaren Min felt her flesh tremble, and she had the urge to touch it. "this is" Song Yaoya smiled embarrassedly at Shao Yichen, "I think you are right. Some old men like to talk like this, and then give a little favor to deceive the little girl. I don''t want this card, but my boyfriend said that he is so He is dating me for the purpose of getting married. From now on, all his things will be mine, and now he just pays his salary in advance. Alas...I haven''t checked, you say, is there any money in it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 523： Eat the most expensive Chapter 523 Eat the most expensive ruthless! It''s so cruel! There was a sweet smile on the little girl''s face, and a reminder of thanks to Shao Yichen for a while, she seemed to be very educated. But the black card in her hand was slamming Shao Yichen in the face. Huo Yunque and Kang Yuan came back a few minutes later, feeling the atmosphere in the crew a little strange. Regardless of men or women, the expressions of looking at the man next to him look very strange. His face was slightly red, and there was expectation in his eyes Kang Yuan has been in the entertainment industry for a long time, what kind of people have you never seen? But it was the first time I saw this situation, the man next to him was really a male and female killer! "what''s happenin?" Huo Yunque turned a blind eye, walked to Song Yaoya''s side calmly, and stretched out his hand. "No" Song Yaoya giggled, put her small hand into his big hand and held it. She wouldn''t say that just now, the fox pretended to be a force, with the help of his power! Fearing that Huo Yunque would find a clue if he stayed, she hurriedly pestered him and said: "Brother! Didn''t you just say that you are going to eat? I''m hungry! Go and go!" Huo Yunque curled his lips and raised an eyebrow noncommittal. His eyes saw everything, but he didn''t reveal the little girl''s careful thoughts. "Okay, what do you want to eat?" "Eat the most expensive!" Song Yaoyao softly acted like a baby, "Brother, please have dinner together! I still owe everyone a meal! Also, this is your first appearance as a boyfriend! Behave well!" The others blinked expectantly. They didn''t want to dig the foot of the wall. After all, Mr. Huo had never looked at them from beginning to end. But if you can be invited to eat a meal, it will be enough to brag for a long time, okay? Huo Yunque pointed his finger and flicked her forehead. With a low smile, "Yes, Your Lady Queen." With permission, the group left the crew, planning to leave the studio and eat out. Song Yaoya glanced around and asked deliberately: "Huh? Where''s Teacher Shao?" Jiaren Min laughed, "He said his stomach hurts, so he went back to the hotel to rest now." "OK then--" Song Yaoya nodded his head, "Then, when you come back, pack a copy for him, and if you want to treat him, you can''t miss one." "All right!" Xiang Chuan also smiled, "He happens to live next door to me, and I will send it to him when he comes back." "That''s hard work, big brother!" The others snickered. If Shao Yichen saw this, wouldn''t he be angry? Did he leave early without seeing him embarrassing? Who made his mouth be awkward, even if the relationship is really what he said, but don''t you understand what it means to see through? I have been in the entertainment industry for so long, and I have no emotional intelligence. No wonder there are more black fans than real fans. A search on the Internet reveals that they are all black fans. That is to say, the public relations team is also strong, which stabilized his personality a little. ... The meal was eaten at the Wangyuelou Restaurant in Jiangshui City. It is said that the location here is particularly difficult to order, and it is generally reserved for regular customers to entertain customers. It was the first time for Jiaren Min and others to come in. It''s a pity that photos are not allowed inside, otherwise she must take a hundred and ten photos of it, and show it off to her friends. At the dinner table, everyone once again saw Huo Yunque''s special treatment of Song Yao. A man with cold temperament and abstinence is hard to approach at first glance. Xiang Chuan was only tentative, and politely came forward to toast. But those who saw a man did not refuse, no matter who toasted, they all drank it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 524： Slender, im sleepy Chapter 524, I am sleepy Upon seeing this, Director Kang persuaded: "Mr. Huo, drink less! And you! Just relax! This is our big boss! How can you fill the boss with wine?!" "It''s okay." The coat was hung on the back of the chair, and the man chuckled lazily while holding his forehead lazily. The tail of his eyes was slightly stained with alcohol, and the pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes became more romantic. "My family is the youngest in the crew. Huo is busy with work and can''t take care of it from time to time. During these days when the crew is studying, I have worked hard for you to take care of it." He picked up the wine glass and raised it gently. A layer of water is dyed on the thin lips. "I toast everyone." Jiaren Min Xiangchuan and the other actors were flattered, even Director Kang was surprised, and quickly stood up and raised the glass. "Mr. Huo is polite." "The little director has a good temper and is cute. Everyone likes her on the crew." "Yes, don''t worry, Mr. Huo, the little director has us watching, so she must not let her do any rough work!" "Hey~ In addition, we will help to watch, never let any young male creatures approach the little director!" Huo Yunque smiled, "Then" His thin lips curled up, and ripples appeared in the bottom of his eyes, "I thank you all in advance." "Respect everyone--" "To Mr. Huo!" Song Yaoya also quickly stood up, holding a glass of wine in a decent manner. Seeing Huo Yunque drinking, everyone hurriedly followed, for fear that he might be a step slower. Song Yaoyao''s lips reached the rim of the cup, but they were firmly blocked by a big hand. The man did not squint, and faintly took away the small wine glass in her hand. "Children are not allowed to drink." Song Yaoyao''s hands were empty, her face flushed dry when everyone was looking at her jokingly. In order to maintain the image, he had to sullen his face and make a serious look, muttering, "But everyone drank it!" "Ok?" The man played with the wine glass, lazily held his forehead, raised his thin eyelids, and asked, "Who are everyone?" Song Yaoyao: "..." She narrowed her mouth and bumped into the man''s watery eyes as soon as she raised her head. It reminds people of the misty and light rain Jiangnan for a moment. Or the mountains shrouded in smoke, with indescribable charm and style, it can be called stunning! The three words Huo Yunque can completely explain what is perfect. Everyone present was completely attracted by his appearance. The eyelids are lightly closed and the eyelashes are loose. It was like a butterfly wing, resting on his beautiful and narrow eyeline. The bridge of the nose is crisp, and the thin lips are lightly pressed. Just take a photo with the camera, it''s comparable to a photo! Kang Yuan was also taken aback for a moment. Who has seen such a Mr. Huo? Who dares to watch? He looked at Song Yaoya, and his eyes flashed with pride. It was his little apprentice who had the ability to subdue the best man in this way. "Mr. Huo looks like, if he enters the entertainment industry, other actors are afraid that they will have nowhere to survive." Director Kang sighed. As a director, his vision is extremely accurate. Jiaren Min thought: Maybe the actress has nowhere to survive, right? Didn''t you see the other men present, who were almost fascinated by Mr. Huo''s appearance? Gee-- It''s really a killer for men and women! Song Yaoya also noticed, she felt that everyone was coveting her own belongings. This makes her very unhappy. She tugged at Huo Yunque''s sleeve, but still did not open her mouth. He listened to the man in a low voice: "Yuya..." "Huh?" Song Yaoya raised his eyes. "I''m sleepy." The usually cold tone is contaminated with the wine, and it seems a little bit mellow. A man who has always been cold-hearted occasionally acts like a baby, which is really unbearable. (End of this chapter) Chapter 525： Brother will act like a baby Chapter 525 Brother will act like a baby Faintly like acting like a baby. Song Yaoya immediately stood up, "Then let''s go back and rest!" Now, now, now! Must go! You can''t cheap outsiders at a glance! Pooh! The meal was only halfway through, but the big boss said so, everyone did not dare to keep him. The front faces looked at each other, tangled. I saw Song Yaoyao while holding up the man while saying to Kang Yuan: "Teacher, I''ll go back with my brother first, and you will continue to eat. By the way, when you go back, remember to call on behalf of driving. You can''t drive while drinking!" Kang Yuan smiled and touched his head, then glanced sideways at her, "I know, let''s go!" He waved his hand with a disgusting look. Huo Yunque squinted his eyes and seemed to be leaning on the little girl, whose strength and energy were all supported by him. He nodded slightly, his voice clearer, "Sorry, everyone eat slowly." "Mr. Huo walk slowly." Song Yaoya waved to everyone and helped Huo Yunque to walk outside the box. The box was very quiet. When they walked out of the box and no one could be seen, they suddenly heard a dialogue between the two. The man''s voice was a little coquettish, "Headache." The little girl immediately felt distressed, "Who told you to drink so much? Go back and I will rub it for you, OK?" "okay." "Go slower~!" "Then you hold me." The voice drifted away. Jiaren Min and the others looked at each other, and then looked at the delicious food on the table, and felt that the food became tasteless. "How do I feel so sore in my mouth?" She smacked her lips. Xiang Chuan calmly picked up the chopsticks, "Probably, this is the taste of dog food--" Jiaren Min:... Why sweet love belongs to others! When will it be her turn! Ah, but what kind of treasure man is this? Being gentle and abstinent before drinking, people can think of a **** standing high above the altar, overlooking all living beings. And when you drink, you become so awkward? He actually acted like a baby! This is too foul! Song Yao found that such Huo Yunque was not accidental. No wonder he is so restrained and rarely drinks outside. that is because-- When he was drunk, his wife was so cute! The last time I saw Huo Yunque like this was at Christmas. The two were in the movie theater. At that time, he had a drink in Yizhai, and he seemed not quite right when he left. And when it comes to dating, it seems particularly soft. It turned out not to be an accident, but as soon as he drinks, it becomes different. The surface looked the same as usual, except that the porcelain white face was slightly stained with scarlet. The pupils of the eyes were moist, as if dyed with a layer of water, and the eyelashes and short hair became more and more black. "Brother, go take a bath first." Song Yaoya helped Huo Yunque enter the door, took out the change of clothes from the suitcase and handed it to him, and asked, "Can it be done independently?" The man''s sparse and slender eyelashes fluttered gently, and his water-colored eyes were like colored glaze. Nodded solemnly, speaking very logically. "Guaranteed to complete the task." "puff" Song Yaoren smiled, watching the man sitting on the chair, and slightly raised her head to see her expression. Unable to hold back, he suddenly stretched out his hand and rubbed his head. She is always ravaged, and this is the first time she has done this. "Well" The man''s eyelids drooped and he mumbled softly. So scared, Song Yaoya quickly closed her hands, and put her hands behind her like a guilty conscience, like a pupil. It seems that this way, you can hide the fact that it was not her. However, he saw the man drooping his eyelids, as if he had fallen asleep. (End of this chapter) Chapter 526： Youre a little bit off Chapter 526 You are a bit nauseous Startled Song Yaoyao, he quickly pushed him, "Brother, don''t sleep, take a bath!" "Ok" Sitting still while nodding. Song Yaoyao: "..." Well, it seems to be really drunk. More than last time. She went to the bathroom to put hot water, and then patiently took Huo Yunque''s hand, and personally sent him in. "Take a bath~" Song Yaoyao was worried, and told him again. The man leaned against the sink and nodded. Song Yaoya felt relieved, she went out to tidy up her things, and turned to see that Huo Yunque hadn''t come out yet. She bit her fingers and entangled, then she blushed and moved in small steps. Opened the door a little bit, "Brother, okayuh" Song Yaoyao blinked dumbfounded, watching the man still keep the way she left. Leaning against the sink, holding a change of clothes in his hand. The bathroom was filled with water vapor, slightly staining the ends of the man''s hair. The hem of his white shirt hangs lazily, barefoot, one leg gently bent. The profile is delicate and stiff, like a sculpture. If not, he is still breathing-- Song Yaoya was going to be scared to death, she patted her face speechlessly. He kicked off his slippers and walked over barefoot, pulling the man by the sleeve. "Brother, take a shower! What are you doing?" As soon as he approached, the man who was still in a daze suddenly stretched his arms and dragged Song Yao into his arms. As if holding a large doll, with her chin resting on her shoulders, she muttered, "Headache." Song Yao''s heart was too soft, she nodded quickly, while softly comforting, "I know, I know, wait for you to wash, can I help you massage?" "Well" "Then you let me go first?" "Ok" "Then you just let go!" Song Yaoya tried to communicate with the man. Huo Yunque''s eyelashes stirred, as if thinking, a few seconds later, he thinned his lips, "No..." Song Yaoyao: "..." At last The water in the tossing bathtub has become warm. Song Yaoyao could only stay in the man''s arms, standing on tiptoe with difficulty to unbutton his shirt. At this time, Huo Yunque seemed to be behaved again. Let what do what. such as-- "look up." "Open your hands." "Oh, you let me go first, belt belt..." Song Yaoyao swears that when you are sweated by a drunkard, you will never have any ambiguous thoughts and charming thoughts in your mind. because! It all turned into sweat! It took nearly half an hour to coax the man. Fortunately, Huo Yunque, who was drunk, was neither noisy nor riotous, and even fouled whisper. Song Yaoya took a breath, then pushed the man into the bathtub, just about to straighten up and rest for a while, his eyes shook-- Puff! The water splashed all over, Song Yaoyao plunged into the man''s arms, lying on the man like an octopus. "Ah...Bah, baah!" She took a sip of water and stared in shame, "Brother! What are you doing!" "Wash together." Song Yaoyao sat up hard, holding the man''s face in both hands and looking calmly. He is still very serious, with half-closed eyelashes, and he speaks seriously. The tone was not ambiguous. Obviously really drunk-- But when I am drunk, I don''t forget to be a hooligan! What the **** is this talent? "You wash it first! Don''t make trouble!" Song Yaoyao squeezed his earlobes and crawled out of the bathtub wet. Happy Lantern Festival, my dears. Brin has gained more than ten catties this year, my God QAQ (End of this chapter) Chapter 527： Wash together? Chapter 527 Do you want to wash it together? Because she was worried, she twisted the water on her clothes after crawling out, and looked at it for a while. really-- The man seemed to be struggling with her, leaning slightly on the edge of the bathtub with his palms open, extremely stubborn. "together." The big metacarpal that stretched out in front of Song Yaoyao was well-proportioned, and the fingers were slender and had distinct joints, which made them very beautiful. She sighed, rubbed her face and looked up. At this look, I was dumb The man''s hair was lying softly on his forehead, and his skin became whiter. The facial features are extremely delicate, as if they were meticulously carved by God. The water near the bathtub was still open, dripping. The drops of water rolled down from the tips of his hair, traversed the beautifully-lined jaw line, and finally flowed through his chest, ticking in the water. Gudong Song Yaoya heard the sound of swallowing saliva. Huo Yunque sent an invitation again, and stubbornly stretched out his hand, "Faint..." This sound was extremely gentle and delicate. The line of reason in Song Yaoya''s head suddenly broke, and she nodded decisively, "Wash, wash! Let''s wash together!" Anyway, my brother was drunk, even if she did something, he didn''t know. and so Hehehe... ... The first ray of light in the morning came in through a gap in the curtain. Song Yaoya rubbed his eyes and got up from the bed. She was taken aback when she found that her side was empty. Reached out and touched the bed next to him, warm. Song Yaoya sighed in relief, knelt on the bed and continued in a daze. "Click." At this moment, the man came out of the bathroom. His trousers were intact, and most of the buttons on his shirt were not fastened, exposing a large chest. "woke up?" Huo Yunque took a long leg and walked to the bed and sat down. He turned slightly to his side, hearing Song Yaoya mumble, he returned to his senses. Huo Yunque pointed to the red marks on his chest and throat and neck that could not be concealed that night, and asked, "Baby, what do you think this is?" "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Song Yao''s curiosity just came up, and when he saw the large strawberry print on Huo Yunque''s body, he suddenly looked away with a guilty conscience. "I...I don''t know, did you get bitten by a bug?" Song Yaoya barely calmed down, pretending to be worried. "Huh?" Huo Yunque smiled at the bottom of his eyes, and said narrowly: "That should be a big mosquito? Could it be a fine?" "Bah!" Song Yaoyao immediately retorted, "You are the mosquitowhat" Halfway through, she shrank her head to react, but it was too late. Huo Yunque smiled low, leaning on the bed lazily, and fastened one button after another. It also concealed the evidence that embarrassed Song Yaoyao. But the red at the throat... It really can''t cover it. Song Yaoyao''s face was flushed, and he was embarrassed. Knowing that the bite is not so close, and being seen by others, wouldn''t it mean to suspect her? She is not a hooligan! The bedroom was quiet, and Song Yaoya was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. He opened a palm in front of him, palm up. "Bring the phone." Hearing this, Song Yao''s heart jumped again. She clutched the hem of her pajamas nervously, and blinked her eyes innocently, "My phone...no battery..." "Oh?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows and didn''t argue with her, "What did you take that ran out of electricity?" "puff" Song Yaoya stared and touched her nose. "Brother... do you remember that?" Huo Yunque stroked her soft face and curled her lips, "I don''t remember all of them, it''s just a coincidence, what someone did to me, when I wake up, I think of everything like watching a movie. Up." (End of this chapter) Chapter 528： Mr. birthday Chapter 528 Mr. Birthday Hum Song Yao''s head was blank for a moment, and the dryness was about to burn. She complained in anger: "Then why didn''t you say it earlier!" What a bite back. Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, "I''m drunk." And why do you want to say? If you say it, you can''t see it and you won''t experience such an interesting scene. Song Yaoya opened his mouth, and said arrogantly: "Nah, that''s also not possible! Can''t say it in front of me! I, I don''t want face?!" She snorted and kicked him with a little foot. Pampering and arrogant. "Ok." The man raised his hands and surrendered, "I''m sorry to shame the dear Queen. Mr. Huo apologizes." Song Yao gave him a slanted look, and raised her small chin triumphantly. Quietly relieved in my heart. however-- The man obviously didn''t let her go so easily, the next sentence directly blocked Song Yaoyao dumb. He said: "Then, my dear girlfriend, can you take out the photos and videos you took last night and share them with your boyfriend?" Song Yaoyao: "..." I refused, thank you! ... In the end, the photo Huo Yunque didn''t take a fancy. He just wanted to ask for it. After Song Yaoyao expressed a strong protest, he curled his lips and said, "Then you have to hide it, oh yes." Huo Yunque suddenly remembered, he said: "Many couples take photos of their lovers and use them as a threat to compound the bargaining chip after breaking up. Would you not do this?" Song Yaoyao''s face flushed red, and angrily squeezed her small fist and shouted, "We won''t break up!" Pooh! Crow''s mouth! ... Huo Yunque stayed in Jiangshui City for two days before leaving, and Song Yaoya also returned to his former appearance. Except for one point-- When I come back every night, I have to answer the phone on time. Of course, it does not matter. There will naturally be Huo Jiu who will remind you every day. Since Huo Yunque came last time, he vaguely knew the identity of Huo Yunque and what happened during the dinner, Shao Yichen never tried to get close to Song Yao. Others had a better relationship with Song Yaoya after the last dinner. Basically many people have become members of Song Yaoya''s WeChat list. Only Shao Yichen, although he dared not approach Song Yaoya anymore, would look at her with unwilling or angry eyes from time to time. People don''t understand how to be so careful as a big man. of course-- Another point, it may be because, at the last dinner, Xiang Chuan really packed a bunch of dishes from Wangyuelou and delivered them to Shao Yichen who lives next door. In exchange, it was Shao Yichen''s clear expression. A few days later, at this time there is only one week left before the New Year. Song Yaoya suddenly received a call from Uncle Zhang. "Miss Song, how have you been recently?" Song Yaoya missed Uncle Zhang too, and nodded obediently when he heard that, "Yeah, I''m having a good time, don''t worry about Uncle Zhang~" "Hey, I haven''t seen you in ten days, and I don''t know if you have lost weight. By the way, Miss Song, when are you coming back?" Song Yaoyao originally planned to say that she would stay until New Year''s Eve, when the crew is resting, and then go back with Kang Yuan. Suddenly I heard Uncle Zhang say: "Mr.''s 19th birthday, if Ms. Song can come back, my husband will be very happy." "What?! Brother''s birthday?!" Song Yaoya was taken aback. After coming for so long, she never knew when Huo Yunque''s birthday was. Thinking of her birthday, the man had given her a surprise. Song Yaoyao blamed himself very much. Hurriedly said: "Uncle Zhang, don''t worry, I will definitely go back!" good night (End of this chapter) Chapter 529： Cant come back Chapter 529 can''t come back That''s how it was said, but when she came back, Song Yaoya was still caught in something. In the morning, Uncle Zhang was still there and sighed, "I don''t know if Miss Song can come back today, sir, your birthday today." Huo Ningxi had moved out a long time ago, and Song Yao was out of town. Now the entire Huo family has only one owner in the huge house. The man leaned back in his chair and shook the newspaper, his expression faint: "Nothing special, don''t be troublesome." "Ugh" Uncle Zhang sighed, feeling only a pity. Huo Yunque never liked extravagance on his birthday, so he gathered with friends, even if it was past. He went to work as usual, and it was no different. Ding-- The phone rang, and the man looked at the computer quietly without squinting. On the contrary, Huo Qi was curious and asked in a low voice: "Sir, is it Miss Song?" "Are you free?" The man moved, raised his eyes lazily, and looked at Huo Qi quietly. Huo Qi, who looked at him with a chill, couldn''t help shrinking his neck, and said: "Sir, I''m just curious. Today is your birthday, but that''s not the case in previous years. This year, there is Miss Song!" "Get out." Huo Yunque''s eyelashes were hanging, his voice was cold. Huo Qi pouted, "Yes, sir." The door closed, and only Huo Yunque was left in the office. He turned on the phone and logged in to the WeChat with only one friend. Little baby: Brother QAQ has something wrong with the crew here, I can''t rush back, oh, brother, don''t you blame me? H: Nothing. Little baby: Brother, happy birthday! Little baby: [Today is also a day to love my brotherjpg] H: Yes. Little baby: Oh, brother, you are so cold, QAQ, are you angry? After I deal with the matter here, I will definitely rush back as soon as possible, wait for me~ H: Well, good. This remark name was of course not changed by Huo Yunque himself, but by a shameless person. Huo Yunque also let her go. Moreover, this note looks pleasing to the eye. "How? Is it solved?" Seeing Song Yaoyao put away the phone, Tang Xinrou hurried over. Song Yaoyao nodded, "It''s solved! Brother should not be suspicious!" "Huh-that''s good, that''s good! Mr. Huo is not an ordinary man, I am really worried that this little trick can''t hide him!" Tang Xinrou patted her chest, frightened. "Hey, but, it''s the first time he fell in love!" Song Yaoya snickered. Therefore, Song Yaoya didn''t think that Huo Yunque would think too much. "Miss Song, shall we start decorating first?" Song Yaoyao nodded like garlic, "gogogo! Try to get ready before my brother gets off work!" In fact, Song Yaoyao came back the day after receiving a call from Uncle Zhang on the street. Just hiding from Huo Yunque, and threatening Huo Jiu not to reveal her whereabouts, and stayed with Tang Xinrou for a day. The next day began to buy everywhere. Her elder brother is a very important person in her heart. How could Song Yaoyao be absent on his birthday! Even if there is only one breath left, she will hold on to it and try to climb back! Because I wanted to surprise Huo Yunque, all this was arranged when Huo Yunque left on the same day. Things that I thought were particularly simple, if you really do it, you will find how cumbersome it is. Seeing that it was getting dark soon, Huo Jiu put down his cell phone and said, "Miss Song, there is news from Huo Qi that he has already got in the car and is about to return." "This, so fast!" "Hurry up, get your hands and feet neater! Hurry up and arrange it!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 530： Dont you come back Chapter 530 Don''t come back Uncle Zhang hurriedly ordered the servants to move quickly. Miss Song was so careful that she must not be disappointed. Moreover, since the old lady passed away, someone once again celebrated her husbands birthday. Tang Xinrou pushed Song Yaoyao, "Leave it to us here, you can figure out how to hold Mr. Huo, it only takes half an hour!" Song Yaoya became nervous when he was said to, and his small heart thumped wildly. She licked her mouth, her mouth was dry, "I, what should I do..." "Oh, are you stupid? Of course you have to ask yourself!" Song Yao wanted to cry without tears, she squashed her small mouth, "But me, I''m nervous! If my brother hears it, he will definitely doubt me!" When Tang Xinrou heard her voice changed, she rolled her eyes helplessly. "Baby, don''t you see how scared you are?" Facing the ridicule of his friends, Song Yaoya squeezed the phone, sweating down. "Well, don''t make it difficult for her." The charming woman twisted her waist and walked over. She glanced at Tang Xinrou and said softly to Song Yaoyao: "Silly girl, have you forgotten that you haven''t dressed yourself yet? Why? I plan to show up to you with a sullen face. In front of my boyfriend? Come with me." She took Song Yaoyao upstairs, Tang Xinrou stomped, "But what should I do over there!" Xia Lao didn''t look back, "Mu Jing, come to think of a solution." "Damn! I can think of" "Huh?" Xia Lao raised her eyebrows with a smile, "husband, what did you say?" Mu Jing said, "I said, I can! The task given by my wife must be completed!" Xia Lao clenched a fist and smiled like a flower, "Come on, husband, look good on you~" Mu Jing wanted to cry without tears, she glanced at Song Yaoyao who was taken away, gritted her teeth, and complained to Yi Ting, "You said, Huo Er has a bad temper, why is it so lucky?" He has always worked hard to prepare surprises for women. Xia Luo can usually give him a tie and a shirt, which is enough for him to linger for a long time. I used to think that was all normal, women, just want to pet! But now-- Mu Jing found out that his real name was sour. Although he is a man, occasionally, he also wants to experience the feeling of being pampered. "Oh? It seems that you are dissatisfied with Xia Lao? You want to change your wife?" Yi Ting put his hands around his chest, smiling as he watched his pair of children running wild in the yard, slowly. "I... fuck!" Mu Jing quickly glanced at the direction of the stairs, and saw that Xia Lao had left with Song Yaoyao, and then he was relieved, "Damn Yi Ting, you can say this too? What if my wife is because of you This sentence makes trouble with me, I will never end with you!" "Oh" Yi Ting shrugged indifferently, tapped his watch, and kindly reminded, "Brother, your time is running out, so think about how to hold people down." Mu Jing was startled, and instantly remembered his mission. He cursed in his mouth and walked out of the yard while calling. The phone rang for several minutes and no one answered. Just as Mu Jing was depressed and wanted to hang up, a lazy voice came from the receiver, "What''s wrong?" Mu Jing turned his head, glanced at the scene of the marriage proposal, and said sourly: "Your girlfriend is at home to prepare a surprise for you. You will come back in half an hour. If nothing happens, you can go to the beach to blow a hair. Don''t come back!" Huo Qi in the front row twitched his mouth, full of question marks. Mr. Mu, dare to ask you what is this operation? (End of this chapter) Chapter 531： Elves Chapter 531 Wizard That''s right, Mu Jing did it on purpose! Who makes him jealous? His wife hadn''t bothered him so much, but when she heard Tang Xinrou say this early in the morning, she couldn''t wait to come to help. That''s a dedication. I don''t know, I thought Huo Yunque was his husband! Want a surprise? Pooh! dream! Mu Jing was triumphant, "I brought the words, anyway, you can figure it out." "Oh, something else?" Mu Jing: "?? No, you have this attitude?! Your girlfriend! Song Yao! I prepared a birthday surprise for you! Can''t you be a little moody?" Huo Yunque changed his posture, and the light and shadow outside the window fell mottled on his delicate side face, making it impossible to see his emotions. "I was pleasantly surprised." Mu Jing: "Thank you, I didn''t feel it." "She can come back, it is the biggest surprise for me. So, understand?" Huo Yunque looked sideways, looking at the night view of the city flying by outside the window, "However, thank you for your kind reminder, I will be halfway there. Arrived in an hour, goodbye." Unprepared, Mu Jing, who was fed a mouthful of dog food, wanted to throw the phone angrily. It''s all like this, is he still calm? Look at what he said? She can come back, its the biggest surprise for me, huh, is this what people say? Pooh! Beasts! Mu Jing huffed and turned around, caught off guard and met a pair of eyes, "Damn!" He jumped away suddenly and cried out strangely, "What are you doing? Eavesdrop on my speech!" "Did you tell the truth?" Mu Jing had a guilty heart, her face sullen, "Otherwise?" "Oh, it''s okay, just curious." Yi Ting smiled. The two looked at each other, and immediately felt the almost identical sadness in each other''s eyes. Mu Jing almost wanted to look up to the sky and laugh a few times, then pointed to Yi Ting''s nose and said: Haha, Yi Ting, you have today too! On weekdays, I often show off the pair of cubs to him. Mu Jing also wants to have a baby, but Xia Tuo is a workaholic and has no plans to have children for now. For this reason, Yi Ting is often ridiculed. just now-- Lin Shuang also did his best for Huo Yunque''s birthday, and Mu Jing did not believe that Yi Ting was not jealous! The two went together tacitly, and suddenly... Mu Jing paused and reacted. its not right What qualifications does he have to laugh at Yi Ting? Lin Shuang helped? Is Xia Lao just idle? Oh shit! ... Half an hour soon ends. ''Da da da'' Behind him came the sound of high heels hitting the floor tiles, crisp and full of rhythm. Tang Xinrou, Xu Yue and others turned around together. Almost everyone''s eyes were amazing when they saw the girl. She wore a snow-white dress with a silky satin texture. The length of the skirt was above the knee, and the skirt was made into pleated petals. A pair of straight and slender legs, white and flawless, with a pair of small silver-white high heels, like princess crystal shoes. The ink hair is slightly curled, with a different makeup from usual, and the red lips are delicate and beautiful, like attractive cherries. She walked step by step, and it seemed that she was the only one left in the world. Even in the entertainment industry, Xia Lao, who has always been known for her prosperous beauty, stood next to her, and at this moment she was abruptly compared. The moonlight gently draped over her shoulders, forming a soft halo. The skin becomes paler and the eyebrows are picturesque. Huo Ningxi stepped out of the car and looked at the girl standing at the end of the carpet. She wore a white dress. The combination of sexiness and innocence made her beautiful like an elf. (End of this chapter) Chapter 532： Angry? Chapter 532 is angry? He heard something crashing in his chest. There was a fierce noise. "What a nice view!" "Oh my god" "Like an angel." Xu Yue put her hands in her pockets, looking up at the girl standing on the flower stand. Surrounded by a sea of ??flowers, feathers, transparent balloons, and blue lily of the valley flowers. The light blue scene is elegant and pure. Both sides of the carpet were piled up with balloons and lily of the valley flowers, as well as the lamps that reflected a white mist. More and more dreamy. No one noticed Huo Ningxi''s arrival, everyone''s eyes were on Song Yaoyao. "Wow! My sister is so beautiful!" Tongtong bit her fingers, and stretched out her hands, about to run towards Song Yaoyao. He was caught by a big hand halfway and hugged into his arms. "Little girl, what are you going to do? You can''t hold your elder sister tonight." Mu Jing nodded her little nose. "Why?!" Tongtong pouted, dissatisfied. "Because" Mu Jing curled her lips and said narrowly: "Your sister Huo belongs to you tonight." "Mu Jing!" Yi Ting glanced over coldly, "I think you are itchy." Xia Lao also glared at him, "Talking nonsense in front of the child, Mu Jing, do you want to die?" Mu Jing was aggrieved, "The kid doesn''t understand..." He just made a joke, why is it so serious. "Who said I don''t understand!" When Tongtong heard this, she had no choice but to shake her small fist and said angrily: "I know, it must be like hugging mom and dad, right? You will kiss! I...well, numb... " Lin Shuang was embarrassed, covered Tongtong''s mouth with a blushing face, and took her away, "No nonsense!" Tongtong was wronged by Baba, she didn''t talk nonsense, she had seen it several times, OK? "Tsk tusk tusk," Mu Jing laughed and raised his eyebrows, "Beast! It turns out that you are the culprit of the bad child!" Lin Shuang stared at Yi Ting fiercely, obviously throwing the pot to Yi Ting. "cough" Yi Ting touched his nose. This time, it was his turn to persuade. Seeing them in pairs, Tang Xinrou sighed, "Sometimes I really envy them. I didn''t expect that it was between us, the first to find a boyfriend. I don''t know when I will have sweet Love!" She rubbed her face. Xu Yue squinted and looked at Song Yaoya on the stage, "As long as you want, you can talk about ten or eight, and you can make boys jealous for you and fight hard." Tang Xinrou: "..." When she thought about the scene, her scalp was numb. Forget it, being single is actually pretty good. At this moment, the sound of cars finally came from outside the courtyard. The already nervous Song Yaoya immediately squeezed the hem of the skirt. She opened her mouth, her big eyes looking straight at the lighted place, "Is my brother back? I...what shall I do later?" "It''s okay, just do what you want! Don''t be afraid!" Song Yaoya let out a sigh, closed his eyes, and told himself not to be nervous. But when the door opened, she suddenly remembered-- "Where is the box I prepared? Where did the box go!" "Right, right ring..." There was a turmoil. When Huo Yunque got out of the car, what he saw was the blue ocean. The little girl who was thinking about everything was standing at the end of the ocean wearing a holy white dress. His face sank, because only he knew how holy the skirt looked at the front, and how seductive it was behind it. He has extremely long legs and walks quickly onto the carpet. "brother" As soon as Song Yaoya opened his mouth, he was covered with a coat. (End of this chapter) Chapter 533： Brother, happy birthday Chapter 533, brother, happy birthday "Well" Song Yaoyao pulled it hard, finally got out of his coat, and wanted to take it off with her squeezed mouth Suddenly felt a cold, threatening sight. Song Yaoya raised his eyes and looked at Huo Yunque innocently. The man''s face was pale, "Do you want to freeze yourself?" "I" Song Yaoya opened his mouth, the man calmed his face, but stretched out his hands, one by one, to tie the buttons of his coat. From head to toe. The well-dressed Song Yaoyao looked innocently at the length of the coat that was almost down to the back of her instep, and the pointed silver high heels. Everyone looked at each other, Mu Jing touched her nose, and rolled her eyes silently, "I''m going... Huo Er is too domineering, right? If it''s me, I''m sure--" More than he did! However, he can''t control his wife! Thinking of this, the eyes he looked at Huo Yunque were faintly envy and admiration. The little girl was so pitiful that she was eaten to death by a wolf with a big tail. "brother!" Song Yaoya shook his long sleeves and stomped her feet in shame, "You have ruined the good atmosphere!" "No." Huo Yunque lowered his eyes, took her hand, and patiently rolled up the long sleeves. One is ready for another. Until she exposed her little hand, "Okay, now we can start." "puff" Tang Xinrou hurriedly covered her mouth, almost laughing. She swears that this scene will definitely become one of the unforgettable scenes in her life. Song Yaoya sniffed, raised her eyes unhappy, and met the man''s eyes. "I finally prepared." She whispered. "I know." The man rubbed her porcelain white cheek with his fingers, and his hands became cold. The pitch-black eyes are like thick ink that cannot be removed, dull and unclear. He sighed, his voice as intoxicating as wine, "I was pleasantly surprised and very happy." The sound was like a heavy hammer hitting Song Yaoyao''s heart severely. After all, everything she did was just trying to make Huo Yunque happy. The girl''s thick black eyelashes flickered, and she held the box in her hand unconfidently, "Really?" "Ok." At night, I don''t know when the snow drifted up, mixed in the soft light blue, and gathered the two of them. If the fragrance of flowers permeates the air, the snow melts on the skin and cools slightly. Her long soft hair is draped over her shoulders like silk and satin, and a small face has been carefully portrayed, making it more and more charming. A little less pure, a little bit more charming like a little woman. Huo Yunque lowered his head slightly, his voice so low that only two people could hear him clearly. "I feel so happy to see you." Song Yaoyao had many thoughts in her mind, and her long eyelashes were gently lifted. She raised her small head and tried to meet the man''s eyes. I saw the concentration and earnestness in his eyes, as well as the ripples rippling through. All proved the authenticity of his words. Song Yaoya let out a sigh, she whispered: "Brother, happy birthday." Huo Yunque curled his lips suddenly, and the invisible breath gathered the girl in it. "Thank you." He was serious and gentleman. Such a man attracted her from the first sight. Song Yaoyao didn''t think so deeply and so far before. One day, she will stand in front of this man and propose to him "Brother, brother..." Song Yaoya took a deep breath, her nervous voice trembling. (End of this chapter) Chapter 534： will you marry me Chapter 534 Will you marry me Soft, like a lamb trembling in the snow. Her red lips opened and closed, and the sound of her words was broken. "Huh? Don''t be nervous and speak slowly." The big palm gently patted her head, strangely soothing her anxious heart. Song Yaoya exhaled and slowly backed up two steps, spreading his palms. A dark blue velvet box was placed on the white and tender palm. The surface has been wet with sweat, which shows her nervousness. "Brother," Song Yaoya dared not look at Huo Yunque''s eyes. As soon as he saw his eyes, Song Yaoya''s mind was completely blank, and he would completely forget what he was going to say next and what to do. "Actually, I have prepared other gifts for you today." The girl''s voice was soft and nasal. Jiaojiao is soft, very nice and well-behaved. Huo Yunque''s eyebrows moved slightly, as if he felt something. I saw the little girl in front of him, suddenly kneeling on one knee in front of him, not knowing where to get a bouquet of flowers. The flower is a delicate red rose, shaped like a rose, but more atmospheric and delicate than a rose. Huo Yunque was stunned, he looked a little familiar with this rose-- The loose coat was over the little girl, like a child who had stolen an adult''s clothes, acting a little clumsy. She opened the box with difficulty, and unexpectedly, it turned out to be a pair of vegetarian rings. Silver platinum texture, a simple pair. She knelt on the ground on one knee, making her look small and cute. Eyelashes flickered sharply, as if with desperate courage, he held up the big bouquet and asked: "Brother! Are you willing to marry me!" "puff--" Tang Xinrou was dumbfounded and hurriedly reminded in a low voice, "Baby, it''s not to marry, it''s to marry! Marry!" Song Yaoyao, who was overly nervous, became more panicked, blushing with blood. She changed her words quietly, "Oh yes yes, brother, are you willing and willing to marry me?" "cough" Huo Yunque smiled and couldn''t help but laugh. He bent over, and under the girl''s tense emotions, he reached out and stroked her little face. I took the handful of rose flowers. The man in a suit and leather shoes is holding a large bouquet of roses. The extreme red and black, coupled with his clear and compelling appearance, became more and more like a figure walking out of the painting. The snow was all over the sky, and the man''s clear voice was stained with a smile, which was more confusing than alcohol. "I do." "Whether it''s marrying or getting married." The little girl''s eyes lit up in an instant, and she was pulled up from the ground by the man, and the cold ring slowly slipped onto her slender ring finger. Another ring appeared in the man''s hands. Seeing that he wanted to wear it by himself, Song Yaoyao quickly stopped, "Brother! Let me come, I come!" She hurriedly snatched the ring, serious, with piety and expectation, put the ring on the ring finger of the man''s left hand. A pair of rings that were so simple that they couldn''t be simpler, it seemed to have created an invisible fetter, which firmly bound the two together. Xia Lao stood in the audience and couldn''t help sighing, "I''m sour. I used to think that my second brother was a pure-hearted monk who had no desire for a woman in his life. It turned out that he didn''t know how, but he didn''t meet him before and made him want to respond. The people." Look at what he said, wouldn''t it be called? It''s so good! "Woohoo!" Tang Xinrou wailed, holding her face in her hands, her eyes glowing with love, "Mr. Huo knows how to flirt!" What does it mean to marry or marry, I am willing! My mother! This is not a dog abuse, but a large-scale dog butchering scene! (End of this chapter) Chapter 535： Do you want to change a wife? Chapter 535 Do you want to change your wife? What can Mu Jing say besides envy? He silently turned his head to look at his wife, "My wife, I think..." "Huh? Xia Lao raised her eyebrows, not smiling, "Do you want to change a wife?" " "Ah, no no no! I don''t want to at all!" He looked at the stage, and the little girl just jumped into the man''s arms, her toes wrapped around his neck, not knowing what she was talking about. Smile like a flower, eyes shining like stars. The scene is beautiful like a painting. "Kacha, Kacha..." Xu Yue took many photos in succession, and then calmly put the phone back into his pocket. Mu Jing suspected that Huo Yunque saved the Galaxy system in his last life, right? He is old, uninteresting, cold all day, and can actually find such a cute and fairy girlfriend. What do you rely on? Face? But he didn''t know, he really guessed it. The so-called love at first sight, most of which is just to get excited. What he didn''t expect was that Song Yaoyao was the first to be surprised. Elder Huo didn''t know when he appeared by Huo Ningxi''s side. He put his hands in each other and looked at the embracing man and woman cheerfully. Huo Ningxi turned his head and saw a familiar face. There was a feeling like a world away, he hadn''t seen the old man in Huo''s house for a long time. He knew that since the death of his grandmother, Huo did not like to stay at home. It was because of Mr. Shen before. It is said that Mr. Shen has been discharged from the hospital, so there is indeed no need for him to stay in the hospital. "grandfather" Huo Ningxi''s eyes drooped and he murmured. "Huh? Ning Xi, what have you been up to lately? Don''t come to the hospital to see me." Elder Huo patted him on the shoulder, smiling kindly. Huo Ningxi pulled his lips. He wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t. Her eyes fell involuntarily in the distance, and the little girl holding the man seemed to have the world. But in Huo Ningxi''s eyes, it seemed like everything had fallen. From then on, everything would no longer be attractive to him. Elder Huo knew it, he sighed and said, "Ning Xi, learn to let go." Huo Ningxi no longer knew how many people heard this sentence. But when he heard the old man''s words again, he still wanted to laugh. In fact, he did this too, and it was worse to laugh than cry, "Grandpa, if letting go so easily, there won''t be so many idiotic men and women in the world." "Ning Xi, you are in a dead end." Elder Huo shook his head, he squinted, as if caught in a memory. After a long time, he smiled and said: "Sometimes fate is only for a moment, maybe you two are destined at first. The Yuelao red thread is in your hand, and you took the initiative to let it go. Ning Xi, you didn''t catch it. , So even if you regret it, you can''t blame others." "But!" Huo Ningxi''s eyes were reddish, and his fists squeaked. He gritted his teeth like a trapped animal, "But why is it my brother?" Song Yaoyao can be with any man, but why is his uncle? The man who is so high that he can only look up, he can''t reach it in his life? He stands so high that no one can surpass him. And snatched his woman from his arms. Elder Huo looked at him and shook his head disappointedly. "Ning Xi, from the Huo family, we are allowed to fail. But we are not allowed to fail, and we are still complaining." He glanced at Huo Yunque and Song Yaoya again, and walked toward the flower room with his hands behind his back. The deep voice was mixed in the wind, making it unclear. (End of this chapter) Chapter 536： Grandpa, please help me Chapter 536 Grandpa, please help me "You need to know, your uncle did nothing wrong. He didn''t apologize to you, and he didn''t do anything wrong. You let go first, and don''t want her." In the eyes of Mr. Huo, Huo Ningxi was like a child with a sickly possessive desire. He once had a toy that he didn''t like very much. One day he lost the toy casually and didn''t feel sorry for it. Until one day, he saw it in the hands of others, the toy he discarded. He suddenly discovered, ah, this toy is so good! It is expensive, beautiful, and interesting, and he wants to get it again. However, he had forgotten that he was too early for Sapo to roll around, so he could fight to get everything he wanted. There is no humility in the adult world. "grandfather!" Huo Ningxi hurriedly pursued a few steps. He knew that he was very innocent, but he was unwilling. The kind of fear that was about to be lost and never touched again made him deeply frightened. "Could you please! You let my uncle..." "Sorry." Elder Huo turned his head slowly, the smile on his face gradually reduced, becoming sharp and indifferent. If he was a kind elder in the last second, then now, he is the once in power of the Huo family. "I can''t help you with anything, Ning Xi, although you are not my own birth, but I really treat you like a grandson. So in my eyes, you and Yunque are the same. If you really like it If you think you cant let go, then you just go and grab it. Even if she has become your brothers fiance, isnt she still married?" "Even if she is married--" Old Huo smiled cruelly, "As long as you have the ability to **** people from your uncle, I won''t blame you, and even look at you high. And Ning Xi, you What I''m doing now is like a child who can''t get a toy, playing against his elders." "When you grow up, it''s time to mature. The unsatisfactory things in life are nine out of ten. Just take it. This is the first lesson for you." This time, he didn''t pause any more and walked to the flower room. Along the way, past memories came to mind. Old man Huo laughed, it was a real smile, with gentle eyebrows, as if he saw his lover. Huo Ningxi watched the only hope go away, the light in his eyes went out little by little. How to do? He couldn''t even give birth to the idea of ??stealing women from his uncle. It turned out that the pressure his uncle caused him has reached such a level? Huo Yunque and Song Yaoya didn''t notice Huo Ningxi at all, but Tang Xinrou looked over inadvertently and saw that a lonely figure gradually disappeared in the distance. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "Huo Ningxi? Where is he going?" Xu Yue put her hands around her chest, "I heard that he has moved out of Huo''s house." "Really?" Tang Xinrou was suspicious and looked at Xu Yue, "Why do you know everything?" Is this person a private detective? Xu Yue looked at her like an idiot, "If you can remove some of these things from your mind and listen to others, then you can too." Tang Xin was so angry, "Xu Yue, are you scolding me?" "No, just explaining the facts." When the ring was put on his hand and Huo Yunque took it into his arms, Song Yaoya still felt a little unreal. "Brother, did you really agree to my marriage proposal?" She took Huo Yunque''s hand and looked at a pair of rings with a smirk. (End of this chapter) Chapter 537： Kiss one Chapter 537 A Kiss "Perhaps you want to remember it again?" Huo Yunque rubbed her head and bowed her head suddenly, "But this time change me?" "no, do not want!" Song Yaoya blushed, and quickly shook his head to refuse, "This makes no sense!" She was very serious, and took Huo Yunque''s hand, "This is a surprise for my brother!" Huo Yunque smiled lowly, "It was really pleasantly surprised." The little girl''s thoughts are always surprising. He took Song Yaoyao and walked towards the stage, and when he glanced over, he saw Yi Ting and Mu Jing''s obviously sour eyes. Huo Yunque was in a good mood. He knew that these people hadn''t guessed that Song Yaoya would come. Proposing on the birthday scene, thanks to her idea. "Hey hey!" Seeing them walking down, Mu Jing cried out strangely: "You are over? What about kiss?! Isn''t there a loving kiss?" Huo Yunque glanced at him warningly, letting him stop. But if Mu Jing could understand the wink, how many beatings would he have to endure since childhood? "Kiss! kiss! kiss!" The more serious Huo Yunque''s expression was, the more he wanted to see him embarrassed in front of others. While applauding, he lied. "Kiss! kiss!" A milky voice mixed in, followed by silly applause. The girl''s face was like pink jade, stained with red clouds. Her eyelashes flickered, a pair of beautiful apricot eyes gleaming, and she shyly pulled Huo Yunque''s sleeve, "Brother, lower your head." "Huh? What" Huo Yunque was stunned. The girl tremblingly stood on tiptoe, grabbed his collar, and kissed his lips actively. The smell of lip glaze spreads between the lips and teeth, slightly sweet. Just like her. Mu Jing moved like a cassette, and stopped stiffly. Tongtong''s eyes widened in excitement, "Wow!" She pulled Linshuang''s hand and said with a voice: "Mom! The princess and the prince kissed!" One kissed like a peach. The girl released her hand and landed on her heel. He plunged his head into the man''s arms and was completely shocked. All this tonight has exhausted all her courage. Huo Yunque was funny, his lips were also covered with some lip glaze on the girl''s mouth, glowing with a beautiful water color. Not only did she not show her femininity, but because of this smile, she was sexy. "Satisfied?" He raised his eyebrows, bent over and hugged the girl, and walked across the crowd towards the inside, "I will take her to change clothes first, you are free." Mu Jing didn''t forget the man''s stubborn smile, he wiped his face stiffly, and cursed: Damn Xia Lao seemed to be drunk, and patted her face with emotion, "Hey, did you find out? Second brother is more attractive than before" He used to be a cool ascetic system, but now, it doesn''t seem to have changed. But the anger in the bones, but the legs of the person who flirted anytime, anywhere were weak. Mu Jing turned her head bitterly, "Wife, your husband is not dead yet!" Xia Lao rubbed his face and said perfunctorily: "My heart is yours, be good~" But is there any inevitable connection with her like watching beautiful boys? Yi Ting shook his head. Uncle Zhang was already welcoming everyone to eat in the restaurant. He was a step behind and walked beside Mu Jing. With a faint smile, "What do you say you are in? Second brother''s joke is so pretty?" Mu Jing gritted her teeth, "Don''t you think he knows everything. There is nothing in the world that makes me look so awkward?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 538： Head of the family Chapter 538 The Lord of the Family "Well" Yi Ting rubbed his chin, noncommittal, "It''s quite a beating." Mu Jing: "That''s it? Don''t say you don''t want to watch it!" "But if you can''t beat him, neither can I." Mu Jing: "..." "He has more power than us." "The girlfriend is good and obedient." "I will act like a baby." "Propose to marry me." "I also want Lin Shuang to take the initiative." Mu Jing took a deep breath, "Stop talking!" The more he said, the more sour he was, and he said the same as he didn''t want to! It''s not that I disliked my wife because of this, but occasionally, I would also envy Song Yaoyao in front of Huo Yunque, so cute, blushing and proactively kissing on tiptoes. As for Xia Lao, he always chased Xia Lao everywhere. Lin Shuang was more restrained and never expressed any thoughts in front of outsiders. Everyone has their own good, but occasionally, as a man, he also hopes that his wife can take the initiative to get close to him once. The two looked at each other, both saw the sadness and helplessness in each other''s eyes, and then smiled with relief. Compared to most people in the circle, they are lucky. After the game life, you can still meet the woman who can stop her willingly and tie her heart. From then on, it was like a wandering ship finding the port, going home every night and seeing the dim warm light, I felt that this life was enough. "It''s nice to have a wife, but dare to think of other things?" "Yup--" ... Song Yaoyao was forced to change his clothes, and was wrapped tightly. When everyone sat at the dining table, they looked up and saw the little girl''s red eyes and slightly swollen lips. There are quite a few people here. Where did they not understand what happened? "Tsk..." Mu Jing spit out in a low voice, "What a beast." This is all suffocating. Xia Lao hit him once and warned him that enough was enough. Song Yaoyao is the youngest among them, and a little girl who can make this earth-shattering move today has shown all her courage. At this time, stimulating others would be nothing. "eat." Huo Yunque looked calm and took Song Yaoya to sit down. Mu Jing held a sigh of resentment in his heart, and when he saw Huo Yunque coming over, he immediately poured wine into his glass. "Come on! Huo Er, your birthday today, our brothers are not drunk or go home!" Huo Yunque didn''t smile but said nothing. Yi Ting raised his wine glass in agreement. Lin Shuang and Xia Lao were talking quietly. Tang Xinrou and Xu Yue sat far away with two single dogs. But Song Yaoya looked around and felt something was wrong. She turned her head, "Uncle Zhang, Lord...no, where''s Uncle?" She suddenly changed her mind, she was not used to it. Uncle Zhang happily said, "Miss Song doesn''t have to wait for the old man. His old man is in the flower room." "Huh? He..." "Miss Song doesn''t know that the flower house was built when the old lady was alive. Once the old man came back, the place he liked most was to go. I have sent someone to deliver the food. Let the old man accompany the old lady in the flower house. " Hearing this, Song Yaoyao nodded lightly, "Yeah." In her impression, Mr. Huo was always cheerful and kind. It seems to be carefree and carefree at any time. But the more people are like this, the deeper their minds are. He must have loved his wife very much. She remembered the word she saw on the wall of the flower room that day. The calligraphy was crooked and twisted, like a caterpillar, and Huo Yunque was mercilessly mocked for this. That line of words was carved into Song Yaoyao''s heart. Shu is the head of the family See you during the day! Sorry i slapped my face (End of this chapter) Chapter 539： Tang Xinrous wrong idea Chapter 539 Tang Xinrou''s crooked idea Inside the flower room. The old man put his hands behind him and looked up at the words on the wall with a smirk. Uncle Zhang stood behind him, eyes full of nostalgia. "Calculating now, Madam has been gone for more than ten years." "Yup--" Old man Huo smiled, "She has left me behind for more than ten years. She is heartless, and she doesn''t know if she was bullied underground." "Hey, you are really worried." Uncle Zhang smiled, "Do you remember how your wife bullied you? There is always only a wife bullying others. Where can she be bullied?" "Right." Old man Huo only felt infinite emotion, "In a blink of an eye, more than ten years have passed, and we are all so old. Ah Shu, I am a good girl. If you see her, you will definitely like her." "This time you don''t have to worry about it, our son, don''t have to die alone..." Uncle Zhang listened to him chattering, and gently exited the flower room. I like nagging when I get older. And a man like the Huo family was destined to be extraordinary when he was born, with a heavy burden on his shoulders, standing at a height that no one can match. Many people have not been as lucky as their father and son to find the love of their lives. This private birthday party lasted until 11 o''clock in the evening. Even Tang Xinrou drank a lot of red wine. "Tang Xinrou, let''s go." Xia Lao squinted, leaning on Mu Jing, and dangling into the car. "Hey here!" Tang Xinrou hurriedly responded, holding Song Yaoyao quietly and said: "Yaoyao, I have something to tell you!" Xu Yue rolled her eyes and slowly looked at Song Yaoyao, "I advise you not to listen to her." Her idea is definitely not a good idea. Tang Xinrou glared at her and took Song Yaoya a few steps away. Lie on her shoulders and whispered quietly: "Baby, do you remember the birthday present I gave you last time? It''s time to use them, rush!!!" boom-- Tang Xinrou''s words were like a clear sky when a thunder suddenly exploded. Song Yaoya tensed her face, her eyelids jerked twice. The face was expressionless, and the answer was serious, "I haven''t opened it yet." "what??" Tang Xin gritted his teeth angrily, "Is it the one I carefully selected, okay? It''s expensive! Don''t look at the only one..." Before she finished speaking, she saw the look in Xu Yue''s faintly looking eyes. I swallowed it back and muttered vaguely: "In short, I carefully selected it. The upper body feels first-rate! Just like the second skin, there will never be any foreign body sensation! The most important thing is thinness! You understand!" She squeezed her eyes ambiguously at Song Yao, who shook his head innocently. Means: I really don''t understand. "Oh! You are such an elm bump!" Tang Xinrou poked her forehead and heard her aunt urging her again, and Xu Yue stared at her. She left a sentence and ran away. Before leaving, she didn''t forget to take Xu Yue away. Cars gradually drove away, and the courtyard quickly became quiet. Song Yaoya blinked sluggishly, feeling a burst of hot air just as he breathed. She didn''t dare to touch her hot face, as if she was about to be burned. When Tang Xinrou spoke, she made a tearing motion and winked her eyes, "Anyway, you try! That''s it! Give your brother Huo a different kind of emotional experience." Something different- Experience? Song Yaoya thinks she understands, and it seems that she doesn''t understand... "Miss Song." "Ah! Ah... Zhang, Uncle Zhang, why are you here." (End of this chapter) Chapter 540： Would he really like wearing this Chapter 540 Will he really like wearing this way? Quietly, Song Yaoyao jumped. She covered her small face with a guilty conscience, her eyes flickered, but she did not dare to look at Uncle Zhang''s face. With his head hanging down, for fear of being spotted by Uncle Zhang. Uncle Zhang looked at his nose, his nose at his heart, and smiled and said, "Let me see what else you need. The guests are all gone?" "Hmm, yes, just left." Song Yaoya nodded again and again, incredibly well-behaved. She was restless, her back straight. "That''s good, Miss Song also worked hard today. Let''s go back to the room and rest early. If you need anything, just ring the bell." Song Yaoya agreed, and when he saw Uncle Zhang was leaving, he suddenly stopped him, "Uncle Zhang, that--" "Huh? Is there anything else?" Zhang Shu looked at Song Yaoya lovingly, and asked softly. "Cough, no, nothing..." Song Yaoya felt that her throat was about to smoke. She lowered her head and picked her fingers, and said, "Uncle Zhang, rest early, too. Good night." "Miss Song, good night." Uncle Zhang really thought Song Yaoyao was incredibly well-behaved, approachable, and very polite. He very much agrees with what Elder Huo said. If the old lady was still alive, she would definitely love Miss Song more than anyone else. Because she really hurts so much! Soon, there were only cleaning servants left in the hall, and Uncle Zhang didn''t know what to arrange. She clenched her fists and walked on the same hand. I almost tripped over. "Hey, Miss Song, be careful! Do you want me to take you upstairs? Have you been drinking?" Fortunately, the servant next to her with eyesight quickly supported her and asked worriedly. "No, no need." Song Yaoya shook her head, but when she heard the servant''s words, her eyes lit up, as if she had been reminded, she shook the opponent''s hand. The servant was startled. Song Yaoya anxiously said, "Is there any wine?" "Wine, wine?" The servant didn''t understand, the dinner party was over, what else did Miss Song want to do at this time. But as the future mistress of Huo Zhai, the current half master. All the requirements she put forward will naturally be met. "Yes, wait a minute, I''ll get it for you." "Oh, alright." Song Yaoya took a deep breath, looked at her back, and reminded her, "Bring me a bottle, I''m useful!" "Okay, Miss Song." ... Song Yaoya received a bottle of red wine from the servant, thanked him, and walked calmly towards the stairs. When others couldn''t see her expression, her calm appearance instantly collapsed. A pair of black and shiny eyeballs slid around, as a thief usually carried the wine into his arms and hugged it in a sweater. When passing by the door of Huo Yunque, he ran past. I was afraid that the door beside me suddenly opened and was caught by the other side. In the room. It was late at night, and everything was silent. The snow outside the window had already stopped, and the bright moonlight covered the crystal snow like a gauze, reflecting a faint silver. Song Yaoyao bit his fingers nervously, looking at the purple gift box on the bed. Inside the box is a''birthday gift'' from Tang Xinrou. The girl was wearing a pink fleece bathrobe, with a pair of straight legs extending from the hem. Her tangled little face, sitting on her knees by the bed, was hot, like a freshly baked bun. Is your brother resting now? He seems to be drunk? Will he really like it if he dresses like this? She ate at Huos and lived at Huos, and she really couldnt bring out any good things for her brother. Even the pair of rings was not a famous brand. Instead, she found a white gold ring customized by a master craftsman. Only the initials of their names were engraved on the inside of the ring. yq?yy (End of this chapter) Chapter 541： Early cover Chapter 541 Early stamping, early enjoyment Ding-- The phone left on the bed shook. Song Yaoya exhaled and opened it slowly. Seeing the conversation on the phone, the temperature that had dropped on her face rose again. And there is a trend of getting hotter and hotter. Rourou: [Hehehejpg] Rourou: Baby, did you see the gift? Like it? Rourou: Trust my vision! No matter how cold your brother Huo is, he will definitely turn into a beast when he sees you wearing this! Rourou: [You know what I meanjpg] Rourou: The right time and the right place, now we are going to make peace! Baby, be brave, go! Rourou: Think about it, your Huo brother is so hooked, even my aunt, a married woman, can''t move his eyes off seeing your Huo brother smile. If I change to those unmarried little girls, I am afraid that I will lose my soul! Rourou: Get stamped and enjoy early! Rourou: But you must take protective measures, I love you~[Baobojpg] "Snapped!" Song Yaoya quickly turned off the phone and left it far away. She crackled and patted her face, a small face under the light was shining like a sunrise, and the light in her eyes was flowing, as if the pulse was affectionate. She probably didn''t know how attractive she looked. The words Tang Xinrou said stimulated Song Yaoyao. Every time she went out with Huo Yunque, there were always girls who peeked at her brother secretly and tried to take photos secretly! Song Yaoya believed that as long as they were given a chance, someone would definitely come forward without hesitation. There will never be a shortage of such people in this world. She bit her lips almost dripping blood, took a deep breath, and with desperate courage, she pulled the bathrobe belt away... ... True. True. Song Yaoya knocked on the door, but no one answered. She froze for a moment, and began to recoil in her heart. But thinking of her own purpose, she clenched the bathrobe and unscrewed the doorknob. Crack The door opened. Now Huo Yunque''s room door is never locked, just to prevent her occasionally being afraid of going to bed at night and sneaking over. Now, it''s convenient for Song Yaoyao. , , ... Each step is like stepping on the heart, and the heartbeat fluctuates violently. Her throat was so dry, her face was red and her head was dizzy. Before coming, she drank most of the bottle of red wine... Now the drunkenness is surging, and Song''s mouth is flat, and his heart is angry. Who said that wine is so bold? It''s not reliable at all! She is still scared now-- The room was quiet, she looked at the bed for the first time. The big dark blue bed is flat and neat, with no trace of sleep. Under the warm yellow wall lamp, there are a few cute and cute dolls. It was brought by Song Yaoyao, with a good name: Brother, your room is too dull, I will add a little bit of color to you! Huo Yunque naturally followed her. There are traces of her everywhere, with her little slippers beside the bed, and beside the white bone china water cup, there is a light pink porcelain cup. That is hers. There are also books on the bedside table: "Directors Self-cultivation" That is one of the books she must read every night. Song Yaoya kicked off the slippers and walked in on the fluffy carpet, which used to be velveteen. After she moved in, she changed to this. Because she always likes to run around barefoot, the furry carpet obviously feels better. On the sofa are the small blankets she often uses, and a coat that she forgot to take away here last time. Look-- She is like an arrogant and unreasonable intruder, domineeringly infiltrating this bedroom that once exuded rigor and desertedness, bit by bit, with her own aura. (End of this chapter) Chapter 542： Song Yaoyao, what do you want to do? Chapter 542 Song Yaoyao, what do you want to do? There are traces of her activities everywhere. "Brother? Are you there?" Song Yaoya couldn''t tell how he felt, disappointed and unwilling. At the same time, he also made up his mind. Tonight, just succeed, not fail! She squeezed her small fist and suddenly paused. He tilted his head and pricked his ears to listen carefully, and seemed to hear the movement from the balcony. She walked around the big bed lightly. Pulling open the sliding door, the vision suddenly widened. This is a closed balcony, with huge French windows rising from the ground, and you can see the scenery in the manor at a glance. The man opened his arms and leaned back on the soft sofa. Ink-stained black hair hung down, and Crow Crow''s eyelashes were long and slender, like a certain insect that had fallen into hibernation, resting on his eyelids. The bridge of the nose is crisp, and the thin lips are slightly open. It is a state of complete relaxation. "Cha, cha, cha..." Rubbing the floor barefoot, the faint noise made is particularly familiar, Huo Yunque''s thin lips lightly hooked, and he did not open his eyes. The figure gradually approached, and then slipped into his arms. The nose is filled with the fruity sweetness brought by the shower gel and the light peach flavor. "Brother, are you drunk?" "Well" Huo Yunque lowered his arms, wrapped her around her instead, and supported her small body in his arms. The long and narrow phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, appearing casually. Song Yaoyao couldn''t help but fall to the wall clock hanging on the balcony, and the second hand jumped. In ten minutes, the birthday is over. Her breathing was trembling and her lips were dry. "Brother, brother..." "Ok?" Huo Yunque noticed that she was wrong, and opened his eyes slightly. What caught the eye was the girl''s pinkish jade face, charming and charming. Like the blooming begonia flower, the overwhelming color is permeated, and the pair of watery eyes are also like tears and mist. "What''s wrong? Cold?" He bent over and picked up her little feet. As soon as he started, he realized that the hand feels wrong. This time she was not barefoot. The place where his palm touched was a few soft pads. The simulated touch is a bit like the pad of the cat raised by his mother when he was young. It''s obviously been so long, I thought I had forgotten it long ago, but at first contact, I found that it will last forever. Never forgotten. Song Yaoya seemed to be electrocuted all over, and under Huo Yunque''s gaze, her face became redder... redder... The back was stiff, as if a ruler had been placed on her back. She half-kneeled in Huo Yunque''s arms, her thick curled eyelashes incited, and she hardly dared to look at him. Huo Yunque helplessly lifted her chin, and sniffed slightly, "Drinking?" Song Yaoya bit her lip and glanced at the wall clock from time to time. She was afraid that her heart would pop out of her mouth when she opened her mouth. The nervousness made her palms sweaty, and she just felt terribly hot. "Song Yaoyao," Huo Yunque squinted her eyes when her mouth was like a clam shell that couldn''t be knocked open, and her lips were bleeding. Huo Yunque squinted, "What do you want to do?" The man was filled with a lot of alcohol tonight, and he could barely stay sober. But it''s only that little-- His always cold voice was stained with alcohol, and it became more mellow and magnetic. More intoxicating than wine. "Speak, eh?" The man squeezed her cheek. "me" Ai Ai during the period of the Song Dynasty, I can''t tell at all. She was crying anxiously, and met the man''s eyes helplessly, she suddenly made up her mind, took his big hand, and slowly moved down... Come on, right? Hey hey~[aunt laughjpg] (End of this chapter) Chapter 543： I will give you everything I want and my life Chapter 543 I will give you everything and life Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, squinted and watched her movements calmly. His hand eventually fell on the bathrobe belt around her waist. The little girl held his cold hand, shaking slightly, obviously nervous. As she moved, she quietly observed the man''s reaction. But he found that his expression was calm, even his breathing was regular. This discovery made her feel a little disappointed, her already tense emotion, when she saw his reaction, it was like a dam that was already crumbling, bursting in an instant. Tears came out all of a sudden, and the eyelashes trembled, tears falling down like broken beads. Drop by drop hit the back of the man''s hand, splashing fine water. Huo Yunque sighed lightly, he shook his head, helplessly bending his fingers to wipe her tears. "Why cry?" "Woo... I... hiccup!" Song Yao burped in tears, her nose turned red from crying, and her eyes were wet. Poor is not what it looks like. Huo Yunque was awakened by the wine she was crying with, and a touch of distress passed in his eyes, and he held her into his arms and patted her back gently, as if he was coaxing a child. The little girl nestled in his arms, no matter how much he coaxed, tears couldn''t stop. "Stop crying?" "Woohoo..." Song Yao twitched, his throat became hoarse, like a sick cat, and his crying face turned red. It happened that she was crying instead of howling. It was a low, weak choking, with a little nasal sound, and sometimes crying and hiccups. She is tender and soft, and the hearts of people who cry will melt. Huo Yunque took the blanket beside her and wrapped her head down to her forehead, and the two leaned very close. "If you don''t cry, I''ll give you everything you want, okay?" Song Yaoyao''s eyes were red, and wet eyelashes ran across the bridge of the man''s nose, "Really, really?" "Yes--" Huo Yunque laughed and laughed, and he was helpless. His voice was low and deceptive, "As long as you don''t cry, you will give you everything and your life, do you want?" Song Yao was sobbing, her voice soft and nasal, "I want..." "Ah" Huo Yunque shook his head and burst into laughter, a muffled smile overflowing from between his thin lips. Song Yaoya blushed and cried for a while, and his whole body was much better. She sat up slightly, held the man''s hand firmly, and pulled off the belt of the bathrobe. The bathrobe opens to both sides The thin skirt exposed inside, made of white gauze, hazily covers the body, as if covered with a bright moonlight. The collar and skirt are pink, and the buttons are pearls. Huo Yunque was startled slightly, then his complexion sank, and he reached out to gather his nightgown. "Where did the clothes come from?" Song Yaoya didn''t dare to look into his eyes, twisted and refused to make him wish, but struggling to take off the bathrobe entirely. She got angry and immediately grabbed it and threw it away. Huo Yunque looked at the pink nightgown hung on the screen a few meters away. I just think he will die in the hands of this girl sooner or later. His eyebrows were drooping, and his voice was already unhappy, "Song Yaoyao, put on your clothes." "I do not want!" Tears quickly poured out of Song Yaoyao''s eyes. She stubbornly strained her face, letting the tears swirl in her eye sockets. She was shy, doing this kind of thing almost exhausted all her courage. But look, how did he react? "Song Yaoyao!" Huo Yunque''s voice was deep and cold. He wrapped her petite body tightly with a blanket, and warned: "I''ll say it again, go and change the clothes." Song Yaoya was afraid of him. When he got serious, Song Yaoya shivered with fright. (End of this chapter) Chapter 544： You are my gift Chapter 544 You are my gift She cried out with a wow, trembling her nose, and said, "You are murdering me! Why are you murdering me!" Huo Yunque closed his eyes and suppressed the impulse of his body. "I do not have." "You have it!" Song Yaoyao cried and complained, "Did you dislike me! Oh! That''s why you look so expressionless when you see me like this! Rourou said that you would like it! Big liar! You are all liars!" She twisted, shoving him with her little hand, irrationally unreasonable, struggling to leave. "You don''t like it, forget it, I don''t want you to like it! I''ll go find don''t--ah!" I haven''t finished speaking, all the words have been blocked back. She stared in astonishment. The man''s movements are not gentle, even a bit tyrannical. His black eyes seemed to be covered by a darker color, like a beast hidden in the abyss, eagerly swallowing everything in front of him. And he is indeed doing this now. Song Yaoya was a little scared, and his reason gradually returned. "Scared?" The man pinched her waist, breathing no longer. He gave up all his self-control and laughed hard, "Looking for someone else? Who do you want to find?" "I do not" Song Yaoya breathed hard, trying to escape his restraint. The next second, the world turned around, and she didn''t have time to react. He was picked up by the man and thrown into the big bed. She bounced, and before she could sit up, she was pushed back again. The body fell into the soft big bed. Song Yaoyao had nowhere to focus, and squeezed the sheets tightly. Looking at the strange appearance of a man, he has always been gentle, even if he never likes to show his emotions, but seeing her eyes always makes her feel at ease. This is completely different from the man who seems to be the second personality awakening in his body, who is ruthless and domineering. "Brother, I am afraid..." "It''s right to be afraid." His hand touched her cheek, his fingertips were slightly cold, and the ice Songyao trembled. "I didn''t want to touch you, but you had to send it up." "Do you know it hurts? Huh?" Pain is as sensitive as hers, usually a small bump can make her lose golden beans. Huo Yunque has never thought about this kind of thing. Even if he couldn''t restrain himself, he never thought of it. At least, until a solution is found-- But now, he smiled. "Actually, I did endure very hard, but fortunately now--" He straightened up slightly, tucked his forehead to the back of his head, sneered in a dumb voice, "Don''t bear it." "brother--" Song Yaoya was really scared, she wanted to escape, but was easily held her hands on top of her head. All the proud and powerful powers are like paper tigers in front of him, they will be broken with one prick. "brother" The little girl''s voice was low and soft, with a slight trill. If it were in the past, Huo Yunque would stop distressed immediately, and hugged her into his arms to coax her. As for the moment-- Alcohol is like a little devil, burning fire everywhere. Huo Yunque slowly leaned forward, his thin lips lightly hooked. "Shall you give me a birthday present?" The kiss fell. The silence of oppression pervades the room, which is trembling. "Thank you, I like this gift very much." "Now, I will "personally" unwrap the present" ... Song Yaoyao had a dream in which she was thrown into the sea. The dark night sky resounded through the thunder she feared the most, and heavy raindrops fell into the water. She is like a rootless duckweed floating on the stormy sea. If she is not careful, she will be swallowed by endless darkness. She floated in the sea all night, isolated and helpless, Song Yaoya woke up crying in despair... No more, hehe Rub your hands, to-- understand? (End of this chapter) Chapter 545： I didnt get up today Chapter 545 I didnt get up today It was dark outside the window, and Song Yaoya didn''t have the strength to even move. She curled her fingers, and there were dry tears in the corners of her eyes. She felt like her body was not her own. At first it was numb. Later, her perception gradually came towards her like a tide. Song Yaoya couldn''t help sobbing, and she choked twice. It''s different from the previous times. All the feelings I felt last night were much stronger than the previous ones combined. It''s true-- It hurts. She lost the strength to move it. ... In the study. A video conference is in progress. The man is wearing a thin shirt, and the button is not tied to the last. He crossed his legs and sat gracefully in front of the computer. The sound is as beautiful as a piano. "Do as I said, and the meeting ends." "Boss goodbye." "It must be done." The employees in the conference room bid farewell to Huo Yunque through the camera. Then filed out. In the end, only Huo Yi remained. "Sir," he said: "The things you told me to investigate before are very impressive. I contacted a professor who is very researched in neurology. He said that there are people with developed pain nerves in the world, but The probability is less than 0.1% in the world. He has not tried to study this aspect in the past, and no one has contacted him about this before. But he said, if possible, he would like to see one in person See Ms. Song, test how high her sensitivity to pain is" "Is there a solution?" The man''s expression was extremely pale, and he looked casual. Huo Yi bowed his head and said respectfully: "No, but he said he could try..." "Tell him, no need." Testing means to make her feel the pain again. And he is fully capable of avoiding all this. "Okay sir, I see." Huo Yi bowed slightly and watched the man in front of the computer stand up, then disappeared. ... The sky was gloomy and the clouds were very low. The cold air is raging. In this kind of weather, lying in the bed is naturally the most secure. In a small group of three. It was all self-talking from Tang Xinrou. Xiao Tang: Where''s it? Xiao Tang: It''s noon, haven''t you got up yet? @񺱦 Xiao Tang: Its not right, its too hard! Xiao Tang: Call baby! Is baby there! Xiao Tang: [Cry Cryjpg] Ding-- New news came. Xu: What did you say to you last night? Seeing these words, Tang Xinrou felt guilty for a while, and she typed in a whisper: Just...just kidding... Xu: What''s a joke? Xiao Tang: What''s wrong? This is the little secret between me and I, too lazy to tell you! [ԡjpg] Xu: Idiot. Xu: I can guess if you don''t tell me, have you done something like that? Xiao Tang: Cough... Don''t worry, she won''t, I guess she doesn''t understand it. Xu: Tang Xinrou, what is your brain made of? Grass and water? You are the one who has no brains! Xu: She didn''t show up at this point. I called her several times and no one answered it. Finally, I called Huozhai. Guess how the servant told me? Xu: She said she hadn''t gotten up yet! Do you understand what I mean? When did you like to sleep in? And she was so busy, when she was in Jiangshui City, she said she was going to play with them. But it''s not about going out early and returning late every day, learning in the crew. Tang Xinrou didn''t reply, she sat up with a rub. (End of this chapter) Chapter 546： Slap your mouth when you drink Chapter 546 With a guilty conscience and panic, she stopped sleeping under the covers and quickly got up. Xiao Tang: Let me see her! She also drank alcohol last night. When someone like her drank too much, the 18x comics and anime she usually watched automatically came to mind. Coupled with the birthday surprise and marriage proposal that Song Yaoya prepared for Huo Yunque last night, it was too romantic. She scorned and teased. According to her thoughts, Song Yaoyao was basically stunned when she made the joke before. Tang Xinrou said vaguely again, didn''t she still look puzzled at the time? Where did Tang Xinrou know that she would really do it! She was so flustered that she wore the wrong color of her two socks. She ran to poke Song Yaoyao privately, and when she saw the flamboyant news, Tang Xinrou wanted to slap herself to death. "Let you drink! Let you drink!" That slap was really loud. There was a big palm print on her face, and she jumped out quickly. When passing by the living room, I ran into my eldest brother. "Hey, what about your face" "Brother, let me, don''t get in the way if I have something to do!" ... When Tang Xinrou arrived at Huo''s house, Song Yaoyao really hadn''t gotten up yet. Uncle Zhang smiled kindly and personally took her upstairs. "It''s rare for Miss Song to sleep in. This is Miss Song''s room. Just go in and I will not accompany you." Tang Xinrou lightly nodded, "Thank you." She walked over lightly, without thinking at all, and pushed them away. At a glance, the first thing is the bed. The girl sat on the edge of the bed with her back to the window, light and shadow covering her slender body. The man in shirt and trousers knelt on one knee, gently putting on her socks. The atmosphere in the bedroom is very warm, without the slightest ambiguity. For a moment, Tang Xinrou wondered if she scared herself. Actually she is pretty-- I really didn''t understand. The relationship between the two people feels like an old couple who has been married for many years. But at the same time, there is the love factor that is always beating in the air. It was a strange feeling that Song Yaoyao and Huo Yunque were like living in their own small world. Tang Xinrou was embarrassed to bother, she just wanted to quietly withdraw just like when she came, and she was discovered by Song Yaoyao. "Rourou?! When did you come?" Song Yaoya raised his eyes and waved to her quickly. Tang Xinrou twitched her lips and sighed lightly. Pray in my heart, I hope Mr. Huo will not be angry and hate her for disturbing their two-person world. But soon, she stopped thinking about it. Because she discovered that Song Yaoyao''s voice was dumb and terrible, like an overuse of her throat. Although Tang Xinrou has no energy, she has a rich spiritual world! Already an old driver. "Is it raining outside? Is it cold? Did you eat lunch? I haven''t eaten yet. I''m starving to death." Song Yaoyao patted his stomach with a flat mouth. She moved over, took a careful look at Huo Yunque who had stood up and took a knitted sweater that was being worn by Song Yao. He stammered hello, "Hello, Mr. Huo." "Hello there." Huo Yunque nodded slightly, but his attention was all on Song Yaoyao. Gently raised her hand and put the sleeves on. It was a smoky purple sweater, worn on Song Yaoyao, which looked vivid and charming. Tang Xinrou''s eyes flashed, and she stood aside restrained. "Brother, you go out first~ I want to talk to Rourou!" After getting dressed, Song Yaoya kicked Huo Yunque''s leg softly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 547： Tang Xinrou blames herself Chapter 547 Tang Xinrou blames herself Huo Yunque rubbed her hair, "Then I will come over to pick you up for dinner later." "I know~" Song Yaoya lifted his chin, closed the man''s deep eyes, and his face became puffed. She blinked and looked away shyly. The door closed again, leaving only two little girls in the bedroom. "Rourou, did you ask me for anything today?" Tang Xinrou took a deep breath, listening to Song Yaoya''s broken voice. He quickly stepped forward and touched her up and down, frowning to kill flies. "Yuyao, you and Mr. Huo last night..." Her words successfully made Song Yaoya blush. Song Yaoyao''s appearance was amazing, and he was a little immature before, but now, it looks like a fully matured peach. A wave of eyes can make people fall completely. However, her eyes are still black and white, with big and black eyes. Seeing ignorant, very innocent. Tang Xinrou saw her expression, what else did she not understand? She blamed herself very much. Pumping so he knelt down to Song Yaoyao, Yaoyao, I drank too much last night, I really didnt mean to tease you! You, why did you really do that! She really wanted to slap herself a few more times. Song Yaoya was taken aback, she silently pulled her up, "What are you doing? New Year''s greetings in advance?" Tang Xinrou was angry and funny, "Are you still in the mood to joke at this time?!" She blinked and tears fell. "Look at me as hypocritical, obviously I coaxed you to do this..." Although Song Yaoyao is the same age as her, she has always been an innocent girl in Tang Xinrou''s eyes. "You don''t know, as soon as I drink, I tend to say those messy things. I never read them again after I go back! I must throw away all those comics!" What''s all this? Tang Xinrou''s appearance completely scared Song Yaoyao out of his little embarrassment. She looked up at Tang Xinrou and said sincerely: "In fact, you don''t have to blame yourself, it''s my willingness." "But you are still young! Mr. Huo, why is hean animal!" She gritted her teeth, raised her hand and slapped herself, "Blame me! What am I thinking of!" "Hey--" Song Yaoya was stunned. Although it hurts, but after Her eyes flickered, "I was really willing, but my brother...he didn''t want it at first," Song Yaoyao was very embarrassed when she thought of the stupid things she said last night and completely angered the other party. "But didn''t he do it in the end? A man''s mouth, a deceitful ghost!" Tang Xinrou was angrily. She touched Song Yaoyao''s hair with tears in her eyes, as if touching a porcelain doll with care, for fear of breaking it accidentally. "Does it hurt?" "Somewhat." When she said this, she smiled and curled her eyes. Tang Xinrou, who saw it, didnt know what to say, "You are not stupid, you really believe it? Didnt you understand it before? This is really... you dont understand when you should understand, and you listen to it when you dont understand. Up!" Song Yaoya smirked, "My brother is mine." She wouldn''t say that she wanted to do this originally, but she just couldn''t make up her mind. It was Tang Xinrou''s words that made her final decision. She didn''t have any gifts to give to her brother, he seemed to lack everything, and lacked the interest in showing everything. Only to her-- In that case, take her as a gift and give it to him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 548： Possessive Chapter 548 Possession Tang Xinrou, who blamed herself, didn''t even know that in the relationship between Huo Yunque and Song Yaoyao. What she thought was ignorant and innocent Xiaobai was actually the one who took the initiative. She is the one who proactively pursues, she is the one who confesses, and the one who proposes is Including last night. Song Yaoya feels that there is nothing wrong with it, as she has been educated since childhood. If you want anything, go for it actively, without breaking the law or hurting others. At first sight, she liked Huo Yunque''s face and his temperament. This gave rise to the urge to possess him. So Song Yaoya did the same. Fortunately, her entanglement did not get disgust but a response. "really?" Tang Xinrou sniffed, still reproaching herself, "I''m sorry, I''m pretty, I drank some pieces last night." Song Yaoya smiled, "It''s okay, I said it was voluntary. And, I found one thing" "what?" "It turns out that you can play hooligans when you are drunk." "Hey!" Tang Xin softly threw Song Yaoya into the bed and rubbed it hard. Finally, he put his chin on Song Yaoyao''s shoulder and said dullly: "Anyway, you don''t blame me." Song Yaoya''s eyes curled up and she patted her head with a small hand. Perhaps the reason why she made up her mind last night was because of Tang Xin''s softness. But she herself is not innocent. Song Yaoyao has never concealed Huo Yunque''s possessiveness. She wanted him, desperately-- And last night, everything got what I wanted. Although the price is indeed a bit painful, fortunately, it did not last long. Next... ... Tang Xinrou originally wanted to leave, but couldn''t rest assured that she was slender, for fear that she would say those things on purpose to comfort her. It happened that Song Yaoya had something to ask her, so she stayed. "Tuk tuk-" Song Yaoya was about to talk about business when the door was knocked. Tang Xinrou hurriedly climbed down from Song Yaoyao, opened her mouth and asked, "Is it Mr. Huo?" Just now, the angry accusation that Huo Yunque is like a beast has long since disappeared. It''s just a nest. Song Yaoya snickered, spreading ink on the bed, "Come in." The tall figure of the man appeared in front of him, his steps were elegant, and his temperament was elegant and elegant. "Two ladies, it''s time for dinner." He walked up to Song Yaoyao, and saw her clothes and hair messed up, obviously just playing around. Her brows frowned slightly, then he leaned over and pulled her up. "Hold you down?" "No!" Song Yaoya shook his head, pulled Huo Yunque''s sleeves and jumped off the bed, his feet touched the ground, his legs softened and he almost did not kneel to the ground. The man raised his eyebrows, caught her in time, and looked down. Song Yao narrowed his neck, realizing what he wanted to do, and hurriedly shouted, "No way, no way! I want to go down by myself!" Otherwise, what would it look like if someone saw it? But Song Yaoyao forgot. She usually sticks to Huo Yunque like a koala, being hugged and hugged like a child. Huo Zhai''s servants have long been used to it, and the reason why she is so determined today is only because of her own guilty conscience. "You can?" The man''s voice was clear, mixed with some smiles. Song Yaoya always couldn''t help thinking about what happened last night, and the **** voice that fell in her ear with a slight pant. The nosebleed almost came out. She looked like a morning glow and nodded with a sullen face, "Of course I can! Very possible!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 549： In the same room Chapter 549 is in one room "cough" Tang Xinrou rubbed her nose, she felt that she shouldn''t come! What is she worried about? Worried that she was not abused enough by these two? "That...you, Mr. Huo, I''ll go downstairs and wait for you first!" She turned her head and ran out of the bedroom as if there was a wolf chasing after her ass. Song Yaoya blinked his eyes and looked at Huo Yunque innocently. "No one is there now." "Oh--!" Before Song Yaoyao had time to react, his body was empty and he was hugged. She quickly grabbed Huo Yunque''s shirt and shook her head again and again, "No way, no way! I will be seen!" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows and walked out. "No one dares to watch." His voice is low and mute, as a matter of course. Song Yao was very speechless. With a sullen face, her head leaning on his chest, a pair of black and clear eyeballs rolled around, for fear of meeting someone halfway. Fortunately, she arrived safely all the way to the restaurant. On the way, she didn''t even meet a servant. Even when I get up every day, I can see that Uncle Zhang, who is guarding downstairs, is missing. Song Yao was stunned, touching his hot face and murmured, "It''s not right..." Why is the house so quiet today. A faint smile flashed across the man''s eyes, and he put Song Yaoyao in the chair, calmly and calmly, "eat." The soup that had been prepared a long time ago was placed in front of her, "Drink a few mouthfuls first to warm the stomach." "Know it!" Song Yao gave him a sideways look, her waist was sore, she was sitting in the chair as if she was boneless, and she kept falling. A big palm was pressed against her back waist silently, and the palm was hot, and massaged her with care, which just right alleviated the soreness and discomfort. The girl exhaled silently, while drinking the soup, she quietly peeked at Tang Xinrou. For fear of being discovered by her. "Rourou, you eat too." "Oh, alright!" Tang Xinrou and Song Yaoya looked at each other, but there was a big Buddha sitting next to her, making Tang Xinrou look like a frightened quail, she shrank her neck and did not dare to breathe. Hearing Song Yaoyao''s words, it was as if he had been ordered. Picking up the chopsticks mechanically, he pulled something into his mouth. She didn''t understand, she was only here to see if Song Yaoya was well, but she didn''t even want to eat at Huo''s house Why is it like this? In Tang Xinrou''s eyes, the man had an elegant manner during the meal, taking care of Song Yao who was beside him the whole time. The tenderest meat is always in Song Yaoyao''s dinner plate. Obviously, there was no intimate interaction, and there was no communication and eye contact during the whole process. It''s just one to feed and one to eat. But Tang Xinrou felt that she was excluded, like a lonely, unloved single dog, watching the happy lives of others. It feels so **** sad! After finally going through a meal, Huo Yunque personally sent Song Yaoya back. When he left, Tang Xinrou was completely relieved. She looked at the door and cuddled beside Song Yaoyao, "Yaoyao, Mr. Huo shouldn''t be back, right?" Song Yao was lying on the bed, holding a pen in his hand, and glanced at her when he heard the words. "Do you want him back?" "Bah, baah! I don''t want to be okay at all!" Tang Xinrou rolled her eyes, holding her face to look at Song Yaoya''s delicate and charming face, sighing, "Do you think I am you? Mr. Huo. I was scared to death with one look, let alone being in the same room, it''s scary to think about it!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 550： I said let you play Chapter 550 I said let you play She rubbed the goose bumps on her arms and pointed them to Song Yao. Prove that she didn''t tell lies. "In fact, brother is very good, not as scary as you think, and he doesn''t eat people." Song Yaoya flipped through the first half of the script in his hand and threw it into Tang Xinrou''s arms. Tang Xinrou caught it hurriedly, smiled, winked narrowly, "He doesn''t eat people, but he eats you" "puff--" Song Yaoya almost didn''t squirt out a sip of water, a layer of red clouds quickly spread across her face, and she glared at her. "If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll let Uncle Zhang kick you out!" "Tsk tusk, you can''t bear it!" Tang Xinrou slammed her face, clinging to the script and leaning forward. "Tell me, Mr. Huo isn''t mighty or mighty? Isn''t that mighty? Is there anything like that in the comics..." Before she finished speaking, Song Yaoya covered her mouth and threatened viciously. "You say one more thing, and I will let you experience it, I am not mighty, understand?" She was fierce, her eyes were serious, and she was obviously really thinking about whether to give Tang Xinrou a love education. Tang Xinrou''s scalp numb, and she instantly remembered the person she was molesting, essentially no different from Mr. Huo. It''s just that the former has a hard fist, while the latter''s eyes are scary enough. "Mmm!" She immediately obeyed her heart and nodded like garlic, "I promise! I promise not to ask, okay?" Only then did Song Yaoya let her go and warned, "No more questions, no more words!" Her eyes sparkled, like sunlight reflecting on the water of the lake, with red clouds at the end of her eyes. Just like before the twilight, that touch of beautiful and beautiful style. "Okok, I don''t know if you tell me anyway~" It''s probably even more than a small comic! Tang Xinrou laughed, she had a face of Yujie, but she was stupid all day long, eating and waiting to die. Song Yaoya sighed while supporting her forehead. She shouldn''t be blushed by this woman with two-ha attributes. No need, really no need! "I don''t want to talk to you! This is the last time I bought a novel, and it has already been partially changed. Take a look first!" Then, she picked up the lower half of the bound book and looked at it again. Tang Xinrou: "..." So, she stayed in the bed and read novels. Isn''t it good to read Weibo? Must come here to be abused. Not only was he fed with a mouthful of dog food, now he is better, but he is also forced to study hard! Lord, it''s winter vacation now! "Baby, you know enough, take a break and give us a little bit of life!" Tang Xinrou sighed, opened the script obediently, and read it a little bit. "Wow, it''s very interesting! It''s more relaxed than the original, and it''s much more harmonious." Tang Xinrou gradually caught sight of her, and asked casually: "It seems that you want to remake this novel yourself? Who do you look for?" "you." "Me? Hmm? Wait! What did you just say??" Tang Xinrou didn''t react at first, she raised her head and pointed back at herself in shock, "Yuyao, you just said that you want me to act?" "Otherwise? We''re done." Song Yaoya took it for granted. At the time, she said that if she were to be a director, then Tang Xinrou would be her heroine. "Ahem..." Tang Xinrou chatted, "That''s it, but I''m not a professional. What if the acting fails!" Last time in Chengfeng, she was the second female, she didn''t have many scenes, and with her true colors, she was easier to control. (End of this chapter) Chapter 551： Heroine face Chapter 551 Female Lead Face It''s completely different from the palace wall. Although he only watched a small part, Liu Yan''s seemingly cautious, but the city''s very deep personality made Tang Xinroudi feel that it was not easy to act. Yun Shuihan''s novel was written ten years ago, and the audience is not wide. Tang Xinrou was not afraid of being scolded by fans of the original, but she was afraid that she would lose face and embarrass Song Yaoyao. Song Yaoya knew what Tang Xinrou was worried about, and that was nothing in her eyes. "You are a newcomer, and I am a newcomer too. You don''t have to worry about your performance. What if it is me who does not perform well in the end?" "You are different!" Tang Xinrou retorted without thinking, "When did you do something you are not sure about? Once you do it, you will definitely do your best! I am not worried about you at all!" The trust from Tang Xinrou made Song Yaoyao bend his eyes. The pear vortex on her cheek sank, "Similarly, I believe you too." Tang Xinrou is talented in acting. While riding the wind, Kang Yuan also expressed his approval to Tang Xinrou. There are not many people who can make Kang Yuan think that they are talented, and the script that Song Yaoyao changed is tailor-made for Tang Xinrou. The two sisters looked at each other and started to giggle silently. Song Yao leaned over, turned a page, and clicked on the black print on it. The three sisters of the Liu family have outstanding appearances, among which Miss Liu family is the most popular. The skin is like fat, I see pity, and it is the most appropriate metaphor to use the lotus flower that is not stained with mud. Although the world doesn''t know, Liu Yan, who is deeply simple and seldom shows up in front of others, is the real allure, a rich and graceful peony with a hook hidden in his eyes. Just one glance can take away the soul of a man. This is the description in the original book, and Song Yaoya has not moved a word. When I first saw this description, the first thing that came to Song Yaoyao''s mind was Tang Xinrou''s face. Beautiful enough, but also colorful enough. And now there is no such kind of female protagonist who doesn''t conceal her ambitiousness and looks coquettish ass. Most of them have to endure a deep sadomasochistic relationship, and then be trampled in the mud by the villain, and finally cut off the love thread, Nirvana rebirth, and then begin to become strong. But in the early stage, it was destined to be aggrieved. This book is different, it just frustrated for a short while at the beginning. But in the hostess Ninrang, anyone who troubles her will be wisely avoided by her. Until the death of her aunt, she was exiled to Zhuangzi. He started fighting from a small Zhuangzi, fighting against evil slaves, fighting against his aunts and sisters who were thousands of miles away, and fighting against himself. Never admit defeat This kind of text can be called Shuangwen. Song Yaoya didn''t understand, the story is such a good book, there is no fire? Her sight finally fell on the original name, thinking that she probably found the culprit. Such a sour name really makes people not even think about it. In addition, it was the period of the explosion of online literature, and once a lot of website books were picked up, there would always be a pearl that was missed in the vast ocean. "When I first saw it, I felt that this heroine''s face should look like you." Tang Xinrou grinned silly, "I am not as good-looking as it is written on it." "And the age is also the same, the most important point, I don''t have the money to hire a big name, so" Tang Xinrou understood: "..." She smiled silently and rubbed Song Yao''s face viciously. "It turns out that this is what you really think! Humph! I also want to pay for it!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 552： Transfer money Chapter 552 Money Transfer "Okay, I invite you to dinner." Song Yaoyao casually knead her, extremely calm. Tang Xinrou was vicious, "No! At least two meals!" "Deal." ... Time flies quickly. The Chinese New Year is coming soon. Early in the morning, Song Yaoya received many greetings. She didn''t care about it when she got busy, but at this look, she realized that there were still some elders'' news mixed in. She suddenly felt embarrassed. She was supposed to greet her elders, but instead they cared for her. She went back one by one. I opened Mrs. Wei''s WeChat again, chatted for a while, and asked how she was doing. Madam Wei smiled from ear to ear on the other end, she looked at Wei Ning who was cleaning, and waved, "Oh, what are you doing so busy? Come on and have a word with you!" "Mom, why are you bothering me again? She is busy." Having said that, he dropped the mop and walked over quickly. Seeing his duplicity, Mrs. Wei snorted, "I just know that she is busy, I don''t dare to disturb her at ordinary times! I have endured it for a long time! I don''t know whether the slenderness has become fat or thin recently, I think about it. She''s gone." Seeing her mother''s childish appearance, Wei Ning''s eyes were stained with a smile, and his heart was satisfied. This kind of life is what he dreams of. The mother can be well and rekindle hope for life. All of this is because of Song Yao. She is his benefactor and also the benefactor of the Wei family! "Well, after waiting for the New Year, please invite her to eat at home, okay?" Madam Weis eyes lit up, "Okay, okay! What do you like to eat? Sweet or spicy? Or else prepare a little! Oh, I dont have any snacks at home, so please accompany me to the supermarket today. Lets go buy it! By the way, Ill call your brother-in-law later and ask him what he has in foreign countries, and ask him to buy it and send it back to me!" She babbled and counted, "Chicken fish meat egg" You have to prepare something, so I can make it for her when I am here, and let her **** craft." Wei Ning is angry and funny, a little bit sour in her heart, "Mom, I haven''t eaten your cooking for a long time." Is it really good to be so partial in front of your own son? Facts have proved that Mrs. Wei didn''t feel any bad. She even glared at Wei Ning, "How old are you, and you still care about other people''s children! You don''t want to eat out? Of those high-end restaurants, which one is not as delicious as me?" Wei Ning: "..." Forget it, I''m tired. He greeted Song Yaoyao, and ran to clean up again. Mrs. Wei put down her phone and suddenly remembered something, and asked: "Last time I heard you say that I am going to be a director?" "Yes." Wei Ning mopped the floor. Passing by Mrs. Wei, she also asked her to lift her foot. "Then learning to be a director would burn money, right?" "I don''t understand this, but what about the entertainment industry, why not burn money?" Mrs. Wei thinks about it, "Then you can help me with my illness, do you thank others?" "I" Wei Ning was dumb, scratching her head, "I forgot..." Mrs. Wei gave him a kick directly, and said in a bad mood: "People have a good temper and don''t mention this, but which doctor does not charge for the treatment? And she learns to be a director, maybe she will burn more money! Transfer the money to people!" "I know, I''ll wait..." "Wait for what? Just now!" After being ordered by the sturdy Mrs. Wei, Wei Ning resignedly found the phone, "But...how much is appropriate for me..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 553： Stalker woman Chapter 553 Stalker Woman This is a problem. Less, showing no sincerity. many? This number has no upper limit. Madam Wei thought for a while, "Transfer 20 million, do you have it? If not, I am here..." "Have!" Weining was funny, "Mom, what do you think of me? Can my son make money?" ... The next day, New Year''s Eve. Song Yaoya got up early in the morning, and then received the transfer information. The amount was huge, making her confuse instantly. Who transferred the money to her? What has she done recently? Ding-- Brother Wei: [You are pretty, happy new year, have you received the money? Only then did Song Yaoya react, she was stunned: [Happy New Year, Brother Wei, did you transfer the money? Brother Wei: [Yuyao, thank you for saving my mother''s life, please accept the money, so I can rest assured! I was too busy some time ago and I almost forgot to thank you. If I have time, shall we have dinner at home later in the year? Brother Wei: [Your Aunt Wei said that I will cook for you myself. Song Yaoya silently deleted the line in the input box and replied: [Okay. In the beginning, Song Yaoyao was indeed aiming at making money, but she became familiar with Mrs. Wei later, like a kind elder. The matter of making money, Song Yaoyao had long been out of the blue. Brother Wei: [Thank you for being pretty. Actually, to me, much money is not as important as my family. In the future, you can speak wherever you need it, and I can help. Song Yaoya can understand Wei Ning''s thoughts, but in fact, if it is her, she will be the same. The family bankrupted and wanted to save the lives of family members. If you can make Wei Ning feel at ease, why not do it? Just about to say that it was okay, Song Yaoya suddenly remembered that she really had something to trouble Wei Ning. Yaoyao: [Big Brother Wei, who has sold the copyright of Ruolan''s book, can you still contact the producer? Brother Wei: [Yes, although her books are all off the shelves, the copyrights are all signed on our website, and there are still some links with them. Song Yao''s heart is relaxed: [I have something to trouble Big Brother Wei for help...] After a few minutes, Song Yaoyao was in a great mood after solving a major event. She dropped her phone and bounced downstairs. When she got downstairs, she was completely confused. There were many people standing or sitting in the hall, old and young. The youngest is almost as old as her. The girl had dyed light blond hair and white skin, and her eyes were full of hostility when she looked at Song Yaoyao. Song Yaoya blinked her eyes, gently buffering her with a sweet smile. "you!" Huo Tian stood up angrily, "What are you laughing at? I know you, you are the woman who has to pester my brother-in-law? Seeing that you are young, why are you so scornful!" "Hey sweet--" The middle-aged woman next to her didn''t stop, Huo Tian was already pouring beans from a bamboo tube, and was full of malicious mockery. Song Yao''s head tilted, incredibly obedient, "It''s me." Her appearance of being okay is embarrassing. "This..." The middle-aged woman sneered. She looked at the little girl who was obviously just getting up and was still wearing pajamas and slippers. She was shocked at how young she was, but she didn''t show her face at all. She apologized softly: "I''m sorry. Your name is Song Yaoyao? We Tiantian has been spoiled since childhood, and our mouths are terrible. In fact, it''s not bad. Can you..." "No." The lower and lower voice came from the building, and everyone''s expressions changed obviously. 5555555 (End of this chapter) Chapter 554： Disagree Chapter 554 Disarmed "Uncle..." Huo Tian''s face turned pale for a moment, her hands twisting her skirt, her words were uncomfortable. "Get out." Huo Yunque hadn''t even cast a look on those people, as if these people were unimportant strangers without any blood relationship. "Uncle! You are just for such a woman..." Huo Tian widened her eyes in disbelief. She was so embarrassed that she was slapped in public, and all the brothers and sisters were waiting to see her jokes. Huo Tian bit her lower lip and looked in a certain direction. There, sitting there was a beautiful-looking woman about twenty-five years old, dressed and looking like a strong woman. "Huo Qi." Huo Yunque didn''t even have a word of nonsense, his tone was cold, and his fingers stroked Song Yaoyao''s cheek, "Are you angry?" In the man''s cold voice, there is a gentleness that has never been given to others. "No." Song Yaoya shook his head and gently pulled his sleeves, "It''s just a bit unexpected." "They leave after a New Year''s Eve dinner, let them go if they don''t want to see it now, huh?" Huo Yunque touched her head, "You are the hostess here, you can do whatever you want." The expression of the woman Huo Tian looked at froze for a moment, she pursed her lips, and quickly returned to normal. Huo Qi had already walked over at this time, and said politely: "Miss Huo Tian, ??please go out, sir." "I do not go!" Huo Tian''s eyes were red, and she stomped her feet and said in embarrassment: "I''m just telling the truth! Why should I go? I want to see Grandpa, and Grandpa will definitely help me!" "Sweet!" The middle-aged woman glared at her, and in front of so many people, it was not easy to scold her. "Miss Huo Tian," Huo Qi smiled and didn''t look at other people, "If you don''t leave, then I can only offend." "You--you dare!" Huo Tian gritted her teeth. It''s just a servant, so why dare to say this to her. "Huo Qi, wait a moment." The woman who had been sitting quietly in the most corner suddenly stood up, her voice was gentle, and she smiled generously. "Today is New Year''s Eve. There is no need to make this happen? Brother Yunque, Tiantian just got off the plane today and brought you a gift when she came. She is young, so please forgive her once. " Dai Shiqing expressed affection and reason, and looked at Huo Yunque''s expression after speaking. But he didn''t change his face when he saw him, and his expression was even more indifferent. She curled her hands on her side, and her eyes fell on Song Yaoyao. "Is your name Yaoyao? I''ve heard of you. I''m sorry, those things Tiantian said are too much, I apologize to you for her. You can help her intercede with Yunque brother, she is so young and faceless. I''m really going to be kicked out, maybe I''ll cry." "Sister Qingqing!" Huo Tian blushed and stamped his feet, and took the opportunity to secretly goug Song Yaoyao. Song Yaoyao blinked innocently, leaning against Huo Yunque. This person is really inexplicable. She has dimples on her cheeks and she has no interest in Huo Tian, ??but rather interested in the generous and decent woman in front of her. Dai Shiqing looked at Song Yaoyao, a flash of contempt flashed across his eyes. He looked like a little fool, and he was put under the public like this, and he could still laugh. It looks like a soft bun, but this is just right. "Stop making trouble! Obediently apologize to your uncle, come here!" Dai Shiqing seemed to regard herself as a mistress, waved to Huo Tian and called her over. Huo Tian, ??who didn''t even listen to her parents'' words, pouted and walked to Dai Shiqing unwillingly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 555： Its not your turn to put your beak Chapter 555 Dai Shiqing''s eyes were stained with a smile, and she said to Song Yaoyao with a hint of spoiling: "Look, she is actually very obedient. It''s just that the rebellious period is a little longer, and sometimes she doesn''t speak well." "Hmm." Song Yaoyao smiled and crooked, and said sweetly: "I understand, as an elder, of course I won''t have the same knowledge as her. Brother, in that case, let her stay for dinner." Dai Shiqing smiled stiffly. Huo Tian was extremely angry, "Who treats you as an elder! I don''t want you! I see a lot of you like you, my uncle just treats you as a plaything! Really married, I still have to be Qingqing sister " "Sweet! Don''t talk nonsense!" Dai Shiqing''s back was stiff, her scalp was numb, and she felt the terrifying and powerful aura from the man, and even her breathing seemed to be gradually squeezed and became difficult. "I didn''t..." "My aunt, you can shut up!" This time Gu Finnish could not help but rushed up to cover Huo Tian''s mouth, and he just pulled her away. At the same time, he glanced at Dai Shiqing displeasedly. Dai Shiqing is her niece. She was excellent since she was a child. After graduation, she joined Huo''s company in a foreign country. Needless to say, she is a typical strong woman. But Gu Finnish doesn''t like her very much. He always feels that this niece is too ambitious. She is already twenty-five years old, and people around her have also introduced her to many people. They are all elites with good family conditions and coexisting appearance and ability, but she didn''t like any of them. And this time, instead of going home to celebrate the New Year, she followed them to the Huo''s old house. Gu Finnish always felt that she had no good intentions. In Gu Finnish''s heart, her family is fine, and she doesn''t want to think about anything else. "Oh?" Huo Yunque''s thin lips gently tossed open a curve that seemed to be nonexistent, and he smiled low. "Your name is Huo Tian?" Huo Tian''s face was pale, and the other juniors did not dare to breathe. At the end of the trouble, people actually don''t remember who she is. "What kind of woman do I like, who do I want to be with, and when is it your turn to be a junior?" He put his big palm on Song Yaoya''s shoulder, and gently pulled her into his arms. The silver ring on the ring finger is particularly obvious. Gu Finnish wished to slap Huo Tian in public. She laughed more ugly than crying, and said, "Yun Que, sweet she..." Huo Yunque glanced over with a sharp look, and immediately swallowed all her words, unable to say anything. Huo Tian shivered, his lips almost bleeding. Poor, like a little cat trembling in the wind, looked towards Dai Shiqing as if asking for help. Dai Shiqing took a deep breath and said softly: "Brother Yunque..." "who are you?" Huo Yunque wanted to laugh or not, he embraced Song Yaoyao and walked to the sofa to sit down. By the way, he took a clean cup and poured a cup of tea for her. After testing the water temperature, he stuffed it into her hand. Song Yaoyao held the tea cup and sipped it. There was a pure and harmless temperament all over her body, but no one dared to ignore her sense of existence. Dai Shiqing''s face was red and white, as if being slapped out of thin air, her face was fiery and painful. "I" "Uncle, her name is Dai Shiqing! It''s Huo Tian''s cousin!" A big boy said with a drake, and was soon pulled back by his parents, warning him not to talk too much. The boy curled his lips, he felt that the uncle was not the kind of indiscriminate person, and he did not go to the aunt, nor said anything bad. (End of this chapter) Chapter 556： Continuous face slap Chapter 556 Continuous Face Slap Would he still punish him for this? These people really don''t know what they are thinking. Is my uncle the devil in their eyes? "Oh?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows and leaned back on the sofa in an elegant and lazy manner, playing with Song Yao''s black hair carelessly. "Surname Dai? That''s interesting" He lifted his thin lips, his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, and he appeared cold and solemn. "About my Huo family, when is it the turn of an outsider to interrupt, eh?" Gu Finnish was almost dizzy, and even winked at his husband and asked him to think of a solution. However, as long as Huo Yunyi saw this nominal younger brother, his legs were soft, let alone intercede with him. He lowered his head as if he hadn''t seen or heard. Angrily Gu Finnish gritted his teeth and knew he would not be back this year! Their family is dependent on the direct lineage for survival, but it''s fine now. Those who celebrate the New Year have offended others. Does this stinky girl know what she''s talking about? ! "Brother Yunque..." Dai Shiqing was slapped in the face continuously, because she looked like a strong woman to the outside world, and at this time she couldn''t bear her face. "laugh" There was a disdainful smile from the crowd, and the boy with the rough voice was talking, "Cousin Dai, my uncle doesn''t know you, so you just called out from Brother Yunque. My aunt is still sitting there. Well, what you call it, people who dont know thought you wanted to pry the corner in front of my little aunt!" "How do you speak this child!" Huo Zexi''s mother cried and laughed at him, "Dare to talk nonsense, deduct your pocket money for half a year!" "Mom! How can you do this! What I said is the truth!" Huo Zexi complained dissatisfied. "Puff......" Song Yao smiled, bending over to put the water glass back. When Huo Yunque saw it, he took it away from her hand, "still drinking?" "No more." Song Yaoya shook his head, his voice was soft, and he bent his eyes to look at Huo Zexi, "It''s okay, I will replenish your pocket money." The girl was about the same age as him. She smiled charmingly and brightly. Huo Zexi''s heart was beating as she watched, and she turned her head and didn''t dare to look again. Curiously said: "Thank you, Auntie!" "Hey boy! Why do you want everything?" "Why not! The pocket money my aunt gave me!" Huo Zexi''s parents looked at each other and laughed at the soft and quiet girl. "Actually, I just frightened him. This kid is speechless. If he doesn''t teach him, it will be a disaster if he goes out of society in the future!" "Mom!" Huo Zexi glared, "How come I have become a scourge? Isn''t my root right? "Smelly boy, dare to talk back!" "I''m right again!" Huo Zexi screamed with a stubborn neck. The atmosphere became embarrassing. Song Yaoya played with Huo Yunque''s fingers, saying that humans and animals are harmless, but directly changed Huo Tian and Dai Shiqing''s faces. "Don''t talk about him. I think he has a straightforward character. I like his character." Huo Zexi blushed, he scratched his head and looked at his mother triumphantly, "I see it." Huo Tian and Dai Shiqing stood by, as if being ignored by everyone. Seeing the young girl sitting next to Huo Yunque, she looked like a mistress, and she was itchy. How could such a good man like her uncle be able to match such a stinky yellow-haired girl? Even if you are looking for a wife, you have to be a strong woman like Qingqing with outstanding work ability, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 557： I think its pretty Chapter 557 is I believe it "Yo, what''s the matter?" Elder Huo carried the bird cage and slowly swayed into the hall. Looking around, the rest area of ??the hall was crowded with about 30 people. These are the Huo family''s collaterals, which have been separated long ago, and each manages Huo''s branches and depends on Huo''s survival. But even so, it''s better than most of the top giants. They also come to pay a New Year''s Eve dinner every year during the Chinese New Year. Normally, without permission, even the door of Huos house cannot enter. "grandfather!" Huo Tian''s eyes lit up when she saw Mr. Huo, and ran over and took Mr. Huo''s arm aggrievedly. Old man Huo was cheerful and looked like a kind old man, "What''s wrong? Who gave you wronged?" In this generation, Huo Tian''s age is relatively young, and it is considered that the old man Huo grew up watching him, so he still loves Huo Tian. Huo Tian was emboldened when he heard what Elder Huo said. Ignoring Gu Finnishs anxiously stopping eyes, she proudly pointed at Song Yaoyao, Its not him yet! How did grandpa and my uncle find such a woman? There are so many guests today, and she doesnt want any image at all. She ran down in her pajamas Now! And when I meet the elders, even people are not called!" "Huh? Who are you talking about?" Elder Huo was taken aback for a moment, raised his eyebrows and asked again. "Just the woman next to my uncle!" Huo Tian didn''t realize what was wrong, and took the arm of the old man Huo to accuse him. As soon as the voice fell, she suddenly felt her hand empty. Elder Huo was still smiling, but he seemed to be a lot more distant, and pulled her hand away without a trace. "Why? Did you provoke you?" Huo Tian was stunned, "I..." The other party really didn''t provoke her, she just had a good relationship with Dai Shiqing, and Dai Shiqing had all her heart on her uncle. So when she first saw Song Yaoyao, she exploded. Hearing this, Huo Zexi stood up quickly, "Grandpa, don''t listen to Huo Tian''s nonsense! My aunt didn''t speak at all, and was insulted by Huo Tian when he got downstairs!" "Really?" Elder Huo''s face became serious, "Tiantian, that''s how your parents taught you? As a junior, who indiscriminately humiliates your elders, who gives you the courage?" "Grandpa, I..." Huo Tian didn''t expect that even Grandpa Huo would stand on Song Yao''s side. And Song Yaoyao looked about her age! She shrank, tears streaming out all of a sudden, "I, I didn''t mean..." "Enough, I don''t want to hear the explanation, wrong is wrong." Elder Huo glanced at the crowd lightly, "Here, I will just say it once. You are my daughter-in-law and the future hostess of Huo Zhai. What she wants to wear and what she wants to do, even if you have opinions, all Hold it for me! If you feel wronged by standing here, then leave! Otherwise, give me respect one by one!" Gu Lanfang gave Huo Yunyi a push, and the two stood up, their faces embarrassed. "Uncle, what you said is that we didn''t teach the children well." "Sweet! Hurry up and apologize to your little aunt!" Huo Tian''s tears flowed out, feeling that the eyes of those brothers and sisters of the same age looked at her with mockery. And Dai Shiqing, ever since Elder Huo came in, he has been quiet as a chicken, and regarded herself as a transparent person. She had never felt that isolation and helplessness was so helpless. (End of this chapter) Chapter 558： Is it useful to apologize for something wrong? Chapter 558 is useful to apologize for doing wrong? "No," Mr. Huo handed the bird cage to Uncle Zhang, with a strong aura, "I have already suffered the grievance, where can an apology be smoothed out?" Huo Tian froze, wishing to dig into the ground. "I won''t punish you for the New Year today. I go to the ancestral hall and kneel for three hours, and then I will apologize honestly to you and ask her if you want to forgive you. Otherwise, you won''t come to Huozhai. " The servant handed over a wet kerchief, and Mr. Huo took it and wiped his palm slowly. The tone is indifferent, like discussing the weather. The real head of the family spoke, and no one in the audience dared to speak. Dai Shiqing came to Huozhai for the first time, as a relative in Finland. I have always heard that the Huo family is different from those wealthy, and they still maintain some old family rules. For example, direct line and collateral line, their status is very different. Since entering this large maze-like manor, this feeling has become even stronger. The servants here have rules, and bodyguards guard them everywhere. Along the way, she listened to Huo Tian showing off a lot and said how old Huo loves her so much. But in front of the future mistress of the Huo family, her affection seemed trivial. Even Huo''s eyes looked at her as if he was looking at a stranger. The people here, including a housekeeper and a bodyguard, appear to be superior and powerful. She thought she was good enough to be worthy of that powerful man. Now I found out-- There is a whole galaxy between imagination and reality. "I don''t want to?" Old man Huo wiped his hands and saw Huo Tian standing on the side in a daze. He raised his eyebrows, "In this case-come here, send her out." "Grandpa--" Huo Tian was so wronged, she didn''t understand why Huo became so fast. "No, no, uncle, Tiantian would like it! She was scared!" Gu Finnish held her, desperately winking her. Fortunately, Huo Tian was not overly stupid. She shed tears and nodded aggrievedly, "Grandpa, Tiantian is wrong. Tiantian is willing to be punished and will apologize to her aunt." "Well, go ahead." Elder Huo''s eyes are drooping, even if Huo Tian is already so pitiful, he doesn''t have any expressions. Uncle Zhang helped him to sit down on the sofa. He looked at the stiff Huo Zexi and suddenly laughed. "Come here, kid." The old man smiled kindly, as if he had just been aggressive, and the person with sharp eyes was not him. Huo Zexi took a deep breath and walked over. "What''s your name?" "Grandpa, my name is Huo Zexi." Old man Huo suddenly said, "Same generation as Ning Xi? But he hasn''t come back from work outside, so it is estimated that it will be a while later. You should have a conversation with him, did you call Auntie first?" Huo Zexi blushed and nodded. In fact, Song Yao''s age may be younger than him. He cried, feeling ashamed. But soon, this shame was thrown out of the sky by Huo Ningxi! Elder Huo laughed loudly and waved at him, Huo Zexi bowed his head obediently. Then he was patted on the head, only listening to the old mans voice kindly, "You are a sensible, go, if you can make your little aunt happy, grandpa will reward you with a car." "Really?!" I go-- Huo Zexi looked up in surprise, his eyes changed in excitement. "This kid, can your grandfather lie to you?" Huo Zexi''s parents are so happy, their family is a marginal figure, every time they come to Huo''s house for New Year''s Eve dinner, they are the most transparent kind of existence. This year, my son actually got the blue eyes of Mr. Huo, can this be unpleasant? (End of this chapter) Chapter 559： Aunties reward Chapter 559 Seeking a reward from my aunt Old man Huo smiled and nodded, "Really." "Any car is okay?" Huo Zexi asked Ai Ai, his face excited as if he was drunk, "It''s true, grandpa, I saw a supercar, it''s a bit expensive..." "Hahaha, I do what I say, as long as your little aunt is happy. No matter how expensive it is, grandpa will buy it for you! More than that, have you seen your uncle?" Old man Huo pointed at Song Yaoya, giving Huo Yunque, who feeds her snacks, "Your little aunt is your uncle''s heart and soul. If she is happy, let alone a sports car, if you want a global limit, he can get it for you." "Me, my god!" Huo Zexi felt that the meat was shaking with excitement, and he slapped his chest: "Grandpa, don''t worry, leave this to me!" "And me and me!" "Grandpa, can anyone make my aunt happy get rewards?" A group of half-year-old children suddenly became excited. They were in their dozens or twentys, and they could have been restrained. But when you hear about supercars and global limits, can you not be excited? Old man Huo couldn''t see his smile, "I don''t care about this, go to your uncle and ask." "cough" Everyone wanted to ask Huo Yunque when they heard it, one by one, like a punctured balloon, they were immediately discouraged. "you go." "Go!" A few boys were rubbing, you push me, I squeeze you, and squeeze forward. "Puff--" Before even speaking, Song Yaoya laughed out first. She looked pretty in the first place, and her beautiful apricot eyes seemed to be dyed with starlight when she laughed, just like characters from comics. The boys blushed suddenly. Huo Zexi was pleasantly surprised, "Grandpa, my aunt smiled! Is this counted?" Huo Zexi''s parents blushed for their son''s cheeky. They laughed, but what''s up with him. Want to drive crazy? Old man Huo laughed, "Forget it, why not? As long as your little aunt is happy, your grandpa is happy!" "Uncle..." Unexpectedly, Huo Zexi mixed into a supercar in a blink of an eye. The boys were very envious, and, holding back their timidity, carefully moved in front of Huo Yunque. "That one" "automobile" Song Yaoyao smiled and fell into Huo Yunque''s arms, his eyes curved and bright like a bright moon. Two rows of white teeth were exposed, and I didn''t know what I was laughing at. Huo Yunque was helpless, "Is it so funny?" "Puff......" He didn''t say it, but when he said that Song Yaoya wanted to laugh more, she pulled Huo Yunque''s sleeve, "Brother, you are terrible~" He didn''t know what Huo Yunque had done to them before, so that he could create the situation that he didn''t even dare to pant even when he stood in front of him. "Then you are afraid?" Huo Yunque picked her up and squeezed the back of her neck with his big palm. Song Yaoyao immediately twitched his neck and said deliberately, "Scared~" The little expression is vivid and terrible. He curled his lips and patted Song Yaoya''s back, his voice was as sweet as a piano. "Ask your little aunts, as long as she nods, one car per person." Song Yaoya couldn''t laugh anymore, so why did this happen to her again. Huo Zexi, who succeeded in getting a car from Mr. Huo, tasted the sweetness. He called his little aunt first, and there is no such problem as not being able to say it. He almost opened his mouth and said, "Auntie please reward~!" The rest of the people also reacted immediately, "My aunt is kind!" "I wish my aunt and my uncle a hundred years!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 560： I only favor you Chapter 560 I only favor you "I wish my aunt will give birth to a son early!" "puff--" Song Yaoyao is speechless, the ones in front are pretty reliable, what the **** is the birth of an early son? She is still studying! Huo Yunque picked up her and left, leaving a very generous sentence, "One for each person, ask Huo Qi for money." "Hey..." Song Yaoyao was taken away with a dazed expression. Huo Zexi and the others got great benefits, and they even had a strong intimacy towards Song Yao. It turns out that as long as my aunt is happy, there will be pocket money, as will luxury cars! There is only a little aunt in between to reach the pinnacle of life! Wow! Happiness comes too fast, like a tornado. "Little aunt and uncle go slowly!" "Thank you, auntie, thank you, uncle!" "My aunt has a safe life! Refill!" Rainbow fart went out one by one, but Song Yaoyao soon couldn''t hear it. She was taken back and thrown into the big bed. Before sitting up, he was pushed back. Song Yaoyao: "..." Well, she was used to it, and she lay back calmly, and put her arms around the man''s neck, raised her head and kissed Huo Yunque''s chin. "what''s wrong?" Huo Yunque nodded her forehead, "I made you wronged." Song Yao''s curled eyelashes flickered and shook his head gently. The girl''s eyes were extremely black, like fine gems, shimmering with a gentle luster. With thick black hair spreading behind his head, his small face was as big as a slap, and he looked so behaved. Huo Yunque picked her up, leaned against the bed cabinet, and let Song Yaoya lie on him. "Shoot them all away, okay?" He stroked her hair for a while, his voice was low, not like a joke. Song Yaoyao listened, and climbed up silently, her little hand wrapped around his neck. Like a coquettish milk cat, his little head rubbed his chin, "I''m not angry, just a little bit inexplicable." "But what should I do if Mr. Huo is unhappy?" "Hey--" Song Yaoya immediately held his face and leaned forward to kiss him. "I''m really not angry. Anyway, it''s just a meal, and I won''t see it again for a long time." Moreover, Huo Tian looked like an idiot in Song Yaoyao''s eyes. "If you want, you can let her go now." Song Yaoya leaned on the man''s shoulder, fiddled with his long eyelashes, "Nothing to care about." People have to know how to get enough, she has to really care about Huo Tian, ??Huo Tian is not her opponent at all. Moreover, she has already paid the price for her mouth. In the presence of so many relatives, I lost such a big face. In the hearts of face-conscious people, I am afraid that it will be worse than death. "Really good." Huo Yunque sighed, he squeezed the soft flesh of Song Yaoya''s cheeks and tugged lightly, "But you don''t need to be as good as someone else''s kids, do you remember what I said, allowing you to be pampered and proud." "No matter how much you do, or even beat her up in public, order someone to drive her out. Just remember, I am partial to you after all" Therefore, there is no need to be so behaved and so sensible. "I know~" She smirked and poked Huo Yunque''s chest in dissatisfaction, "And brother, do you think me too good?" She just found it boring to argue with an idiot. "Also, I am an elder!" Didn''t you hear those people calling her little aunt? It would be a shame to quarrel with a junior in front of so many relatives! "Heh..." Huo Yunque laughed low, his voice dull, "Then you are quite conscious?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 561： Brother is coming Chapter 561 Brother is here "otherwise?" Song Yaoya raised her small face triumphantly, and the invisible little tail behind him was about to rise into the sky. The small face under the lamp is beautiful and gorgeous, especially brilliant. Huo Yunque curled his lips and kissed her forehead. "This is your reward" ... Song Yaoya changed clothes upstairs and was led by Huo Yunque downstairs. Then I found that the atmosphere downstairs was a bit strange. She blinked and poked her head from behind the man''s tall body. When he caught a thin figure, his eyes lit up and he shouted excitedly, "Brother!" She swooped over and hugged Song Wenchuan''s neck. "Brother, why are you here?" Huo Yunque was left mercilessly, and his gaze flicked over the little girl''s small hand that was intimately surrounding the other''s neck, his eyes dimmed. Song Wenchuan hooked her lips, pulled her down, and rubbed her head smoothly. "Come and see you, he didn''t bully you?" "cough" Song Yaoyao blushed slightly, she gave Song Wenchuan angrily, "No, don''t worry, brother!" "Oh?" Song Wenchuan''s gaze fell from Song Yaoyao''s body to Huo Yunque''s body, his thin lips lightly hooked, two equally powerful men looked at each other, and the air seemed to have an invisible smell of gunpowder spreading. Huo Yunque gave a low laugh, and proactively stretched out his hand, "Mr. Song, long time no see." "Well" Song Wenchuan smiled rather than smile, nodding meaningfully, "I haven''t seen him for a while." The Huo family members beside them looked at each other with a little surprise. They are also well-informed, but they rarely see an aura comparable to Huo Yunque. The two have come and go, seemingly harmonious, but in fact the smell of gunpowder chokes. Dai Shiqing tightened her lips. She thought Song Yaoya was just a Cinderella who didn''t know where to jump out, and she had no big backstage. Until Song Wenchuan appeared-- The thin man was dressed in black, his posture was elegant, his legs folded lazily leaning on the single-seat sofa, and his hands tapped on the armrests casually. The face is clear and juicy, and the temperament is cold. Different from Huo Yunque''s gentle and refined feeling, he is the kind that even with a smile on his face, he still gives people a cold feeling. It''s like missing some kind of human emotion. Only when facing the little girl next to her, will it melt instantly, from the cold winter to the spring. Song Yaoyao was very happy that Song Wenchuan was able to get along with Huo Yunque. She had a soft voice and proudly said to Song Wenchuan: "Brother is very good and treats me very well. You will know about it later." Song Wenchuan''s lips smiled more intensely, but it didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, "Oh?" "Ahem..." Elder Huo came down from the stairs, his coughs caught everyone''s attention. With a warm smile, he walked to Song Wenchuan''s side and patted him on the shoulder. "Welcome, yay, don''t you introduce?" Song Wenchuan stretched out his hand, "Hello, old man, I''m a slender brother, Song Wenchuan, you just call me by name." "Hey, good, good! It really is a talent!" Elder Huo smiled without seeing his teeth, and he held Song Wenchuans hand and cordially said, Since its a pretty elder brother, then were a family. Dont leave now, right? The kitchen is already in preparation, stay and eat together. How about New Year''s Eve dinner?" "This--" Song Wenchuan looked at Huo Yunque silently, and under the deep gaze of the other party, he curled his lips. Song Yaoya curled his eyes and hugged Song Wenchuan''s arm, "Brother, do you have a New Year gift?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 562： Play majiang Chapter 562 Playing Mahjong "There are no New Year gifts, but there are red envelopes." Song Wenchuan nodded her nose, her voice was soft and pampered. Elder Huo glanced at Huo Yunque who seemed calm, and hummed softly. Stinky boy, even eat the jealousy of his brother! "Hey, there is still some time before the New Year''s Eve dinner! How about we set up a table and play cards!" "That''s good," Mr. Huo smiled and offered an invitation, "Ask Chuan, come together? It happens to be a table of four of us." Song Wenchuan stood up, "I can do it naturally." So, a group of people moved to the lounge. Playing cards is an indispensable entertainment item for the Chinese people every New Year, and Song Yaoyao was forced to make up the number of people. She sat down blankly and began to take the cards blankly. Looking at the various designs, she was even more at a loss. There is quite a feeling: who am I where I am and what I want to do. Elder Huo and Song Yaoya face to face, Song Wenchuan faces Huo Yunque. "I...I won''t..." Song Yao is weak. "Don''t be afraid, brother will let you water." Song Wenchuan blinked at her, curled his lips and smiled. Song Yaoyao said softly, "You said it~ I have no money." Her little money bag is the weakest here, she doesn''t want to lose money! "Miss Song, let me teach you." I don''t know when someone stood behind him, Song Yaoya turned his head and faced a beautiful little face. Dai Shiqing was full of smiles and seemed very approachable. "My skills are pretty good, and mahjong is easy to learn. I''ll help you recognize the cards and you will be familiar with playing two games." "Really?" Song Yaoyao''s pear vortex sunken in her cheeks, her eyes curled, and she said harmlessly, "Then I will trouble you~" She laughed vividly and vividly, like a flower in full bloom, gorgeous and enviable. Dai Shiqing''s eyes flashed and nodded, "No trouble, my honor." Next, Dai Shiqing stood behind Song Yaoya and started to give directions decently. "Hey, don''t hit that, it''s better to hit this." "Eh?" Song Yaoyao looked at the cards that were played, "But I have played them..." "Eighty thousand." Song Wenchuan seemed to have no bones all over, with a lazy breath, and casually threw out a card. Huo Yunque spoke very little even when he was playing cards. He glanced lightly at Song Wenchuan, and then threw out a card. When it was Huo''s turn, he smiled and stroked his beard, and lost Zhang Santiao. Dai Shiqing: "..." Song Yaoyao raised her small face, and stared at her with dark eyes, "Miss Dai, what should I fight now?" The girl''s voice was soft and harmless, and her eyes were clear. Dai Shiqing twitched her lips, "Miss Song, you won..." Song Yaoyao: "Huh?" Song Yaoyao looked at the few tickets on hand with a dazed expression. The cards are shuffled and start over. "Second C." "Dongfeng." "Uh...Miss Song, you won again." A few minutes later Dai Shiqing was already numb. She looked at Song Yaoyao and didn''t listen to her orders at all, playing which one she got. But Rao was like this, she could still win a streak without losing a game. Seeing this, if she still didn''t understand that these three big men were deliberately giving Song Yaoyao water to make her happy, then she would be a fool! After winning another round, Song Yaoyao pouted and pushed away the mahjong in front of him boredly. "Stop playing, it''s boring." Song Wenchuan raised his eyebrows, "I''m not happy about winning, and I''m not happy about losing. Song Yaoyao, it''s a bit difficult for you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 563： Genius is so lonely Chapter 563 Genius is so lonely "slightly!" Song Yaoya made a grimace, "Who calls me a genius? Playing mahjong is not difficult at all. It''s not fun! I''m not playing anymore!" She stood up and gave up her position, "Miss Dai, come and play for me." Old man Huo laughed, "Well, if you don''t play, I won''t play anymore. Where is Zexi? Come here!" "Hey! Grandpa, what''s the matter?" Huo Zexi, who was watching the excitement, rushed over after hearing this. He hasn''t got the car yet, can''t he be good? What''s more, old man Huo is an existence that everyone wants to flatter, Huo Zexi is not like Huo Tian''s Tie Han. Relying on how much he favored, Sapodu came to Huozhai. Without thinking about it, can the girl who can make Elder Huo nod and agree to enter the door can be compared to the casual women outside? Elder Huo is not stupid, and Huo Yunque is not stupid. Huo Tian is a smart fool! "It''s all young people, I''m boring to play. Come, you come to fight for me. You win the money, and the grandfather loses, how about it?" "Wow!" Huo Zexi rubbed his hands, "Hey, I''m so sorry." Saying so, he has sat down at the mahjong table. "Haha, fight hard, grandpa is optimistic about you." Elder Huo was very meaningful and patted him on the shoulder. Huo Zexi, who didn''t know anything, grinned and smiled silly. But soon, Huo Zexi couldn''t laugh... He felt that he was a fool and his brain was not enough. What tricks are these two people beside you playing? Obviously it was a game of four people, but they just became a duel of two people. And the worst is undoubtedly-- "Ah... sorry, Miss Dai you lost again." Dai Shiqing twitched her lips, "Mr. Song is great." "So so so." The second round begins. "Miss Dai doesn''t seem to be very lucky." Dai Shiqing could barely hold her mind, "Yes, but it doesn''t matter, it''s just entertainment." The third round, the fourth round... the tenth round... Dai Shiqing lost his temper completely. It seems that Song Yaoyao''s "good luck" has not been passed on to her at all. Even in ten rounds, all her card skills have been crushed. Huo Zexi sat blankly in the position before the old man Huo, not only did not lose, but was taken by the two big men and won some money. This feels... It seems a bit cool! His eyes were bright, and his eyes looked friendly at Dai Shiqing. nonsense! A living ATM cash machine! Seeing money, he is not friendly who is friendly! "Ugh" Song Wenchuan was playing with a card, leaning against the table lazily with his chin, his voice dull, and he could vaguely see some gentleness. "I love Miss Dai a little bit, and Mr. Huo really does, I don''t know how to Lianxiangxiyu, girls are to be spoiled, let me give it a little" Huo Yunque was noncommittal. He knocked down the card in hand, with a gentle and elegant temperament. "Sorry, I won again." Dai Shiqing was completely numb, and she couldn''t laugh anymore. If she still didn''t know, Huo Yunque was secretly venting her anger to Song Yaoya, and if she targeted her, then she would be a fool! "Mr. Huo is really amazing, Shi Qing is willing to bow down." She pushed the little money left in her wallet to Huo Yunque''s hand, smiling ugly. "Tsk" Song Wenchuan''s eyes flashed, seeing Huo Yunque a little pleasing to his eyes. "It''s boring if you don''t play it, it''s boring, after all-Miss Dai has lost all her money. (End of this chapter) Chapter 564： It won’t be too good to make my sister sad Chapter 564 will not be too good for my sister to be sad While speaking, Song Wenchuan''s gaze passed over Dai Shiqing''s body and smiled friendly at her. Dai Shiqing''s back was stiff, and she pursed her lips with a smile. The man seemed to be a gentleman and demeanor, and his face was clear and compelling when he laughed, and he was extraordinarily handsome. However, Dai Shiqing only felt as if he was being stared at by a poisonous snake, as if accidentally, he would be bitten by a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity. Her heart was rampant in her chest, her face pale. "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom." Seeing her pretending to leave calmly, Song Wenchuan snorted, "I''m going to smoke a cigarette, with Mr. Huo?" "Sorry, I don''t smoke." "Um...all right," Song Wenchuan shrugged, his eyes fell on Huo Zexi and raised his eyebrows, "Boy, help?" He nodded the wheelchair under him, said. "Oh! Good, good!" Huo Zexi stood up hurriedly, he dared not breathe while shrinking his neck. God knows where he had the courage to sit at this table just now, caught between the two big men, the inadvertent flow of aura has scared his scalp numb and his body is hard. Dai Shiqing put on makeup in the bathroom, her chest undulating violently. There are unwillingness, but also ambition. The entire Huozada is like a maze, even one bathroom is extremely luxurious. She had a pretty good background, but compared with the Huo Family, she was like a star in the universe, faint to no mention. Just ask, under the sun, which woman saw this scene. Don''t want to stay here and become the hostess here? High above, can still be loved by such a good man Thoughtful, she saw the man smoking outside the bathroom as soon as she got out of the bathroom. His fingers are long and thin, with distinct joints. With a cigarette between his fingers, it was slowly burning out of smoke rings. In the distance, Huo Zexi squatted in the corner playing with his mobile phone, casting a glance here from time to time. With eyes facing each other, Dai Shiqing instantly entered a state of vigilance. She reluctantly settled down and nodded slightly, "Mr. Song comes out to breathe?" "Really?" Song Wenchuan put his hand on the armrest, and his slightly long broken hair fell down, casting a shadow under his eyes. "Then... Then I won''t bother you." "Miss Dai" Dai Shiqing crossed Song Wenchuan, and a man''s dull voice came from behind. Her heart sank and she turned her head and smiled, "Is there anything wrong with Mr. Song?" "No, I just want to ask you, what do you think of my family?" Dai Shiqing squeezed her handbag tightly, "Miss Song is very cute and she looks very beautiful." "Right? I think so too." Speaking of Song Yaoyao, Song Wenchuan''s stern face seemed to be softened, "I''m just such a younger sister, who has been the baby of our family since childhood. She is good and obedient. I rarely like anything in particular." There was something in his words, which successfully changed Dai Shiqing''s expression, "What does Mr. Song mean?" "It doesn''t mean anything," the man''s eyes were calm and frightening, "it''s just a sudden desire to talk, not against Miss Dai." Dai Shiqing just wanted to hehe, but under the strong momentum of a man, it became difficult for her to even laugh. "She has been held in the palm of our hand since she was a child, and she will be like this in the future. She finally likes something, and if someone dares to stalk it, it will make her sad. Miss Dai, do you know how that person will end up? " Dai Shiqing took a deep breath, "Mr. Song joked, how do I know this?" "That''s right, I was abrupt," Song Wenchuan threw away the nearly burnt cigarette in his hand, waved to Huo Zexi with a gentle smile, "I also hope that Miss Dai will never have a chance to know in this life." (End of this chapter) Chapter 565： Miss Songs brother Chapter 565 Miss Song''s brother Huo Tian knelt in the ancestral hall for three full hours. When she came out, her knee hurts, and she felt acupuncture pain after almost walking a few steps. She had no face to go out and stayed until the New Year''s Eve dinner before she had to get out of the room. Along the way, Huo Tian always thought they were laughing at her privately in the face of everyone''s gaze. This is actually true, and their collaterals have been quarreling in private. You step on me, I step on you, absolutely not friendly. Every year when I go back to my old house for New Year''s Eve dinner, it is always you and me, **** for tat. "Sweet, come here." Gu Finnish saw Huo Tian walking with her head down and waved quickly. She loves her daughter and is also annoyed that she is not sensible. How did you teach her before you came? This is in the old house! Not to mention that Huo Yunque was looking for a little girl to be his target. Even if he was looking for a cat and a dog, she would not have her turn to point out! All day, their family was completely ignored. On the contrary, Huo Zexi''s boy, because of his sweet mouth, was treated differently by Old Huo. Gu Finnish thought of this, and hated his niece Dai Shiqing. I knew I shouldn''t have brought her here! "Tiantian, I went to see you just now, why didn''t you open the door for me? Are you angry with me?" Dai Shiqing asked worriedly, with a small smile in her voice. "No." Huo Tian pursed her lips, her tone stiff. Hearing this, Dai Shiqing''s eyes flashed, "That''s it," she sighed helplessly, "I can''t help you." "Did you say it!" Huo Tian hated hearing such words the most, she frowned impatiently and raised her head suddenly. The next second, she was stunned-- The man sitting next to the girl didn''t know what to hear, so he lowered his head and smiled. His hair is jet black and slightly thin. A hand casually rested on the back of the girl''s chair, acting as a guardian. The eyes looking at the girl next to him were tender-- At that moment, Huo Tian heard the sound of her heart thumping wildly. She opened her mouth, and the hot temperature gradually spread to her cheeks. "Sweet? What are youseeing?" Perceiving the strangeness of Huo Tian, ??Dai Shiqing followed her gaze. When his eyes fell on Song Wenchuan, his scalp couldn''t help but feel numb. The man has an elegant posture, noble and elegant temperament. But to Dai Shiqing, it was like a devil. Except for facing his own sister, his eyes were cold and temperatureless when looking at others, like a monster without human emotions. "Who is that?" Huo Tian blinked, her fingertips curled up slightly. The sound coming out of her ear sounded strange to her. Shy, looking forward to... Dai Shiqing was surprised and felt something was wrong with Huo Tian. As soon as she turned her head, she saw her small face burning red, looking at the man next to Song Yaoyao, her eyes were shining, and she looked like a young girl Huaichun. "Sweet..." Dai Shiqing didn''t understand, why would she like such a man? This kind of man, all his tenderness is given to his sister. If you want to be with him, you have to accept that he treats another woman well, which is better than your own life. Which woman can bear it? "Who is he?" Huo Tian twisted her eyebrows and asked again. This time, his tone became colder. Dai Shiqing pursed her lips, "He is Miss Song''s brother, dear." Huo Tian''s face turned pale as soon as he said this. Song Yaoya''s own brother... "Eat this." "Drink the soup first." Song Yaoyao was caught in the middle, and a hill was piled up on the dinner plate. She wrinkled her face and wanted to cry without tears. (End of this chapter) Chapter 566： Eat dog food every day Chapter 566 Eat dog food every day Why did she eat nothing but the food on the plate did not decrease at all? "belch!" Song Yaoyao hiccups, and tears down his chopsticks, shaking his head like a rattle. "I can''t eat it!" Usually only Huo Yunque feeds by himself, Song Yaoya can barely handle it, and now there is another man who''loves her'', Song Yaoya said-- This sweet burden is too heavy! Huo Ningxi sat in the corner, quietly like an invisible person. Only when she heard Song Yaoya speaking, she couldn''t help but glance at her. "Eat a little bit more, the appetite is like a kitten, how can you be healthy?" Song Wenchuan picked up the meat from her dinner plate and sent it to Song Yaoyao''s lips. Huo Yunque curled his lips and slowly squeezed the spoon, "Sip the soup slowly." Song Yaoyao: "..." "No!" She covered her mouth, and she was about to vomit out after eating. "I don''t eat! Never!" Huo Tian''s eyes lingered in Song Wenchuan''s hands, and a touch of envy flashed through her eyes. "Oh, Mr. Song''s relationship with Yaoyao is really good, it''s so enviable!" "Okay." Song Wenchuan reluctantly put down his chopsticks and shrugged, "I''m just such a little sister, I''m spoiled, please forgive me." He took a tissue and wiped Song Yaoyao''s mouth, patted her on the back with his big palm. Song Yaoya grinned and quietly grabbed Song Wenchuan''s clothes corner. She seems to be living in heaven, and God treats her so kindly. After dinner, it''s time to give out the new year''s money. Huo Zexi had grown bolder, knowing that Song Yao was there, even if he jumped a little bit tonight, he would not be punished. He even smiled and leaned in front of Song Yaoyao and Huo Yunque, clasping his fists, "Uncle and Auntie Happy New Year! Congratulations on getting rich~" "Puff......" Song Yaoya asked: "Is the next sentence a red envelope?" Huo Zexi was dazzled by her bright smile, and nodded hurriedly, "Little aunt understands me!" "But... I''m not prepared, can you transfer money?" Song Yaoya touched her pocket and found that she didn''t even bring her mobile phone. Unable to squeeze his mouth, he looked at Huo Yunque for help. It was the first time she faced him squarely all night. Huo Yunque shook his head irritably, and leaned on her shoulder, "Don''t bother her, go to Huo Qiling, two copies per person." "Oh oh oh!" "Wow!" "My uncle is mighty! Thank you, my aunt!" "I wish my aunt more and more beautiful!" Huo Zexi said with emotion, "Whoever believes in my aunt will have eternal life!" You can get red envelopes and sports cars! Song Yaoya blinked innocently, "He speaks superstitiously." "laugh--" Huo Yunque squeezed her small face, took a red envelope from her pocket and stuffed it into her hand, "Hey, a red envelope for Child Song." "Eh?" Song Yaoya took the red envelope and pinched the thin inside, not knowing what it was. "Do I still have red envelopes?" Huo Zexi and several cousins ??brought two thick red envelopes back, and saw Huo Yunque stuffing red envelopes in the hands of Song Yaoyao. He paused, "I''m going... My uncle has learned to abuse dogs too!" It turns out that people didn''t prepare red envelopes, but only one. Give it back to his family! "Hey, what''s in my auntie''s red envelope?" "Card? It looks pretty thin." "should?" Huo Zexi moved to Huo Ningxi, who was sitting on the sofa and playing with her mobile phone, and asked softly, "Hey brother, have my uncle and aunt been so numb? Then you live here, don''t you want to eat dog food every day?" Huo Ningxi''s breathing was stagnant. (End of this chapter) Chapter 567： Red envelopes for children Song Chapter 567 A Red Envelope for Song Children For a long time, he put away his phone and said indifferently: "What does it have to do with me?" After all, he stood up and went upstairs, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Huo Zexi and the brothers were left looking at each other, "Huh? Why are you angry?" "Smelly boy! What are you doing? Let''s play!" As he was talking, Huo Zexi slapped the back of the head, and the woman glared at him and warned him not to talk nonsense. These juniors don''t know much, but they do. such as-- Song Yaoyao, who is now a couple with Huo Yunque, used to be Huo Ningxi''s half-fiance. As for why they separated from Huo Ningxi and how they were with Huo Yunque, they didn''t know. But I have to say that this girl has a good life. Some people are born to be held in the palm of their hands and loved, so that people are not envious. "Slim, come" Elder Huo held a red envelope and waved to Song Yaoyao. "Go ahead." Huo Yunque patted her on the back, encouraging. Song Yaoya then bounced past, "Master...uncle..." "Haha!" Old man Huo laughed, "I can''t change it for a while, right? Actually, I don''t mind if you call Dad directly. Let''s get familiar with it in advance." Facing the ridicule of Old Man Huo, Song Yaoya blushed. Her eyes flickered, and her lips moaned in embarrassment. Not far away, his own son was still staring at him, shaking his head and laughing, he stuffed the red envelope into Song Yaoya''s hand, "Well, in the new year, be well with Yunque." Song Yaoya felt soft in her heart, and she nodded her head, "Hmm! I will!" "That''s right, and this" Father Huo opened the box, and a bright crimson came into Song Yaoyao''s eyes. It was a transparent blood jade bracelet. Under the light, there seemed to be water patterns flowing inside the bracelet, and the beauty was unreal. The old man Huo missed the bracelet, "This is what your aunt has been wearing before. She said that she would leave it to her future daughter-in-law, but unfortunately, she couldn''t give it away by herself. Come, you can try to wear it." "I" Song Yaoyao couldn''t help but step back two steps, "You keep it, just think about" From the look in Old Man Huo''s eyes and the words in the flower room, Song Yaoya could feel the hot emotion hidden in Old Man Huo''s calm eyes. He must love his wife very much. Hearing this, Old Man Huo laughed, "Nian thinking is not something that these dead things can give. A Shu left me more than this. The most precious ones are here!" He nodded his head, smiled and put the bracelet. Pass it to Song Yaoyao. In a daze, Song Yaoyao stretched out a big hand from behind and took the bracelet. "Brother?" Song Yaoyao raised his head. Her little hand was held, the cool and moist touch was pressed against her skin, and Huo Yunque put the bracelet on for her. The girl''s skin was white, showing a creamy vision. Comparing with the jade bracelets, the bracelets are becoming more translucent and the skin is flawless. "very suitable." Song Yao felt that a stone weighing a thousand catties had fallen on her hand, and she was very worried, "Quickly take it off and take it off! What if it hits it!" She was almost crying nervously, holding the bracelet in her small hand, she didn''t dare to move. Seeing her small face wrinkled in a pitiful manner, Huo Yunque rubbed her head and motioned for her to relax. "It''s not that easy to break, but it''s broken, and it''s its destiny." There is no eternity in this world, everything has an end. (End of this chapter) Chapter 568： Ill show you enough tonight Chapter 568 I will show you enough tonight "but" "It''s beautiful, isn''t it?" The crimson came into Song Yaoya''s eyes, and she nodded lightly. It''s very beautiful. Even with it, she wondered what the owner of this bracelet looked like. It should be beautiful, right? One or two can be glimpsed from Huo Yunque''s eyebrows. And her name, Ashu. Shu: Beauty. Song Yaoya suddenly had an impulse. She pulled Huo Yunque''s sleeves, and while he lowered her head, "Brother, what does Auntie look like? Isn''t she very beautiful?" "So want to see the future mother-in-law?" A ridicule made Song Yaoyao blush. She glanced at Huo Yunque and touched the bracelet, "You know I didn''t mean that!" Elder Huo yawned, and he couldn''t stay up late when he was too old. It was only after nine o''clock in the evening that he was already sleepy. But when he heard something about his lover, he couldn''t help but laugh. "It''s not difficult to see your aunt. She loves to record her life and leaves a lot of photos. If you want to see it, I will send you a few photo albums tomorrow. There are also many photos of Yun Que when she was a child." Song Yaoyao''s eyes lit up, "Are there any pictures of brother embarrassing?!" She was so curious, what did Huo Yunque, who is gentle and elegant now, look like when she was a child? Elder Huo was taken aback, then laughed. He sighed: "No, your aunt wants to. But I don''t know how this kid looks like an old man since he was a child. He doesn''t cry no matter how tossing him." "Huh? Isn''t that boring?" People say that children are born for fun, and it won''t be fun to grow up unless they toss and toss as a child. Who thought that Huo Yunque had been like this since he was a child. "It''s quite boring," Mr. Huo smacked his lips. "But there are photos of him with a bare **** for months, do you want to see it?" "Wow!" Song Yao''s face-to-face support, nodded, "Yes!" "Okay, I will give it to you tomorrow." Elder Huo finished speaking and strolled back to the room with his hands behind his back. As soon as they left, there were only two people left here. "Brother, when you were a kid" Before he finished speaking, his slender waist was pinched, and the man bowed his head condescendingly, with a smile, "I want to see that? I''ll show you enough tonight." Song Yaoyao''s legs were conditioned and fired: "..." Regret now, is it too late? ... "You, hello." Huo Tian had been looking at this man from a distance for a long time, watching him sitting in a wheelchair bored, playing with a black lighter carelessly. The faint blue flame jumped rhythmically with the sound of clicking. "Click." Song Wenchuan threw the lighter on, raising his thin eyelids. The man''s gaze was far away, as if looking at her through the endless darkness. It hit her soul in an instant, making Huo Tian nervous and even forgetting to breathe. "I, my name is Huo Tian," she introduced herself with a blushing face, "Excuse me, may I know your name?" A layer of water gradually appeared in her eyes, looking at him expectantly and nervously. Song Wenchuan saw this look a lot. He leaned in the wheelchair lazily, and even the veins of the veins were clearly visible on his thin palm. The thin lips pulled aside a smile, and in Huo Tian''s heartbeat, she suddenly poured a basin of cold water, "Sorry, no." Huo Tian had imagined countless possibilities before coming. But it was totally unexpected that Song Wenchuan was so shameless. The rims of her eyes flushed suddenly, "I, I know you are Song Yaoyao''s brother, your surname is Song." (End of this chapter) Chapter 569： Heartbeat man Chapter 569: The Heartbeat Man "Oh? So what?" The gentle voice of the man even smiled, but Huo Tian only felt the strong alienation. She was very embarrassed, "I just want to know your name" In fact, she can obviously ask the people around her, after spending a day with him, she must know what his name is. But Huo Tian is stubborn and wants to ask him in person, and then hear his name in person. "Know my name, then what?" Song Wenchuan raised his eyebrows, his dark eyes filled with a casual smile. He has thin eyebrows and stern eyes, and his smile is very attractive. Huo Tian''s face turned red all of a sudden, and the temperature continued to permeate, from her cheeks to her neck, until her whole person seemed to be thrown out and fried in hot oil. "Me, can I ask for your phone number?" She looked very nervous. Gu Finnish looked everywhere for Huo Tian but couldn''t find it. Now I really want to put her in her pocket all the time, for fear that she will get into trouble again. As a result, I looked around and finally saw her by the window. "What is she doing there?" And beside him, there was the fearsome man sitting. Dai Shiqing squinted her eyes, "Maybe he is interested in Mr. Song." "What''s your name? She''s not sensible, and you''re not sensible?" Gu Finnish glared at her, and said displeased: "Does she know who the person next to her is?" That''s Song Yaoyao''s real brother! All day, everyone saw it clearly. This one just took Song Yaoyao as an eyeball, and put it on him anytime, anywhere. When Huo Tian saw Song Yaoyao, she was ashamed. Now still want to strike up a conversation with Song Wenchuan? What does she think? "No, I have to call her!" On the window side, Huo Tian didn''t realize anything. She looked at Song Wenchuan''s face paranoidly, as if she was looking at a very wanted toy. "Can you? It''s just a phone number." "Sorry, I didn''t bring my phone." Song Wenchuan smiled, holding his chin, and refusing gently. "That--" Huo Tian wanted to say more, but was interrupted by Song Wenchuan. "I''m a lame man," he looked at his leg calmly, "I don''t know if I can stand up in my life, and I had a car accident a few months ago. Here, something went wrong" Song Wenchuan curled his thin lips and lightly nodded his head, "Sometimes I go crazy and everyone around me was beaten by me." Huo Tian was stunned, and met the man''s dark eyes blankly, her head was filled with thick black mist, which made people unable to understand what he was thinking. She shivered. Suddenly seeing the man smile extremely happily, "But if you really want to be friends with me, it''s not impossible, my number is" "No, no more!" Huo Tian''s face turned pale, turning her head and staggering and ran away. There is a ghost chasing behind the live image. Gu Finnish was about to call her when she saw that Huo Tian didn''t know what it was irritated, so she ran towards her. "Hey, what are you doing, kid?" "mom!" Huo Tian grabbed her sleeve, crying without tears, "I want to go home!" This place defeated her, and the sense of anticipation of previous years has long gone. Old man Huo, who loved her in the past, now regards her as a transparent person, and the favored one becomes Huo Zexi. Because of flattering Song Yaoyao, not only got a sports car, but also got a double red envelope. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t have any of these, Guan Jian will ridicule her from time to time. It was hard to see a man who moved her heart, that man was Song Yaoyao''s brother! (End of this chapter) Chapter 570： I want to marry him Chapter 570 I want to marry him And the spirit seems to be abnormal! "brother!" Song Yaoyao rushed into Song Wenchuan''s arms. She flaunted the jade bracelet on her wrist and asked, "Does it look good?" Song Wenchuan caught her, his glacial expression melted instantly. He fiddled with the bracelet twice and curled his lips. "It''s good to grow water." "Who told you to watch this!" Song Yao gave him a weird look, "Uncle said this was left by the aunt for the future daughter-in-law!" Now wearing it on her hand, everyone has admitted that she will be Huo Yunque''s wife in the future. The little girl smiled triumphantly, her eyebrows were vivid, her eyes were shining brightly. The little girl who was a little big at the beginning is thinking about marrying now. Song Wenchuan''s expression was complicated. He squeezed Song Yaoya''s face, coldly, "Song Yaoyao, do you know that brothers in the world don''t want to hear the names of other men from his sister?" "But brother, he is not someone else, he is his own!" Song Yaoyao blushed, calling herself shy. With eyes moving, she tugged Song Wenchuan''s sleeve, "I will marry him in the future." Song Wenchuan gave her an angry glance, "It hurts you for nothing, there are no red envelopes tonight." "Hey--" Song Yao swelled his cheeks, "I''ve said it all! How can you go back on it? Hurry up and take out the red envelope!" She reached out to his pocket, and Song Wenchuan let her find it, her black eyelashes drooping, and a shallow smile filled her eyes. It seemed to be the same as before. He laughed and she made trouble, as if time had never changed, and she had never felt the piercing feeling of life and death. Obviously he is still a child, so how come he has become someone else''s family? "Brother, you really didn''t prepare a red envelope for me..." Song Yaoya searched for a long time to no avail, pouting dissatisfiedly. Song Wenchuan raised his eyebrows, "Yes, I keep calling someone else''s brother, that''s a sweet, my brother''s heart will be broken, where is the mood to prepare red envelopes for you?" Hearing that, the girl''s beautiful eyes widened because of shock, and her black pupils reflected the light of the chandelier, glowing with lustrous colors. After a while, she whispered with a guilty conscience, "That...that''s different!" "Why is it different, eh?" "Anyway! Anyway, it''s different!" Song Yaoyao stomped his feet, seeing that the explanation was unclear, so he was shameless! Song Wenchuan snorted, not knowing where to pull out a red envelope and stuff it into her hand. "Little Laipi." Song Yaoya got the red envelope, her eyes curled up, "That''s also your favorite, brother!" In the distance, Huo Tian was pulled by Gu Finnish and turned back as he walked. Just to see the man''s Qing Jun''s profile, his nose straight. The fireworks outside the window bloomed, and the beautiful light outlined his profile. Extremely gentle. Huo Tian heard the sound of an uncontrolled heart thumping. "You just sit here, don''t run around, have you heard?" Gu Finnish warned her, and when she nodded, she raised her foot and left. The sofa beside me sank. Dai Shiqing joked with a chuckle, "Why, your heart moved?" boom-- Huo Tian buried her head shyly, she wringed her fingers, "But he doesn''t like me, so he wouldn''t even tell me the name." "So you went there for a long time and didn''t even want your name?" Huo Dessert nodded and said sadly: "And he also said..." After listening to Huo Tian''s description of what happened just now, Dai Shiqing was just dumbfounded. After a while, she laughed and laughed, "Silly girl, he lied to you!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 571： Late sister control Chapter 571 Late Sister Control "what?" Huo Tian was stunned, "Sister Qingqing, are you serious?" Dai Shiqing lifted her chin, motioned her to look at Song Wenchuan''s place, and saw the gentle smile of the man, touching Song Yao''s head from time to time. "Do you think he looks like he is sick? There is probably nothing wrong with that leg. The car accident may be real, but after recuperating for a while and doing rehabilitation, he will soon be like a normal person." Dai Shiqing Shaking his head, he suddenly lowered his voice, "However, I advise you to give up." "why?!" Huo Tian''s careful thoughts were not extinguished, but after hearing Dai Shiqing''s words, she immediately revived. There is a big spark, enough to start a prairie posture. "You said he was lying to me, but in fact, he is not sick at all, right?" "This is not the point." Dai Shiqing shook her head and said with emotion, "Did you see how he treats Song Yaoyao? Like him, it is called sister control, and it is incurable in the late stage. If you want to pursue him, your rivals are not the same as you. Girl, its Song Yaoyao, understand?" Huo Tian of course could see that Song Wenchuan was very good to Song Yaoyao, so good that she envied her. When he saw Song Yaoyao, even the strands of hair seemed to be gentle. This is different from how he treats others. "But they are brothers and sisters!" "Then believe it or not, in his heart, even the ten girlfriends are not as good as Song Yaoyao''s position in his mind?" A word from Dai Shiqing silenced Huo Tian. She looked at the girl who was acting coquettishly at the man, she smiled so brightly, as if a begonia flower bloomed. Moreover, the two have a close relationship, the kind of harmonious aura, a world of its own, not everyone can integrate. Huo Tian bit her lip, and was even more unhappy with Song Yaoyao. "I believe!" A successful smile flicked across Dai Shiqing''s eyes, and she sighed, "Hey, some people have good fate, but they pity Mr. Song." Huo Tian turned her head and looked at her. Dai Shiqing said: "There is such a clingy sister, if it is you, can you have a good relationship? Don''t care about your sister''s mood and feelings? Maybe, in her heart, she wished that her brother would be single for a lifetime so that she could occupy All of my brother loves." "How can she do this!" Huo Tian squeezed her fist, "She already has a younger uncle! Why do you want to occupy Mr. Song!" After all, she saw Song Yaoya bending over to hug Song Wenchuan, her jealous eyes were red. "Ugh" Dai Shiqing touched her head affectionately, and softly persuaded, "Tiantian, listen to my sister''s words, give up. We can''t fight for ranks like others, even Mr. Huo..." "I do not want it!" These words aroused Huo Tian''s fighting spirit, "I want to try! I don''t believe it, I can''t beat her! Bah, green tea bitch!" "Hush!" Dai Shiqing nervously covered her mouth, and gave her a helpless look, "Auntie, don''t talk nonsense! If you say these things again, let the auntie hear them, she should think that I took you badly." "Don''t worry about her," Huo Tian curled her lips, holding Dai Shiqing''s arm, "I only know, Qingqing sister, you love me the most!" "Puff......" Dai Shiqing petted her head, "Of all my sisters, the one I like the most is you. Who do you care if you don''t care? Just sweet you are willing to believe me, but don''t help your sister in the future, lest you get tired. You will be punished again." (End of this chapter) Chapter 572： I wish our little princess peace and happiness Chapter 572 I wish our little princess peace and joy Huo Tian hummed, and quietly moved closer to Dai Shiqing''s ear. "Sister Qingqing, don''t worry, I will help you, then..." The sisters looked at each other and smiled knowingly. - Time flies quickly, even if Song Yaoya doesn''t give up, Song Wenchuan will leave. His eyes were flushed with red blood in his eyes. "gone." He waved his hand to bid farewell to Song Yaoyao. The starlight in Song Yaoyao''s eyes dimmed a little, and he was reluctant to pull the corner of his clothes, "Brother, will you come again?" Song Wenchuan gave a low laugh and was silent for a moment. In his silence, Song Yao''s eyes drooped a little. The breath is lingering, like eggplant beaten by frost. Upon seeing this, Song Wenchuan smiled helplessly, squeezed her fleshy face, and chuckled in a low voice, "Why crying and crying? Don''t believe my brother? Even God, I can''t stop me from seeing my sister. Come, give my brother a smile. ." Faced with his dark eyes, there were emotions that Song Yaoya couldn''t understand. But as long as he sees his eyes, Song Yaoya feels especially at ease She nodded heavily and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with the back of her hands. "Then...you have to remember." "Retractor?" "Retract." Song Yaoya hooked Song Wenchuan''s little finger, and suddenly muttered, "Brother, happy new year." Song Wenchuan was startled for a long time, and laughed softly. "Happy New Year, I wish our little princess good health, peace and joy--" - Song Yaoya lay on the balcony, watching the black car gradually disappear into the dark night. Suddenly a hot piece was attached to his back, dispelling the cold air. Song Yaoyao couldn''t help but drilled into his arms behind him, and looked up at the large expanses of fireworks above his head. Huo Zexi and several boys set off fireworks in the yard, not knowing where to buy the gadgets. "happy New Year." The man''s lazy voice came from above his head, with a very nice tone, as if mixed with some sweet wine. "Happy New Year~" Before I knew it was the New Year, Song Yaoya still felt a trance. She leaned against Huo Yunque''s arms and looked down, and suddenly saw a flash of light. Huo Ningxi, who was smoking, seemed to feel something. She raised her head suddenly, and through the endless darkness, she accurately captured those glazed-clear eyes. After a pause, he almost reflexively wanted to hide the cigarette. Can hide halfway, he suddenly paused- Whether he is good or bad, the other party will not care. What if she saw it? Are you afraid of causing her disgust? Huo Ningxi snorted, looked at the half-burned cigarette, took a deep breath from his mouth. Whatever- Song Yao''s curled eyelashes trembled lightly, "Brother, Huo Ningxi can smoke, he has changed a lot." It seems that overnight, from that naive, big boy who likes to hurt others with bad words, grows into a mature man. The stature is taller and stronger. As soon as the voice fell, the body was pulled over. With her waist pressed against the cold railing, Song Yaoya slowly raised her head, a very familiar face caught in her eyes. The man has a crisp face, three-dimensional and sharp outline. His romantic and freehand Danfeng eyes are long and narrow, the tail of his eyes is curved upward, and his eyebrows are raised slightly. In the dark eyes, the white of the eyes was slightly blue. Song Yaoyao''s heartbeat stopped for a moment. Hear the hoarse voice of the man with a smile, "Song Yaoyao, are you caring about a lot of men tonight?" Plop, plop... That delicate and flawless face is getting closer, the tip of her nose is almost close to her, trapping her in a narrow space... (End of this chapter) Chapter 573： I see how charming you are Chapter 573 I see how charming and charming Song Yaoya was violently beaten by Beauty, and his brain went blank. suddenly-- A pain on the lips. Song Yaoya whimpered, grasped by a pair of big waists, lifted her up and placed it on the railing. Gorgeous fireworks bloomed in the night, and the wind kissed Song Yaoyao''s neck. She was so scared that she quickly wrapped Huo Yunque''s neck, "Brother--" "Well, I''m here." The dull man''s voice and the excitement brought by the hanging back made Song Yaoyao shudder slightly. Across the cloth, Song Yaoya could feel the hot temperature on the man''s body, and the light cedar smell emanating from him. Song Yaoya''s heart beat fast. Huo Yunque looked sideways lightly, and in the gap after the fireworks resounded, when the moment was quiet, he clearly heard the sound of the girl''s heart hitting. His pale lips slowly aroused and hung his head in her ear, "Song Yaoyao, Mr. Huo also needs to care." The man''s voice is like wine, and even has a deceptive taste. "How, how do you care..." Song Yao murmured, the man''s powerful palm gently stroked her back, soothing the slight sense of fear. "Different from others" Song Yaoyao hadn''t reacted yet, and he had fallen into a warm embrace. The man held her and walked into the room. The generous chest covered the noise outside the window. Song Yaoya finally realized what-- Falling into the big bed, the man knelt down on the edge of the bed and leaned slightly. "Want to see pictures of me without clothes?" Song Yao''s breathing was stagnant: "..." Her eyes flickered, and she did not dare to say anything while clutching the quilt. "Ready-made, do you want to see it?" Song Yaoyao looked at the man''s hand, symmetrical and slender fingers. No matter what it is, it gives people a sense of noble elegance and pleasing to the eye. His hands are on the top of the shirt, one, two, three... Song Yaoyao''s ears were dripping with red blood, and he looked up calmly, his eyes falling on the slightly turbulent apple. Impetuous factors surge in the bedroom. Her eyes were straight, Huo Yunque smiled as she watched. "Want to see? Does that brother look good?" Song Yaoya choked her breath, her eyes wandered, floating around, but she didn''t dare to look at Huo Yunque. Worse-- Brother tonight is drinking again! She licked her lips, "Just, it''s okay..." "Well?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, "It turned out to be just okay, Student Song, the eyesight is very high." His ending sound was slightly stretched, his eyes were a bit playful. When Song Yao was caught off guard, he suddenly leaned over In the clouds and mist, Song Yao heard the pleasing voice like a piano, dumbfounded. "I see how charming it is to be pretty, but it''s true that it should be so when I see it." ... Before going to bed, Song Yaoya weakly curled up his fingers, thinking: What a mess of sentences. The elder brother who drank, is too rude! - Compared with the excitement of others, the Song family seemed much quieter. Song Jingwan was sitting on the sofa and playing with her mobile phone, while Zhou Manli was talking on the phone with her little sister. The whole villa was quiet, only the faint sound of fireworks from not knowing where it came from. Ding-- Song Jingwan turned her eyes, lowered her head and opened the phone. Yaoyao: [Jingwan, you are not kind! Is this planning to enter the entertainment industry? Uncle and aunt agreed? She will be the heroine when she debuts, congratulations! Song Jingwan was stunned: [What do you mean? Yaoyao: [Are you still hiding from me? Officially announced on Weibo! The above is obviously your picture! (End of this chapter) Chapter 574： Who is in the photo Chapter 574 Who is the person in the photo Song Jingwan was even more confused, and confused An Ruoyao on the phone. "Hello? Jingwan, Happy New Year!" An Ruoyao''s voice was a bit lively, obviously in a good mood for the New Year. Song Jingwan pursed her lips, "Yaoyao, first tell me what is going on you just said." "What''s the matter? Jingwan, don''t pretend, I found out, and pretending to be boring," An Ruoyao warned a little unhappy. Song Jingwan took a deep breath and heard that An Ruoyao didn''t seem to be false. Can she? Heroine? She did not go to auditions, nor did she participate in any activities, and even the photos did not flow out. Official announcement? If she is really the heroine, then why does she know nothing about the client? Don''t know why, Song Jingwan panicked, always feeling that something bad was coming. "Okay, I''m just kidding you~" Song Jingwan smiled in her voice, but her face was indifferent in reality, she said softly: "But when did you see it? I haven''t received a notice yet. !" Anyway, let''s know the ins and outs first. An Ruoyao snorted, "I knew, Jingwan, you are too bad! I won''t **** you, I''m not interested in acting. Wait a minute, I will send you the link, yes, if you Its a star in Chengda, remember to sign the idol for me!" Song Jingwan agreed, and the two hung up the phone after they said their New Year greetings. Ding-- After hanging up, the link over there was shared. Looking at this link, Song Jingwan was silent for two seconds before clicking in. Almost for an instant, Song Jingwan was stunned. She couldn''t see the matching text or anything, her eyes were wide, her pupils tightened, and she stared at the smiling picture. The girl above, wearing a flying fairy bun and a peach pink skirt, is smiling at the camera. The temperament is clear and beautiful, and the eyes are clean. The most important thing is that the girl in ancient costumes has the same face as her! Song Jingwan was cold all over, her clenched teeth creaked. A small face was pale, and even his fingers were shaking slightly. She did not remember that she took such a photo, nor did she go to the so-called audition. Where did the photos come from? Who are the people inside? Why do you look exactly like her! "Wanwan, what are you looking at? My mother called you several times without responding." "what!" A hand painted with red nail polish just fell on Song Jingwan''s shoulder, and she screamed and jumped up as if she was frightened. Zhou Manli was also frightened, and quickly reached out to touch her forehead, but she felt cold sweat on one hand. "Wanwan, are you sick? Why do you sweat so much!" "I...I''m fine..." Song Jingwan clenched her mobile phone tightly in her hand, with her back behind her, laughing more ugly than crying. For some reason, her sixth sense told her that the photos must not be seen by Zhou Manli. "It''s okay? Mom sees your face is so bad, are you sick?" Zhou Manli said worriedly: "Why don''t you go to the hospital? What if--" "Mom! It''s okay," Song Jingwan twitched her lips. "Just now in the class group, someone made a prank and posted a horrible picture. I was scared." Zhou Manli looked at her face carefully, and she was indeed shocked. She believed a little, and said angrily: "What''s the matter with your classmates? What should I do if you send such messy photos on the New Year''s Day to frighten people?!" Goodnight, everyone Boom you one by one Cover the quilt in cold weather (End of this chapter) Chapter 575： quarrel Chapter 575 Quarrel "I''ve already told them, and they promise that they won''t post it next time." Song Jingwan smiled reluctantly and shook Zhou Manli''s arm, "I''ll be fine for a while!" "Alright, then you can go back to the room and lie down for a while, these people are really!" Zhou Manli cursed, patted Song Jingwan''s head distressedly, and told her to go to rest. "Yeah." Song Jingwan nodded and leaned in to kiss Zhou Manli, "Mom, happy new year!" Zhou Manli smiled openly, "Happy New Year, I wish us more and more beautiful!" "Then I will go upstairs first~" Song Jingwan had just walked upstairs with her front foot, and there was the sound of a car engine outside her back foot. Zhou Manli''s face drooped suddenly, she folded her shawl and sat on the sofa. Song Wenchuan rubbed his eyebrows, and just walked in with a pale face. A sharp and piercing reprimand instantly pierced his head like he was about to explode. "Do you still know how to come back? Those who celebrate the New Year are not at home, nor are they taking good care of their health. What are you running around?!" "mom--" "Don''t call me my mother, I''ll treat you as a son!" Zhou Manli''s chest was violently rising and falling, and her expression was unsightly. She stood up and walked to Song Wenchuan''s side, "I called you all night. How many phone calls, other people''s homes are reunited, but you are good to run away from the sky! Have you ever thought, if you make another good or bad idea, how can I live?" "Sorry" Song Wenchuan didn''t know how to explain it. Could it be that he had no memory for the whole day? I don''t know what I did, who I met, or what I said. His temple was sore suddenly, Zhou Manli''s voice showed a needle, constantly pricking his dead spot. "I don''t want to hear that! What I want to know is who you went to see!" Zhou Manli squinted her eyes and looked at Song Wenchuan with an unkind expression. Suddenly she thought of a possibility, and she lowered her voice, "Aren''t you going to see that dead girl? You went to Huo''s house?" Song Wenchuan frowned slightly, "I don''t know." He was telling the truth, but Zhou Manli''s ears were really perfunctory. She was so angry that she laughed, "You don''t know? Don''t tell me you have amnesia again! What is so good about that dead girl? It makes you even want your parents? How can Jingwan not be more obedient than that dead girl? And she is still all alone Bad luck! Let me tell you, don''t always miss her, it''s better to leave her alone! Just in case..." "Just in case!" Song Wenchuan took a deep breath and raised his head, "Mom, can you not always have so much prejudice against me? Do you have any evidence that she is a broom star and all the bad luck is caused by her? Human luck is originally Im not sure, and the person who was sitting with me in the car accident is Jingwan, not slender! With that said, can I say Jingwan as well" "Snapped!" "Shut me up!" Zhou Manli''s eyes were wide and round, and she looked mean and acrid. She slapped Song Wenchuan severely, and slapped back everything he hadn''t had time to say. "I understand, you just have one heart with that dead girl! It''s really pitiful, Wanwan, I''ve been wondering where my brother is going all night, and you still pour dirty water on her now!" "It''s just unreasonable..." Song Wenchuan helped his forehead, his mood was extremely bad. He doesn''t want to go back to this home more and more now. He doesn''t understand. It is a normal family combination, why is it so deformed to get along? (End of this chapter) Chapter 576： Investigate a person Chapter 576 Investigating a Person "What are you talking about? You stop you for me" Song Wenchuan pushed the wheelchair into the family elevator and refused to answer. In the corner of the second floor, Song Jingwan pursed her lips and left silently. Without looking at the room lights, the light of the phone reflected on the girl''s face, a pale light. Against her, the gloomy breath emanating from her body became more and more permeating. Yuchen Media v: #ʢ# Happy New Year, the heroine you want, hot. [/ͷ] [image] [Wow! Miss sister is good! The original fan is super satisfied! [My God, is this kind of appearance real? [I give 100 points for this casting, is it a newcomer? Just looking at the poster, it''s close to the character''s image, but I don''t know how the acting is going. Eh? The fairy sister I follow is going to enter the entertainment circle and benefit the public? ! @wanwan [Miss fairy? Ask for directions! I am I! Let me tell you, this young lady is super fairy. She is beautiful, can sing, and has good academic performance, she is still white and rich! A winner in life! I am a little looking forward to what is going on! [I went to see the photos on the homepage, what did emmm say? It feels a little weird, is it the same person? Can Guan Bo answer, the actress on the poster is @wanwan? Yuchen Media Reply: [[/]] It was just a simple facial expression reply, obviously there was no positive response, but the heat suddenly rose. Ding dong ding dong ding dong In the quiet bedroom, the notification tone for new Weibo messages never stopped. But the temperature on Song Jingwan''s body was almost cooler than ice. call She moved slightly, and even felt that she could hear the creaking sound of bones. Who was it in the photo? The popularity of this drama is high, it is said that the investment is also very large, it is the work of great god. Although plagiarized, there are many fans and the content is very good. In addition, the current copyright awareness is not strong, and some people still plagiarize and plagiarize, and I did not read the original work. And the novel shouldn''t raise film and television works, let alone the topic of actor writing. In addition, some people deliberately control comments, even if there are copyright defenders, leave a message under the comments and brush topics in Chaohua. Usually they will be stepped down or deleted directly. Plagiarism is only spread in a small area. Song Jingwan watched as her name seemed to be tied to the consort of Shengshi, like a Siamese baby, and her search ranking kept rising. Until the first place- 1. Jingwan Wanwan''s prosperous consort Song Jingwan would definitely be extremely happy if it were changed to before, and would even take her parents to watch. But now, she didn''t dare, and she couldn''t feel the slightest excitement. She is absolutely certain that it is not her above! But there was a face exactly like her, so similar that even Song Jingwan wondered if she had a memory problem. Outside I dont know when the silence will go down. This New Year has been spent without a New Years atmosphere. The night was extremely heavy, and there seemed to be a strange beast outside the window, opening a huge mouth towards her. Song Jingwan shivered and closed the curtains. She shook her fingers and dialed a number. "Is it Brother Chen? I want to investigate someone. The price depends on you..." ... Mu Wei seemed to be dreaming during this period. She moved into a single apartment. The space was not very large, but she was more than enough to live alone. The decoration is simple and generous, and the windows and floors are bright. (End of this chapter) Chapter 577： Im using you Chapter 577 I''m Using You Mu Wei lives here, and even feels ashamed. She is so dear, she has paid nothing, can eat and drink well, and lives in such a luxurious apartment alone. She was grateful to Song Yaoya in her heart, although Song Yaoyao had told her clearly, dont be grateful, because she was just using her. But Mu Wei didn''t think so, what could she be used for? If they are used, they can live so well and get rid of their previous difficulties and misfortunes. Mu Wei thought, there will be a large number of people coming in front of them, trying to be used by Miss Song, right? She had a New Year''s Eve dinner by herself, and the Chinese New Year Gala was shown on the LCD TV in the living room. Obviously she was the only one, but Mu Wei didn''t feel lonely at all, on the contrary, she felt relieved. Because this is the life she dreams of. The bang of the wall clock signaled the arrival of the first day of the new year. Mu Wei held the phone, as if performing a sacred, inviolable ceremony, seriously typed four words, and sent-- [Miss Song, happy new year. In the morning, a snow-white slender arm protruded from the bed, and the white skin like milk was covered with dense red marks. The girl only showed her dark hair, her small hands groping randomly. suddenly-- She paused and felt a piece of tight skin with her little hand. Whoosh-- Song Yaoya''s little hand retracted instantly, like a diving fish, bit by bit, bit by bit into the quilt. "Wow!" The quilt on the top of the head was lifted suddenly, just like the shell of a tortoise was lifted, exposing the slippery body. "Wow!!!" Song Yaoya suddenly covered her small face, and an angry voice came from between her fingers. "Asshole! Big badass!" Immediately after he was picked up, the man''s low-pitched and **** laughter spread in his ears, and his ears were all numb. She had her toes taut, her whole body and her hair was full of rejection. Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, "Did you cover the wrong place, huh?" Song Yao''s back stiffened: "..." In the next second, she became angry from embarrassment, and bit on Huo Yunque''s hand. "Don''t say it! Say it! Say it again I will kill you!" "Um...it hurts..." Someone who was still talking harshly just now let go, her slick eyes flickered, and she quietly looked at the back of Huo Yunque''s hand. A row of crescent-shaped marks on the top are shallow and slightly reddish. Song Yaoya wiped off her saliva with a guilty conscience, "You provoked me first, don''t blame me..." "Well, I don''t blame you." Handing his arm to her lips, the man''s pleasant voice mixed with a smile, which became more and more confusing, "Did you breathe? Take another bite?" Song Yao pouted and pushed him away angrily. "What did you shout!" "This is not a conflict," Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows and said, he thoughtfully handed his arm forward again. Song Yao climbed up with a breath of anger, but didn''t use any force, except for a water mark, not even a mark. She curled her lips and murmured, "You just made me feel bad on purpose!" Knowing that she can''t bear it! "Ah" Huo Yunque couldn''t help but laugh low, he turned around the little girl suddenly, and at the same time stretched the quilt to completely cover the two of them. The light dimmed instantly. In the small space, Song Yaoya curled his toes uncomfortably. A dragonfly kiss fell, and the voice in his ears was soft and delicate. "my honor." (End of this chapter) Chapter 578： Love you Chapter 578 Hearts You Everyone knows that the well-known Mr. Huo is powerful, powerful and superior. Stomping your feet can cause economic turmoil. The industries they operate are all over the world, and they have already jumped out of the so-called wealthy circle. They are truly aristocratic families. But that''s it, people like gods, everyone forgot. He is not a true god, he will also be born, old, sick and die. Distressed It''s really a touching and gentle word. ... Until eight o''clock in the morning, the two people who should have appeared did not appear. Elder Huo knocked on the table, ignoring the different expressions of everyone, and said lightly: "Let''s have dinner." He took the lead in picking up the chopsticks, and the others dared to act when they saw him move them. The dining room was quiet, and the manners of these people were excellent, and there was no sound of clashing dishes. The more so, the more depressing. Dai Shiqing hesitated, and asked softly: "Don''t you need to ask Mr. Huo to come down to eat? Not eating breakfast is not good for your stomach." As soon as he said this, Gu Finnish curled his eyebrows and glanced at her. Father Huo raised his eyebrows, his expression was gentle and kind. The words that can be said make people feel the slightest temperature, "Then please help Miss Dai to call." Hearing this, Gu Finnish took a weird look at Mr. Huo and told her intuitively that this is definitely not a good thing. Moreover, in the morning, Huo Yunque and Song Yao were both absent. Everyone was here, so who didnt know what happened? Gu Finnish grabbed Dai Shiqing and grudgingly said with a smile: "It''s not necessary. Yunque usually works so hard, and finally takes a day off. Let''s not disturb him and let him sleep." As he said, pulling Dai Shiqing''s hand slightly hard, her nails got stuck in her flesh. Painful Dai Shiqing snorted, she pursed her lips, and gave Shang Gu Finland''s scary warning gaze. "Haha!" Elder Huo laughed, "You aunt knows to hurt people, come and eat." This sentence was just hitting Dai Shiqing''s face brightly. It seems to be silently telling everyone how much Dai Shiqing is affectionate. "Oh, right," Huo squinted his eyes, and his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "If there is anything that doesn''t suit your appetite, let''s say that these are what you like to eat. It may not be right to your taste." In his words, he did not hide his love for Song Yaoya in the slightest. Dai Shiqing pulled her lips, "You are welcome, old man, the chefs of Huo''s family are all very skilled, and I can''t eat such delicious things outside!" Huo Zexi rolled his eyes. The Huo familys chefs are indeed one of the best in craftsmanship. "If it''s delicious, eat more. I''m leaving today. You can tell the kitchen what you want to eat before you leave, and let them make you a favorite meal." "Puff..." Huo Zexi''s shoulders trembled violently, and his smile was extremely hard. I don''t know where cousin Dai''s face is. If I haven''t seen the entire Huo family, no one welcomes her? Where does the face think that he can occupy the magpie''s nest? Dai Shiqing closed her eyes, her hand was bleeding from the pinch by Gu Finnish. She smiled, "Yes, thank you father." After that, there was nothing more to say. After eating a meal, Gu Finnish immediately took Dai Shiqing away, and then left everyone''s sight, and slapped her with his hand. A crisp bang echoed in the corner of the corridor. Dai Shiqing''s face was missed, she covered her face and turned her head, "Auntie?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 579： Think carefully Chapter 579 Careful Thinking "Do you still know that I am your aunt?" Gu Finnish lowered his voice and sneered, "I''m going to call and ask your mother, why am I sorry you are wearing a family? I will help you from the company at home, once you graduate I asked your uncle to bring you into Huos company! Normally you are not thin, right? What is delicious and well-dressed did not think of you? You are good, but sweet. That girl is stupid and believes you. . Are you really bored to play? Or have another purpose? Huh?" Facing Gu Finnish''s aggressiveness, Dai Shiqing''s complexion was stiff, and her profile ached. "Auntie, I don''t know what you are talking about." "Heh, don''t pretend to be garlic!" Gu Finnish disdain, "Shi Qing, you also deceived Tiantian''s inexperienced little girl film, but if you keep your eyes open, look at the relatives present today, Who cant see your little cautious play code? Dont pretend to me, or your relatives wont have to do it! You are very popular outside, and indeed very good! So you think that in the whole world, only Yunque is talented. Is it worthy of you?" "I" Gu Finnish interrupted her with a cold expression, "But do you think you are worthy of him? Yunque, he is the head of the entire Huo family, and even the elders of us, we must live on him! Your uncle has no great skills. I don''t want to play with those tricks that are not on the stage, we want to live well and live! It is your business to be impatient for you to die, but you should not stand in the name of my niece and sweet cousin! Even if you are dying, don''t hold us! We can''t afford to play!" After that, she gave Dai Shiqing a sideways glance, turned and left, looking at her as if looking at trash. Dai Shiqing''s face was hot, she stroked her cheek, her eyes flashed unwilling. At the same time, there is also resentment towards Gu Finland. Obviously she and Gu Finnish are relatives, but she helped an outsider to deal with her! Isn''t she better than that little girl who is still sucking? Weak, how could such a person stand with Huo Yunque in the future and advance and retreat together? "it is good" Dai Shiqing took a deep breath, "If you don''t help me, I will do it myself!" She never thought that a truly powerful man no longer needs a woman to do anything for him. What they enjoy is the feeling of being able to give their own women a generous life, and being able to spoil her as a princess for the rest of their lives, and shelter her from wind and rain. Dai Shiqing would never understand this point for a lifetime. Because she has never reached that height. ... "Uncle." After Gu Finnish warned Dai Shiqing, he did not go back, but found Father Huo. She smiled somewhat cautiously, and explained: "I''m sorry, Shiqing originally wanted to come to see the world, plus the sweet stalker, I brought her here. I didn''t expect her to come here. With that kind of thought, I still feel towards Miss Song..." She couldn''t continue, even if she didn''t do the thing, Gu Finnish blushed. How can a girl''s family do such a thing? If Huo Yunque had no fiance, then Dai Shiqing wanted to pursue Huo Yunque, she would also raise her hands in agreement. but-- A discerning person, anyone who can''t tell Huo Yunque can''t wait to spoil the little girl as an eyeball. Elder Huo completely treats her as his own. I still don''t give up when I''m like this, always thinking of stumbling Song Yaoyao. What can you get other than making yourself faceless? (End of this chapter) Chapter 580： Beaten Chapter 580 is beaten How ambitious is! Really think that the Huo family''s family is something she can afford? This is a direct line! The highest authority in the entire Huo family! Elder Huo touched his beard and laughed loudly, "I know you are a sensible person. This matter is not to your heart. That girl is so big and doesn''t take her seriously. You have to be careful about Yunque, you are not. You are his prudent, if your niece provokes you again, Yun Que will not be that easy to talk. If something really happens, I won''t be able to help you." Gu Finnish scolded Dai Shiqing half to death, rubbing his hands and nodding, "Yes, yes, I''ll let her go later! Make sure not to let her get in the eyes of Miss Song in Huozhai." "No, this is a bit of a fuss. It spread out, thinking that our Huo family has no room for others." Huo squinted his eyes and smiled interestedly, "If she really has the ability, then just grab it. Our Huo family has never Not afraid of any competition." However, whether he can compete, whether he will annoy Huo Yunque in the end, has nothing to do with him. Nothing left or right, watch the excitement. Gu Finnish is speechless, is there such a dad? But on the face, she could only nodded in a slanderous manner, "I listen to you." After speaking, she turned to tell Huo Tian. Huo Tian didn''t get up either, she still slept in bed. Gu Finnish was so angry when she saw her, she couldn''t help the wall with mud, and her ears were so soft that Gu Finnish didn''t know who she had learned from. "What time is it, and you still get up? As soon as the whole family is going to eat, among all the juniors, you are the only one missing!" "Oh, momwhat are you doing!" Huo Tian rolled over, so sleepy that her eyelids were fighting. She searched for Song Wenchuan''s name last night, and she found a lot of news, most of which were financial news. Huo Tian, ??who had never been interested in these things, suddenly saw three o''clock in the morning, which led her to sleep until now. "Sleep and sleep!" Gu Finnish commanded in a deep voice, "From now on, you are not allowed to say a word to your cousin. If I see you contact her again, I will ask your dad to fire her from the company. !" Huo Tiancun sat up, irritated, "What are you doing? My cousin did nothing wrong!" "Heh, she didn''t do something wrong? Your brother-in-law has a wife, and she is trying to post it upside down. Isn''t that wrong?" "It''s right to like it. Besides, they are not married. How can that kind of person be worthy of my uncle? What''s wrong with Qingqing? She is excellent in all aspects, better than that Song Yaoyao doesn''t know--" "Snapped!" Gu Finland interrupted her nonsense with a slap, Huo Tian covered her face and was about to get angry, so she met her iron complexion. "I''m ordering you, not asking for your consent. What does it matter to you that she likes your uncle? There is nothing wrong with what else is like, then there is nothing wrong with being a junior! Ah? Where did you learn the deformity? Three views! The knowledge taught to you by the school has been taught to the dog? I will call your aunt later and forbid you to have any contact with her! Do you know that she will kill our family!" Huo Tian was aggrieved to death, tears rolling in her eyes. But Gu Finnish, who has always loved her, seemed to have not seen it this time, and his breath was cold and scary. She was so scared that she shrank her neck. "Have you heard!" Gu Finnish yelled coldly. Huo Tian choked, "I know if I know it, can''t it?!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 581： The sword is not old? Chapter 581 The treasure is not old? "Hmph, you''d better speak up, or I will be without your daughter!" The door slammed heavily, Huo Tian covered her face, the more she thought about it, the more aggrieved, she started crying on the bed. Ding-- Cousin Qingqing: [Tiantian, I saw Auntie go out of your room, she seemed to be angry, did she not beat you? Huo Tian felt even more aggrieved at a glance. ... Song Yao had breakfast in the room. The Huo family has never had a precedent for eating in the room. They either don''t eat or they have to go to the dining room. And Song Yaoyao was a start. "One more sip." The hot lean meat porridge was delicious and fragrant. After one bite, Song Yaoyao''s eyes were bent into a pleasant arc, "Delicious!" She sat on the bed, feeding one by one, and the atmosphere was harmonious. Until he had eaten half of the bowl, Song Yaoya shook his head and refused to open his mouth. She patted her round belly, "I''m full~" "You can eat more." "Don''t!" Song Yaoya pouted, "I''ll be fat!" She also loves beauty, okay? If youre fat, you wont look good in clothes! "It''s better to be fat." Huo Yunque smiled and drank Song Yaoyao''s leftover porridge without disdain, with shallow ripples floating in his deep eyes, "It feels good." Song Yao was in a daze, and it took him a long time to realize that his brother was not serious again. She looked away unnaturally and pulled the thin quilt. Shouted, "Old hooligan!" The skin is like a pink jade, with a delicate and moist glow. "Old? Huh?" "what" Song Yaoya yelled shortly, and her big, cool hand suddenly struck her waist, pushing her against the bedpost, "I''m very old, eh?" The man raised his eyebrows, aggressively. There was a dangerous light in his eyes, it seemed that as long as Song Yaoya dared to nod his head, he would immediately rectify her on the spot. Song Yaoya shrank back, staring at Huo Yunque eagerly, trying to impress the opponent with his pitiful eyes. However, only in exchange for-- "Woohoo!" Feeling the big cool hand, Song Yaoya closed his eyes and shook his head quickly. Those who know the current affairs are the best! "No, no! Brother is not old at all! Really!" "Oh? Tell me about it." Huo Yunque couldn''t hold back and laughed. He rolled over and sat down on the side of the bed in time, and put the little girl in his arms. He seemed to particularly like this intimate action, like holding a large doll. Just as Song Yaoyao let go of his laughter, she immediately grabbed her again. She wanted to cry without tears, clutching the quilt nervously, and hesitatingly asked: "Treasure, treasure knife is not old?" "cough" Huo Yunque was full of black lines, and his tone was a little helpless. He bent his finger and flicked her forehead. "You barely pass." Song Yaoyao pouted his lips and touched his forehead blankly. what the hell Give back her elder brother! ... The lunch at noon was great. Those elders all went for a walk with Old Man Huo, and the juniors didn''t know where to go crazy. Only Dai Shiqing is like a deliberately forgotten existence. As for Huo Tian, ??the only one who was close to her, she was warned by Gu Finnish, and she was still lying in the room and refused to come out. But this is just right. She sat on the sofa and looked up at the direction of the stairs from time to time. When she didn''t know how many times, her eyes lit up and she stood up hurriedly. "Mr. Huo, good afternoon." Huo Yunque glanced lightly, his eyes didn''t even stay on her body for even a second. He stood under the stairs, not knowing what he was waiting for. (End of this chapter) Chapter 582： Reason for firing you: I am the boss Chapter 582 Reasons for dismissing you: I am the boss The feeling of being ignored is not good, but Dai Shiqing is not the kind of thin-skinned girl either. She smiled and walked over, "Mr. Huo, I work in an investment company run by Huo in F country. I have heard many things about you, and have always regarded you as my idol and goal. I dont know if I am honored. Get your guidance?" The sound in the ear is so noisy. Huo Yunque carelessly rubbed the ring finger on the ring finger, and a touch of gentleness passed through his eyes. His thin eyelids droop, and his long eyelashes cast a light shadow on his skin. The facial features are pure and juicy, attracting all the eyes of Dai Shiqing. At this moment, she unexpectedly met a pair of blind eyes. It was like a mist flowing over the abyss, and beneath it was a fierce beast capable of destroying the world. "Miss Dai, right?" Obviously it was just a look, Dai Shiqing seemed to have both feet nailed to the floor, even breathing hard. She nodded lightly, clasping her hands on her side, "Yes, Mr. Huo is welcome, just call me Shi Qing." Huo Yunque hooked his thin lips, noncommittal. "What is your position in country F?" Dai Shiqing''s eyes shimmered slightly, holding back the excitement in her heart, and said in a calm and elegant voice: "General Manager." You must know that at Huo''s, even if it is just a subsidiary, the competitiveness cannot be underestimated. This point, Huo Yunque must know it in his heart. She is looking forward to seeing Huo Yunque''s admiring eyes, or if he asks more topics, she will be able to answer them likewise. Then- "So from now on, you are not anymore." Dai Shiqing met the mans calm eyes in amazement, and she dared not say anything: Why? Even if Mr. Huo wants to fire me, he must at least give me a reason? "I am the boss." The man was standing on his side. The light beam from outside the hall shone on his chiseled face. The light and shadows were extinguished, half of which was hidden in the dimness, making it difficult to see clearly. "Is this reason sufficient?" Willful, but also powerless to rebut the answer. Obviously the voice of a man is so nice, gentle and gentle, more gentleman than a gentleman. What could be said made Dai Shiqing embarrassed to the extreme. "Are you denying my ability? I didn''t make any mistakes." Dai Shiqing did not dare to think about how many people would laugh at her after losing her job at Huo. "Yes." Huo Yunque closed his eyes lightly and made it clear that he refused to answer any more questions. "Mr. Huo--" "Brother! Catch me~" Suddenly, a soft voice came from above his head. Dai Shiqing gritted her teeth and looked over. He didn''t know when Song Yaoyao had been standing only three or four steps away from them. She was wearing a red embroidered sweater with a big cat on her chest. Such childish clothes made her look more like a minor. Almost instantly, the coldness on the man''s face faded like a tide, the lines softened, and the tenderness between the eyebrows and eyes was enough to make any woman drown willingly. He opened his arms, helplessness and petting in his low muffled voice, "It''s noisy again, beware of falling." "would not!" Song Yaoyao smiled, and hopped on the spot twice, like a leaping bird, with bright and vivid eyebrows, leaping into his arms lightly. "Well, it''s a bit heavy..." Huo Yunque caught her steadily, took her into his arms and bumped, laughing and teasing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 583： Brother likes to be active Chapter 583 Brother likes to be active Song Yaoya covered his mouth, bulging her cheeks, "Don''t tell me! You said I''m a little fatter in the morning! Men are all big pig feet!" She hummed like a little piglet. Dai Shiqing seemed to have been forgotten, watching the man dozingly hold the little girl in his arms, as if holding a priceless treasure and walking away. Not far apart, she could still hear the lovers'' conversation between the two. "It''s better to be fatter." "Huh, it''s not as you expected!" The girl''s voice was so sweet and soft, she acted like a baby, "was sore~" "Knead." "I blame you~ Brother is a big gangster!!" "Well, Mr. Huo apologizes." "Can you correct it next time?" The man''s voice was serious, "Sorry, this can''t be" Dai Shiqing''s heart is mixed, and she feels a little confused for a while. What she saw and recognized turned out to be just a tiny part of Huo Yunque. In front of his lover, he is no different from other men. Not indifferent, and a lot of speechless, will have a strong desire for the lover. Like a god, walking down the altar in front of her. However, God did not come for her. The feeling of being ignored and no one cared about her careful thinking made Dai Shiqing even if she wanted to target Song Yaoyao, she couldn''t find a place to start. That feeling, like a punch into the cotton, the feeling of nowhere to focus. Damn it! She turned her head and looked over, the girl was gently put on the sofa, and the two whispered something. Then Huo Yunque stood up, rubbed her head, and walked out. The hall was quiet. Dai Shiqing pursed her lips, she walked over, "Miss Song." "Huh? Miss Dai? Good afternoon~" Song Yaoya bent over, pulled out a book from under the table, turned to the place with the bookmark, and looked at it. It was a foreign book with a foreign man on the cover. Dai Shiqing, who spent many years abroad, knew that this man was a famous Hollywood director. This book is his autobiography. "Miss Song is a director major?" "Huh?" Song Yaoya blinked, "I just went to high school~ but I want to go to the drama college." Dai Shiqing twitched the corners of her mouth, and found that the girl''s eyes were really bright and clean, as if hiding a clear spring water, which was really not scheming. How could Mr. Huo like such an idiot? "So... Actually, I''m very curious, how did Miss Song meet Brother Yunque? Uh... With all due respect, the age difference between you and the level you can reach seem to be a bit big..." Not so big! Song Yaoya flipped through the book and occasionally took notes. Hearing that, she smiled and said: "Age is not a problem, and status is not a problem! Tell you the truth, brother likes to take the initiative." Dai Shiqing: "So? Is it the brother Yunque you took the initiative to pursue?" "More than that," Song Yaoya curled her eyes and smiled harmlessly, "I also took the initiative to propose~" There are other things, these shameful things, dont talk about them to discourage peoples enthusiasm. Dai Shiqing was refreshed with three views, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but twitch, "So... So Brother Yunque likes to take the initiative?" "Nor." Song Yaoyao closed the book''pop'', her eyes were curved like crescents, and her lips were charming. She pointed her finger back, "Not all initiatives can be responded to, at least those who take the initiative, at least look in the mirror to see if they are worthy?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 584： Brother and I Chapter 584 Brother and I "Like me, I''m a perfect match with my brother. It''s the same as a toad and a white swan. That scene, Miss Dai, think about it, isn''t it hot? It''s the same for people." Dai Shiqing smiled stiffly. Why did she feel the strong malice in Song Yaoyao''s soft and harmless voice? At that moment, she felt offended. "Hehe, Miss Song really likes to make jokes. To put it bluntly, in my heart, no one is worthy of Brother Yunque." "Tsk..." Song Yaoya turned his pen and leaned slowly against the sofa. "Whether he is worthy or not, I am fond of mine. Even if the twisted melon is not sweet, I will twist it for him to grow it!" Her eyes flowed, and her small face was instantly gorgeous and unreasonable. The tone is arrogant and arrogant, and his words are extremely anti-social. Dai Shiqing was shocked. Is this still the soft and harmless little girl she saw at the beginning? "By the way, Miss Dai, you have said so many unpleasant things, so let me say something too, is it okay?" "Wh, what?" Dai Shiqing blinked. The girl looked at her tenderly. No matter how many eyes she looked at, that face would still make people feel amazing. She bent her eyes and patted her face lightly, "I hope Miss Dai, you, can politely call her brother Mr. Huo. Call him by name, you are not worthy" Dai Shiqing buzzed her head and opened her eyes in disbelief, "What did you say?" "Crack" The shell of the pen that was dexterously handled just now was crushed into pieces. Song Yaoya smiled and turned her head, "Ms. Dai really didn''t catch it just now?" Almost the moment she leaned over, Dai Shiqing''s back tightened. With a dry throat, she involuntarily pinched the skirt, and the look in Song Yaoyao''s eyes was almost like watching a monster. If the pen was correctly read, it was a hard shell. She also used the same style. It wouldn''t break no matter how you throw it, but in the girl''s hand, it easily resembled a paper shell, and it shattered as soon as it was pinched. The little hands are white, ten fingers are as long as jade, and the delicate skin and tender flesh are maintained. But where does this strange power come from? "Miss Dai?" "I, I heard." She was about to fall out of the sofa with half of her ass, she didn''t understand Song Yaoya''s eyes. She thought about it in another way. If it was her own, could she crush the pen? In conclusion, Dai Shiqing was silent. Fortunately, this depressive atmosphere was broken soon. But the images that followed made Dai Shiqing even worse. The man came with light on his back, a simple shirt and slacks on him, gentle and expensive. The ice and snow outside the yard were melting, gradually merging with the breath on his body. He was holding a handful of bright red rose flowers, and the petals were still dripping with water. "flower." Song Yaoya left the book, half-kneeled on the sofa and straightened up to pick it up, "Brother, put the flowers in the vase and put them in the room, OK?" "it is good." "I want to change the bed sheets in the bedroom too, to pink?" Huo Yunque laughed in a low voice, "Okay." Song Yaoya fiddled with the petals, his dark eyes rolled, and said slyly: "Then can I have a strawberry cake?" The curled eyelashes flutter gently like butterfly wings, and he raised his head in anticipation and raised his index finger, "Just eat one piece! A small piece~" However, her expectations were destined to fail. Huo Yunque turned around and poured a glass of water to her mouth, "No, drink more water and eat less sweets." Nothing~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 585： Heart is higher than the sky Chapter 585 Heart is higher than the sky Song Yao narrowed his mouth, bowed his head and took a sip, grunting in his mouth. "I think it can." "You have eaten it last night." "You said it was last night!" Song Yaoyao quibbled. Her cheeks were bulging, and Huo Yunque poked his fingers, like a ball, and it leaked air. "Don''t act like a baby." "I don''t have any~~" Song Yaoyao hummed, her voice getting softer and softer. The little finger gently hooked his finger, shaking and shaking. A pair of butterfly wings seemed to make eyelashes flicker, but they made an innocent look. "Give you half a piece after dinner." "Ah~ it''s only half a piece?" Song Yaoyao was dissatisfied. Huo Yunque seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and pointed at the tip of her nose, "Song Yaoyao, don''t take an inch? There are outsiders watching, are you ashamed?" "cough--" Song Yaoya touched his nose and got into Huo Yunque''s arms, "I forgot~!" Dai Shiqing wanted to scold someone, how inexistent she was? After lunch, those relatives of the Huo family also got up to leave. Gu Finnish held Huo Tian in his hand, and said with a smile: "Uncle, then we''ll leave first. If you contact us by phone, please pay more attention to your health." "Goodbye grandpa!" "Brother, let''s go." Elder Huo waved his hand, "Be careful on the road." Dai Shiqing stared at Huo Yunque, who was standing behind Huo, his eyes were calm and distant, reflecting the world and mountains. Brighter than the sun, but colder than the moonlight. It seems that everyone who approaches him will eventually get burned. "Leave, what are you looking at?" Gu Finnish frowned, pulling her hard to face. Dai Shiqing suddenly returned to her senses, with a strong unwillingness in her eyes. Song Yaoyao means better luck, every day like a child who is not growing up, why can he get Huo Yunque? "Miss Dai, goodbye~" She couldn''t bear it, a petite figure stuck her head from behind the man and waved to her with a smile. The expression is harmless and the smile is sweet. Dai Shiqing looked over and saw deep malice in those eyes. Her heart fluctuated, biting her back teeth tightly, and turning into the car. The cars lined up and walked away along the wide road. Inside the car, Gu Finnish breathed out and said coldly, "Don''t go to work afterwards. If we owe you, I''m really afraid of you." Dai Shiqing pulled her lips, "Auntie is still angry? I will resign and won''t cause trouble to auntie and uncle." "Mom! What are you doing!" Huo Tian was stunned. "Sister Qingqing has outstanding work ability. This is obvious to all. Why should she resign? This is not fair!" "Shut up!" Gu Finnish gave her a sideways look, "Don''t blame your aunt for being timid, because you are self-knowledge, and your aunt has no abilities. It''s okay to behave well, but you can''t fight with others. We are all old and sweet. A sweet girl, what do you want to have so many properties for? The things left for her now are enough for her to have a life of food and clothing. Qingqing, I also advise you to want to start, there are not many outstanding boys who pursue you It must not be..." "Auntie, I know." Dai Shiqing interrupted her with a gentle smile. It seems that she accepted it with a humility, but as someone who has watched her grow up since she was a child, where does Gu Finland know the ambition of this niece? The heart is higher than the sky- Unfortunately, life is thinner than paper! "Do whatever you want, I will do it all." ... After the new year, everything began to recover. Song Yaoyao went to Wei''s house for a meal as scheduled, but Song Rui called her several times and asked her to go back to Song''s house for dinner. (End of this chapter) Chapter 586： Go find Mu Wei personally Chapter 586 Go to Mu Wei in person However, Song Yaoya refused, and was so annoyed that he blocked the number and the world was finally quiet. "Jingwan, we can''t find the information you want, only that her name is Mu Wei." Song family. Song Jingwan listened to the voice from the earpiece, her eyes became more cold, "What is her background, she can''t find anything except her name? Brother Chen, when has your studio''s ability been so weak?" "It''s not that I don''t want to investigate, but obviously there is a stronger force behind us to protect her. Jingwan, brother can''t help you with this matter, if you are really curious about who this person is, you can meet by yourself. Address and name When I send it to you, I only find so many, and nothing more." I hung up after speaking. Immediately after the phone vibrated, Song Jingwan stared at the address above, and stood up abruptly for a long time. Zhou Manli dressed glamorously. She was about to go out carrying her bag. She was taken aback when she saw Song Jingwan, "Huh? Wanwan, you want to go out too?" Song Jingwan barely smiled, "Well, Yaoyao asked me to go out with me, Mom, I might be back later." Zhou Manli was always relieved to Song Jingwan, and she waved her hand, "Go and go, be careful on the way. Have fun with A Yao, if you are short of money, tell her mother, mother will transfer it to you." "I know~ thank you mom~" Song Jingwan kissed Zhou Manli on the face and ran away briskly. As soon as she left the house, her face sank. "Go to Zijing Community." ... Mu Wei felt groggy when she got up early in the morning, as if she was sick. She barely got up and cooked a pot of porridge for herself, drank half a bowl and planned to go back to sleep. Just then, the doorbell rang. She was stunned, did not open the door recklessly, but first opened the door monitoring. Mu Wei was dumbfounded at one glance. The girl outside the door has long hair in a shawl, beautiful features and white skin. Her temperament is weak, with a white gauze skirt inside her plush jacket. At this time, he was holding his hands around his chest, looking at the closed door with a calm expression. "Why is she with me..." Mu Wei was still groggy, but when she saw the girl outside the door who looked exactly like her, she was so scared. Not only that, but she felt cold all over and she shivered. Turning around, stumbled and ran to call Song Yaoyao, the other party''s phone was turned off. Holding her mobile phone, she nervously dialed Huo Jiu. "Something?" Huo Jiu leaned against the car, glanced at Song Yaoyao who was working on set, raised his eyebrows and asked Mu Wei. Mu Wei''s throat was dry and her voice was difficult, "Mr. Huo Jiu, there is a girl who looks exactly like me outside my door, what should I do?" "Oh?" There was a hint of interest in Huo Jiu''s eyes, "She came alone?" "Should... right?" Mu Wei held the phone, reconfirmed, and said to Huo Jiudao. "Open the door and let her in. Remember, don''t reveal anything about Miss Song. It''s time to use you, and the one outside the door may go crazy. You can choose to call the police if necessary." "What, what?" Mu Wei held the doorknob, her eyes widened in astonishment, "Call the police?" Is it so scary? She looked at the soft and weak face on the small TV and asked uncertainly. But Huo Jiu is not a person who likes to joke, so naturally he will not lie to her. "Do as I said." Huo Jiu said indifferently. "But..." Mu Wei was anxious, "But Mr. Huo Jiu, didn''t you say that she would go crazy? Also, who is she? If she does, what should I do?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 587： The face looks like Chapter 587 The face looks like a whole Everything that Mu Wei had now was given by Song Yaoyao. She was not sure what the relationship between Song Yaoyao and the girl outside was like. In case it hurts the opponent... But Huo Jiu quickly dispelled her concerns. "Trust me, if you can clean her up, Miss Song knows that she will be very happy." "Really?" Mu Wei stared at the picture on the small TV with scorching eyes. Song Jingwan at this moment felt the coldness of her neck inexplicably cold. She sneezed, always feeling that someone was watching her. "You can try, besides, her name is Song Jingwan." "Song... Jingwan?" Mu Wei deliberately prevented herself from thinking about the past during this period, but now she suddenly realized the name when she heard the name abruptly. So she was Song Jingwan-- Now Mu Wei can understand why everyone who sees her will admit her wrong. And the look in her eyes at the beginning was so disgusting and disgusting. Even because of her face, even if she finally knew that she was not that person, she still wouldn''t have a good impression of her. Miss Song should hate her very much. that-- She doesn''t mind teaching Miss Song to teach her, and Huo Jiu said it doesn''t matter, then what else is Mu Wei afraid of? "I understand, let Miss Song wait for my good news!" She has received so much favor from Miss Song, and now she can finally repay! This matter must be done beautifully! At this moment, Song Yaoyao, who was moving bricks in the crew, didn''t know that another girl was wrong because of her thinking. Even if the parties knew afterwards, they were all at a loss and could not understand their brain circuits. When the phone hung up, Mu Wei smiled and opened the door. Song Jingwan was already impatiently waiting outside the door. When she thought there was no one in the apartment and planned to leave, the door opened behind her. Even if I have seen it once on the Internet, it is far from reality. Faced it so straightforwardly, it brings a strong sense of impact. She opened her mouth, and the two looked at each other, as if looking in a mirror. It''s almost exactly the same-- Song Jingwan reacted, feeling sick in her heart. She never thought that in this world, there are people who look exactly like her. who is she? What is the purpose? These thoughts drove her forward and slapped Mu Wei abruptly. "Shameless! Who gave you the courage to be like me?" Mu Wei''s face was beaten to the side, she raised her hand and rubbed it, her hair was messy. She stretched out her hand and rubbed it, smiling and muttering, "It still hurts..." "What?" Song Jingwan laughed and wailed, "Is your brain ill?" Of course it hurts to be beaten. "I came here this time to see how much you look like me, do you have no face? Don''t you feel ashamed to hold someone else''s face in the sky? Your name is Mu Wei, isn''t it?" Looking at Mu Wei with ant-like eyes, "I warn you, don''t show up on the Internet with my name! If you let me see it again, I will find someone to ruin your face!" "The fakes are fakes even if they look exactly like them. You still want to enter the entertainment circle to film, do you deserve it?" Mu Wei rubbed her cheeks and listened quietly to Song Jingwan''s harsh words. She finally understood why Huo Jiu would say she would go crazy. This is a lunatic. Looking at the soft and weak when not speaking, I didn''t expect it to smell so bad when I opened my mouth, no wonder it was so unpleasant. I didn''t understand before, why those people could get angry just by looking at her face. Now Mu Wei just don''t know too much, okay? (End of this chapter) Chapter 588： I give you money and you leave Chapter 588 I give you money, you leave "Do you have delusion of persecution?" Mu Wei felt amused. "My face is born. You said I was plastic surgery, and I said you did it after me!" "Sneezyou deserve it too?" Song Jingwan dismissed it, and the next second, her smile froze on her face. "Snapped!" Mu Wei slapped her backhand, pulled her directly by the hair, and dragged her into the house. At the same time, he slammed the door. "Do you dare to hit me?!" Song Jingwan was beaten up and confused. When did she suffer this kind of grievance? A plastic **** who didn''t know where she came from, dare to beat her. This is simply a shame! "If you hit it, you can hit me. Why can''t I hit you?" Mu Wei slammed her to the ground, always remembering what Huo Jiu said. If you can clean up Song Jingwan, Miss Song will be very happy Song Jingwan knocked a piece of her leg, and cold sweat came out of her forehead because of the pain, "Do you believe it or not, I have a hundred ways to make you disappear?" "Oh? Really?" Mu Wei squatted in front of her and thought for a while, "Then you say, before you let me disappear into this world, should I charge some interest first? Otherwise, in case I have an accident, Wouldn''t it be impossible to get revenge?" "you--" Song Jingwan pursed her lips, "Don''t mess around." She regretted a bit at this time, and had let the driver come up with her. She came up alone in order to make one less known. The information given by Brother Chen showed that Mu Wei lived alone, so Song Jingwan dared to come up alone. One-on-one, even if it is really hands-on, she will not suffer. can-- She didn''t expect that Mu Wei played the cards completely unreasonably, and her hand was extremely powerful. "You are so ridiculous, knowing that according to your current situation, I can call the police and sue you for a private house?" Song Jingwan knew that she was telling the truth. She gritted her teeth and secretly felt annoyed. She was also dizzy for a while, and then desperately found the door. "Your name is Mu Wei, right? Let''s talk." "I don''t want to talk about it." Mu Wei said coldly. Song Jingwan slapped her as soon as she walked in, making it clear that she was here to find fault. "What is your purpose? Someone asked you to target me? You dont like having someone who looks exactly like you dangles in front of you, right? Wanting to be in the entertainment industry is not as easy as you think, Ill give How about your money, you leave with this money?" Song Jingwan let out a sigh and stood up from the ground holding back her anger. "what?" Mu Wei was amused, "I agree that it is not easy to be in the entertainment industry, but I can play the leading role as soon as I make my debut. And the drama of Peerless Favored Concubine has not been broadcast first, as long as I can play steadily, why worry Can''t get a place in the entertainment industry? You give me money? How much can you give me? It''s ridiculous." The negotiation failed, but was humiliated. Song Jingwan was unable to refute, because she knew that what Mu Wei said was right. "Okay! It seems that you insisted on not leaving, right?" Mu Wei nodded. Song Jingwan smiled, her eyes a little bit cold, "Then don''t blame me, I will let you not be in that circle. As for the position of the heroine -" she curled her lips, "You can keep it! Toast and not eat fine wine, I will wait to see you have nothing!" After that, she turned around. "Hey, wait!" Song Jingwan paused, and was suddenly poured a can of drink. The dark coke with a sweet and greasy taste kept dripping from his head, and his hair was stuck in locks and his image was embarrassed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 589： Cant make Mu Wei debut Chapter 589 Cannot Let Mu Wei Debut How can there be a noble and elegant appearance at the beginning? "You!" A raging anger rose in Song Jingwan''s heart, she clenched her teeth, "You wait for me!" "Boom" The door slammed shut. Mu Wei let out a breath, her legs softened suddenly, she sat down on the sofa. Can''t wait to call Huo Jiu to show off, "Mr. Huo Jiu, is Miss Song there? I just poured a can of Coke on that lunatic, she was going crazy!" But in the end, Mu Wei didn''t talk to Song Yaoya either, she hung up the phone lost. Suddenly a thought flashed in his head. "Wait... Song?" Song Jingwan, Song Yaoya...the same surname, but incompatible, what is the relationship between them? - "My God, who did you meet? What''s going on with you? Song Yaoyao or Xu Yue did it?" An Ruoyao hurried over with clean clothes after receiving the call. When she saw Song Jingwan''s embarrassed appearance, she burst into a few swear words. "Don''t ask." Song Jingwan lowered her eyelashes, she curled up, looking very pitiful. An Ruoyao opened her mouth, furious. "Don''t let me run into those two **** next time! Otherwise, I must--" Without letting out the ruthless words, she thought of the fear of being dominated by those two people. The rest of the words could not be said. She curled her lips uncomfortably and handed her clothes to Song Jingwan. "You change your clothes first, and we will wash them later." Song Jingwan nodded and changed into clean clothes to make her feel better. An Ruoyao wanted to take her to a hot spring and wash her drink by the way. But Song Jingwan had something in her heart, how could she be at ease? She always has a bad feeling, which makes her uneasy. Song Jingwan has a hunch that she will become a stumbling block to her sooner or later if Mu Wei is not resolved. The kind that would make her fall severely! "Yaoyao, I won''t go. I feel a little sick and want to go home and rest." "Ah..." An Ruoyao saw that her face was really bad, "Well, by the way, when are you going to try the mirror? It''s really tight to hide it! If it wasn''t for the hot search, I accidentally saw , I really haven''t heard any wind." Song Jingwan twitched her lips, "I''m not afraid of being ashamed!" She gave An Ruoyao an embarrassed look. I saw it." "Forget it, I''ll just say it casually! Forgive you this time, but after you go to film, I''m going to visit the class! When I grow up, I really haven''t seen what the filming scene looks like!" Song Jingwan smiled shyly, and repeatedly agreed, looking really ashamed and embarrassed to be said. Seeing that her face was ugly, An Ruoyao didn''t tell her much, and quickly let her go home to rest. The car drove away from An Ruoyao. In the dim carriage, where was there a slight smile on the girl''s beautiful face? Peerless Concubine... Mu Wei... His eyes narrowed suddenly, and the cold light filled. She must not let this happen smoothly. Once Mu Wei made her debut before her, she would always bow her head in front of Mu Wei. Such things are not uncommon in the entertainment industry. Even many young celebrities make their debut, and the draft will generally draw a predecessor who looks similar or has a similar temperament, and then is named Xiao xx. She felt sick when she thought of Mu Wei''s face that was indistinguishable from her. She lived for more than ten years and always thought that she was unique in this world. (End of this chapter) Chapter 590： Familiar note Chapter 590 Familiar notes Not long ago, Song Jingwan was still rejoicing, but fortunately, Song Yaoyao, who she hated, did not look like her. Until she saw Mu Wei-- Zhou Manli has not returned from shopping, and Song Rui has rarely been at home. Song Wenchuan had a coat hanging in his arms, and as soon as he went downstairs he saw Song Jingwan walking in with a calm face. "What''s wrong with your hair? Someone bullied you?" Song Jingwan''s footsteps paused slightly, her hand on her side clenched, and her head slowly raised. After the last quarrel in the hospital, Song Jingwan has not spoken to Song Wenchuan for a long, long time. It is undeniable that even now, Song Jingwan still resents him. "Still angry?" Song Wenchuan helped his forehead, and he handed the coat to the servant, "wash it." "If it''s because of the last time, then I apologize to you. My words may be a bit heavy, but Jingwan, I really think that the entertainment industry is not suitable for you. You are excellent, at least finishing college. Wait for your temperament Set it down and mature, if you still insist on wanting to be an actor, then I won''t stop it." Because of these words, Song Jingwan felt a little more comfortable. She pursed her lips, her eyes quickly filled with mist, her voice was weak, "But I... really like that industry, brother, I haven''t liked something like that in a long time. I promise, I will not I''ll be left to study, can you help me, okay?" As long as Song Wenchuan is willing to nod, it is not easy for her to get the role of Mu Wei. Song Wenchuan closed his eyes, "This matter has not been discussed, I will not help you. If you insist on insisting, I will not stop it." But Song Jingwan also don''t want to get any help from him. Song Wenchuan''s original intention is to let Song Jingwan get out of trouble, and the college entrance examination will be in a few months. Although people like them don''t care if she can get a college entrance examination champion. However, no matter which school you are in, your performance is the best stepping stone. Even if you go to a foreign university and want to enter a higher education institution, it is not enough to have money. May I ask, is there no one more powerful than the Song family? "Even if I beg you?" Song Jingwan held back her tears and smirked, "Even if I ask you to help me, are you unwilling?" "Jingwan" Song Wenchuan''s temple jumped sharply, "I said, you should at least get into college first, and then..." "No after! I don''t care about you." She turned around with a calm face, and left without looking back. Although Song Wenchuan called her behind her back, she didn''t hear it. The servant who had worked in Song''s house for more than ten years sighed when he saw it, and handed a note to Song Wenchuan, "Master, this fell out of your pocket. Hey...what happened to Miss Er recently? Did you quarrel with her, Master?" "Well, I see, you go ahead." The servant said hello, and went away busy. Only Song Wenchuan was left in the living room for a while. He was sitting in a wheelchair and looking at this home where he had lived for more than 20 years, and suddenly he felt a sense of strangeness. He lowered his eyes and looked at the note. The familiar folding method gave Song Wenchuan a sense of absurdity. From the first resistance and irritability, to the laughter now. In fact, a long time has not passed in between. To Song: The ability of your company''s employees to do things is really bad. You can fire a few useless ones for you, no thanks. Oh, besides, use your money to invest and make a small profit. I take part of it, and the rest will count as compensation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 591： Rebellious second personality Chapter 591 The Rebellious Second Personality "Ah" Song Wenchuan let out a sigh, pinched his eyebrows, and exclaimed, "Sister Liu! Bring me a pen!" When Sister Liu came over with the pen, she heard the voice of her own young master, she didn''t know what she was muttering. But looking at the appearance of gritted teeth, it was obviously not a good thing. "Just you will write a letter to make a cryptic illusion, okay?! Okay! Then I will...wait!" Song Wenchuan suddenly remembered, "How does this **** know my bank password??" "Master, pen." Sister Liu looked at him weirdly, and said distressedly: "Master, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Your injury is still not healed, so you should take a good rest. The most important thing is to maintain your body!" Song Wenchuan: "..." He rubbed his cheeks, the corners of his mouth twitched, "I see." Seeing Liu Sao''s worries and hesitating to speak, Song Wenchuan suddenly lost interest in eating and turned around and entered the elevator. Back in the room, he thought for a while and left a paragraph directly on the back of the note. [Do not interfere with our company''s affairs! ! Also, who allowed you to move the money in my card? After writing, he admired it for a while, and then fell silent. "This bastard''s word... is it a bit pretty?" The dragon is flying and dancing, strong, and from the handwriting, you can see that the **** in the body is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. just-- Song Wenchuan put down his pen, looked for a mirror, and looked at his face. Is it because he has not experienced the rebellious period? That''s why the second personality is so unreasonable to play cards, just like a patient with secondary disease? Well Of course, he admits that this patient with Secondary II disease is still very capable at work. It''s a little stronger than him! After tossing for a long time, Song Wenchuan thought about business. He called his assistant and said, "Hello? Check me the latest fund circulation in my account. Besides, he recently...well, what projects have I invested in recently?" ten minutes later Song Wenchuan looked at the message from the assistant and was silent. This is called a small profit? cnm, bastard! ... Besides, Song Jingwan, after leaving the Song family, went straight to Song Rui''s company. Song Rui is her last hole card, and Song Jingwan doesn''t want to use it unless she has to. "What? Do you want to enter the entertainment industry?! No, I don''t agree." Song Jingwan has always been synonymous with well-behaved and sensible in Song Rui''s heart, and she is excellent enough to make him brag in front of those friends. And now, what did she come to the company to say? Said she wanted to enter the entertainment industry? ? "There is no discussion about this. I heard your mother say that your final grades last semester dropped very badly. Jingwan, if you don''t work hard, you will soon be trampled underfoot! You are my proudest daughter. I don''t want you to affect your studies for these messy things." "Dad, listen to me first--" Song Rui''s answer was expected, Song Jingwan was not surprised, on the contrary, she was very calm. "Dad, the influence on the Internet is beyond your imagination. I also know a little bit about the situation of our company. Didnt you think about changing it, dad? I know that Dad doesnt want me to enter the entertainment industry for my own good, but The entertainment industry nowadays is not the same as before. What''s more, even if I enter the entertainment industry, dont my father and brother **** me? With you here, who dares to move me?" Song Rui sank his face, "No matter what your reason is, you can''t do it! No discussion!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 592： Super villain Chapter 592 Super VillainYiYi If his friends knew that his best daughter had actually become an actor, wouldn''t it be laughable? At least, Song Rui hadn''t heard of any child from an acquaintance who went to the entertainment circle to be an actor. "Oh daddy!" Song Jingwan shook his arm, "I beg you," she rolled her eyes, "And it is good for us to enter the entertainment industry. As long as I can be known by the public, the Song family will become My label, no matter where I go, when everyone sees me, the first thing they think of is Song. Isnt this the best advertisement?" Song Rui didn''t answer. Song Jingwan made persistent efforts, "Dad, or let me try it! If I am not suitable for that line, I will come back honestly and go to school, go to college, and then do things according to your requirements. " It''s been a long time since my daughter had acted like this to him. No matter how much interest Song Rui values, Song Jingwan is indeed his favorite daughter. Song Rui is naturally very useful for her aegyo. He sighed, "This is the only chance!" Song Jingwan instantly opened her eyebrows and smiled, her eyes flashing with pride. "Thank you dad!" After the Song family came out, Song Jingwan''s footsteps were lightened. After that, Song Jingwan didn''t let Song Rui directly intervene in this matter. Of course, Song Rui was so busy every day, and really did not have the energy to manage Song Jingwan''s trivial things. She has contacts and resources in her hands. Except for those big-name directors, the slightly better resources in the circle are entirely for her to choose. But Song Jingwan can''t see anything now, she has only peerless concubine in her eyes. Take that character from Mu Wei''s slut, and slap her in the face! At the beginning, he dared to treat her like this, toasting and not eating fine wine. She refuses to give her money to leave her well, if so, don''t blame Song Jingwan for being cruel! ... "Oh? The Song family agreed to let her enter the entertainment industry? Interesting." The girl raised her eyebrows, she seemed to have opened a lot during this period. The baby''s fat on his cheeks faded slightly, and his chin became a little bit more delicate and attractive. Huo Jiu chuckled, "There is another interesting thing. The two of them have already met." Needless to mention the name, Song Yaoya has already guessed who it is. Holding the thermos cup, she took a leisurely sip, her eyes curled up, her tone of voice for fear that the world would not be chaotic, "then they didn''t fight?" Huo Jiu couldn''t help but laugh, "It hit, Mu Wei poured her a Coke." "what?" Song Yaoyao was surprised now, "It seems that the teacher who invited her during this period has not been in vain. It is good to know that she has resisted." In fact, in Song Yaoyao''s eyes, Mu Wei has always been a cowardly useless waste. She is not to blame for her mean thinking, but Mu Wei, as an adult. To be bullied to the point of working in an entertainment club to pay off his debts is not only brainless, but also too weak. Song Yaoya didn''t like such a person. Huo Jiu didn''t mention the things he had made of Mu Wei on the phone. In fact, Mu Wei''s trick was too small in his opinion. If it is more cruel, it will not be difficult to replace her face directly. "The rookie is just pecking at each other. If she is able to do this, it would be far from the result you want." "No hurry, take your time." Song Yaoya put down the cup and patted his stomach, "Is there anything to eat? I''m hungry." Just now he looked like an unpredictable super villain. At this moment, his expression turned, he collapsed in a chair holding his belly, and became harmless and cute again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 593： Brother delivered food Chapter 593, brother delivers meals Huo Jiu bowed his head respectfully, "Wait a second, I''m here" "Huh? Someone sent supplies? Who?" Everyone is resting, the shed is sultry and not cold. The scene presented on the screen is clean and spotless, the actual crew is messy, and the inaccessible places are full of machines. Song Yaoyao had a blanket on his legs, lazily not wanting to move. Huo Jiu went out for dinner, but after a while, he led in with a person carrying a food box. Jiaren Min is only in her early twenties and just walks in briskly holding her lunch box. "Little director, what do you eat? I dont know who it is. I sent a lot of food to our crew! Oh, I havent eaten the outside taste for a long time! Huh? The taste is a bit familiar... Am I here? Where have you eaten it?" She walked up while wondering, but she saw the little director sitting lazily like an uncle, dressed as an elite, and handsomer than most of the entertainment circles. The young man was bending over to clean up the table and start eating. Take out plates of meals from the box. The food box is made of wood, antique in appearance, with only a few small characters carved on one side. Jiaren Min took a closer look and remembered. "Uh... Mochizuki Tower??!!!" She said how she felt that the taste was so familiar, because it turned out to be Wangyuelou which had only been eaten once. That taste really made her have endless aftertastes, no wonder one is hard to find... "Miss Song, you can eat. I''ll go to help you pour a glass of water and call me if I have something to do." Huo Jiu picked up the thermos, and the dazed Min Jiaren nodded slightly, and walked away gracefully. Jia Min bit her chopsticks, invincible envy. "Little director, did Mr. Huo invite this meal?" "Huh? What?" Song Yaoyao didn''t go out to watch the fun, and didn''t pay attention to the name on the food container. Seeing Kang Yuan was still debugging the machine in the distance, she trumpeted her mouth with her hands, "Teacher!!! Come to eat!!!" Min Jiaren looked at this completely different dish from everyone, obviously prepared carefully, and felt that she was stuffed with dog food again. Even the food Im eating in my mouth doesnt seem to taste anymore~ Smile jpg When Kang Yuan heard Song Yaoyao''s voice, he immediately burst into laughter. He waved his hand and asked the staff two more words before he walked over. As soon as I approached, I saw a table full of food, "Yo? Who brought it?" Song Yaoya blinked and looked at Jiaren Min, "The beautiful woman said it was given by her brother." Now, everyone is accustomed to this sour name. At first, some people were not used to it, and felt that the word brother did not match the image of that cold and abstinent man. But after listening a lot, I gradually got used to it. Even if I want to fall in love a little bit, I also find a lover who loves people like this! Jiaren Min holding the food box, sitting on the pony sack looking at the table full of food, with a sad expression, "Look at the food box, Wangyuelou. Apart from Mr. Huo, I can''t think of anyone who can do such a big deal. But... Didnt the Lou never pick up delivery and only accept meals at the store? Kang Yuan happily picked up his chopsticks, "The rules are set by people. If so, they can be broken! Others may not, but Mr. Huo--" He picked up a chopsticks and put the braised pork into his mouth, "Well, the taste is still so good!" The saliva that Jiaren Min saw was about to flow out, and she nodded in sympathy. Sure enough, the rules are only used to restrict ordinary people like them, and some people are privileged. (End of this chapter) Chapter 594： Not squeamish Chapter 594 is not squeamish "Let''s eat together, we can''t finish eating so much." Since Song Yaoya has offered the invitation, how can Jiaren Min have any reason not to agree? Although they are all produced by Mochizuki Tower, it is different from the big pot rice that is carefully prepared! Jiaren Min grinned and thanked her, and stubbornly grabbed her meal. Later, she is also the woman who has eaten Mr. Huo''s two meals! "Sneez...Is the hungry ghost reincarnated? A meal has to be rubbed." Shao Yichen''s life in the crew has been very difficult recently, and he feels that everyone is isolating him. Attention, he thinks! In fact, some people are like this, thinking too much about themselves, but also thinking that others also think so. In fact, no one pays attention to him at all. Everyone is busy filming every day. They have to memorize the script after the scene. There is not enough time to sleep on the scene. There is no time to get there. There are many such thoughts, and it is too idle at best! Even Song Yaoya only had time to rest when he was eating. "But Brother Shao..." the new assistant said weakly: "The food you eat is also delivered by the big boss." "I" Shao Yichen was choked up enough, he gritted his teeth and threw away his chopsticks, "What is broken, don''t eat it!" After all, stand up and leave. The assistant was left looking blankly at the empty lunch box, not understanding why the boss was angry. He looked at it, his appetite was pretty good... * After the meal, I started to be busy again without stopping. Most people on the crew think that Song Yaoyao has worked too hard. Who doesnt know that she is the boss of the crew? Big bosss girlfriend? But she didn''t feel any squeamishness, she was busy like a little spinning top all day long. Can repair props, can run errands, and see her holding a book in her spare time, taking notes from time to time. Even Xiang Chuan said: "There is no reason for people like this to fail!" Talented and willing to work hard. Coupled with a strong background, future achievements are limitless. Many people didn''t hear this sentence, and they wanted to have a good relationship with Song Yaoya, whether intentionally or not. Only Shao Yichen, awkward, didn''t like Song Yaoyao. He thinks that this kind of person is an acting school, and he doesn''t need to work hard anymore, and he still plays in the crew all day long, who pretends to watch it? Do rich people like this type? "Yuyao, help to see what''s going on with the rain device!" "Good teacher!" Song Yaoya wiped the sweat from his head and ran away. When he was not in the crew, Kang Yuan spoiled Song Yaoyao a lot and didn''t let her do anything. But in the crew, there is also the mind to temper her, starting from the bottom, not only can get a good impression, but also can better get started and understand the division of labor in the crew. As a director, the crew can be as small as one hundred or ten, or as large as tens of thousands. Don''t say remember everyone''s name, but at least who is in charge, who should be contacted if something goes wrong. Who is responsible for what project? If you don''t say everything clearly, you can''t just ask three questions. Fortunately, Song Yaoyao didn''t let him down. The usually charming little girl, as can be seen from Mr. Huo''s attitude, is the cusp of the heart completely held in his hand. At first, he was worried that Song Yaoyao would not be able to endure hardship, and being a director was really too tired. The environment is poor, and there is no good rest. It''s not what those people say, just sit behind the machine and you can give pointers. This is not the case. Every industry is not easy, and it is far less glamorous than what outsiders see. (End of this chapter) Chapter 595： Injured Chapter 595 Song Yaoya ran over and asked. It turned out that a switch of the rain controller had broken. She squatted there to help, and when it was repaired, she went to help move the props. Jiaren Min slapped her tongue, "The little director is too hard too..." "Ah... Didn''t you find anything else?" "Huh?" She turned her head and looked at Chuan. "For example, too much strength--" The two looked over and saw the little girl carrying a big cardboard box, covering her head. She walked forward steadily, and behind her, two people were carrying a cardboard box together, looking very strenuous. Jiaren Min: "...Perhaps, the things in her box are light?" Xiang Chuan shrugged noncommittal. Immediately afterwards, they saw Song Yaoya bend over and take out a bunch of weapons from the cardboard box... "Fogweed..." Jiaren Min was shocked. This is a monster! Huo Jiu''s teeth were sour, standing still and ready to move. He wanted to rush up to Song Yaoyao and say: Miss Song, let me go! I dont know if my husband saw the delicate skin and tender meat raised in Huos house, and the little girl who had to be coaxed by someone to coax him, would he be heartbroken to do such a heavy job in the crew? And him-- Huo Jiu touched the back of his neck, always feeling that he couldn''t escape even if his husband knew. He watched Song Yaoya take out the props to check, then turned around and went out, planning to continue moving I couldn''t help rushing up again, yelling out of her image: "Miss Song! Please rest and go, I will do these rough jobs!" Is there no one on the crew? She doesn''t need to do these things. "Uh" Song Yaoya was taken aback by him, and Huo Jiu realized that her eyes were red, like a little rabbit. "Miss Song, what''s wrong with you?" "It''s okay." Song Yaoya wiped his hands on his trousers nonchalantly. A small opening on her little white hand was leaking blood, which was probably scratched. Huo Jiu knew how squeamish this was, but she actually held it back. "Come on!" His pupils tightened, "Miss Song is injured. Bring the car over and take Miss Song to the hospital." Song Yaoyao was full of question marks, "Why are you going to the hospital?" "What? You are injured?!" Kang Yuan''s play was not filmed anymore, and he left the script and ran towards this side, and the others followed suit. The battle was similar to an earthquake. "Where is the injury? Isn''t it serious? I''ll accompany you to the hospital for a walk! Why are you moving this well? Didn''t I ask you to see the rain gauge?" Kang Yuanhu looked over with a sad face. Song Yao''s eyes were red, and he raised his index finger innocently, "Hey" Nuonuo''s voice was nasal. When everyone saw Song Yaoyao''s eyes were red, what a big wound it was, it looked pitiful. As a result, he saw a small wound on the index finger, and he was silent. Should they say something to ease the embarrassment? Huo Jiu didn''t care about these people''s thoughts, he only knew that Miss Song was injured, it was his negligence. "The car is here, Miss Song will get in the car first." "The injury is not serious..." Song Yaoya sniffed, but it hurt a little. "Ah, no matter how small the wound is, you can''t ignore it. You don''t know what was cut, how many bacteria there must be." Kang Yuan said distressed: "You are not allowed to do this kind of rough work in the future, and the crew will be recruited if they are not enough! What the person in charge does, my apprentice came to the crew to learn, not for you! Look, it''s all bleeding. !" "Go to the hospital, you must go!" It doesn''t matter if you take a run and look at the props, how can you get started with it? (End of this chapter) Chapter 596： Fortunately, I came early, otherwise the wound would heal Chapter 596 Fortunately, I came early, otherwise the wound will heal The hospital near the studio. "Just such a small wound is worth it..." Under Huo Jiu and Kang Yuan''s gaze, the doctor''s voice became lower and lower until it disappeared. Touch the water." "Then do you want to come back tomorrow? Make an appointment?" Doctors:"???" Sorry, I feel offended. What happened to these two people? Isn''t he here? "You...seriously?" He couldn''t say anything. Huo Jiu sternly said, "I don''t really believe in the level of this hospital, so I will call Liu Yu to come over. By the way, check out what happened to Miss Song." Song Yaoyao: "Uuuuu..." Kang Yuan touched her head distressedly, "You are good, you will go back later, and the teacher will buy you some delicious supplements. How many supplements do you need to take to make up for the bleeding." "Woohoo..." Song Yaoyao continued to whimper. She hates the hospital! She hates injections! The doctor took a deep breath and smiled, "It''s very serious." If it hadn''t come in time, the wound would have healed. "By the way, if you have no questions, you can go out. There are still patients waiting in line. Time is precious, thank you." "Then tomorrow--" Kang Yuan hesitated to speak. Doctor: "...If you are happy, you can come over tomorrow to disinfect the wound and change a band-aid by the way." Kang Yuan shut up. ... The car drove directly to the hotel. Kang Yuan strictly ordered that Song Yaoyao is not allowed to go to the crew again today and rest in the hotel. Song Yaoya protested to no avail, so he could only **** and jump out of the car. Huo Jiu carried a large bag of snacks and sent Song Yao to the hotel. "Miss Song, do you want me to help you carry it in?" "Give it to me, I will carry it myself." Song Yao''s eyes were red like rabbits and her voice was dumb. She closed the door, put the snack bag casually at the door, and walked in with her arms. Had it not been for Kang Yuan to let her go, Song Yaoya would have escaped halfway. Because of a small wound, she went to the hospital for an injection. Is this human? She pulled a piece of paper and blew her nose hard. Song Yaoyao, who was surrounded by sadness, did not hear the faint sound of water flowing in the room. Until the sound of the bathroom door opening scared Song Yaoyao, it was mainly because she had read too many stories about the hotel''s perversion, she jumped up and looked over vigilantly. At this glance, she was surprised. "brother!!" She thought of today''s food and the supplies sent to the crew. Did he bring it personally? The girl seemed to have wings, and rushed into his arms quickly. At the moment of success, the man pressed her forehead with a big palm and abruptly stopped her. "Big brother, what are you doing~" Song Yaoya mumbled dissatisfiedly, twisting under Huo Yunque''s hand. The chin was pinched and lifted, and the cool fingertips rubbed the corner of her wet eye. "Crying?" Gudong The response to Huo Yunque was the little girl''s unconcealed drool swallowing. Huo Yunque lowered his eyes helplessly, he retracted his hand, "Song Yaoyao, have seen so many times, haven''t seen enough?" Just now, because Huo Yunque''s hand was against her forehead, her eyes could only look down. Huo Yunque had just gone out of the bath and didn''t expect Song Yaoyao to come back during the day. He only had a bath towel around his waist. His explosive body had smooth and beautiful muscle lines. The water drops along the muscle line, sliding towards the mermaid line... (End of this chapter) Chapter 597： Miss you, this is a question Chapter 597 Miss you, this is a problem He put his hand on his waist, "Would you like to look more closely?" "cough" Song Yaoya struggled to look away. Compared with him, her figure was slender and fragile. "I don''t need it, it''s still daytime..." She lowered her head shyly, moving her fingers around. The body suddenly vacated, and then was put on the big bed. The fingers wrapped around the band-aids were pulled up, "How did you do it?" Song Yaoyao was really afraid of these men, and explained vaguely, "Aren''t you careful..." Huo Jiu alone was so nervous. Song Yaoyao is really afraid that Huo Yunque will make a fuss, she hates hospitals and injections! "Ok?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, "What an accident? Say it, let me listen." His voice is deep and very nice. But there is a seriousness that cannot be refused-- "Just... don''t know..." Song Yaoya dropped his shoulders and secretly looked at Huo Yunque with his eyes. Seeing him leaning against the bed, wearing a bathrobe, his thin eyelids drooped as if he was closing his eyes and resting. She moved forward bit by bit with the courage, "Brother~ I''ve been to the hospital and got an injection, look!" She pulled up her sleeves and showed him the tiny pinhole in her arm. "very painful!" The girl slumped her mouth, raised her beautiful watery eyes, and gently pulled his sleeves. "Follow me back tomorrow." The tone is domineering and cannot be resisted. "But the crew hasn''t finished yet!" Song Yaoyao protested, "I told the teacher that I will stay in the crew until the finalists. And she has learned a lot of new things recently and is improving every day. I also had new ideas for the drama of the Palace Wall. When she finishes her work, she can consider preparing. But she is a pure newcomer, and she shouldn''t be too easy just in the early stage. "Oh?" Huo Yunque changed her posture, letting her pull up her sleeves, so as to take her time off. "Then tell me, how did you agree before you came?" "I" Song Yaoya felt guilty for a while, and when he came, he lost his mind and left what he had promised before. She was shocked, and didn''t want to leave at this moment. Turning his eyes, he quickly plunged into his arms. Like a bird begging for food, his head is raised high. "Brother, kiss~" She pecks upwards by force, but only touches his sturdy chin. The man keeps his eyelashes down, never bowing his head. "Brother~Do you miss me? I miss you so much~~" She encircled Huo Yunque''s neck, her delicate little face had a smart expression, and her voice was soft and sweet. Huo Yunque was noncommittal. "Don''t act like a baby." "I''m not acting like a baby!" Song Yaoyao was rightly confident, "I call my true feelings revealed!" "Oh?" Huo Yunque pinched her chin like a smile but looked at her eyes with deep eyes, "Since you miss me so, then follow me." Song Yaoyao: "..." Oh, let''s play off! How to answer? Song Yaoya bit her lip, "Brother..." "Huh?" Huo Yunque faintly, "Don''t want me anymore?" "Of course I did!" The girl blinked and said, "But, learning is also very important. The crew will be finished soon, I promise! Once it is over, I will go back immediately! OK~" Huo Yunque opened the quilt and lay in, closing his eyes. Song Yaoya was left with a dazed expression: "Brother?" When the voice fell, the person was pulled into a broad arm, and the man exuded a clear breath. Her little hand was against his sturdy chest, and her face blushed, "Brother you..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 598： Brother is hungry Chapter 598 Brother Is Hungry The voice seemed to be tactful like an oriole, and there seemed to be a small hook hidden in it. Huo Yunque did not raise his eyes, and reached out and buckled her small head into his arms. The voice was low and hoarse, and it was hard to hide his fatigue. "Sleep with me." The curled eyelashes ran across the man''s skin, making it itch. Song Yaoya quieted down instantly. She quietly encircled his sturdy and thin waist, and gently rubbed his chest with her small face. "Is your brother tired?" "Well" The man''s chin rested on top of her head, hugging her as if he was holding a human-shaped pillow. Song Yaoya curled up in his arms and found a comfortable position. But after a while, she heard the gentle breathing of the man. Fell asleep? Song Yaoya closed his eyes, feeling distressed. Without it, outsiders can''t understand the hardships of being Huo Yunque. The higher the station, the more you have to bear. Her little hand stroked his back, and she fell asleep without knowing it. Quiet breath flows in the room. "Jiuer~" As soon as Huo Jiu came downstairs, a voice that was difficult to conceal was heard. His face turned dark, and he ignored Huo Qi and walked forward over him. "Hey, Jiu''er, don''t be so unfeeling-ah! Don''t be too much!" Huo Qi jumped up suddenly, avoiding the leg that Huo Jiu swept over and yelled. "moron." Huo Jiu let out two words coldly. "Tsk, come and talk to your brother, what is your stimulus? You seem to be in a bad mood?" Huo Qi smiled and leaned over and embraced his shoulders, and was thrown away mercilessly by Huo Jiu without being angry, "But you are not surprised why I am here?" Huo Jiu squinted at him with difficulty, "Do you treat everyone as an idiot like you?" Huo Qi is mainly responsible for Mr.''s safety, other things will naturally be done by others, and there is no need for him to come in person. Since he is there, then the husband is naturally there. This also explains why a lot of hidden power was noticed in his building. Huo Qi: "...I haven''t seen you in a few days, Jiu''er, your mouth is getting more and more poisonous." Huo Jiu silently sneered back at him. - The next day, Song Yaoyao hadn''t come to the crew, but Huo Jiu, who brought more than a dozen workers. "They know everything, repairing machines, moving heavy objects, and even if there is a lack of extras, they can also let them go." Huo Jiu said lightly: "If these people are not enough, then I will call more people later." Kang Yuan twitched the corner of his mouth: "Do you treat them as a universal tool? You can do anything? Needless to say, I won''t let me do rough work." I saw her happy before, so I didn''t stop it. However, even if he is Song Yaoyao''s teacher, he can''t bear the responsibility of Song Yaoyao''s accident in his crew. Although it was just a trivial injury this time, what if? There are so many machines in the filming place, how can there be absolute safety. Moreover, that is his only little apprentice, and he feels distressed too! Huo Jiu nodded, "These are all ordered by my husband, not my own opinion. By the way, Miss Song asked me to tell you that she will come here later today." "Yes." Kang Yuan waved his hand and was taken aback for a moment. "Wait a minute, Mr. Huo is here too??" - It rained only last night, and the air smelled of moisture. Song Yaoya woke up with a dumb voice. She rolled over and climbed onto the man and kissed his chin, "Brother, good morning." "early." The girl''s dark hair fell on his shoulders, and Huo Yunque slowly played around with a strand. "Is your brother resting? Are you hungry? Let''s go to dinner later, I can take a day off and stay with my brother~~" (End of this chapter) Chapter 599： Mr. Huo is ready to eat Chapter 599 Mr. Huo is ready to eat She curled her eyes, bright and sweet, like a cat dozing in the sun. Limp. The corners of Huo Yunque''s mouth were slightly raised, and his eyes were dark. "I''m a little hungry." "Ah...then let''s go!" As soon as Song Yaoya was about to get up, his wrist was grasped, and he planted again into the man''s broad and hard chest. "Um... brother?" She blinked, and met the man''s gradually darkened eyes. There seemed to be a fierce beast hidden in the abyss, looking at her as if she was about to swallow her. Silent tension and charming atmosphere flowed in the room. Song Yaoya curled up his fingers, his face was slightly red, and he whispered, "Brother, let''s eat first...ah!" Before the voice fell, the body suddenly turned over. She looked up and saw the handsome and gentle face of the man and the small crystal chandelier above him. The muffled voice was particularly bewitching, and it sounded in a low voice in the ears, gentle and intricate. "Thank you for reminding, then now, Mr. Huo is going to start''dining''" Song Yaoya''s heartbeat missed half a beat in an instant. ... In the dream, Song Yaoyao became a fish, or a fish that was thrown into a pot for cooking. Tossing over and over again, after frying, frying on one side and the other side, continued. In such anxiousness, she felt that if she continued to fry it, she was afraid that the fish would be discarded. Waking up from a dream, it was already afternoon, and the daylight shifted. Song Yaoya murmured and saw the energetic man sitting beside him reading a book. I bit my silver teeth angrily, just thinking that God is really unfair! Why is she tired like a dead dog, but he seems to have taken Shiquan Dabu pills? The calf was kicked without pain. Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows and looked through the lens with a smile. "woke up?" "Humph!" Song Yao''s mouth curled, her face twisted, indicating that she didn''t want to talk to him. "Ah" A low smile came from behind, and then she was picked up and vacated. The man hugged her and walked towards the bathroom. "What''s your anger? Obviously you are also...well..." His mouth was covered, his smiley eyes looked in the mirror, and he traced her eyebrows through the air. The eyebrows are delicate and dense, the nose is straight and the tip of the nose glows light red. Lips are plump and plump, like a good lip glaze, with water shine. The eyes of the most beautiful pair are raised up, and the dark eyes are like a squiggly soft wave, pure and lust, sultry and invisible. Song Yaoya stared at him, "Don''t talk!" Huo Yunque laughed in a low voice. The laughter was **** and sweet, even more blushing than talking. The pinna was numb for a while, as if there was an electric current, Song Yaoyao bulged his cheeks, "Don''t laugh!" Coquettish and domineering. Huo Yunque pinched her cheeks, "open your mouth." "Well" The taste of strawberry-flavored toothpaste permeated the mouth, and the electric toothbrush vibrated slightly. She squinted her eyes and held the toothbrush, staring blankly into the mirror. The man stood behind her, combing her long, smooth black hair. Eyes drooped slightly, expression serious. Song Yaoyao''s eyes fell on his black shirt and found that Huo Yunque was particularly suitable for black. of course-- In her impression, Huo Yunque didn''t seem to have any inappropriate clothes. Even when he first saw him, the long gown he wore didn''t show any sense of disobedience on him. Some people dress like people who talk about cross talk, and some people like people who go to walk the birds. Only him, abruptly pierced through a kind of romantic elegance, like a figure walking out of a picture scroll. Wearing a gown is not aimed at anyone! And I also like to talk about cross talk! If you spray me, then I spray you too Bah, you little pig! (End of this chapter) Chapter 600： Little directors two-person world Chapter 600 The Little Director''s Two-Man World In a trance, a soft sigh came. Then the toothbrush in her hand was taken away, and a glass of water was passed to her lips. "Little fool" Song Yaoya raised her eyes, only to find that half of her face was full of foam. Rao is already used to embarrassing in front of Huo Yunque, but this is too embarrassing! She curled her mouth, took a drink and gurgled in her mouth. I found a reason for myself. I blame my brother for being so good-looking! Disaster! At this time, inside the crew. It''s almost finished, most of the cast members have already left, all of which have already ended the scene before. There are only a few important roles left, and they have to stay in the crew to make up shots. "Director Kang, the young director hasn''t come yet?" Jia Min laughed, squatting beside Kang Yuan and gossiping. Kang Yuan received extremely, and glanced at her casually, "What do you want to ask?" "cough" Jiaren Min coughed, "The little director hasn''t come out for a day, so should we call the little director for dinner at night?" "You can call it yourself, I won''t stop." Kang Yuan stood up and walked out in a greeting. Jiaren Min was left squatting on the ground and rubbing her arms, "I dare not." That''s Mr. Huo~ And it disturbs the world of the two people, I am afraid it will be very miserable! Well-- She rubbed her chin, almost showing love in her eyes, and her aunt smiled. If those CP fans see her look like this, they will definitely think that they have found a family member. Because her expression is exactly the same as when they knocked cp! Hey, I haven''t been out for a day, what are you doing in the hotel? Cover pure quilt chat? It is said that the man with a straight nose also...cough! With thoughts in her mind, she held her face, while spitting on herself frantically, while frantically picking up sweets. When Xiang Chuan got dressed and walked over, what she saw was Jiaren Min squatting on the ground with a weird smile on her face. He twitched the corners of his lips, feeling hairy. "Madam, what do you think so intently?" "Ah?! Oh no, nothing..." Jiaren Min laughed and hit haha, "I''m waiting for you. Now that we have changed our clothes, let''s go together. We will have dinner together, alas, time flies." The filming was finished in a blink of an eye, and the scene when I joined the group is still vivid. "Huh? Good." Xiang Chuan smiled heartily, "By the way, where''s the young director? Didn''t come to the crew for a day, are you sick?" "Ah... should, should you?" Jiaren Min didn''t dare to let people discover the wretched yy in her heart. She sighed and slandered herself: It''s just a pity that the little director, I don''t know if she can get out of bed. Come to think of it, not everyone is blessed to enjoy a man like Mr. Huo with a''extraordinary talent''! "Should? Then I call and ask, if it is really uncomfortable, I still have to go to the hospital as soon as possible." Xiang Chuanbian said as he took out his mobile phone. The two walked out together. Upon seeing this, Jiaren Min jumped her eyelids and hurriedly rushed to **** his mobile phone. "Mr. Huo is here!" "Uh--" Xiang Chuan instantly realized, he touched his nose awkwardly, "Then...then stop the fight, let the little director rest in the hotel." The two exchanged glances and smiled at each other. Everything goes without saying. ... Huo Yunque stayed here for two days to "accompany" Song Yaoyao, and then flew back two days later. Song Yaoyao stayed in the crew until the tenth, all the scenes were finished, and he participated in a finalizing banquet, and then flew back non-stop. In half a month, it will be the beginning of school. (End of this chapter) Chapter 601： Madam Shu Chapter 601 Mrs. Shu As soon as the Lantern Festival passed, the weather began to warm to the naked eye. "Miss Song, this is what the old man left for you before he leaves the country." "Huh? I see, thank you Uncle Zhang~" After the Lantern Festival passed, Mr. Huo flew to a foreign manor for retirement. It is said that Mrs. Shu personally participated in the design of the manor. It was agreed that when they were old, they would go to the elderly together and raise some pets. But time flies, things are different. Now, only the old man is left. It was a well-preserved wooden box, and the lacquer on the edge was a bit old, exuding a primitive taste. Song Yaoya opened the wooden box and saw that it was full of photo albums. During the New Year, the old man promised her. It was just that she got busy after a few years, and she didn''t have time to spend more time with her father. Albums are classified according to time and age, and there is one album almost every year. It stopped abruptly until ten years ago. Although Song Yaoya only heard Madam Shu''s name from others, she still felt sad to see this place. So many people love her, but things are impermanent. The top one should be the one you read most often. The edges are frizzy, which should be the reason for frequent stroking. She opened it. What jumped into my eyes was a photo of a woman when she was young. She was wearing a wedding dress and smiling brightly at the camera. From the soul, it seemed to carry a fire, and anyone who saw her would be attracted to her involuntarily. The facial features are not so beautiful, but very angry. The eyebrows are thick, the eyes are huge, the most vivid red lips are painted, and the long black hair is curled into big curls, in line with the trend of that era. Of course, according to the current point of view, the beauty is still a beauty, no matter what time it will not make people feel rustic, only feel amazing. Song Yaoyao looked over it page by page. She found that Madam Shu really liked to laugh, showing two rows of white teeth, and the dimples on her cheeks sunk. She will wear a lot of beautiful dresses, elegant and luxurious. Occasionally she wears cheongsam, the extremely tall cheongsam, which outlines her graceful and slender curves, graceful and graceful. But she is not always glamorous, she also has pictures of plain face, and even has photos of wearing a sun hat and rubber shoes, squatting in the garden and weeding. Most of the earliest photo albums were Mrs. Shu. Song Yaoya turned to the last page and saw the message on it. Taken in 19xx, I wish Ah Shu always beautiful and beautiful. In some albums in the back, Mr. Huo will occasionally appear. When he was young, Song Yaoya thought for a moment that he saw Huo Yunque, and the two had very similar features. But Huo''s facial features are deeper, while Huo Yunque''s facial lines are relatively soft and more deceptive. In the photos, his eyes are always only the lover, and the strong love almost overflows from the photos. Song Yaoya also read their wedding photos, and in the next one, Mrs. Shu is pregnant. Her smile became gentle, stroking her belly and looking at the camera, as if the people outside the camera were looking at each other. They love each other very much, and the child in the belly also came in all the love and anticipation. After reading these, Song Yaoya found that she no longer had a particularly strong desire to see Huo Yunque''s childhood photos. It''s not that she doesn''t want to watch, because she already has this man now. Its just because the previous photos are really meaningful. After watching it, it was like watching a large romantic idol drama. The hero is handsome and the heroine is glamorous. (End of this chapter) Chapter 602： Not serious Chapter 602 is not serious It was so fascinating that Song Yaoya didn''t even hear the footsteps coming from behind him. "I haven''t seen these photos for a long time." Song Yaoyao was taken aback. When she turned around to see Huo Yunque, she reflexively wanted to close the photo album for fear that Huo Yunque would see things and think about people. She felt that everyone in this family should love Madam Shu very much. "Hide what?" Huo Yunque sat down beside her, took a photo album and flipped through it slowly. Song Yaoyao sat quietly beside him, looking at his expression worriedly, "Brother...Don''t be sad..." "Sad?" Huo Yunque smiled, he raised his eyebrows, "Why are you sad?" His eyes crossed the mother''s eyebrows in the album, "Everyone will die, it''s only time. In my heart, she never left." Death is not the end, forgetting is. "watch together?" Song Yaoya put her small hand into the man''s big palm, was gently pulled by him, and then sat down in his arms. The man''s chin rested on top of her head, and in the quiet bedroom, there was only a slight sound of turning over the album. "Don''t you want to see the photos of my childhood? Satisfied?" "cough--" Song Yaoyao''s eyelashes flickered, and his gaze fell when Huo Yunque was just born and had no ability to take care of himself. The photos at that time were the same as countless babies. She was a little embarrassed and was embarrassed to look again. But the man looked very seriously, his expression was flat and calm, without any embarrassment. Even if I saw the embarrassing photos of my childhood. Song Yaoya really felt that her brother was a man of God. Looking at the embarrassing photos of childhood in front of others, is it more or less embarrassing? But Huo Yunque does not! He looked upright and wanted to study seriously. So, the embarrassment became Song Yaoyao. "You blush." After reading the photo album, Huo Yunque turned her around and put her on his lap. The chin was pinched, and Song Yaoyao''s eyes flickered, and she murmured, "I''m embarrassed!" "Oh? Why are you embarrassed? Is it because you saw my luo body?" "puff--" Song Yaoyao was shocked, and met the man''s calm eyes. The brilliant sunlight outside the window reflected in, and the mottled broken shadows intertwined on him, blending with the overly beautiful face. "Brother how did you do it?" In a serious tone, he said something that was not serious. Song Yaoyao admired. "Ok?" Song Yaoyao played with his hand and explained it uncomfortably. This topic made Huo Yunque interested, his narrow and long phoenix eyes made ripples, and he smiled low and approached Song Yaoya''s ear, bowed his head "Because, who I am now, is enough to make you proud--" The warm breath sprinkled on the ears, and the electric Song Yao was excited, and stretched out his hands to cover his ears. A red cloud burned on her face, and she stumbled, "I, I don''t understand what you said!" Saying that she was about to run away, Huo Yunque pinched her thin waist and curled her lips. It is still that cold and noble, gentle and elegant appearance. "I said, compared to what I look like in the photo, I probably didn''t disappoint you--" boom-- The poor, thin-skinned Song Yaoya felt that he was about to catch fire, and his whole body was exuding steaming heat, and he wanted to dig in. The blush spread all the way, blooming on her white skin. At the slender neck, light blue blood vessels are looming, fragile and attractive. Song Yaoyao, with his head down, didn''t notice at all, and the man''s eyes grew darker. It wasn''t until she was pressed on the desk in front of her that she suddenly realized-- Unfortunately, it was too late. (End of this chapter) Chapter 603： Lets take a photo! Chapter 603, lets take a photo! When everything was over, Song Yao couldn''t straighten up his waist. She tilted her eyes and sighed with imperceptible relief when she saw the closed photo album in the wooden box. Fortunately, the photo album is not opened. otherwise-- Facing the face of the elder above... She really feels very sinful. "brother." "Ok?" The man''s shirt was slightly open, and the metal belt buckle made a crisp sound. He raised his eyebrows and met the eyes of the little girl sitting on the edge of the desk. Song Yaoya put his hands on the table, her cheeks were pink, and she looked forward to saying, "Lets take pictures too! Like uncles and aunts! In the future, in case" "Nothing in case." She was pulled into his arms, Song Yaoya pressed against his chest, listening to the powerful heartbeat coming from his chest. "I am not my father." He didn''t go on, but Song Yaoya felt that he understood. She is not Mrs. Shu, and the future is very long. "Then take pictures..." Song Yaoya asked, holding his shirt. His head was rubbed. The man sighed, nodded, and responded softly, "Okay." Song Yaoyao doesn''t know it yet. Later, taking pictures with her lover to commemorate it has become a habit for future generations. ... Tang family. "You said you want to enter the entertainment industry? No, no! What a mess of that place!" Tang Xinrou thought for a long time, but decided to have a showdown with his family. At first, she was only red in a small area, but after so long no works came out, she fell silent. At that time, Xia Lao was filming in the mountains and couldn''t get any news from outside. Xia Lao is in the entertainment industry and knows little about it, let alone others? In addition, although everyone knows that Xia Lao has a background, no one will forget what Tang Xinrou thinks about? Even Xia Lao''s agent is not very clear about the real situation of her family, let alone the distribution of family members? "Sister, don''t talk first." Xia Lao played with her phone and looked at Tang Xinrou, "You said you want to enter the entertainment industry? Why? You didn''t show interest in filming before." She has been in the industry for many years, and she is considered a real veteran in the entertainment industry. Tang Xinrou was fascinated by her ears, and she should have been interested. Why did she show signs of it now? "Oh, I used to be bored!" Tang Xinrou laughed, "But now it''s different, I think it''s very interesting! Auntie, you don''t know, I have already made a movie!" "What?" Xia Lao said nonchalantly, "What movie did you make? A big online movie?" No wonder Xia Lao laughed at her. At Xia Lao''s level, going abroad is the focus of foreign media, and her vision is naturally high. "That''s not it!" Tang Xinrou snorted, "It''s Director Kang! I know you don''t pay attention to this! I played the second female role in his movie, which was released on Christmas Day. I now have hundreds of thousands of fans on Weibo!" "Director Kang?" Xia Lao raised her eyebrows, and said in surprise: "Which director Kang? Kang Yuan?" "Here, that''s it." Tang Xinrou didn''t know how to explain it, but fortunately, the movie has already been released and is on the video website. She directly found the film made by Chengfeng, opened and adjusted it to have her own lens, and then handed it to Mother Tang. Seeing her daughter''s face in her mobile phone, Mother Tang was a little dazed for a while. "This, this is true? Are you really a star?" She was surprised, as if she had never thought that her daughter had such pursuits. They did have a bad opinion about being a celebrity in the entertainment circle, but now there is Xia Lao, especially she has achieved such great success, and now the Tang family has taken this lightly. A star is also a profession, a job. (End of this chapter) Chapter 604： block Chapter 604 Blocked "Let me see." To discuss who knows the market of the entertainment industry best, it is Xia Lao. Mother Tang hurriedly handed her mobile phone to Xia Lao. When she met her profession, Xia Lao''s expression became serious. The living room became quiet for a while. There are not many scenes about Tang Xinrou, but Xia Lao just watched it back and forth two or three times before exhaling and smiling. "It''s pretty talented." Affirmed by his family, Tang Xinrou instantly became excited, "Auntie, do you think I can?" "I just said it is a little bit," Xia Lao said lazily, "It''s more because of the character of this character that is cute. Sister, look, does her character resemble Xiao Rou''s?" The Tang family gathered together and watched it again. "Yes, it''s really like it." "What''s this called? True colors appear?" "I have no objection, Xiao Rou likes it," Brother Tang said calmly, "I didn''t need to rely on her to make money. We are the family of our family. I''m afraid that she can''t protect her after entering the entertainment circle?" Mother Tang gave him a helpless look, "You are used to it! If you let your father and your second and third brothers know, they..." "They have no opinion than me." Brother Tang said, of course, "I support." Tang Xinrou grinned and rushed into Brother Tang''s arms, "Big Brother is the best to me!" "Don''t be eager to be happy," Xia Lao snorted, "As my niece, you can''t shame me too much. Let''s talk, how did you get on line with Director Kang? His eyesight is always high, although I Acknowledge that your acting is really good, but it is not irreplaceable." Brother Tang twisted his eyebrows, "Auntie." "In" Xia Tuo squinted at him, "You shut up." Tang Xinrou hurriedly sat down, "Auntie, how can I compare to you! And I want to rely on my own strength to fight like you used to. I don''t want to rely on home." "Can I be like you then?" At that time, her family didn''t agree, but Xia Lao insisted on going it alone. I went to the Drama Academy alone with my luggage, and never returned home for two whole years. When the family knew about it again, she had already achieved something. In the circle, I have been wronged for a while. There is no background, and everything is outstanding. It was easy to be suppressed. She experienced a long period of time when she was unable to make ends meet, and there was no filming or drafting. After she became famous, she never mentioned it, and her family never knew that she had had such a hard time. At that time, she was entangled by the **** Mu Jing. With Xia Lao''s calm voice, her experience at the time was said lightly. "You... let me say what you are good about! It''s so difficult, even if your parents refuse to help you, can''t tell me?!" Mother Tang was distressed to death. She was married, and this sister was born. It can be said that she grew up as a daughter. Moreover, she is the youngest child in the family. She has been loved by a thousand since she was a child. What can''t she want? But for the sake of breaking the circle, breaking the blood! Watching Tang Xinrou fall into silence, Xia Lao curled her lips, "After listening to what I said, what''s your opinion? Do you still insist on being alone?" "No! Absolutely not!" Tang Xinrou hadn''t spoken yet, and Brother Tang had already shook his head decisively. "If those people dare to suppress Xiao Rou, I will block them!" "Then you are busy enough," Xia Lao sneered, "I didn''t ask you, I was asking Xiaorou. Do you know what I mean?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 605： I insist Chapter 605 I insist "I''m not frightening you. The real entertainment industry is countless times darker than you think. How many newcomers go in there every year, but do you see how many of them really get their heads? , There are still so few standing. Do you really think the persona they released is natural?" "But, if I take you out of your debut. Tell the world that you are my niece, the fourth lady of the Tang company . Then all the problems will be solved, the best resources will be placed in front of you for you to choose. You dont need to have acting skills, singing skills, or even playing big names. No one can defeat you! Even if you dont even have fans, I still shoot movies with great directors, with endless shows and endless endorsements." Tang Xinrou felt that when Xia Lao said these things to her, she was like a queen tempting Snow White to eat a poisoned apple. She is insincere and seductive, with a mysterious smile. Then spread her hand and asked her: "So, which one do you choose?" Brother Tang hesitated to speak, everyone hoped that she would choose the latter. "It is undeniable that the temptation is really great." Tang Xinrou smiled, she touched her nose, like a child with countless toys. Xia Lao raised her eyebrows. In the next second, the quiet atmosphere was broken. "But I refuse" "Auntie can do it, I can do it too. And I''m different from you, I''m pretty, I''m not alone." Her smile disappeared, and her eyes were so firm when she looked at people, as if in an instant As if youve grown up, "And auntie, you said, relying on you, I dont need to work hard, I can have everything. Then what is the difference between me and now? I dont have any strength. Without you, I will just meet the fire A paper tiger that will burn to ashes." "I want to try it myself, without relying on any forces, can I be like this auntie." Her eyes were bright, as if stars had fallen into her eyes. Hands clasped tightly, moving forward. "it is good." Xia Lao opened her hand, a smile appeared on her beautiful little face, "As expected of Xia Lao''s niece, I believe you." Tang Xinrou leaned into her arms, "I will do it, for sure!" She muttered in a low voice, as if to everyone, or as if to herself. Mother Tang sighed softly and looked at each other with Brother Tang. Although helpless, she saw deep pride in each other''s eyes. After knowing what happened to Xia Lao, he still dared to fight hard, saying that he did not rely on the power of his family. It really surprised them. But think about it, this is indeed her style. This girl who hadn''t demanded anything from her since she was a child had toughness in her bones. There is nothing she can''t do what she wants to do. The two hugged for a while, and Xia Lao suddenly said, "You said you are slender? This matter also has something to do with slenderness?" "Yup." Tang Xinrou squinted, her eyes sparkling, "Didn''t you know that Yanya is studying director recently, I made an appointment with her, and I will be the heroine for her when she is filming. By the way, even the role in Kang''s movie, She helped me fight for it. Originally Kang Dao was interested in her, but I was unwilling to do so, so he asked me to audition." She talked a lot, talking about how good Song Yao was. According to the character of the second female in the original script, Tang Xinrou didn''t perform well at all, and would not attract so many fans. But Song Yaoya changed the script to look best for her. "That''s right! You gave me a script some time ago, and let me take it back to read it! Wait a minute, I''ll show it to you!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 606： Xia Lao: I also want to act in a slender play Chapter 606 Xia Lao: I also want to play a slender play "Hey--" Xia Lao yelled, Tang Xinrou had already ran away. "This kid is frizzy, how can I rest assured?" Mother Tang shook her head helplessly. "I will always grow up," Xia Lao crossed her legs gracefully, leaning lazily on the sofa, "Besides, sister, are you too small? I have been in the circle for so many years. If she wants to break in, let her break in, but if I dare to touch my Xia Lao niece, I will see if they have long eyes!" It is their nature to protect shortcomings. "Well, this is it!" Tang Xinrou handed the first half of the script to Xia Lao, looking at the level of newness and oldness, the one that has been turned over to tatters should be the original. This manuscript contains many traces of revisions, but it does not affect viewing. From this look, Xia Lao was fascinated. Over time, Xia Luo and Tang Xinrou were gradually left in the living room. Tang Xinrou played a small game, carefully manipulating the villain to avoid the monster, and his spirits were tense! Suddenly heard a "cool"! She was shocked, and quickly raised her head, "Auntie, what are you doing" gameover! "Ahhhhh! What are you doing, my aunt! I finally got to the last level!" As a result, she was disappointed, and she looked at Xia Luo with an angry humming on her mobile phone. Xia Lao snorted, unable to hide his sourness. "Why didn''t I meet such a good friend at that time?" Otherwise, how many detours would I take? "She gave you such a good script?" "Puff!!" Tang Xinrou glared, "Are you still my aunt? Just look down on me like this?" "Yup." Xia Lao flirted with her hair and looked at her with all kinds of amorous feelings, "It just so happens that I also like this script. Why don''t I go and ask Xiaoyao if she would like to give me this role?" "Huh? No way!!" Tang Xinrou hurriedly snatched the script back into her arms, "Yao said that she thought of me when she saw this character, so she wouldn''t give it to you!" Seeing her vigilant little expression, Xia Lao smiled contemptuously and snapped her forehead with a finger. "Let''s put it away, teasing you. Your aunt hasn''t filmed a TV series for a long time, it''s time-consuming and laborious, it''s boring." She put her shawl together, "play it well, I''ll introduce you a teacher, don''t let down the trust of you." Tang Xinrou grinned and followed Tang Xinrou like a small tail. "By the way, auntie, based on your experience, do you think our drama can be popular?" Xia Lao paused and turned around with a smile but a smile, "Whether it can be hot or not, sometimes it doesn''t depend on the script, but also depends on the director and the actor''s inability to give them any help. Come on!" She patted Tang Xinrou on the shoulder and sighed, "You made a real friend" Tang Xinrou stood where she was, watching Xia Lao walk away. He was excited, as if he was praised. That is, the friends she made are of course the best in the world! - "What? Broker?" In a dessert shop, Tang Xinrou nodded with a drink in her hand, "Yes, my aunt said, when a celebrity, where can there be no agent? You have to hire an assistant if you don''t help?" After speaking, she looked at Song Yaoyao and tried to ask her for advice. However, she saw the girl holding her cheeks, stirring her straw boredly, and looking intently at the small TV hanging above the dessert shop. "Slim! Slim baby? What are you looking at! So focused!" "Huh? What did you say?" Song Yao reluctantly looked away from the TV and turned back, "I just didn''t hear it clearly." (End of this chapter) Chapter 607： Replaced by Chapter 607 is replaced Tang Xinrou said speechlessly, "But I only had a showdown with my family yesterday, and I said my determination. Now I definitely cant accept my aunts arrangement, but if this is the case, where can I find my agent and assistant? what?" She cupped her face, melancholy. Song Yaoyao put his cheeks on the table and put his fingers on the table little by little. The cui bracelet with an excellent water head had the inside head like a clear spring, exuding water-like luster. Her sight shifted and fell on Xu Yue. Faintly pointed, "Hey, look for her." "Ah-what?" Xu Yue almost squirted out a mouthful of water, she glanced at Tang Xinrou disgustingly, and shook her head, "I don''t want it, she is like an idiot, she doesn''t know how troublesome it is to take over." "Xu Yue, you don''t mean me too much! Be careful that my new and old hatreds are counted with you!" Tang Xinrou glared at her. Just listen to the calm voice of the girl. "That''s just right, you complement each other." Tang Xinrou: "???" Xu Yue smiled with her eyes facing each other. Her slightly heroic Danfeng eyes narrowed, becoming more and more like a fox. Who would have thought that she was once stupid as the second offender? "Yes, since this is the case, then I reluctantly agreed." Tang Xinrou was about to roll her eyes out of the sky, she was speechless, "When did I agree?!!!" Xu Yue smiled, "You know, I usually think about my suggestions." "You consider a ghost!" Tang Xinrou put her hands around her chest, "I suspect you are targeting me." When the two meet, they must quarrel. Moreover, Xu Yue now looks like a different person, how stupid he was before, but now he is shrewd like a fox, and he is more difficult to deal with. "Don''t doubt, I am." Xu Yue patted her shoulder, "Happy cooperation, Miss Tang." Tang Xinrou shook her hand off in angrily. "I didn''t agree!" "Shhh-quiet." Song Yaoyao raised his head and watched the small TV intently, "Here is the fun." "what?" Tang Xinrou and Xu Yue looked up together and saw a familiar face on TV. "Am I wrong?" Xu Yue: "Should it be?" - Today is the launch conference of the peerless beloved concubine, and all the creative staff will be there to accept questions from reporters. Mu Wei had already put on makeup, sitting in the background with sweaty palms. The main creators have almost gone out, as the main actress, she naturally appeared at the finale. The previous actor had already been introduced, Mu Wei patted her skirt and stood up and walked to the door. Suddenly a hand appeared, stopping Mu Wei. "Miss Mu, please wait a moment." Mu Wei was stunned, "But I''m going to be on stage..." "Sorry, please wait." The staff guarding the door still had an impeccable smile on their faces, but Mu Wei was disturbed. She pursed her lips and asked in a deep voice, "What''s the problem" Before the question was finished, she heard the host''s voice from the front. "Next, we will invite our peerless concubine heroine Song Jingwan to play Miss Song! In this play, Jingwan will play the heroine Yao Jin, by the way, we Jingwan are a newcomer, and this play will be her The first drama of the movie. Please be merciful to reporters and friends and take care of us Jingwan!" Jingwan-Song Jingwan! Mu Wei let out a sigh of relief, and Song Jingwan''s arrogant appearance emerged in her mind. Her words still echoed in her ears. "As the heroine, can you keep it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 608： The most annoying person is born Chapter 608 The most annoying person is born It turned out to be that. Instead, everyone knows that she is the only one. She dressed up and came to the press conference full of joy, but when everything was ready, she was politely stopped at the door by the staff. I heard firsthand how Song Jingwan replaced her and appeared at the press conference against her face. Shutters sounded continuously in front, and the voice of reporters asking questions. Her voice is so gentle and elegant, with a hint of playfulness, which can arouse the goodwill of others. But Mu Wei, never hated a person so much. "So, I can''t go out because of my position, has it been replaced?" She exhaled and sneered, "You all know, right? She did it on purpose, right? Let me come here on purpose and embarrass me. The best thing is to blow away all her self-confidence and make her feel discouraged, so she won''t be able to get up in this life! In this way, Song Jingwan''s goal was achieved. Mu Wei didn''t want to get any answer, what she saw and heard with her own eyes was enough. "Thank you, I''m leaving." She didn''t want to pester anything, it would make her look like a clown. Mu Wei even believed that she would be stopped if she couldn''t get on stage at all. Since Song Jingwan dared to let her appear in the background of the press conference, she would not humiliate her and smash her own place. Almost all times, he is fully prepared. The dust has settled, and she will go there again, but she will humiliate herself. "Sorry, you may have to wait a while." The staff still stood firmly at the door, "Now you can''t go out." "Huh? Don''t you think you are a little bit too deceitful?!" Mu Wei clenched her fists and smirked. "I will not trouble her or question anyone, is this enough?" "Sorry." The staff''s answer is still only one sentence. Mu Wei looked at him seriously, without seeing the slightest sympathy or guilt in his eyes. There is only endless indifference and ridicule. So Mu Wei understood. In fact, she has already understood this society, who has not been wronged? Who hasn''t been reconciled? But there are more people wronged, what else can be done besides enduring? She turned back to her seat and wiped off the carefully wiped lipstick. Looking in the mirror, that face was exactly like Song Jingwan. But what''s the use of similar faces? Fate is different. Just like Song Jingwan, she can easily take her place and take everything from her. He even humiliated her severely and embarrassed her. But Mu Wei could do nothing except anger. She doesn''t even have the capital to go out and find someone to settle accounts! Beep-- At this moment, the invisible headset in the ear rang softly. Immediately afterwards, there was a calm and soft voice. "It''s just a role." Miss Song? Mu Wei was startled and almost didn''t call out. She glanced at the door, then suddenly walked over and slammed the door, blocking the sight of outsiders. Turning around, her voice was filled with joy, "Miss Song, why are you?" "Well, the press conference didn''t go well?" With these words, Mu Wei''s mood was depressed, she nodded gently, "I''m sorry, Miss Song, I am useless, the role, was taken away by Song Jingwan..." Miss Song paid off her debts and hired a teacher for her to live in a big house that she had never lived in in her entire life. Mu Wei thanked her from the bottom of her heart, and felt even more guilty when she thought about it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 609： Dont insult the dog Chapter 609 Don''t Insult Dogs There was crying in her voice, and she fell into self-loathing. "Miss Song, I am really useless." "I know." Mu Wei was taken aback, she burst into tears, "You know?" "What if I said that all of this was deliberate?" "What, what?" "Don''t blame yourself, I''ve already said that my purpose of helping you is not simple." Mu Wei curled up with her fingertips, she was dumbfounded in tears, looking at the crying little face in the mirror, and whispered: "No, you helped me, even if you use me, then I Thank you too." She is pious, like the most loyal believer. Song Yao smiled. She watched with interest at the press conference, Song Jingwan responded to reporters'' questions with ease, with a harmless and simple expression. "This is not a good role. I didn''t plan to let you play it from the beginning." Mu Wei breathed a sigh of relief when she knew Song Yao''s arrangement. In fact, she didn''t care much, just because Song Yaoya arranged it, she looked forward to it like that, hoping to leave a good impression on Song Yaoya. "Then Miss Song, I...what should I do next? Song Jingwan sent someone to guard the door, and I couldn''t even go out." She unconsciously grabbed her leg and said softly. "Wait--" After saying this word, there is no sound in the headset. Mu Wei looked at the mirror blankly, she didn''t understand what Song Yao was going to do. If she did it deliberately, what was it for so much effort, such a big circle, and such a big game? But Song Yaoya told her to wait, then she would wait. Time passed by every minute, but Mu Wei lived like a year. She has a tight back, always waiting for instructions from the headset again. The silence in the room made her anxious, Mu Wei took a deep breath and told herself to calm down. I closed my eyes and began to recall what the teacher taught her. Song Yaoyao arranged several teachers for her, and the tutoring is not counted. In addition, there are tutorials on dancing, etiquette, and interpersonal relationships. Compared to when she first met Song Yaoyao, Mu Wei''s progress is undoubtedly tremendous. I don''t know how long it took, and the door behind him opened with a click. Waking up Mu Wei who was reviewing, she turned her head, glanced at the person who came faintly, and turned back. At the end of the conference, Song Jingwan came here for the first time. Before entering the door, Song Jingwan imagined many scenes that made her happy. Will Mu Wei cry because she missed this character? Or is it furious and furious? Or do you rush up when you see her, looking like a cannibal who wants to kill her? For this reason, Song Jingwan even called a bodyguard to follow. Prepare by the way, if Mu Wei dares to do it. It happened to leave her a handle, and a camera was installed in the room. If Mu Wei dared to make a debut in the future, Song Jingwan would have a way to kill her. She thought that her imagination would at least fit Mu Wei''s current situation, right? However, when Mu Wei looked at her calmly, as if looking at a stranger. The smile on Song Jingwan''s face faded, how could she be so calm? Being calm is a bit too much! "Aren''t you sad?" "What''s so sad? I have a meat stick and it was snatched by the dog. Should I **** it back with the dog?" Mu Wei patted the folds on the skirt, picked up the coat, looked at Song Jingwan and twisted it. Eyebrow, "In fact, it''s not right. It would be too insulting to compare you to a dog. After all, dogs are so cute!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 610： You are not as good as a dog Chapter 610 You are not as good as a dog As for Song Jingwan, not even a dog! "Ah." Song Jingwan shrugged and approached her gracefully, leaning slightly with her hands behind her back, "So, are you irritated and angry?" "No, I''m just telling the truth." Mu Wei looked at her calmly. At first he was stopped in the dressing room, listening to Song Jingwan''s name spreading outside. The role that originally belonged to her was replaced, and it was no more than slap her in the face brightly, of course Mu Wei would be unwilling and angry. But now, after listening to Song Yaoyao''s words, she was already calm enough that she could no longer be calm. She is not afraid of failure, she is afraid that Miss Song will be disappointed Since all of this was played by Miss Song, she just had to be an obedient **** with peace of mind. "Are you really not sad, or pretending?" Song Jingwan squinted, she was eager to see something from Mu Wei''s face. Mu Wei raised her head and let her look openly. "Excuse me, can I leave now?" "laugh--" Song Jingwan sneered, she took a deep breath and turned her body sideways. "please." In front of outsiders, she is elegant and gentle. "Thank you." Mu Wei smiled and nodded, and walked away more gracefully than her. The posture is calm and generous. "Miss Song, the investor is still outside. Is it convenient for you to go to dinner later?" The staff looked at Mu Wei''s figure weirdly away, wondering in their hearts, are these sisters playing any tricks? Looking at their faces, no one would doubt that they were not related by blood. But if they are sisters, why are the surnames different? "of course." Song Jingwan exhaled her foul air, her hand hanging beside her tightly clenched slightly. "How can I be absent from this kind of thing? Let''s go." She didn''t understand why she won the game and why she felt more uncomfortable than losing. Looking at Mu Wei''s face that is neither salty nor light, and doesn''t care at all. It seemed that Song Jingwan''s calculations during this period of time seemed extraordinarily ridiculous. The feeling of punching into the cotton and having nowhere to focus makes Song Jingwan nauseous. The disgust towards Mu Wei has become deeper. She walked out of the door and ordered in a deep voice. "Find someone to jail her, don''t let her have a chance to make trouble." She didn''t know whether Mu Wei really didn''t care, or whether her acting skills were outstanding. But at least for a short time, Song Jingwan will not be relieved. She must send someone to watch her firmly so that Mu Wei has no chance to take advantage of it. When she fell to the bottom of the valley, stretch out another foot, it is best to step her into hell. Let Mu Wei never even think of turning over in this life! "Also, stop all her interview behaviors, block her from the entire industry, and drive her away. I don''t want to see her face again in Fengcheng!" As Song Jingwan''s agent, Qin Han only worked with her for a few days. But the girls methods have been initially recognized. The family is powerful, cruel, and unscrupulous to achieve her goals. It''s totally unlike what she can do at her age. It is true that people like Song Jingwan can go further in the entertainment industry. He has been in the entertainment industry for more than ten years and has brought many entertainers, but none of them are very popular. Most of them fell silent after a while, so he was often ridiculed in circles. Now, as long as Song Jingwan does not die, with the background and resources behind her, it is easy to want to become popular. For Qin Han, this is an opportunity. (End of this chapter) Chapter 611： Block her! I want to be unique Chapter 611 banned her! I want to be unique But even so, Song Jingwan''s behavior still makes people feel cold all over. To kill a girl who looks the same as oneself, the reason is simply that it is not pleasing to the other person. Her three views, I am afraid it has long been distorted! "Brother Qin, what''s wrong with you?" The girl''s voice is gentle, her white face is delicate and graceful, and her plasticity is extremely strong. At this moment, he looked at him with concern, deceptively. The hairs on Qin Han''s spine stood up, and he smiled, "I was thinking about things just now, so I lost my mind for a while." Song Jingwan curled her lips, "Then Brother Qin, don''t forget what I just said, Brother Qin, you don''t want to see a person who looks exactly like me in the entertainment industry, to share my attention?" What she wants is unique! "I know." Qin Han twitched his lips and nodded in response. - The spring wind was still slightly cool, and Mu Wei''s hair was blown messy. She wrapped her coat and walked forward aimlessly. "Hey! Are you familiar with that girl over there?" "What is it? You look good! Hey! You don''t think you are in love with someone, and you want to look at something like this for an excuse?!" A couple of lovers were noisy and turned around as they walked. Mu Wei gathered her hair together and continued to move forward. "Oh, I''m serious! Oh, yes! I remembered! Isn''t this the heroine at the press conference when we were passing by the square just now? What is Song Jingwan''s name?" "Huh? Really? Will the stars come out so swaggeringly?" "Isn''t it a celebrity? No works yet..." The little lovers drifted away until Mu Wei could not hear them anymore when they were talking. Beep-- The headset that had been silent for a long time suddenly had a sound. Mu Wei was overjoyed and said hello first, "Miss Song." "Someone is following you, walking forward, there is a black car at the intersection, the license plate number is..." Mu Wei nodded and walked to the intersection according to Song Yao''s sign, and she saw a car parked there. She bent over to get into the car, closed the door and turned her head. Sure enough, I saw a few men running out of the crowd. Those people quickly stopped the taxi passing by the roadside and followed closely behind the car. She glanced at the driver who was driving. She was middle-aged and had a calm breath. After she got in the car, she stepped on the accelerator, obviously waiting for a long time. From beginning to end, I didn''t say a word to her. "The driver will send you where you should go, get off the car when you arrive, just stroll around in the commercial building. Trust me, there are surprises" With another beep, the other side took the initiative to cut off the call. Surprise? Mu Wei became nervous, her hands on her knees clenched into fists, her palms with cold sweat. "That sir..." She tried to talk to the driver, but the other party silently pulled up the baffle. Mu Wei: "..." Is she so scary? The person that Miss Song arranged was really mysterious, but the most mysterious was Miss Song herself. Why is she so powerful As Mu Wei worshipped, the car continued to speed up, shuttled in the traffic. Those cars were quickly left behind in traffic until they were out of sight. "Arrived." Until the destination, Mu Wei heard the first words of the driver''s uncle. He unlocked the lock and motioned for Mu Wei to leave. "Well, thank you." Outside the car is another world, incompatible with her. This is Jinli, with commercial buildings standing high above the clouds in all directions. This is a paradise for shopping, where you can see Internet celebrities shot on the street, as well as handsome men and women shopping. (End of this chapter) Chapter 612： Admitted wrong daughter Chapter 612 I admit the wrong daughter Everything you want to see can be seen here. The beauty of Xiangche, the rich wife with the bodyguard behind her. Go shopping Song Yaoya''s voice sounded in her mind, and she just wandered around, nothing. If it were before, Mu Wei didn''t even have the courage to walk here, she didn''t have any capital to consume here, and she felt inferior even standing here. The taller the buildings are, the smaller she is. It''s ants-like. She randomly found a building and stepped into it. "Welcome to Four Seasons Building." The handsome guy greeted the guests with a loud voice, with the most enthusiastic and gentle smile on his face. Mu Wei was startled and walked in hurriedly. What catches the eye is the logos of the major luxury jewelry brands, where people come and go in an endless stream. Everyone was dressed brightly, and Mu Wei''s mind seemed to have a voice saying to her: Welcome to the new world. Yes, for Mu Wei, this is the new world. "call" She exhaled, clenched her fist, and started walking around from the first one. Just strolling around is considered long knowledge. Fortunately, even if she just couldn''t buy it, she didn''t encounter the snobbery situation in novel TV. The sisters of the cabinet look like signs, wear slim suits, and show a standard smile to every guest, elegant and gentle. Even if you don''t buy it, it feels pleasing to the eye. "Dana, has the bag I ordered last time arrived." Then Mu Wei saw the cabinet sister who was still introducing the product to a guest, and said gracefully to the guest, "Sorry, please wait a moment," and then quickly walked to the door to welcome her. "Here! Mrs. Song, it''s been a long time since I saw you, you are so beautiful again! I also thought that if you don''t come again, you will send it to your mansion yourself, lest you wait too long! "You, you are just sweet, I will buy some more clothes later." "Then thank Mrs. Song for taking care of me." Mu Wei is funny, there is still a difference. For example, when encountering such big clients, their attitudes will become super enthusiastic. Without comparison, there would be no gap. Mu Wei had already seen the face of the guest who was entertained by the cabinet sister named Dina just now, looked at the door, put down the things in her hands, and left angrily. It seems that she also knew that the other party was not easy to provoke. Mu Wei turned her head curiously. "Mrs. Song, look" Dina was all smiles, but when she saw Zhou Manli''s attention was not on her side, she was stunned, "Mrs. Song?" "Wanwan? Didn''t you go to the press conference? Why did you come here?" Mu Wei didn''t react at first, and even when Zhou Manli looked over, she thought she was looking behind her and looked back together. Even though she was still complaining in her heart, she now hates those with euphemisms in her name that are really conditioned. "What''s wrong with you? Don''t you know your mother?" Before he looked back, his wrist was pulled. Mu Wei was stunned, "You...?" "This kid..." Zhou Manli was funny. She took Mu Wei to walk towards Dana, and said to the sisters who were shopping with her, "It''s silly to go to the press conference, even my mother won''t call. "No, this lady, you may have admitted wrong..." "Can I admit the mistake of my own child?" Zhou Manli gave her a sideways glance and patted her hand dozingly. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 613： Weaker and more caring than her Chapter 613 is weaker and more intimate than her The look in her eyes was so gentle, but Mu Wei felt terrified. what is going on? Could it be that even this step is part of Miss Song''s plan? "No, I''m really not..." "Enough! You will get angry if you make trouble with your mother?!" The cabinet sister named Dina also hurriedly came to persuade her. Just now, she really took a look and thought that Mu Wei was just visiting casually, but she didn''t expect it to be Mrs. Song''s daughter, a genuine lady. Mu Wei didn''t know Song Yaoya''s true plan, and it was not the first time that she was admitted wrong. Wanwan-- When she thinks of this nickname, she easily thinks of Song Jingwan. What a coincidence? She was pulled by Zhou Manli, and the other party kept picking up her clothes and making gestures on her, her expression extremely proud. "My Wanwan is excellent, she looks good in everything!" The woman beside her smiled and responded, "Yes, Jingwan is a standard clothes hanger, and she looks like a sign. I heard that I am going to be a star? Oh, that''s incredible!" The message between the lines made Mu Wei completely sure of one thing. The woman holding her is Song Jingwan''s mother. She twitched her lips, a hint of refreshment emerged in her heart, and suddenly she didn''t want to explain. If possible, she would like to see Song Jingwan''s expression. Didn''t she try her best to erase her existence? Mu Wei is not as good as she intended! "Oh, she''s also playing around. If her grades drop, I won''t allow her to toss about it anymore!" Zhou Manli smiled, although she said that, her expression was another matter, and she was obviously praised by others. . "Where? Jingwan is so good, you are really demanding!" "Why don''t I have so many requests? It''s Wanwan who is sensible and never let me worry about it since she was a child. You said that you are finally interested in one thing, don''t I have to support it?" "That''s right, now the entertainment industry is not as scary as it used to be. Besides, isn''t this the mother who is watching you behind? Who dares not grow eyes and provoke us quietly!" Zhou Manli patted Mu Wei''s hand, "Have you heard? Your aunt praises you so much, you have to work hard!" Mu Wei pursed her lips and nodded, her heart chills. Beep-- The girl''s brisk and soft voice sounded in her ears, and a smile came from her. "Have you seen anyone? Congratulations, you are about to become a wealthy daughter, come on!" In front of so many people, Mu Wei could only hold back the doubts full of heart. About to become a wealthy daughter? This is not difficult to understand, she looked at Zhou Manli with a smile on her face. Finally, with a big wave, she bought a bunch of clothes and bags for her. It''s staggering. The price of a piece of clothing alone is enough for her family''s income for a whole year. In the eyes of these wealthy people, it is only enough to buy a piece of clothing. "Why don''t you say anything? I was wronged at the press conference? Who provokes you and tells your mother that your mother will help you clean her up!" Mu Wei wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh. A mother who loves her child so much, except for her own children, is not even as good as a pig or dog in her eyes. Didn''t she think about what should happen to the person whose role is taken away by her daughter unscrupulously? Are they afraid that they dont feel wrong at all? "I... I really don''t..." Zhou Manli sighed and was about to talk when the mobile phone in her bag rang. She can only go out to answer the phone. "You wait, I''ll tell you later." (End of this chapter) Chapter 614： That is my daughter, who is this person? Chapter 614 is my daughter, who is this person? When she walked to the door, Zhou Manli was shocked when she saw the caller ID on her phone called [Jing Wan]. Holding the phone, she turned around suddenly and saw the girl standing in the shop with empty hands. That face is indeed her daughter! that-- Who is calling this call? "Hello? Mom, why don''t you speak!" "My press conference has ended smoothly, now I am going to have dinner with some uncles. Maybe I will come back later~ Don''t worry, love you!" It is undeniable that compared to the girl with Song Jingwan''s face in the store, the tone of the person on the phone is more in line with her familiar daughter. But if this is the case, who are the people in the store? Zhou Manli''s heart beat fast, she asked: "Jingwan, where are you now?" "Huh?" Song Jingwan felt strange, "Didn''t I just say it, I''m going to have dinner with investors, and some creative staff. Don''t worry, mom, there are bodyguards and agents following me, no one dares to move me. ." In fact, Zhou Manli is not worried about this issue. She made two perfunctory um um, and then told Song Jingwan to be safe, and hung up the phone quietly. She quickly dialed the phone number of Song Jingwan''s bodyguard, and finally learned that after Song Jingwan was really eating out, Zhou Manli didn''t know her mood at the moment, what should be used to describe it. Mu Wei rubbed her ears. Seeing Zhou Manli looking at her with a strange but excited look, she probably guessed who the caller was. She should have realized that she is not her daughter, right? The soft voice rang in his mind, like a game npc. She is caring, you are more caring than her. She is weak, you are weaker than her. If she is obedient and good, you will be better than her. Its time to take advantage of your efforts and check the results. Go ahead and let me see what you can do-- "you are" Zhou Manli held the phone, her lips trembled slightly. She looked at Mu Wei with scorching eyes, and if her eyes could turn into substance, she would definitely turn into a hand to touch her cheek. It''s really like, almost exactly the same. Even her mother didn''t even notice the two of them''s awareness at the first time. Compared to Song Yaoyao, the girl in front of her was more like her twin daughter. "Sorry, Auntie, I''m really not your daughter," Mu Wei said before her. Her eyes were reddish and she squeezed out a bit of tears appropriately. Thats great, so good that I even fantasize that if I had such a mother too." She was weeping, her thin shoulders hanging down, pitiful. Even looking at her face, Zhou Manli couldn''t get angry. What''s more, there is another guess in her heart? "No, it''s okay, by the way, kid, your parents are..." Zhou Manli regretted it as soon as this question was asked. She watched the girl''s tears like broken beads, snapping off, apologizing to her, and quickly passing by her, seeming to want to leave. Everyone in the store was confused by this incident. what is going on? What are these mother and daughter playing? "Manli, why is Jingwan crying? Is this aggrieved at the press conference?" Zhou Manli moved her lips, not knowing how to explain it. Do you want to say that this is not her daughter, she has admitted the wrong person? (End of this chapter) Chapter 615： I want to be the daughter of the Song family! Chapter 615 I want to be the daughter of the Song family! Her real daughter conference has ended successfully, and she is now having dinner with investors! "I have something to do, let''s go first! Dana, send me the things home afterwards!" She talked and hurried to chase Mu Wei, ignoring her image. "Hey--" Another wife watched Zhou Manli run away, confused. "Child, wait a minute! Kid!" After Mu Wei ran out of the building, she slowed down. She has ambitions in her heart, and feels telling her that this is an opportunity. Although it was created artificially, she had to catch it. Whether it is for herself or for Miss Song''s next plan. She must do it! "Child, go slowly, Auntie has something to ask you!" Panting for breath, Zhou Manli quickly took Mu Wei''s hand, holding her tightly for fear that she might run away. "Auntie...I really am not your daughter." There were people coming and going, and people passing by looked curiously at the young girl who was whispering. The sun fell on her wet eyelashes, glowing like dewdrops. She lowered her eyes, her slap-sized face was almost out of shape, very pitiful. "I know, I know! Shall we find a place to speak slowly? Boy, I have something to ask you." "but" Mu Wei sniffed, crying, "Listen to Auntie." She is so obedient that Zhou Manli feels distressed, and coupled with her preconceived notions, she has not been checked yet, and she has regarded Mu Wei as half a daughter. There are people who look similar in the world, but have you ever seen one that looks exactly the same? She gave birth to twins, but for more than ten years, if you don''t explain it deliberately, no one would think that Song Jingwan and Song Yaoya are twin sisters. "Stop crying, how about auntie inviting you to dinner?" She held Mu Wei''s hand expectantly, and her tone was cautious, gentler than she was towards Song Jingwan. Mu Wei nodded gently. When no one noticed, a successful light flashed in her eyes. Don''t let Miss Song down, the Song family, she must go in! - "Let''s go." In the dessert shop, Song Yaoya took off his headset and stood up. "Yuyao, how can I not understand what you just said? Did you do something?" Song Yaoyao blinked at her mysteriously, her small face was beautiful and dazzling, "Prepared a little surprise." I hope Song Jingwan likes it. "Surprise?" Tang Xinrou was even more confused, she scratched her head innocent. Xu Yue went to the counter and paid the money. When she came back, she saw Tang Xinrou who was stupid, and she rolled her eyes speechlessly. "If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. After all, how can idiots melt into the world of genius? Isn''t it happy to hold your thighs and shout 666 for the boss?" "Hey! Who are you idiots!" Tang Xinrou was very angry. Although she felt that Xu Yue was right, in her eyes Song Yaoyao was a genius, she was very skilled at shouting 666 or something. But what''s wrong with Xu Yue doing ginseng **** to her every day! Xu Yue put both hands in his pockets and lazily followed Song Yaoyao, "I didn''t name it, why are you sitting right?" "puff" Song Yao smiled. "Hey!" Tang Xinrou was angrily, and rushed to pinch Song Yaoyao''s face, "Just keep it from me! After all, I don''t understand what you are doing, but now you have learned to laugh at me with Xu Yue, huh? You say! I''m still not your favorite person anymore!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 616： Which sister? Song Yaoyao? Chapter 616 Which sister? Song Yaoyao? Song Yaoyi stood on tiptoe and gently touched her head. "I love you the most, okay." Tang Xinrou beamed with joy and threw a triumphant look at Xu Yue, "Look at it! Baby, I love you too~" She hugged Song Yaoyao, and nudged her squishyly. Song Yaoya pushed her away in disgust. "But you remember to listen more to Xu Yue, she is now your agent." The smile disappeared from Tang Xinrou''s face, "Being an agent requires a certificate! To ask her to be my agent, I might as well accept my aunt''s suggestion! I am afraid she will sell me!" Xu Yue shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "You are worth a bit of money." "Ahhhhh! Stinky woman, I shark you!!" Song Yaoyao''s eyes were full of smiles, and she walked forward slowly with her small schoolbag on her back. The weather is so nice... - "Miss is back? You..." It was the night when Song Jingwan returned home. She inevitably drank a few glasses at the banquet. She still smelled of smoke on her body, not to mention disgusting. After leaving the banquet, she couldn''t wait to go home, just want to take a good bath to wash off the odor. "Sister Liu, what''s the matter? Hesitating?" She walked into the door, which was brightly lit and faintly heard laughter. She was curious, "Are there guests at home?" "Uh...no, no..." Sister Liu didn''t know how to explain to Song Jingwan. In fact, she was stunned when she saw her wife returning home with a girl who looked exactly like Song Jingwan. He even admitted wrong and called her the eldest lady. But it was quickly corrected by Zhou Manli. She never expected that the **** plot on the TV series would happen in reality. So far, the DNA report is still on the coffee table. The wife has already called the old and young masters, and they are probably on the way back. This is too big! I don''t know if the eldest lady can accept it, a second lady left, but another one came. "Forget it, I''m going to see it myself, hesitating, why even you are like this?" Song Jingwan drank alcohol, and her body smelled of smoke and alcohol, making her irritable. Now that I heard Liu''s hesitating attitude, it was even more annoying. "Ugh" Sister Liu sighed, poor lady. "Mom, I''m back!" As soon as Song Jingwan entered the door, she saw Zhou Manli coming out of the kitchen with cake and juice. Her irritability was relieved a lot. Immediately greeted me with a sweet smile, "How did my mother know that I was thirsty? It just happened to" The next second, her smile froze on her face. It''s just because Zhou Manli didn''t give her the juice at all, even when she went to take it, she leaned back and hid. "Oh, Jingwan, there is still in the refrigerator in the kitchen. Go and get it yourself. Good deed, this is for your sister." "Sister?! Song Yaoyao?!" Song Jingwan''s voice was sharp for a moment. Although she quickly controlled her emotions, she still couldn''t stop her anger. The fingertips were pierced deeply into the palm, so that the pain could keep her sane. "You''re back?" She let out a sigh, trying to make her voice soft, "Where is she? When will I be back? If I had known her coming, I would come back early." A figure in a white coat was sitting on the sofa with her back facing her, her hair black. She looked at Zhou Manli''s courteous appearance and couldn''t adapt. If anyone in the Song family hates Song Yaoya most, apart from her, it is Zhou Manli. (End of this chapter) Chapter 617： Jingwan, this is your biological sister Chapter 617 Jingwan, this is your biological sister Can you see what she is doing now? She was actually serving Song Yaoyao diligently! You know, even she rarely has such an honor. Besides, how did she look familiar with that white coat? "mom!" "Oh, don''t scream, you behave. Your sister is not used to it when she comes home for the first time. Keep your voice softer and don''t scare her." "what?" Song Jingwan laughed in anger, she took off her coat and walked over coldly. First time? Is Song Yaoya pretty good at pretending? "Come to Weiwei, put your stomach up first. When your father and brother come back, let''s have dinner, okay?" Zhou Manli''s soft-spoken manner stinged Song Jingwan''s eyes, and her jealous eyes were red. Therefore, she even ignored that Zhou Manli''s name was not Xiaoyao, but Weiwei. "By the way, Weiwei, let me introduce you. This is your twin sister. Her name is Jingwan, Jingwan, this is Weiwei, your biological sister!" When Zhou Manli introduced the word, she emphasized the pronunciation of the word''Born.'' "What Weiwei, mom are you talking about-it''s you?!" Mu Wei sitting on the sofa turned her head casually when she heard the movement. When she met Song Jingwan''s gaze, she smiled leisurely. In front of her eyes, Song Jingwan''s expression was like a slow-moving movie lens, her pupils tightened in an instant, and fear and anger quickly passed through her eyes. "Huh? Jingwan, do you know Weiwei?" Zhou Manli squinted her eyes and her expression became a little serious. She turned her head and stared at Song Jingwan fixedly. "mom" Mu Wei timidly stretched out her hand to grab Zhou Manli''s sleeve, and hid behind Zhou Manli in fear, tears fell out of her eyes. Zhou Manli''s heart softened, and hurriedly turned her head to comfort Mu Wei, "Weiwei, there is a mother here!" Seeing Mu Wei burst into tears, her body shivering, shivering like duckweed in the rain. "Vivi? What''s wrong with you?" She held Mu Wei''s hand worryingly, and started cold. This made Zhou Manli particularly worried. She followed Mu Wei''s gaze to Song Jingwan and saw Mu Wei''s fear. "Jingwan, have you done anything to Weiwei?" Zhou Manli''s tone was already very bad. She hugged Mu Wei in her arms and patted her back painfully and comfortably. Watching Song Jingwan seriously, her voice was cold. "I do not recognize!" Song Jingwan gritted her teeth. She couldn''t accept Zhou Manli''s look at her as if she was looking at a stranger, "Mom, are you crazy? When did my sister become her? Any cat or dog who turned into me, do you think she is your daughter? You? Look carefully! I''m standing in front of you! This is a fake!" "Woo..." Mu Wei shrank into Zhou Manli''s arms, her body trembling more severely. "Shut me up!" Zhou Manli''s voice was cold, "So you''ve seen Weiwei a long time ago, haven''t you? Then why didn''t you tell your mother? Looking at her face, haven''t you thought about it too much?!" Song Jingwan was shocked, her eyes widened in disbelief. Tears flew down, "Mom, are you murdering me for a counterfeit?" She is Zhou Manli''s favorite daughter, and she has always wanted everything in this family. No wonder she felt uncomfortable as soon as she saw Mu Wei, and all her perceptions were telling her that this girl would definitely be dangerous to her. Let her disappear, never let anyone in the Song family see her! Before seeing this scene, Song Jingwan made a vow, but now, all her plans are all in vain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 618： Song Yaoyao dove occupy the magpies nest Chapter 618 Song Yaoyao Dove Occupies Magpie''s Nest Mu Wei was still discovered-- During the day, she was proud to have taken everything from her, and saw her in her own home in a blink of an eye. what is this? younger sister? Who admits that Mu Wei is her sister? ! "What counterfeit? Wanwan, when did you have such a bad temper? I think I dote on you too much. There is a DNA report that you just got on the table. You can see for yourself." After speaking, she no longer talked to Song Jingwan, but focused on Mu Wei. This scene was extremely dazzling. She bit her lower lip almost dripping blood, and bitterly picked up the stack of papers from the coffee table. When the inspection report below showed that it was a mother-daughter relationship, with a match rate of 99.9991%, her complexion had completely darkened. "This is impossible!" "What''s impossible? Why is this kid like this? I have never found you to be so excessive before. Come, come, look at this face, can you tell if Weiwei has nothing to do with you? Can it?!" Song Jingwan looked at Mu Wei who was sobbing in Zhou Manli''s arms. Her existence seemed to be slapping her in the face. Tell her what''s the use of calculating? In the end, this result could not be blocked. "This is a conspiracy! It must be! Mom, why don''t you check it out? What if she deliberately made a plastic surgery like me to lie to you?" "Enough! I don''t want these words to come out of your mouth again!" Zhou Manli also had a temper, her patience with Song Jingwan was close to nothing. "I have notified your father and your elder brother, they should be coming soon." "what?!" Song Jingwan turned black for a while, she couldn''t believe what she heard. Is she the last one to know about such a big thing? "Miss, drink some water." Sister Liu sighed, very sympathetic to Song Jingwan. Anyone who suddenly had a younger sister who looked exactly like him would be unacceptable. Song Jingwan took the water blankly and stared at Mu Wei who occupied her position. At this moment, the young girl who was weeping leaned against Zhou Manli''s arms and turned her head, slowly pulling her lips at her, revealing a faint smile. That smile, in Song Jingwan''s eyes, is Chi Guoguo''s show off! Her hand holding the water glass trembled, and the hot water poured out and she was wet. "Ah, miss, are you okay? Go back to the room and change clothes..." "What''s the matter? Call us back in a hurry, you..." Song Rui pulled off his tie and walked in with a calm face. He raised his eyes and looked at the living room while speaking. Even he was stunned by this look. Song Wenchuan was one step behind. He looked at the girl who looked exactly like Song Jingwan, his eyes flashed, and he quietly manipulated the wheelchair into the living room. "Mom, this is?" "Look at this first," Zhou Manli handed the DNA report on the table to Song Rui, gritted her teeth and said: "If I hadn''t met Weiwei by accident today, I wouldn''t have thought so far! Song Yaoyao''s dead girl, dove occupy the magpie''s nest , I was displaced by Weiwei for so many years!" "Mom, it''s good, what do you do?" A cold gaze crossed Mu Wei''s body, and Mu Wei''s eyes dodged, feeling the threat for the first time. Compared with Zhou Manli, Song Rui and Song Wenchuan''s attitude is much calmer. The titular father looked at her like he was examining, without any excitement. Song Jingwan let out a breath, she looked at Mu Wei coldly. What if she does live in this home in the end? Does she really understand the Song family? (End of this chapter) Chapter 619： One more sister Chapter 619 One More Sister Whenever Mu Wei and Song Jingwan look different, Song Rui can say Zhou Manli''s nonsense. But facing this face, how could it not be shaken? He closed the report calmly and smiled at Mu Wei, "Your name is Weiwei, right? Let Auntie Liu take you upstairs to rest first? Dad wants to talk to Mom about something." The sharp eyes made Mu Wei feel the danger. She nodded lightly and said softly: "Good dad." Watching her follow Sister Liu upstairs, Song Rui squeezed her eyebrows and sat down, "Let''s talk, what''s the matter? Where did you meet this girl?" It would be too coincidental. Zhou Manli talked about the process of confessing Mu Wei and treating her as Song Jingwan. After eating, he took Mu Wei straight to the hospital and found an acquaintance for an examination. "So like, husband, don''t you think I confessed wrong?" Song Rui''s eyes were calm, his fingers rubbed the inspection report unconsciously, not knowing what he was thinking. Song Jingwan bit her lip, a gloomy atmosphere filled her body. She hoped Song Rui could drive Mu Wei away, she hated that face exactly like her! Just thinking about it makes me feel crazy. "Send her DNA to a few more hospitals, as well as me and Wenchuan, as well as Jingwan''s. They are all transferred and matched together. Remember to send someone to follow the whole process." For a long time, Song Rui calmly ordered. "Husband, you" "okay!" Song Rui glanced at her angrily, "If she is really my daughter, of course I won''t drive her out. There are more coincidences in the world. How many people stare at our Song family, wishing to bite off a piece of meat. In short, you can comfort her well, you dont have to interfere with other things." Zhou Manli could only respond when he became angry. "Then I will go back upstairs to rest first." Song Wenchuan nodded lightly and turned to the elevator. "brother--" Song Jingwan got up abruptly and followed him into the elevator. "If it''s about Mu Wei, you don''t need to tell me." He worked for a day, his head swelled like he was about to explode. He didn''t want to pay too much attention to these things. "What do you mean by brother? It doesn''t matter if we live in a stranger at home?" Song Jingwan clasped her hands and stared at Song Wenchuan''s indifferent back, unwilling to say: "Her face is absolutely straight. Yes! All this is premeditated!" "Ah" Song Wenchuan squeezed his eyebrows, feeling that he was laughing and crying. He tilted his head indifferently, looking at her jealous, no longer calm face, and asked softly: "Jing Wan, you dont like it, and you dont like Mu Wei now. Can you tell me, this In the world, is there anything you like? Huh? For me, if she is really related to us, then Im just one more sister. I treat you, you, or her the same." "But what if she isn''t?!" Song Jingwan asked unwillingly. "She is innocent, if not, it doesn''t matter." His calmness made Song Jingwan look like a clown. How proud I was during the day, how swollen my face is now being beaten. Good calculation! The longer it went, Song asked Kawagoe to see the true face of this younger sister. In fact, she may not really hate , nor does she hate Mu Wei. She was just born with a distorted emotion, thinking that Song Yaoya or Mu Wei distracted her attention. Vanity and domineering. (End of this chapter) Chapter 620： Is the monitor of Class 3 fierce? Chapter 620 is the monitor of the third class very fierce "Then I have nothing to say, good night, brother" She smiled, nodded slightly to Song Wenchuan, and walked by him indifferently. Song Wenchuan looked at her back for a long time without moving, and for a long time, he sighed. How can she understand that there is no need to make herself so tired. - "How is the new life?" This is a European-style decoration room. I moved in temporarily, and many things were just furnished. It''s definitely not comparable to the master bedroom, but it shows its intentions everywhere. Mu Wei''s heart calmed down after listening to the soft voice coming from the phone. "Excellent." She looked at the room and said softly. The best part is that she saw Song Jingwan''s loss of control and her fear. It turned out that what she was afraid of could be destroyed so easily "Enjoy your new life, you know, life is full of surprises. Then, see you in the new semester" New semester, new school. Are you about to become classmates with Miss Song? Mu Wei looked at the remark for a long time and curled her eyes. The remark name is: Angel - Time always slips away inadvertently. The weather began to warm up, and the sun was shining every day. The morning wind is cool, and the newborn sun is like a duck egg yolk, gradually rising from the surging sea of ??clouds. Teams of students, taking steady steps, chanting slogans, are full of vigor. "Class Three!" "Sure victory!" "Class Three!" "Most cattle!" They ran past like a gust of wind, and the sunflower medals on their sportswear jackets shone brightly in the light. "Who are they?" Mu Wei asked curiously, she had never seen such a harmonious and energetic class. In her previous school, each class had several thorns, and they were sparse when running, and there were always a few left behind. But their team is tidy, well-trained, and their voices are bright and strong. "Are they? They are not easy to provoke," the teacher who walked with Mu Wei smiled: "It used to be the most disobedient class in the whole school. No teacher dared to control them. Later, there was a class leader who was more fierce than them. It''s just a semester, oh no, it should be half a semester, and directly put their grades at the end of the crane to the first place in the whole year." Having said that, the female teacher''s eyes were full of admiration. This is not something ordinary people can do. They have not only the ability but also the means. Otherwise, you can''t stop this group of unconvinced dudes. "Wow!" Mu Wei opened her mouth wide in shock, "That''s really amazing, is their squad leader fierce?" I heard from the teacher that even the teacher dared not control these students in Class 3. Therefore, Mu Wei naturally imagined the image of that fierce man in his mind. First, he had to be tall and muscular, and then smarter, he was more fierce than these people! She felt that her guess should be inseparable. The female teacher was silent, "Well...it''s not very fierce, right, their monitor is the one--" Mu Wei followed the direction of her fingers and looked over. Under the bright sunshine, she saw the running girl for the first time. Her long black hair was tied into a tall ponytail, revealing her smooth forehead. The sunlight fell on her, and she seemed to be infected with tenderness and affection, and she was beautiful like an angel coming out of the second element. Beside her, there was a boy who looked very fierce and cold, with a vicious expression between his brows and eyes, and he almost wrote the four characters Dont suffer me on his face! (End of this chapter) Chapter 621： So beautiful Chapter 621 is so beautiful Mu Wei suddenly realized, "Ah! Is that the boy in black sportswear? It is really fierce--" The female teacher twitched her mouth and shook her head, "No, the squad leader is the one next to him." "Huh? What?" Mu Wei suspected that she had auditory hallucinations, "Not only does he have" Miss Song? She closed her mouth in amazement, and looked at Song Yaoyao who had stopped to rest in a word, "Teacher, are you talking about a girl in pink sportswear? She is the monitor?" "Yeah, don''t underestimate her. She was the number one in the whole year last semester. Also, remember, don''t mess with anyone, you know?" Mu Wei was ignorant and saw Zhou Manli calling her not far away, she beckoned and walked over with the teacher. She instinctively wanted to learn more about Song Yaoyao, and asked, "Why?" As an adult, Mu Wei could hear envy from the teacher''s tone. "Because she is the most difficult person in the whole third class. You are not one person, but the whole class! Dozens of people are the only ones looking at her. Don''t you think it''s scary?" "what" Mu Wei gave a short scream, and the female teacher thought she was scared. In the next second, she saw her eyes shine, and she admired: "She''s so amazing!" The female teacher helped her forehead. It''s over, another one is attracted. If this continues, the whole Liyang will fall. In her class alone, there are quite a few of Song Yaoyaos fans. If it werent for Class III exclusion, those children wouldnt dare to provoke the students in Class III because they might have skipped to Class III. Moreover, it is said that the crack on the wall at the entrance of the Academic Affairs Office was caused by Song Yaoyao. It has also become a tourist destination for countless students, and it is widely circulated in the forum. As for this, the female teacher does not believe it. Unless she is a monster, how could she break the concrete wall with the flesh and blood of a human? ! "Come on, I''ll take you to report." Mu Wei nodded repeatedly, took a deep look at Song Yaoya''s back, and made a fist. Wait for me, Miss Song "Yo, Song Jingwan?" Tang Xinrou rubbed her legs and squatted on the ground to pant. When I looked up, I just saw the disgusting face. "It''s not Song Jingwan." Xu Yue walked to the steps, handed Song Yaoyao''s water glass, and said lightly. "Huh? It''s not Song Jingwan, can it be-wait, that person is Mu Wei?" Tang Xinrou finally remembered that there was still such a number one. She looked at Song Yaoyao who sipped water. Some of her broken hair was wet with sweat and stuck to her smooth forehead. She moves delicately, like a small animal, and looks not lethal at all. "I heard that the Song family found a daughter a few days ago. Isn''t it Mu Wei? You-you-" She didn''t think much about it at first, but now she is a little worried that Song Yao will be sad. Xu Yue snorted, thinking that Tang Xinrou''s face was really deceptive, but actually stupid. Song Yaoya screwed on the lid, her eyes black and clear. "I know." "Huh?" Tang Xinrou was dumbfounded. The girl walked briskly, passing by her, patted her head gently. "Because I did all these things." So, you said she was clear about it? No one knows better than her! "puff--" Tang Xinrou''s startled spit of water spouted far away, her eyes widened, and for a while, she felt that she was really stupid. He didn''t even react until now! "This is too...too amazing!" After going around such a big circle, it turned out to be a game from the beginning! (End of this chapter) Chapter 622： Officially renamed Song Weiwei Chapter 622 is officially renamed Song Weiwei A smile appeared in Xu Yue''s eyes, and she quickly caught up with Song Yaoyao. Fortunately, she didn''t insist on going on with her all the time, otherwise, she wouldn''t know how she was afraid of being played to death. "Puff hahaha!" Tang Xinrou couldn''t help laughing, "I really want to see Song Jingwan''s expression now. It must be very exciting, right? She tried her best to drive you out of the Song family. What happened? It''s fun this time!" Originally, Zhou Manli didn''t like Song Yaoyao, so Song Jingwan was only able to get a good one. what about now? Mu Wei has the exact same face as Song Jingwan, and now it depends on how Zhou Manli chooses. If she treats Mu Wei well, the jealous Song Jingwan wouldn''t be angry? The fact is indeed as Tang Xinrou guessed, Song Jingwan sat quietly in the classroom, watching the new class teacher introduce new students to everyone. "On the first day of the new semester, the teacher introduced a new classmate to everyone. Come, Weiwei, say hello to everyone?" Everyone in the first class was dumbfounded, they looked at the girl who came out from behind the head teacher dumbfounded. Long hair to waist, eyebrows eye-catching. The white dress outlines her slender figure, and that face Huh huh! Song Jingwan keenly felt the eyes cast from all directions, including An Ruoyao beside her. She pinched her sharp nails into her palms, and Song Jingwan smiled deeper and deeper. She said softly, "This is my sister. Please take care of her." "younger sister?" "Fuck, what the hell? Is there such a **** plot in reality?" "This is her sister, where is Song Yaoyao from Class 3?" Mu Wei, oh no, she should be called Song Weiwei now. Song Weiwei didn''t seem to hear those talks. She walked up to the podium obediently, her eyes drooped, and she made a shy and shy look, and her voice was soft and soft, "Hello everyone, this is Song Weiwei, I hope you can give me some advice. ." The wind passed through the corridor and into the classroom, rolling up her skirt. The **** the podium smiled shyly, with a reddened face, which was particularly moving. "welcome!" "Welcome to join a class!" "Wow! I think she''s so pretty, it''s my dish! Very poor." "The monitor is also pretty." "Tsk, you know what a shit! The monitor is so arrogant, I dare not chase her." Moreover, as everyone knows, monitor Song Jingwan''s heart is all in Huo Shao, so how can you look at them? To pursue her, but to insult herself. But the new Song Weiwei is different, she looks much more approachable than Song Jingwan. "thank you all." Song Weiwei curled her eyes and smiled and showed her teeth, looking very cute. After a period of recuperation, her black hair and white skin are getting closer and closer to Song Jingwan. No one would doubt that she was spoiled and raised. "Na Weiwei, just sit there" the head teacher looked around in the classroom, and finally pointed to the double table in the fourth row by the window, and said to her: "Just sit there." As this sentence fell, there was an uproar all around. Song Jingwan clenched her fists and exhausted all her self-control to keep herself smiling and not turning her face in public. "Teacher! There is someone in that position!" "I know, but it''s a two-person table, isn''t it? And Huo seldom comes to school now. Let''s make arrangements for now. If he doesn''t want to sit with the new classmates after he comes, make another arrangement." "But the teacher..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 623： Childhood sweetheart Chapter 623 "Are you a teacher or I''m a teacher? Do you want to arrange it?" The new head teacher glanced at An Ruoyao lightly, "Okay, just sit like this, Weiwei, do you have any comments?" Song Weiwei immediately shook her head, "I listen to the teacher." "Well," the head teacher patted her on the shoulder, very satisfied, "Go and sit down, it may be a bit difficult at first, but it doesn''t matter, let''s take it slow." An Ruoyao took a deep breath and sat down angrily. On the podium, the teacher had already started to teach, but she couldn''t hear anything. She turned her head and saw that Song Jingwan was already flipping through the book, she whispered: "Jingwan, are you watching her at the same table with Huo Shao? What if..." After all, they look exactly the same. Who knows if Huo Ningxi will be hooked up by Song Weiwei in the end. Song Jingwan paused with her note-taking hand, her long eyelashes covering her eyes. The voice dripped softly, "Whatever, Yaoyao, leave it alone. Let''s talk about everything when Ning Xi comes back to class, even if he is really..." She smiled bitterly, "Even if it is true, then I can''t help it. After all, I am not his girlfriend, so what right do I have to control him." "How can it be the same?!" An Ruoyao was dissatisfied, "You are childhood sweethearts. Everyone in the school has already assumed that you are a couple, okay!" "The one in the middle of the fourth row, An Ruoyao, right? Don''t influence others if you don''t want to attend class! Take your book and stand out!" An Ruoyao raised her head in astonishment, couldn''t believe it, "What?" "I told you to go out, but I didn''t understand? Would you like me to call your parents and let me know, eh?" Facing the solemn and firm gaze, An Ruoyao gritted her teeth, grabbed the book on the table, and went out without looking back. "Okay! Now continue to class, if anyone wants to go out with her, they can go now!" The classroom was silent, and the needle dropped silently. It is said that this new class teacher is a very background, and they are not afraid of the rich second generation of them, as long as they dare to be a monster under his nose, they will definitely be cleaned up. No one dared to speak. Song Jingwan was picking the pages of the book anxiously, her heart filled with strong anxiety. She had never done it in the previous dream, and this could not give her any warning. Song Jingwan realized that a lot of things got worse and worse, and she was about to lose control. She has to do something, she has to Song Weiwei''s popularity is very good, and she is also very friendly. Song Jingwan watched as she only spent the whole morning getting along with everyone, and even made a few particularly good friends. "Sister, Sister Yaoyao, drink water." Two bottles of drinks were placed on the table. The girls brilliant smile pierced Song Jingwans eyes, her pupils tightened, No one told you, do I never drink this kind of drink? One couldn''t control her, her voice was raised a little higher. Seeing that Song Weiwei suddenly seemed scared, she took two steps backwards, with a smile that was kind of flattering, weak and weak: "Sorry sister... I think everyone likes it, so... Then what do you like, I will Can I help you buy it again? Don''t be angry." "I''m not angry, you think too much." Song Jingwan let out a sigh and took the drink casually, "That''s it, no need to change it." Song Weiwei immediately became happy, and she joyfully said: "Then sister, tell me what you like later! I will write it down!" Taking the road of the white lotus leaves the white lotus nowhere to go. Song Weiwei: [Smilejpg] [Knock on the blackboard! Brin will explode in the early hours of the 29th! During this period of time, the code word starts from opening the eyes, and there is only meal time to rest, and then continue to write, until 12 oclock in the evening, almost vomiting Maybe there will be more seventy or eighty chapters that day, maybe more Then then it is! If you have the conditions, the cute, the old rules, support Brin to order all at once~ Only the inner species of book currency trading! [Secretly rubbing] Subscription is really important, no subscription = you have to live on the street Its not easy for a full-time author to code, and I hope my favorite little cutie will support it! At last! 29 rewards on the day are also considered data However, Brin hopes that everyone should be sensible in giving rewards. Rewarding is not a necessary behavior. Dont give rewards to cute little ones without financial means! Save some pocket money and buy snacks for yourself! Originally planned to do the event, the delivery was slow due to the epidemic, so it was postponed Then I wanted to organize a full-order lottery to send lucky winners pillows. As a result, Brin made a sample and found that it was too ugly. I dont like QVQ. I will look for it carefully. I must have both appearance and quality. Well~ Everyone, please subscribe to the ball, and Brin online will accompany you to sleep with the fathers! (End of this chapter) Chapter 624： Is the Song family fun? Chapter 624 Is the Song Family Fun? "I said no more! Are you guilty? Or are you used to running errands?!" With these words, the classroom suddenly fell silent. Everyone could hardly believe that this sentence came from Song Jingwan''s mouth. They looked at each other with inexplicable expressions. "I''m sorry...I''m really sorry..." Song Weiwei held back her tears and apologized again and again. Even An Ruoyao felt that Song Jingwan was a little too much. Song Weiwei is not Song Yaoyao, she even understands Song Weiwei''s way a bit. When she first arrived, she definitely wanted to please Song Jingwan and make a good relationship with her. "Sister Yaoyao, do you drink?" Song Weiwei sniffed and asked with red eyes. An Ruoyao opened her mouth, "Just let it go, thank you." She pursed her lips, glanced at Song Jingwan who didn''t know what she was thinking, shook her head and took a drink, and said nothing. "Weiwei, are you crying?" "No, no!" Song Weiwei wiped away her tears quickly, showing a big smile. One morning is enough time for everyone to understand this person. She is shy and loves to laugh, very enthusiastic, not as top-notch as Song Jingwan, but clumsy and weirdly cute. At least, there is no sense of distance. Coupled with this incident, the balance in everyone''s mind is biased towards Song Weiwei. "Vivi, thank you for inviting us to drink soda, I love it!" "Me too!" Song Weiwei seemed to have forgotten what happened just now, "Then...I will invite everyone to have a barbecue after school! Can you?" "Ok!" "Thank you Weiwei!" There was a laugh and noisy, and the atmosphere soon became relaxed again. ... The morning passed quickly. "Mu Wei!" The girl wiped her hands slowly and turned her head, "Sister, why do you always call me wrong, my name is Song Weiwei now~" Song Jingwan laughed in anger, "Song Weiwei? You really dont see you! To be my sister, are you worthy?! Do you know the one called Song Yaoyao?" She gently leaned close to Song Weiweis ear, "Ill be like driving her away." As you go, let you get out of the Song family" "Wow!" Song Weiwei blinked. "Song Weiwei? You really don''t see outside... I''ll drive her away... let you get out of the Song family!" Song Jingwan''s words came out clearly on the phone. "Of course I know my sister''s methods, otherwise I can''t take my role, can I replace it?" Song Weiwei smiled and looked at her cold eyes, "Come on, I''m waiting for you--" "Bitch!" Song Jingwan opened her lips and uttered two words coldly. She is completely sure now that Song Weiwei is absolutely deliberate. Encountered Zhou Manli in a planned way and successfully entered the Song family. Now I started to target her step by step, all purposeful! "I, you better not let me know who the person behind you is." Song Jingwan patted her face and walked away. "Click" The bathroom door suddenly opened, and a figure walked out. The girl was wearing a brown suit uniform, a pleated skirt and stockings, and she stepped on a pair of small black leather shoes. She was full of books, elegant and expensive. "Sorry," Song Yaoyao''s eyes were bent into crescents, and her voice was soft and waxy, "Am II disturbed you?" "Song--" Song Weiwei relaxed, surprised. "Shhh." Song Yaoya walked briskly to the sink. She pressed the hand sanitizer and foamed her hands. A small face in the mirror was charming, silently looking at Song Weiwei through the mirror. (End of this chapter) Chapter 625： Enemy skills are well received Chapter 625 Enemy skills are well received "Is it fun at Song''s house?" Song Weiwei walked over, "It''s very fun, as long as she is unhappy, I will be happy." "laugh" The compartment door was pushed open again, and two more girls walked out of it. Song Weiwei''s expression changed and she looked at Song Yaoya in a panic. "It''s okay, you guys, haven''t you seen them all last time?" It was Tang Xinrou and Xu Yue who came out. Song Weiwei was worried that Song Yaoya''s plan was also carried out without the knowledge of the two of them. So when I see two people, I feel panic. Now that she heard Song Yaoya''s explanation, she was relieved. Blushing slightly, he greeted them softly, "Miss Xu, Miss Tang." "Tsk, just call your name. What to do, I think you are a little cute now." Tang Xinrou lied on Xu Yue''s shoulder with a smile, "I feel very annoying when I look at your face, but ah, now I don''t think you two are alike anymore~" Song Weiwei is embarrassed, is this a compliment? After all, there are really few people in the world who hate Song Jingwan. "By the way," Tang Xinrou was curious, "Where did Song Jingwan provoke you? You seem to hate her very much." Song Weiwei looked at the girl beside her, and saw that she was rushing intently, as if she had not given her any attention. If you didn''t say anything, it meant that they didn''t mind if they knew. So Song Weiwei softly slapped her on how Song Jingwan had approached her before, threatening and lure her. Later, she robbed her of the role directly, and talked about what happened instead. Hearing Tang Xinrou''s mouth was stunned, "Fuck, she can do anything disgusting." With their family background, what they want is at your fingertips. Since Song Jingwan''s family allowed her to enter the entertainment industry, resources were indispensable. But she just happens to be cheap, and she has to worry about what other people have. Moreover, not only did she **** someone else''s things, but on the day of the press conference, she told Song Weiwei that she was brightly humiliated. Can this not be hateful? "Good grabbing." Xu Yue pushed Tang Xinrou away in disgust, with an unpredictable smile. "What is good for grabbing? Hey, whose side are you on!" Xu Yue looked sideways, "Then, do you know which novel changed the drama that Song Jingwan took away?" "Ok?" Meeting the girl''s clear and clean eyes, Xu Yue curled her lips, "Peerless Favored Consort, that plagiarism novel by Ruo Lan." "puff--" "Really?" Looking at Song Yaoyao who was calm and calm, and Xu Yue who smiled like a cunning fox, Tang Xinrou felt that his brain was not enough. It''s obviously a three-person game, why not take her to play! "In addition, as far as I know, Yaoyao has been looking for a lawyer for Yun Shuihan recently, right?" "I go" Tang Xinrou was convinced, she rubbed the goose bumps on her arm, admiringly looked at the harmless temperament of Song Yaoyao. This means, this calculation! Who is going to provoke her, she doesn''t know if she plays it to death! People are tossing people and still staying in bickering and fighting, she has directly attacked her heart. How about playing Song Jingwan? It hurt her for a while at most. But what if it destroys her spiritual world directly? How long can it last this time? Facing Tang Xinrou''s eyes, Song Yaoya raised the corners of her lips leisurely, revealing a sweet smile that oozes honey. The voice is soft and waxy, well-behaved and sweet. "I didn''t mean it," the girl''s dark eyelashes blinked innocently, "I just lost a skill casually, but the enemy can pick it up. This, I can''t help it~" "cough!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 626： Juner, I think you are pretty Chapter 626 Juner, I think you are pretty Tang Xinrou was convinced, she gave a thumbs up. "Baby, awesome!" Song Yao''s little head tilted, "Accepted--" Watching the girl walk out briskly, Xu Yue patted Song Weiwei on the shoulder, "Come on, you won''t be disappointed, huh?" Song Weiwei met her sharp eyes and couldn''t help shaking her head firmly, nodding her head, "Yes! Miss Song is my benefactor, I have never forgotten it." "Just know." Xu Yue lowered her head, looked sideways, and whispered in her ear. "After all, she can make you a master, and of course you can go to hell. Be good, don''t try to resist-remember, we are your friends, as for your enemy, there is only one person from beginning to end." "Come on, little cute!" Xu Yue patted Song Weiwei''s face and dragged Tang Xinrou away. The two walked over and saw Song Yaoyao lying beside the railing, looking at the outdoor basketball court not far away. Tang Xinrou scratched her chin and watched the dazed Song Weiwei walk by, complaining: "Yao, you and Xu Yue are actually the big villains, aren''t they? It''s too scary." Song Yaoya put his chin on his hands, squinting and smiling. "What are you afraid of, Song Weiwei is not your sister." "Puff......" Tang Xinrou smiled, leaning over and leaning on her shoulder, "I am not afraid that she is my sister, after all, she is yours~" She didn''t believe that Yaoyao would deal with her like this! "Ah..." Xu Yue sighed, "I really want to see Song Jingwan''s expression, it must be wonderful." She rubbed her forehead and asked smoothly, "By the way, when are you going to let Yun Shuihan appear?" "Wait." Song Yaoya took a step forward, "With the ready-made heat, how much publicity expenses will be saved in the future? Wouldn''t it be good to save it for charity?" She grinned, and her hair flickered as she walked. Tang Xinrou and Xu Yue glanced at each other. This is a plan to squeeze Song Jingwan''s value cleanly, stepping on Song Jingwan''s position! Downstairs, basketball court. "Brother Xun, what are you looking at?" Han Jun grabbed his sweater and wiped the sweat from his forehead, grabbed a bottle of water and threw it to Shen Xun, then looked up with Shen Xun. The blue sky is like a washing firmament, and cotton wool is like a cloud driven by the wind. In the distance is the snow-white teaching building, with students passing by from time to time in the corridor. It''s no different from the past. He scratched his head strangely, "Brother Xun?" Turning his head, he realized that Shen Xun didn''t know when he had left, and he drew a long distance from him. "Hey! Brother Xun!" Han Jun rolled his eyes and hurried to catch up. He folded his hands behind his head, and sighed, "Brother Xun, I haven''t seen you in a winter vacation. Do you think that the young woman is more beautiful? The eighteenth woman has changed. You said, why did I not Did you find that she is so good and beautiful? I said Brother Xun... eh?" After the words were confiscated, his face was deformed by a big hand, and his mouth became a goldfish mouth. Han Jun stared, and Shen Xun smiled playfully, "Jun''er, I suddenly think you are pretty too." "Well?!!!" Han Jun jumped three feet high, crossed his arms around his chest, "Brother Xun, I''m a straight man!" "It does not matter, I do not mind." "But I mind!" Han Jun shivered, "Brother Xun, be more sober! What a nice girl, so soft and cute! What''s so good about men, tough! We are brothers!!" "Jun''er''s voice is so beautiful, it''s a pity to be a brother" "Fuck me!!" Han Jun covered his mouth, the goose bumps were all up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 627： strong ability Chapter 627 is very capable He decided to stop talking in front of Brother Xun all day today! As a result, the world was finally quiet. Shen Xun silently curled his lips and stepped upstairs. - "banquet?" Song Yaoya curiously accepted the invitation, "Grandpa Shen''s birthday? I must be there! By the way, how is Grandpa Shen''s body?" "Very well," Shen Xun nodded lightly, his eyes flickering on her increasingly delicate face. "That''s good," Song Yaoya curled his eyes, flipping through the invitation, "then Grandpa Shen has anything you really like?" The spring sun fell on the girl''s small face like a warm jade, and the eyelashes trembled like a feather. She clicked her lips slowly, as if thinking. Shen Xun hooked his lips, "No, your presence is the best gift for Grandpa." "..." Song Yaoya gave him a white look, "I believe you have ghosts!" - "Ms. Song is worried about the gift? Have you received the invitation?" Uncle Zhang was cheerful, watching Song Yaoyao think hard in her cup of tea ever since she came back, looking very cute. "Yeah!" Song Yaoyao put his cheeks, "Grandpa Shen is very good to me, and I don''t know what his old man likes, so I can just do what I like." She patted her purse, preferably within her budget. "There are actually better options." Uncle Zhang blinked mysteriously, "When your husband comes back, let him take you to pick it." "Huh? What?" "Haha!" Faced with Song Yaoya''s question, Uncle Zhang sold it off, "You should ask your husband! By the way, your husband should be back." He looked down at his watch and smiled like an old fox. While talking, the brakes sounded outside the door. Song Yaoya''s eyes lit up, and the person was already blowing past Uncle Zhang like a whirlwind, and rushed out the door quickly. "Brother~" The man who had just got out of the car opened his arms naturally, and the girl slammed into his arms, lovingly wrapped around his waist. "Brother came back early today!" "not good?" Song Yaoyao gave him a sideways look, and shook his finger lightly, "Brother knowingly asked!" Huo Yunque smiled, "Send the documents to the study." "Yes." Huo Qi leaned over slightly, smiled at Song Yaoya, and rushed through the door. Song Yaoyao hung around Huo Yunque, like a small tail, talking about what he saw and heard during the day. Most of them are very boring topics. It even included a few stray cats on the road, which were fed by well-wishers, and one of the orange cats was very round and so on... In the company, it is not financial statements or quarterly analysis. The man in power is like an ordinary boyfriend at this time. Listening to his little girlfriend, Lorry, he doesn''t even have any daily routines. I was still talking about this topic in the last second, and it may become something else in the next second. Huo Yunque put the broken hair from her forehead behind her ears, curled her lips, "Speak slowly, not in a hurry." Uncle Zhang''s eyes were gratified. In the past, I always felt that although their husband was strong, he was too impersonal. It is said that the heights are too cold, and there are too few people who can accompany him. But now with Song Yaoyao, everything is different. If we say that the former Huos house is a well-behaved, old black and white photo. So now, it is rich in ink and color, and even the simplest daily conversations have been given a strong personal oil painting. Song Yaoya scratched her cheek, and suddenly forgot, "By the way, where did I just say it?" Huo Yunque was startled, then helplessly laughed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 628： I like your short legs too Chapter 628 I also like your short legs "Speaking of banquets." "Oh yes to the banquet! Brother, will you attend too?" Song Yaoya looked up at Huo Yunque expectantly. The clear face was reflected in the pair of clear and black eyes, like a spit of clear spring, and her whole world was reflected. Huo Yunque''s heart was hit instantly. Helpless, he swallowed the phrase Will not go and nodded slightly. "Ok." Go ahead. Uncle Zhang was behind them, his smiling teeth were invisible, and he was so happy. You know, husband rarely attends banquets. At their status, there is no need for him to maintain friendship with anyone, and attending the banquet is a waste of time. On the contrary, there are a lot of people who want to court the Huo Family, but they can''t even see the Huo Family Master. "Since you are going to attend Father Shen''s birthday banquet, you must prepare gifts. The kitchen is still preparing dinner. If this is the case, your husband might as well take Miss Song to the warehouse to have a look and pick a gift by the way." A smile appeared in the man''s dark eyes, and he glanced at Uncle Zhang indifferently. Uncle Zhang is kind. Song Yaoya looked at him, then at Huo Yunque, always feeling-- It seems to be calculated by Uncle Zhang! "Let''s go." "Huh? Where to go?" Song Yaoyao watched Huo Yunque turn around and walked out, and hurried to catch up with him in a trot. Men are in good condition, with broad shoulders and long legs. Walking up to the meteor, Song Yaoya hummed and chased him, it was not too miserable. She pouted and was about to get angry. The man who was walking in front suddenly stopped and turned around. Reaching out with palms upwards, smiles mixed in the magnetic voice, which is particularly bewitching. "Come here, wait for you," he curled his lips, his expression narrowed, "short legs." Song Yao''s eyes widened suddenly, and she looked down at her legs. Yes, compared with Huo Yunque''s, her leg was so-a little bit broken! but! Compared with people of the same height, her proportions are already very superior! She walked to Huo Yunque angrily, her face was sullen, and her eyes were full of I feel offended, Im very angry. "apologize!" "Ah" Huo Yunque bowed her head, and the girl stubbornly raised her little head, puffed up like a cute pufferfish. Inexplicably, he thought of the scene when he first saw it. At that time, it was obvious that the little girl ran into her, but she dared to sue the wicked first, and said harshly while tearing her eyes. He didn''t know what to think at that time, and he didn''t order anyone to drive her away. She even did it according to her request. There were shallow ripples in her eyes, and Huo Yunque poked her finger on her cheek, and she really exchanged her eyes with what she thought was fierce. Huo Yunque leaned over his thin lips. The voice is dull, comparable to the most powerful chun medicine in the world! He whispered: "Little short legs, I like it too" The warm breath sprayed on the ears, and half of Song Yao''s face was numb. She told herself that she couldn''t be so unpromising, but soon her lips rose quietly. I can''t hide if I want to hide. The little girl is so coaxing, Huo Yunque''s eyes have a deeper smile, and he bends down beside Song Yaoyao. "Come on, I''ll carry you." "Humph!" Song Yaoyao''s eyes waved, she climbed onto his back with a little pride, and stretched out her hand to wrap his neck. The feeling of being carried by the long legs is different, even the scenery you see is different. Despite this, Song Yaoya felt that she couldn''t spare Huo Yunque so easily! It''s too much! (End of this chapter) Chapter 629： Unconditional obedience to girlfriends request Chapter 629 Unconditional obedience to girlfriend''s request Although it is a fact that her legs are short, she occasionally hopes to hear love lie~ "Don''t think that I will forgive you! Bad brother, I''m still angry now!" Song Yaoya put her chin on his shoulder, squeezed his earlobe with a small hand, "Have you heard?" "Hmm... I heard..." "Perfunctory!" Song Yaoyao hummed. Huo Yunque smiled lowly, "Then what do you say, eh? I''ll listen with great respect." "Well~" The girl scratched her chin, her jet-black eyes squirmed and her expression was alive and smart, she leaned in his ear and said slyly: "Unless...you let me ride once." "cough" Huo Yunque couldn''t help but laugh, he shook his head and laughed, this silly girl Raised his eyebrows and stretched his tail, "Huh? You are not riding every day?" "I" Only then did Song Yaoya realize what tiger wolf word she was talking about, and a faint scarlet appeared on her fair skin. He gritted his teeth and pinched him, "I mean riding a horse!" She didn''t say it was okay, the more Huo Yunque said, the more powerful he smiled. He has a low voice and laughs like the most beautiful and elegant cello. Song Yaoyao couldn''t bear the face of being laughed, so she rushed over to cover his mouth, "Don''t laugh anymore! I''ll be angry if you laugh again!" A bright moon hung in the night sky, shining bright and cold light. On the ground, two intimate figures were reflected. "Okay, don''t laugh." The man''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, swallowed his smile, and curled his lips, "As you wish, I will let you tonight" He paused slightly, his voice inexplicably hooked, "Ride enough!" "You still say!" Song Yaoyao became angry from anger and glared. "Huh? Song Yaoyao, this is what you said, you can''t reverse black and white." "Who turned the black and white upside down! It''s clear that you are! I didn''t mean that at all..." The girl murmured softly, the lower the voice became. There was a low laugh in the air, and Song Yaoya felt a cool breeze blowing across his face. She pouted. "But how do you know that I didn''t mean that?" Song Yaoya leaned on Huo Yunque''s shoulder, looked at the rows of buildings, and curled his lips, "You don''t pretend to be less, I have seen you through! You are not such a simple person!" It was she who was blind at first, lost her eyes by the hue, and started talking! Actually felt that this was a cold and abstinent man who could be called a fairy. however-- Now Song Yaoya regrets it, and it is too late. Huo Yunque said lightly, "So, should I congratulate you, I have finally grown up?" Song Yaoya blushed, "I want you to say it!" She hummed like a pig, "Anyway, the request just now hasn''t been counted. Can''t I stop riding?" "Obviously, no--" "Rogue!" Song Yao tugged at his ears angrily, but couldn''t bear to use force, "I made the request, and the right to explain it is naturally with me! I said if I didn''t ride, I won''t ride!" In short, let''s get over this topic quickly. "No way." "Why?" Song Yaoyao stared. Huo Yunque took her to a house, and there was a security guard outside the door for 24 hours. He walked in with Song Yaoyao. From the inside, the decoration style here was no different from the other houses in the manor, until Huo Yunque took her underground. His eyes widened instantly. She was put down, trapped in the man''s arms, and dropped from above as if she had declared. "Because I have already remembered, the love handbook says: Any request of a girlfriend, whether reasonable or unreasonable, should be unconditionally obeyed by the boyfriend." (End of this chapter) Chapter 630： Slam Chapter 630 The slender fingers provoked her chin, Song Yao''s eyes looked up, facing the man with deep narrow eyes, "And Mr. Huo, I hope to be a competent and qualified boyfriend." The deer in Song Yaoya''s heart rushed. Her eyes flickered, and she knew she was already a fiance, okay? She gave him a sideways look, "The girlfriend wants her boyfriend to be more serious and don''t always engage in pornography. I wonder if he can strictly obey and abide by it?" "Ah" Unexpectedly, he was opposed by the generals. Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, gracefully and calmly, "Of course." I have to say, whether it is serious or not serious Huo Yunque. For Song Yaoyao, they are very attractive. The most life-threatening thing about him is to use the coldest ascetic appearance and speak the most dirty words. The tone is elegant and lazy, and the talk is open and serious. The person who said it didn''t react at all, but it made people blush at him. "Really?" "Hmm." Huo Yunque held her little hand and continued walking down, "Adults never lie to children." Only lie to the girlfriend. Song Yaoya rolled his eyes and followed Huo Yunque''s steps. She sniffed, um-something abnormal must happen! There is absolutely fraud! After seeing Huo Yunque open the warehouse, all these messy and charming thoughts were thrown out of the sky. "Wow!" Song Yaoya''s eyes widened in shock, and the entire warehouse was divided into countless areas. No matter where he stood, he couldn''t see the entire warehouse. I dont know how many messy jewelry is piled in the box, even in the dim light, how many years have passed. Still exuding a hazy pearly light, just a glance is enough to **** the souls of all women. Not to mention the randomly placed porcelain on those shelves. The more you go inside, the more precious the collection. Only you can''t think of it, nothing they don''t have. "Brother..." Song Yaoya took Huo Yunque''s hand and carefully avoided the shelf, "How big is this warehouse..." She has been walking for so long, and it seems that it hasn''t ended yet. especially-- In the movies she watched, the small vaults of the wealthy people all wanted dozens of locks inside and out. But Huos family is different. In addition to inputting a fingerprint before entering, the collections inside are arranged randomly, not too casual. Anything...just like a three-piece low-quality vase on the street for ten dollars. "Huh? If you want to walk all down, maybe there is a whole Huo''s house the size of?" Song Yao''s legs softened: "..." "Forget it, I don''t think it''s interesting to look at it!" She also came from a big family anyway, but only after seeing the accumulated wealth of the Huo family did she know what the real being, money, and human is! "I didn''t like it?" Huo Yunque rubbed her head and dragged her to walk slowly, like a stroll in the garden. "When you see the one you like, you can bring it to play, eh?" "Puff...Also, forget it," Song Yaoyao shook his head quickly, "I don''t dare to play... just in case it breaks..." "It doesn''t matter if you fall all of these, do you want to smash it for you now? Huh?" "No!" Seeing that he was eager to try, Song Yao quickly grabbed him, "I''m not sick! What''s the point of listening to it! No, no!" "Um... well..." Song Yaoyao was speechless, why did he hear a pity in the man''s voice? (End of this chapter) Chapter 631： Pearl gown Chapter 631 Pearl Clothes What is he sorry for? Didn''t give her a sound? Song Yaoya was also helpless. In order to dispel Huo Yunque''s idea, she quickly changed the subject. "Brother, why does the Huo family have so many antiques?" "How?" Huo Yunque glanced over, "More back then, donate a part." Song Yaoyao: "..." Forget it, she didn''t want to ask. At first, Song Yaoya was shocked and somewhat interested. But I watched too much, and I was completely indifferent. It is understandable that Huo Yunque''s mood, sitting on so many treasures, can see a lot, it is a bit dull after all. Before coming, Song Yaoyao was worried about what birthday present she should give to Father Shen. After coming, she was even more worried-- Huo Yunque took out a blue and white porcelain vase from the glass cabinet, "That''s it." "Huh?" Song Yao was dumbfounded. "Present," Huo Yunque said concisely, he looked at Song Yaoya again, and took another one from the cabinet. "It''s just a couple, we gave it." He curls his lips, the blue and white porcelain vase is a pair, and he and Song Yao are also a pair. Is there anything wrong? Song Yaoya felt that there was nothing wrong, but after thinking about it, she still didn''t accept it. These things are precious, but for these families with deep heritage, they are not particularly rare. Song Yaoya hoped that the present she gave would be something that Old Man Shen liked. In the end, the pair of blue-and-white porcelain vases were handled by someone and taken out. After figuring it out, Song Yaoyao had no previous impetuousness, and could calm down and appreciate these babies. Those porcelains are well-preserved, and of course some have been dilapidated, but they are still stored. Song Yaoyao has seen ancient bronzes, which are covered with a layer of gray color. She could even imagine how soldiers in ancient times used it to defend their homes. People will disappear, but these things will not. They can''t speak, but they have witnessed history. The history is rolling, leaving traces on them. Thick and story. The girl''s bright white fingers crossed the shelf, light and shadow crossing her delicate little face. There was a kind of primitiveness in the air, mixed with the smell of logs. Huo Yunque looked sideways, his eyes stopped. The corners of the lips are lightly raised, calm, but gentle. Returning back the same way, Song Yaoyao''s gaze suddenly fell on a certain glass cabinet, on the human body shelf. Just like the human body in countless jewelry counters, on the black flannel, there is a pearl dress made of huge round pearls. The slightly smaller pearls are made of tassels, which are shining brightly and warmly under the light. "It''s so beautiful..." she couldn''t help muttering while tilting her head back. The most rare thing is that none of those pearls are flawed. Glowing light purple, round and full, beautiful people can''t move their eyes. Compared with jewelry, Song Yaoya prefers jade and pearls of his country. This kind of jewelry is very gentle at the first sound. Huo Yunque followed the prestige, and when he touched the pearl gown, his eyes became dull in an instant. Taking advantage of his height, he took off the jewelry with his own hands, and his thin lips raised, "Its very beautiful" "Huh? Brother?" Song Yaoya turned his head, looked at the pearl garment that had appeared in Huo Yunque''s hands, and blinked, "Why do you want to..." Huo Yunque''s gaze circulated on her, serious, "good-looking." "Eh--" Song Yao made a daze, and recovered that the man had already walked far. (End of this chapter) Chapter 632： Brother didnt come Chapter 632 Brother is not here She hurried to chase her short legs. Brother''s thoughts are really changing rapidly-- It turns out that fickleness is not a woman''s privilege. Beautiful man, more changes in his thoughts! After dinner, Song Yaoya had already decided what to send Mr. Shen. There are many prescriptions for raising the body in the medical skills left by the grandfather, the master of Chinese medicine. She thought that Elder Shen was recovering from a serious illness, and she really needed to make up for it. And Elder Huo is getting older, he can also make a gift to his elderly. Huo Zhai actually had a small medical room, but it was full of Western medical equipment, so Song Yaoya had to prepare equipment. But the banquet is next month, and there is plenty of time. If it doesn''t work, just call Liu Yu to fight! Anyway, he took the high salary from his brother every day, but played games in the house every day. Song Yaoya adheres to the belief that his elder brother cannot lose money, at least he must use Liu Yu as a talent! Ok! Just do it. Song Yaoya lay on the table writing and painting until late at night. She patted her face back to her senses and shouted, "Brother, I want to drink water." One second, two seconds, three seconds... Song Yaoya turned his head and glanced around in the bedroom before suddenly remembering. My brother is not here tonight... nor did he come to her room. Song Yao''s mouth squashed, put away the prescription, stood up and walked out. "Click" The faint sound of the door lock being opened was particularly noticeable in the quiet night. The man''s hand flicking through the book paused, his thin lips raised, and an unpredictable light flashed behind the long and narrow phoenix eyes. "brother?" Song Yaoyao leaned into a small head, looked around first, and walked in without seeing anyone. What is your brother doing at this time? Her eyes fell on the bathroom door first, but no sound was heard. Sleep? She thought in a mess, should she withdraw at this time? Don''t disturb your brother''s rest? But when she thought of sleeping alone at night, she was used to Song Yaoyao accompanied by Huo Yunque, and she felt uncomfortable. "brother?" She yelled again, and all the headlights in the bedroom were turned off, except for the lamp beside the bed emitting a dim light. The man leaned on the side of the bed, with one leg slightly bent and stepped on the bed. The instep was extremely thin. The navy blue silk pajamas became more and more porcelain-white, and there were light blue blood vessels on the feet. Almost the grace and extravagance and graceful abstinence came to the face. Even the strands of hair are filled with a strong alluring breath. Song Yaoya was dumbfounded, her grievances narrowed her mouth, she yelled twice, and the man seemed to have not heard him, and did not respond to him at all. "brother!" She walked up to him angrily, leaned over on tiptoe to take off his glasses. The next second, the wrist was held. "Huh? Didn''t sleep?" Song Yao pouted, kicked off his slippers and climbed onto the bed, "Why didn''t my brother go with me!" "what?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, the lens covering the eye. He raised his eyebrows. "I''m just obeying my girlfriend''s orders." "Wh, what?" Song Yao was stunned. She stared at the man''s thin pink lips and opened it lightly, and spit out a leisurely, "Don''t be yellow" "cough!" Song Yaoyao became angry from anger, "When did I get porn?" She squeezed her small fist and swelled, "I just want to sleep!" "Well, sleep" Huo Yunque nodded, noncommittal. His pajamas are buttoned all the way to the top, with a long neck and **** throat. (End of this chapter) Chapter 633： According to your request: I do nothing Chapter 633 is in accordance with your request: I do nothing "But what should I do?" He took off his glasses slowly and moved his forehead to the back of his head. "As long as I see you, I can''t help but want to do something...um...not serious." Song Yaoyao: "???" "So," the man lifted her up with one hand and put her under the bed, "In order to prevent me from doing bad things, please ask Song Yaoyao to rest alone tonight, okay?" "Hey--" Song Yaoya felt offended, so she flopped twice. The little face flushed red, "That''s your evil thinking, what does it have to do with me! I don''t care! I''m going to sleep here tonight!" She shook her fist, gave Huo Yunque an arrogant look, swished onto the bed, and got into the bed. Clutching the thin quilt, his dark eyes were full of pride. "Oh?" Huo Yunque put down the book, "Are you sure?" "OK, and for sure!" Song Yaoya made a face at him, looking at what you can do with me. In fact, Huo Yunque really couldn''t do anything to her. He just smiled obscurely and accepted the reality. then-- Under Song Yaoya''s triumphant gaze, he put his hand on the neckline. Song Yao''s instinct was bad, "What are you doing?!" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, "Naturally sleep." As I said many times before, Song Yaoya felt that Huo Yunque''s hair is **** and attractive. Not to mention that there are so many extreme manual controls in the world. The pampered hand put a button on the button, and then slowly unbuttoned the buttons one by one. That picture, that shocking feeling It made Song Yaoyao almost bleed! She tightly wrapped the quilt vigilantly, "If you mess around, you just don''t mean anything!" See who ruled it! "I turned out to be like this in your heart--" Huo Yunque said lightly, "It really makes me sad." The silk shirt slipped off, Huo Yunque''s expression was dull, half-squinting. A lazy, careless appearance. Song Yaoyao''s gaze fell on him involuntarily, immediately stuck to it, and could no longer move away. She watched him drinking water, her apple trembling, sexy. Silent sense of temptation. The string in Song Yaoya''s heart was a little bit straight and tight... Only a little bit, it will break! The mans cool fingertips touched her lips, the tone was already low, and at this moment, he leaned down beside her, hoarse and restrained "Use this instead of a good night kiss, then good night, girlfriend." The smell that lingered in Song Yaoyao''s breath pulled away a little bit, like the purest handful of snow on a snow-capped mountain, so clear that there was no trace of impurities. But the cleaner, the more people want to get involved. He lay down slowly. The room went dark. Plop, plop, plop... The girl''s heartbeat sounded like beating a drum, especially clear in her ears. In the darkness, the man rolled over, his eyelashes drooping blackly. Wan Lai was silent. It''s a good time to do bad things. Anyway, he couldn''t see her expression anyway! Song Yaoya licked her lips, slipped into the quilt quietly, and crawled over with little hands like a thief. I was noticed before I got close. The man''s breath is colder than the moonlight. "Pay attention to your hand, Song Yaoyao classmate." This reminder made Song Yaoya blush. She gritted her teeth, knowing that the man did it on purpose. He didn''t want to, but who told him to have more self-control than her? None of them are good people, pretending to be a gentleman! Yes, at this moment, Song Yaoyao had an epiphany! (End of this chapter) Chapter 634： You are mine, all are Chapter 634 You are mine, all are This is her fiance, what happened to her getting close to him? Breaking the law? ! Correct! This is the reason! Song Yaoyao rushed viciously like an angry and hungry little lion. In the man''s "caught off guard", Ou bit his apple. In the darkness, in the man''s ink-stained eyes, there were circles of ripples. A smile floated to his lips. Knowingly asked, "Song Yaoyao, you have crossed the line" Song Yaoya snorted coldly, and he was strong without reason. "How can I cross the line? This is mine! There is also mine! It''s all mine! Whatever I want!" "cough" It''s really coquettish and cute. Huo Yunque nodded, "Well, it''s all yours." The voice is gentle like water, hitting people''s hearts directly. The night is very long, it seems that the wind blows the curtains in the bedroom, gently swinging. "You must not move!" "Be quiet!" "You, you are not allowed to speak anymore!" The girl''s voice was soft and waxy, with nasal sounds, sweet and oozing honey. The man laughed, "Yes, the queen" ... When he woke up the next day, Song Yaoyao sat at the dining table dumbfounded, reminiscing about the past. Her head was clouded, and her mind was full of fragments, and she managed to organize these fragments completely. Look for faults when you cross your eyebrows. Suddenly, I was fed a bite of strawberry cake, sweet and soft, and my favorite taste was filling. Soon Song Yaoyao''s unhappiness was smoothed instantly. "No more!" She opened her mouth, waiting to be fed. The man supported his cheek with one hand and sat lazily beside the girl. The spoon is small and pitiful in his hand, taking a bite from time to time. Seeing the girl''s full face and contented appearance, her eyes were curved like a bright moon. The dimples on the cheeks are sunken, how delicious is it? Huo Yunque became interested, "Is it delicious?" Song Yaoya nodded his head, his whole body was full of sweetness, "Delicious! Sweet~" "Oh? Let me taste it?" Song Yaoya hesitated, her little hand gestured, "Then eat a little bit--" After all, she wanted to eat cake and had to get approval from a certain domineering king, which was very difficult. "Row." Song Yaoya cut off a piece with a small spoon and handed it over, "Hey..." Huo Yunque curled his lips and slowly moved closer. Her eyes fell on the corners of the girl''s cream-stained lips. Song Yaoya handed it forward. However, the next second-- The man avoided the cake she handed over, slammed her back of the head with a big palm, and pressed his thin lips together. Touch and leave. Song Yaoyao held a small spoon and sat in a chair blankly. The man had already sat back in his original position calmly, continuing to support his cheeks, his shirt half-pulled, and the muscles on his forearms strong. He was elegant and dignified, like everything just now, it was Song Yao''s dream. She knocked on her head and stared angrily, "Brother! You do something with me again!" "Ah" Huo Yunque''s index finger crossed his lips, his smile narrowed. "It''s really sweet." boom-- Song Yaoya quickly lowered his head, and the blush spread quickly on his little face. Compared to being shameless, she sighed! "I don''t want to care about you." She turned around and ate the strawberry cake in a huff. Childish like a child. "That''s it..." Huo Yunque lowered his eyelashes, tapping the table lightly, "I thought that a certain kid had worked hard, and I would reward her with half a strawberry cake at night, since that''s the case..." "No! I''m not angry at all!" Song Yaoya turned around very hopelessly, holding his hands high above his head to compare his heart, smiling like a flower. "Brother Salang, hey! I love my brother so much, my brother!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 635： Reward you for "working hard" Chapter 635 rewards you for "work hard" Huo Yunque couldn''t help laughing, he took a napkin and wiped her mouth. "I''m going to work." He nodded his cheek. "Goodbye, brother!" Song Yaoya obediently waved her hand and stood on her tiptoe with a sip, "Brother, see you tonight~~" Strawberry cake, see you tonight! - "Fairy, early!" "Morning~" Song Yaoya waved and walked in with his schoolbag. Yu Guang saw Song Jingwan and Song Weiwei getting off the same car. And one of them has a particularly ugly expression. Think about it, someone must be very happy these few days! She retracted her gaze and naturally did not notice that Song Jingwan''s gaze fell on her. "Huh? You are so sweet!" Tang Xinrou''s puppy seemed to come up and sniffed Song Yaoya''s body. "Eat cake in the morning?" "Yeah!" Song Yaoyao''s eyes were crooked. If there is anything that can make her feel better, it is definitely strawberry cake! If one is not enough, then two! "Your family brother is so generous this time?" Tang Xinrou laughed and exchanged a look with Xu Yue. The two of them were considered to be the best friends with Song Yaoyao, and they naturally understood the man who was rumored to be like a fairy, so you can''t just look at the appearance. For example, his relationship with Song Yaoyao is not like a boyfriend or girlfriend, but more like a father and a daughter. Not only have to manage her studies, eat and drink, but also strictly prevent her from eating too much sweets and getting cavities. how about it? Knowing this, no matter who it is, the first thing that comes to mind is: This is actually a father and daughter, right? How can a girlfriend be so strict. In fact, there really are-- For example, the famous Mr. Huo who doesn''t eat fireworks. "Yes," Song Yaoya felt very annoyed when he remembered that Huo Yunque strictly controlled the amount of sweets she ate, "he said it was a reward, rewarding me for hard work..." Before he finished speaking, Song Yaoya quickly swallowed the words back. At Tang Xinrou and Xu Yue''s instant gazes, Song Yaoya gritted his teeth and clenched his small fists. Bastard! It turns out that there is still a pit waiting for her! At that time, she must have been confused by strawberry cream, she didn''t realize it at all! Even under the temptation of strawberry cake, he forgot to trouble him. No wonder he is so generous today. Song Yaoyao rubbed his waist and became angry with a pufferfish. No way! She wants to fight back! "Song Yaoyao!" Just when Tang Xinrou wanted to ridicule, Song Jingwan came over and stopped her with an ugly expression. "Tsk, the annoying spirit is coming." Xu Yue raised her eyebrows, noncommittal. When Song Jingwan met Xu Yue''s gaze, she even greeted her gently, "Morning, Yue Yue, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." The school is so big, if it is not deliberately, it is really hard to see. "You miss me so much? Then, should we make an appointment to go out for shopping?" Xu Yue smiled playfully, her eyes cold. Song Jingwan instantly remembered that she was pushed down the stairs mercilessly by Xu Yue, but the other person was standing on the stairs looking at her indifferently with a smile. The look in his eyes is more terrifying than before. She got a cold back, but she still responded, "Okay." Promise is one thing, and whether to go is another matter. "What''s up?" Song Yaoya rubbed his head, throwing out the mess of thoughts in his mind. Even if you have to settle accounts, you have to take a long-term view. Otherwise, you will have to be tricked by that bad guy again! "You know about the Song family, right?" "Huh? What?" Song Yaoya asked knowingly. She blinked her eyes innocently and looked at Song Jingwan. "Are you trying to say you''re fat?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 636： You cant afford the Huo family Chapter 636 You can''t afford to climb the Huo family "you!" Song Jingwan gritted her teeth and looked at her figure reflexively. Because she was going to be in the crew, she was almost perverted to her own requirements, not only cut off all sweets, but also skipped dinner. So hard, I hope I can be in a good state while being on the mirror. Song Yaoyao''s words pierced her heart like a thorn. Could it be that her weight loss during this period of time was ineffective and she became fat again? "laugh" There was sarcasm in Tang Xinrou''s eyes, "You call to stop Yaoyao, isn''t it just for talking nonsense?" Song Jingwan glanced at her coolly and looked at Song Yaoyao, "Are you pretending to be stupid? It''s been spread all over the school, don''t you hear any trouble? Then you should know her?" She pointed to Song Weiwei and asked Song Yaoya with a sneer, "Now that I lose my identity as the daughter of the Song family, how about it? Do you have anything to say?" Song Weiwei, who was named, was taken aback, gave Song Yaoya a quick glance, and nodded lightly at her as a greeting. Then he pretended not to know him, and quickly stepped into the school. Song Jingwan tried to see anger, disappointment, or fear from Song Yaoya''s face. Its just a pity that she didnt have anything she wanted to see-- "Great!" Song Yaoyao stroked his palm, his eyes shining like stars. "I don''t know how happy it is to be able to leave that home! Thank you for telling me the good news. I am really happy~" "Wh-what?" Song Jingwan suspected that she had hallucinations, she was stunned, "Aren''t you sad?" "Puff, don''t you feel embarrassed to ask this question?" Before Song Yaoya could answer, Tang Xinrou sneered. She looked at Song Jingwan coldly, with her hands around her chest, "What is so sad about her? She is eating well now and living well. She was spoiled by Mr. Huo in the palm of her hand at Huo''s house. The whole family hurt her to the bone. What''s so sad? Is it sad to lose your sister Bai Lianhua? Or is it sad to lose a pair of parents who treat her as a broom star? Don''t be funny!" It cannot be denied that what Tang Xinrou said was the truth. But this result made Song Jingwan accept that she couldn''t. She took a deep breath, and met Song Yao''s eyes. "In this way, as long as you are willing to come back, we will jointly drive her out. From now on, I will not target you again, we will live in peace." Song Jingwan found that Song Yaoya was an angel compared to Song Weiwei, who was a bitch. As long as they don''t provoke her, they won''t be offended by the river. In the Song family, no matter what Song Yaoya does, it is not as good as Song Jingwan. She is still the best and best daughter in Zhou Manli''s heart, and no one can compare her. Not like now, Zhou Manli almost gave her her heart in order to make up for Song Weiwei''s grievance over the past ten years. As long as Song Jingwan showed the least bit of unwillingness, Zhou Manli would be taken aback. The huge gap made Song Jingwan unable to accept it! Her temperament is destined that she can''t stand Song Weiwei''s existence. And Song Jingwan had a faint feeling that Song Weiwei was following her! But she couldn''t produce evidence to prove this. Song Weiwei seemed to understand her thoroughly. She knew what Zhou Manli liked and what she cared about, so she could do what she liked. During this period of time, it can be said that Zhou Manli was coaxing her around, every day she laughed from ear to ear when she saw Song Weiwei. Song Jingwan was going crazy. Seeing Song Yaoyao did not speak, she asked in a deep voice, "How? And I am thinking of you? Without the identity of the daughter of the Song family, you are a person with unknown parents and no background. Take the Huo family''s door First, you are not afraid of being laughed at?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 637： A lot of money Chapter 637 Fake Daughter "Huh?" Tang Xinrou thought amused, "Are you crazy?" Even if Song Yaoya still has the identity of the Song family''s daughter, it is funny that with the status of the Song family, he can climb up to the Huo family. What are you kidding about? Besides, when I am with Mr. Huo, we are in love with each other. What''s the matter after closing? According to the family, none of the ten Song Clan can match. Song Yaoyao was also curious, "Are you... irritated? Perhaps, you can go to the hospital to have a neurological examination to check your brain. Who is giving you the illusion that I will help you?" "Are you not afraid of being abandoned?" Song Jingwan was puzzled. "Scared." Song Yao was generous, blinking harmlessly, rubbing the ring on her ring finger. Inadvertently showed Song Jingwan, "I don''t know if my brother knew that I was just a fake daughter, would he still want to marry me. Alas, melancholy!" She sighed, but her eyes flashed with smiles. If Song Jingwan didn''t know that she had been tricked, she would have lived for so many years in vain. "Okay! Don''t regret it! Just wait to be kicked out of the Song family!" "Hmm~" Song Yaoya shrugged, "As for kicking out of the Song family, that''s not necessarily." Maybe Zhou Manli was eager to do this, but Song Rui was much smarter than her. Song Weiwei''s interests alone were not comparable to Song Jingwan''s. Moreover, it is a situation in which one''s biological daughter is retrieved and another daughter who has been raised for more than ten years kicked out. In the upper class, people will be ridiculed. Song Jingwan was afraid that she couldn''t react to this. Song Jingwan hummed away, and Tang Xinrou screamed, "What should I do, I suddenly felt that Song Jingwan was a little pitiful." At this point of IQ, I still dare to play with me. For fear of being played to death, she doesn''t even know how her tragedy started or how it caused it. Xu Yue bends her lips, "Poor people must be hateful." If you have to care about it, Song Jingwan owes Song Yaoya a life. "Hey, that''s what I said." The study days are very peaceful, and the third class is used to high-intensity study. Daily exercise makes their bodies healthier, and also get rid of the bad habit of skipping classes and clubbing. Although I occasionally feel that studying every day is frustrating, every time I take my transcript home and have my parents sign it, I look at my parents happy expression. You will feel that everything is worth it Li Yang''s legend is being written, and the composer was later regarded as the **** of learning by countless students. Even the crack in the wall of the Academic Affairs Office was not repaired in the end. Instead, it became a spot for many freshmen to watch when they reported. - Mid-March. Countless dignitaries came to congratulate Mr. Shen on his birthday. There was an endless stream of guests celebrating the birthday, and almost the entire upper class people were present. "Brother, are you here?" The boy''s voice was slightly mute in the transition period, and he screamed. Song Yaoyao was taken aback, and silently rolled his eyes at Shen Xun''s smirk. "Big brother? Huh?" The man beside him repeated it again, unable to hide his interest. Song Yaoyao was suddenly embarrassed. "He...reluctantly count as my follower..." I don''t know if this explanation will work? "Mr. Huo." Shen Xun walked to Huo Yunque''s side and greeted generously, "Please inside." Huo Yunque nodded slightly, protecting Song Yaoyao in, and then glanced at Huo Qi. Huo Qi understood, and handed the gift he brought to the person receiving at the door. (End of this chapter) Chapter 638： Obviously you are even more excessive Chapter 638 is obviously you too much Shen Xun personally took Huo Yunque and Song Yao in. The guests curiously looked at the young, but extraordinary man. They all guessed the identity of this person in their hearts, and many women cast enthusiastic gazes at Huo Yunque. Song Yaoya pouted dissatisfiedly and stared back one by one. Arrogantly took Huo Yunque''s arm and shook out the ring inadvertently to declare sovereignty. Those ladies were chilled by a little girl, and the hairs on their backs stood up. I just thought it was unbelievable. Looking at the delicate and soft girl, how could the eyes look so scary. Like a wolf protecting food. Shen Hongyang was still entertaining guests, but when he turned his head, he saw that his little boy came here with an extraordinary person. When he saw Huo Yunque''s face clearly, he was shocked for a moment. Hurry up, "Mr. Huo, are you here in person? Please!" He put his posture extremely low, and while speaking, he led Huo Yunque inward. You know, the status of the Shen family in the business world is not low, and the backing behind it is not small. With their status, they rarely treat people so respectfully, especially when they are such young men. Hearing "Mr. Huo" in his mouth again, it is not difficult to imagine who this person is for a while. just-- The rumored Huo family owner has never liked to appear in public, and the Huo family rarely holds banquets. As a result, many people still know very little about his looks. But if it weren''t, it would be even more inexplicable. Apart from the Huo family, who else does the Shen family need to fear? The banquet is also divided into six or nine grades. Being able to enter the Shen family to celebrate birthday is the first threshold and the simplest. Then the banquet hall is also divided into several parts. The more you go in, the fewer people can enter and the higher the status. Everyone watched Shen Hongyang and led people all the way inside. "Who is that? The shelf is so big!" "Mr. Huo? But who?" Someone pointed to the sky, meaning the Huo family, the head of the family. Obviously there is no shadow, and some people look inward on tiptoes, wishing to go in too. "Should it be? I didn''t expect to be so young and still so..." Many young girls covered their throbbing hearts, their ambitions were burning. Who ever thought that there really are such men in reality? Powerful and powerful, the heroes in novels and movies all have faces. That is-- Mr. Huo. - Walking inside, the surroundings are finally quite quiet. Song Yaoya pinched him unhappily, "Recruit bees and butterflies!" Huo Yunque felt a pain in his waist and felt funny. "When did I recruit bees and butterflies, eh? You are slander." "Huh!" Song Yaoyao''s eyes were small, "Have you seen the way those women look at you? If it weren''t for me, they would wait to eat you!" "Oh?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, seeing that Shen Hongyang and Shen Xun hadn''t looked back, and bowed his head suddenly. "But I think, compared to the way they look at me, it''s clear that you are a bit too much--" They only dared to watch, and Song Yaoya was different, she still dared to pursue it actively. Step by step, Huo Yunque got used to her existence. Song Yaoyao''s ears numb, and he quickly raised his hand to cover it, and the tips of his ears turned red, "I didn''t!" Huo Yunque hooked his lips, noncommittal. "Faint, my grandfather is upstairs, do you want to see him first?" At this time, Shen Xun turned around and asked. "Huh? Is Grandpa Shen not down there? Well, I''ll go there first." (End of this chapter) Chapter 639： Little Lucky Star Chapter 639 Little Lucky Star Song Yaoya pulled Huo Yunque''s sleeve, "Brother, I''ll go to see Grandpa Shen first." "Go ahead." Big palms patted her head indifferently. Today, she is wearing a moon-white cheongsam, with the emerald bracelet on her wrist, and a pair of round pearl studs on her earlobes. Apart from this, there is no other decoration. But it looks simple and generous, dignified and elegant. "Also," Huo Yunque called her, reminding her, "You should be called Uncle." Song Yaoya touched his nose, embarrassed, "Is it accustomed to it!" She was embarrassed to say any more, waved her hand and hurriedly carried the gift box with Shen Xun. The two walked upstairs, leaving the noise behind. Shen Xun turned his eyes slightly, looking at the girl''s opening little face, the delicate and beautiful blooming begonia flowers, gorgeous and bright. She had a black hair braided in the back of her head, and she wore a hairpin diagonally. The flower was a magnolia, which matched the color of her cheongsam. Her temperament became purer, her lips were red and her teeth were white, and the light fell on her, as if she had a fairy aura. "Another gift for Grandpa?" He put his hands in his pockets and asked casually. "Huh?" Song Yaoya turned her head and lifted the gift bag in her hand, her apricot eyes curled slightly, "I think that Grandpa Shen needs some tonics." Her smiling eyes are like a crescent, and there is a Wang Qingquan hidden in the crescent. It can hide the world, mountains and rivers, and can illuminate the sky full of stars. "Grandpa will be very happy." He curled his fingers in his pockets and shrugged with a smile. The two talked casually and walked towards the study together. "Tuk tuk-" Shen Xun knocked on the door, "Grandpa, I am here." The old man Shen, who was just still talking in the study, smiled a little when he heard the words, and immediately stood up, "Faint? Come in!" He smiled kindly, more happy than hearing his own grandson coming. Everyone was surprised, and even more surprised when they saw a charming little girl who came in. "Who is this--?" Father Shen smiled mysteriously, "Guess?" Many of these are his old friends, and some old friends have brought them here, who want to ask him for help. "Grandpa Shen, happy birthday~ I wish you good health and a long life!" "Oh, good! I will accept this blessing of being fit! Haha!" When it was replaced by someone else, Mr. Shen just listened and passed. But Song Yaoyao is different, this is the little lucky star who pulled him back from the ghost gate and gave him a healthy body! Her blessings were much more pleasing to the ears of Mr. Shen than others. And here is a young girl. Her features are exquisite and small, and her height is a little more than 1.5 meters. If she doesn''t blink, she will really make people think that she has seen the doll. Song Yaoyao''s gaze inadvertently crossed everyone in the room, paused for two seconds on the girl''s body, and then moved away. "By the way, Grandpa Shen, this is the tonic I bought for you, one pill a day, which can strengthen the body and replenish qi and blood." Song Yaoyao changed his words and offered the medicine box with his smiling hands. I did it for 30 days. Let''s see the effect for the time being. If it works, she will make more and send it to Mr. Shen next time. "Oh?" Mr. Shen couldn''t wait to take it and opened it. The faint smell of medicine permeated the room, and brown pills lay in a porcelain box. "Since you bought it for you, it must be a good thing." Old man Shen was eager to try, "Axun, go and pour me a glass of boiled water." (End of this chapter) Chapter 640： Serving the little ancestor Chapter 640 Serve the Little Ancestor Shen Xun was full of black lines, "Grandpa..." It is said that the older people are, the more naive they are. In the presence of so many relatives and friends, he still wants to try it right away. Yaoyao also hurriedly stopped, "Grandpa Shen, you still have to send these medicines for testing first, and it is not too late to take these medicines if they are good for your health." In fact, Song Yaoyao had studied with Liu Yu many times before sending it out, and also tried it, proving that the medicine is definitely beneficial and harmless. Mr. Huo''s share, Song Yaoyao has already mailed it. This is only now delivered to Father Shen. "No need to!" Mr. Shen guarded the pill box and glared at Shen Xun, "What''s the matter? You still can''t believe it? You can just pour water when you are going to pour water. Why is there so much nonsense!" Song Yaoyao couldn''t laugh or cry, "Grandpa Shen, at least you should wait for it after dinner..." "OK then" Father Shen was moved by Song Yaoyao. He hid the porcelain box as if hiding the baby, and saw his old friend staring at him speechlessly. The look seemed to say: As for? What supplements are so expensive? Can''t you still buy it? Mr. Shen didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He watched his nose and his heart, Le Dianping pulled Song Yaoya down and sat down. Of course he would not tell these people that the genius doctor they were looking for was right in front of them. And that tonic is really hard to come by, you can''t buy it with money! "Come here!" Mr. Shen took Song Yaoyao affectionately, "I''ll introduce you, this is..." Song Yaoya politely stood up, and smiled and said hello one by one following the introduction of Mr. Shen. The little girl in a cheongsam has a calm and elegant temperament, a good conversation, and a pampering attitude, which is obviously only cultivated by a big family. I have witnessed Old Man Shen''s attitude towards Song Yaoyao. These are all old folks, so naturally they won''t rush to not give Song Yaoya face. In addition, she is really pleasing and beautiful, but the pure temperament on her body just right suppresses the frivolity of being too beautiful. Song Yaoyao sat with the old man for a while, and then proposed to go downstairs. Father Shen didn''t keep her because he had something to talk about. "Then you let Axun take you around, whatever you want to eat or drink, just tell him. If there is a bad reception, just tell me, grandpa beat him up for you!" "grandfather--" Shen Xun helplessly lifted his forehead, slandering in his heart: Is it necessary for you to beat it? I really want to provoke this little girl who looks delicate and tender, her fist hardens, and hitting people hurts more than anyone else. "Did you hear me?!" Old man Shen glared at him with a sullen face. Shen Xun acknowledged his fate and nodded, "Yes, yes, I will definitely serve her like I am serving my ancestors, okay?" "Smelly boy!" Old man Shen laughed and cursed, and waved his hand to let him get away. The two left one after another, and the study was quiet for a moment. "Old Shen, about the genius doctor..." "Hey, I can only ask for you first, if she is willing to save, I can tell you who she is. Otherwise, it''s me, it''s not easy to reveal her identity..." Father Shen touched his beard and smiled helplessly, "As everyone knows, my life is also given to him. Who dares to offend such a genius doctor?" Nowadays, there are a lot of people who claim to be masters of traditional Chinese medicine, but not many who are capable. Especially for people like them, it is even more costly. No matter how much money is available, what is the momentum? In the face of disease, no matter how great you are, you will eventually have to lie in a hospital bed and wait for death. (End of this chapter) Chapter 641： Miss Alice Chapter 641 Miss Alice At today''s banquet, Mr. Shen is sure that a large number of people are definitely here to inquire about the whereabouts of the genius doctor. "Old Shen!" An old man stood up. Sitting beside him was the girl who looked like a doll. Her complexion was pale to almost transparent. She sat quietly on a chair, weak and sick. A pair of green eyes tells that her blood is not purely Chinese. The chestnut brown curly hair is draped loosely on her shoulders. The beauty is beautiful, but it looks like a doll with a lost soul. Somewhat hollow. "Alice, can you go out first? Dirk is waiting for you outside and staying with him." The girl''s eyes almost occupy a small half of her face. When she keeps staring, she feels a little scary. She nodded slowly, stood up and picked up the complicated skirt, leaned over the crowd slightly, took a light step, and went out quietly. Being well-behaved is distressing. The old man exhaled and smiled bitterly: "I was also entrusted by a friend to come this time. Alice, who is the most beloved young daughter of the Earl of Lancaster, was appointed as the heir at birth. And her mother is again Royal princess. It can be said that if something happens to her, it will be related to the fate of countless people in the two families. I also know that this rash visit is a bit abrupt, but the Earl of Lancaster cant do anything about it. Miss Si''s illness was helpless, she couldn''t help but turned her attention to Hua Guo." "Old Hou, you are like this, I am also very embarrassed." Mr. Shen shook his head, but still refused to spit. Mr. Hou is not in business, but his network of relationships is huge, and his power is even more amazing. Now he has come forward. It is estimated that on the one hand, it is to sell the Earl of Lancaster to the face, and on the other hand, it is also because it is good. These scheming guys are all dirty-- The so-called unprofitable can''t afford to be early, Mr. Shen doesn''t believe that he really does nothing. Elder Hou was helpless, "Or in this way, you only need to tell me the whereabouts of the genius doctor, and I will personally take someone to invite, how about?" "Oh? Take someone there, please?" Mr. Shen was very happy, but his smile was cold. "Old Hou, are you planning to use your power to crush me?" "How dare you?" Elder Hou also laughed, and the undercurrent surging in the study, "all said yes, then no matter what the genius doctor asks, we shall do our best to satisfy it." "Then what if her only request is not to receive patients?" Father Shen asked rhetorically. The study was quiet, and the air seemed to be condensed into entities, weighing heavily on everyone''s heads. Elder Hou squinted and took a deep breath. "Dont you think Elder Shen intends to hear about the benefits that Earl Lancaster gave? Elder Shen, you know that Im not the kind of person who will harm the people. I did this for us. For the sake of Hua Guo. If Alice can be cured, then the royal family of y will owe us an adult, and that huge investment" Mr. Shen held the tea cup and took a long sip. It turned out to be investment. Indeed, if such a large investment can be obtained, the credit will be great. It''s a pity, he stands in this position, and there are so few things that can tempt him. Others followed to persuade them, but they were blocked by a light look from the old man Shen. Old Hou smiled bitterly, "Do you really refuse?" "Ugh" Mr. Shen sighed and put down the tea cup. "How should I say, its not that I refuse, but I cant. And, even if I say it, you really think you can invite it? With all due respect, that person is also guaranteed, otherwise you think that for so long I dont know how many celebrities from all walks of life are investigating. But look, have you found out?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 642： Mark you Chapter 642 marks you The old man was silent. Old Shen continued: "It''s just such a thing, I want her to be willing to deal with it--" When he thought of the study, Song Yaoyao looked at Alice, and she must have had a count in her heart. After a two-second pause, he stood up and patted Hou Lao''s shoulder, "Of course I know that you are thinking about the people in your heart, or else, do you think I will let you into my Shen''s door? But you have to let me I will give you an answer now. It is absolutely impossible. If you want to treat it sincerely, then wait." Old Hou smiled bitterly, "I was afraid that she would not be able to hold it. The hospital checked it out. The child''s body was weakened day by day. No matter what he eats, the nutrition in the body will be quickly divided up. But there is no cause for it. It''s not easy to prescribe the right medicine!" That was a girl who was more beautiful than a flower, and she was in bud, she was only seventeen years old. Underage Mr. Shen sighed softly, "Everything is fate, I can''t help it at all!" He patted Hou Lao''s arm, "It''s been a long time since we played chess. Let''s play two games?" Mr. Hou is really helpless this time, all the soft and the hard are here, but the old stubborn old man Shen just pretends not to understand, and comforts him like a decent. He knew that he must be determined this time. If you continue to ask, he might decide that Mr. Shen will turn his face. "walk." He happily exposed this topic, and Mr. Shen immediately ordered someone to bring up his collection of chess. - "Yuyao, where is your brother? Didn''t come?" Tang Xinrou came a little late. Today, she wore a low-key gray-pink long dress with a conservative neckline and a knee-length dress. How should I say, today is the birthday banquet of the elderly, few people will dress up **** and enchanting in order to win their eyes. "Here, it''s inside." Song Yaoyao curled her lips, she spit out to Tang Xinrou: "I think I must guard against not only women, but also men!" "puff--" Tang Xinrousai gave her a glass of juice, almost smiled, and asked curiously, "Why?" At the banquet, those slightly charming men and women looked at Huo Yunque''s eyes hot and hot, and they couldn''t hide their ambitions. Song Yaoya is a little simpler, and she always reacts slowly in love affairs, but she is not stupid. Those people simply want to talk to Mr. Huo and get some benefits. He still went to him, trying to pry her into the corner, Song Yaoya couldn''t see it too clearly! She told Tang Xinrou what she saw, which made Tang Xinrou laugh. "Why? Don''t you believe it?" Song Yao squinted her eyes, and squinted at her upset. Tang Xinrou felt cold, her smile disappeared instantly, and she smacked her mouth twice to restore her seriousness. "Nor." She thought for a while, "Actually, you can change your mind. If Mr. Huo kills both men and women, it means you have a unique vision! They admire Mr. Huo, and they are appreciating you! Well~ thinking like this, is it just More comfortable?" Song Yaoyao looked at her indifferently, "Thank you, not really." She is not a pervert, why would she like to be appreciated by so many strangers. Tang Xinrou helped her forehead: "..." Well, how could she forget that the brain circuits of her pretty baby are beyond the reach of ordinary people! "Okay, what do you want to do?" Song Yao drank clean juice with a puff of air, and said fiercely, "Go back and clean him up!" Tang Xinrou: "Huh?" "mark!" She grinds her silver teeth, "I think the ring alone is useless. Those people are selective blindness. Dont you know that your brothers name is in charge?! It must be marked, and those people must know that this man , It''s mine inside and out!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 643： Affectionate male partner has the hardest life Chapter 643 She made an overbearing and coquettish announcement, without feeling that her words had already made people dream. "cough" Tang Xinrou''s nose was itchy, she raised her hand and rubbed it, sighing, "Then Mr. Huo...should be very happy, right?" "Huh? What are you talking about?" The banquet was noisy, Song Yaoya didn''t hear clearly, Yahei''s eyelashes raised, and she looked at Tang Xinrou, "I didn''t hear clearly." "Hey, that..." Tang Xinrou smiled wryly. With this smile, her dignified and elegant image that she managed to stand up instantly collapsed, "I mean, you''re right! Mark! You must mark!" "right." Song Yaoya raised his lips and was satisfied, "You also think it is necessary." "of course!" Tang Xinrou nodded her head seriously, "My family will never say anything wrong!" In the corner, Shen Xun played with the goblet, his eyelashes hanging down not knowing what he was thinking. Han Jun sighed, "Brother Xun, don''t worry about it and give up." It is impossible to compete with Mr. Huo. Moreover, it is obvious that the heart is all on others! Hearing this, Shen Xun paused his hand slightly, he lifted his thin eyelids, and smiled at him, "Who do I miss? You--" "Fuck..." Han Jun feels cold, "Brother Xun, this joke is endless, right?" Shen Xun hooked his lips, "You can open it, why can''t I?" Han Junxin said this can be the same? But he didn''t care about Shen Xun''s appearance, the six roots were pure, and he could only hope that he thought more about it. As the saying goes, affectionate male partners have suffered the most since ancient times. He didn''t want his unrestrained brother Xun, because he fell in love and couldn''t ask for it. "What are you talking about? Tang Xinrou, you don''t teach bad things." At this time, a voice came from behind Tang Xinrou and Song Yaoyao. The two turned their heads to look at each other, all dumbfounded. "I go--" "Pretty!" Xu Yue blushed rarely, she tugged on the skirt on her body and rolled her eyes at Tang Xinrou. "My mother insisted on wearing them," she explained to Song Yao. Two people, two attitudes, can make Tang Xin soft enough. She opened her mouth and came, "Looking at your current appearance, who would have thought of your short skirt and high-heeled smoky makeup when you were a little girl?" The person who was dying who was low at the beginning, now I can''t see the original appearance. Tang Xinrou''s complaints were not painful to Xu Yue. She stepped on high heels and walked gracefully towards Song Yaoyao and Tang Xinrou. She is wearing a white silk shirt with a black slim high-slit dress. As he walked, he showed a long straight white leg, which was particularly noticeable. Elegance and **** coexist, intellectual and cool. And Xu Yue''s appearance is a typical high-level face. Dan Feng''s eyes, the tails of the eyes raised, and the small face with big palms and the facial features are very three-dimensional. This makes her seem very cold and indifferent when she is not smiling. "good-looking." When she approached, Song Yaoya raised her eyes and praised her sincerely. The girl''s voice is soft, she looks at each other''s eyes when she is complimenting, very sincere. Xu Yue''s earlobes were slightly red, she looked away uncomfortably, and pulled the broken hair behind her ears, "Thank you." The sound is extremely soft, thin like a mosquito. Tang Xinrou smirked and moved her face over, "Hey, Xu Yue, aren''t you shy? Huh?" Xu Yue gave her a glance, "You are annoying, know?" "Cut, of course I''m more annoying than me!" Tang Xinrou doesn''t care, "So I really doubt whether you have made a mistake, or you suddenly fell in love with me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 644： Hello, my name is Alice Chapter 644 Hello, my name is Alice Xu Yue, who had turned his evil spirits and returned to righteousness, rose in a real way. Tang Xinrou suggested, "You don''t want to be an agent at all, and you should be a model! Your height and body are okay!" "Thank you, I''m still more interested in torturing you." Xu Yue tugged her lips and indifferently refused. After that, she passed the dessert in her hand to Song Yaoyao. Song Yao took a bite, the sweet and soft taste filled her mouth, her eyes curled up, and the pleasant breath almost condensed into substance. "Is it so delicious?" Tang Xinrou laughed, "It''s really sinful, full of calories!" She shook her head and sighed. Since she decided to enter the entertainment industry, Xia Lao taught her a set of her own methods. But Tang Xinrou didn''t plan to do all of it, because her aunt was really self-disciplined, and she did everything to keep her figure. Tang Xinrou didn''t agree, but she could barely do it by quitting sweets and keeping her mouth shut. But now, seeing Song Yaoya''s expression of enjoyment, she also wanted to eat. I just saw a familiar figure coming in from outside the banquet hall, with a delicate face, a slender height and a shy smile. Tang Xinrou gave a smirk and took Xu Yue away, "Baby, wait for me! I''ll get a cake too!" Xu Yue, who was dragged away, looked inexplicable, took the cake, and what did she do? With her ears cleared, Song Yaoyao ate the little cake boredly. "Is it tasty?" Song Yaoya raised his eyebrows and turned his head calmly. It was the doll in the study, and behind her was a strong foreigner who should be a bodyguard. At this moment, the bodyguard was staring at Song Yaoyao vigilantly. "It tastes good, do you want to taste it?" Song Yaoyao had to admit that when dealing with nice people, her temper would be much better. Patience too. The tone of the girl is a bit weird, typical foreigners speak Chinese accent. Her small face was pale, and her eyes blinked lightly, which was shorter than Song Yao''s. Alice''s gaze stayed on the cake for a few seconds, and she shook her head slightly. "Still not, thank you." "That''s a shame." The Shen family''s cakes are well done, she decided to steal more while her brother was away! Very good, so happy decision! The atmosphere fell silent for a while, and the girl stood by, letting the brawny man stare at her, but still did not leave. a long time-- She gently stretched out her white tender little hand, "My name is Alice, can...may I be friends with you?" Alice''s tone is very slow, her eyes are very sincere, the green eyes are like gems soaked in water, transparent and clean, without any impurities. Song Yaoya quietly looked at her for two seconds and stretched out her hand. "Song Yaoyao." She switched to y language to communicate with her, and this discovery made Alice very pleased. After she blinked and switched to her native language, her words became obvious. She also explained to Song Yaoyao that she could not eat cake because her body did not allow it. In fact, she came to this banquet as a formality, and she couldn''t touch the food here. Having said this, she dropped her shoulders in loss, "I heard that there are many, many delicious foods in China, but unfortunately, I may never have the chance to taste them in my life. Oh no, maybe--" Alice whispered, "Maybe I You can beg my father, let me taste Chinese cuisine before I die." "Miss Alice, please don''t curse yourself!" The brawny Dirk said to Alice in serious words: "You will be fine, sure! God will bless you!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 645： She is a dangerous girl Chapter 645 She is a dangerous girl "Oh Dirk," Alice''s voice was soft and soft, "then if I am going to die, this is also God''s arrangement." She is open-minded and transparent. Song Yaoyao lingered on the necklace around her neck, and asked casually, "Are you not afraid of death?" "Of course I will be afraid," Alice smiled shyly. She tilted her head and spread her hands. "There is no one in the world who is not afraid of death, but this is fate. Even if I am not reconciled, when the time is up, death will still come on schedule and bring me take away." The tone of her speech always seemed to be a drama, and the bodyguard behind her was obviously used to it. And because of her words, sadness was in his eyes. What a loyal servant-- Song Yaoya thought so. "Then you came to China to seek medical advice?" Song Yaoyao raised questions at the right time. "You are so smart," Alice curled her eyes. "Father heard that there is a famous doctor in China, maybe she can cure me." "Oh?" Song Yaoya proposed to sit in a quiet place, and Alice gladly accepted the invitation. "I also know that doctor. I heard that she doesn''t treat people at will. Maybe she doesn''t want to save you, or maybe she can''t cure you." Song Yao''s smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes, her eyes met, and the corners of her lips gently curled up. Alice was startled slightly, and then she really laughed. Her eyelashes are thick and curled, chestnut brown the same color as her hair, and she smiles sweetly. If her skin tone is not too pale and too sick, it will make her look like a sweetheart. "I''m really sorry for being seen by you," the girl looked like the doll, picking up the hem of her skirt, and bowing deeply to Song Yaoyao. "What did you say to Miss Alice?!" Dirk walked over with a cold face, thinking that this unfriendly Chinese girl had bullied his master. "Dirk, step back!" Alice glanced at him softly. It was clear that there was no threat, but Dirk stopped in place and stopped moving forward. "I''m sorry to abrupt you, Dirk, apologize to Miss Song." Dirk did not resist, even for the last second he was still angrily trying to kill Song Yaoyao. In the next second, he could take Alice''s words as imperial decree and obediently leaned over to apologize to Song Yao. interesting. Song Yaoya licked her lips and sat down on the bench in the small garden. The legs overlap and the posture is graceful. The baby''s fat face was fascinating and charming, giving people a sense of aggression and danger. "It''s okay, we Chinese people have always been generous, so I''ll punish you for running ten laps in this garden." Dirk was slightly startled, and looked at Alice for the first time. Alice smiled and thought Song Yao was really interesting. She likes this friend. "Perhaps, you want to compete with them?" The girl''s hands lay lazily on her legs, her fingers seemingly random. Dirk turned his head along with her movements. I didn''t know when, there was a person standing in the dark. His figure was not as burly as his, but the dangerous aura emanating from all over his body immediately made Dirk feel threatened. "Miss Alice, I can''t leave you" He realized that the girl around Alice was not innocent, even dangerous. Dirk didn''t even notice when that person came over, or it was always there. if the latter one Cold sweat gradually soaks the clothing, if it is the latter. And the other party really wanted their lives, absolutely silent, even when he couldn''t find out, he was taken away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 646： I only know that you are dying Chapter 646 I only know that you are dying How many people are hiding in the darkness? At this moment, Dirk''s contempt for China completely disappeared, leaving only full of awe. No wonder that before coming, the earl had instructed him not to offend anyone. Even if they look ordinary, even beggars. "Okay Dirk, Yoyo is my friend, I don''t think she will hurt me." Yoyo is her nickname for Song Yaoyao. For foreigners, it is still a bit difficult to call out the word yo. Song Yao curled her lips, her eyes were hollow, she did not object, nor nodded. In the dark, Huo Jiuchong smiled leisurely. Dirk bowed his head, "Yes, Miss Alice." This time, he was responsible. He didn''t even notice the dangerous person approaching at all, and he also understood that if these people wanted to kill them, they would have done it a long time ago. Instead of having to take him away, it doesn''t make any sense. "Honorable Miss Song, then Miss Alice, please take care of you." After speaking, he took off his jacket and started running. Fortunately, it was still cold at this time, and everyone was busy in the banquet hall to communicate with each other, and few walks came out. "Mind if I take your pulse for you?" "of course not." Alice raised the corners of her lips, and quickly handed her hand to Song Yaoyao, "Is it like in the movie? The magic of Chinese medicine." Song Yaoya''s fingers fell over, and she couldn''t feel her pulse at all. And this is not reasonable, unless the person sitting next to her is not a person, but a ghost She does not have any characteristics that a living person should have, and her pulse does not beat. Song Yaoyao said with interest, "Huaguo''s medical skills are magical and not magical for the time being, I only know that you are going to die." She had seen this disease in her grandfather''s notes, and he had only encountered one case in his entire life. No naming. But its not so much a disease as a Gu It''s really interesting, a foreigner got poisoned. "what" Alice retracted her hand and said with emotion, "This is really a sad story." "Yeah, so sad." Song Yaoya waved to Huo Jiu and took the silver needle bag from him. "However, I can let you taste the Chinese cuisine before you die, how about it?" She blinked and smiled narrowly. "It would be great if you can eat the delicious Chinese food." Alice did not resist, and even faced death calmly. Song Yaoyao had a slight affection for this girl. She seemed fragile, but she had a powerful soul. "This is for you." Alice took off the necklace from her neck and handed it to Song Yaoyao, "I''m sorry for the temptation at the banquet, but yoyo, I like your friend very much." Song Yao smiled, "Me too." "I have accepted my destiny a long time ago. Although our friendship is short, I will always remember you." She smiled sweetly, and there was a clear water in her green eyes. "In the future, as long as you have Yes, take this necklace to any store with iris patterns in country y. Someone will take you to my father, and he will fulfill one of your wishes." "Of course," she tenderly stepped forward to hug Song Yaoyao, "If I hadn''t seen God at that time, I could fulfill my wish for you myself." "good luck." "Thank you." Twenty minutes later. Dirk came back out of breath. He was taken aback when he saw Alice sitting alone on the bench. He walked quickly and looked around vigilantly. y country = Italy Not the UK (End of this chapter) Chapter 647： Is it cute or piranha Chapter 647 Is it cute or piranha? "Miss Alice, where is your...friend? I asked her to take care of you before I come back, why are you now..." "I let her go first." The person Alice was waiting for came back. She stood up and patted the skirt, her thick eyelashes flickered, and said wittyly: "Now Dirk, come with me to taste some food!" The Alice that Dirk saw had always been lifeless, and she had rarely seen her so relaxed and happy, and finally had a bit of liveliness at her age. Before he could be moved, he suddenly realized-- "No wait, Miss Alice! You can''t eat those things! The doctor said, you better be..." "Oh come on Dirk!" Alice''s eyebrows are curved, like the lovely and holy angel in the mural. She folded her hands together, and the skirt bloomed like petals as she walked, "I just want to taste it, it''s okay." "No, if you insist on this, I will tell the lady." "God, Dirk, you are not cute." Alice made a grimace, "You will make my mother cry. If she cries, my father will be angry. Oh! Please, this is really a terrible thing!" Dirk was helpless. He chased after Alice and kept persuading her, hoping she could change her mind, "If you really insist, I will really call Mr. Earl and let him persuade you personally..." "I saw the doctor." Alice interrupted him, her green eyes were tender, "She allowed me to eat." Dirk was stunned for an instant, a muscular man with a full body of 1.9 meters, his eyes blushed in an instant. "No, I don''t believe it is true. Miss Alice, please tell me, it''s just you deliberately lied to me." "I''m sorry Dirk." Alice stretched her hands out, "I also hope it is fake. If a magical doctor appears at this time, then he will tell me: Oh, there is no major problem with your body. How good is it that you can recover soon? Dirk, life That''s it, God has his own arrangements." She reached out to Dirk with a sweet voice, "Come on Dirk, let''s go eat something delicious!" Dirk turned around and quickly wiped away the tears. "Then we..." "Let''s go back tomorrow. If I want to die, I want to die in the arms of my father and mother, accompanied by my family." Dirk, who was overly sad, didn''t notice, Alice''s complexion was ruddy, and she looked better than before. Finally a healthy color. - "Where did you go?" Huo Yunque stretched out his hand, Song Yaoya trot two steps, and stuffed his little hand into his palm. Huo Yunque felt like a coin. He raised his eyebrows and opened his palms again. The pendant is the size of a yuan coin, with an iris flower engraved on it with a special steel stamp. "Where did the Lankster emblem come from?" Song Yaoya leaned against him, stretched out her finger and fiddled with it, "I met a little cutie and did a good thing by the way, she gave it." "such?" Huo Yunque''s eyes filled with a smile, his fingertips were slightly cool, he pinched her chin and raised it, leaning over and sniffing. "Stealing dessert?" "No--" Song Yaoyao''s eyes flickered, and she touched her nose with a guilty conscience. "Punish you not to eat cake for three days." The man shaved her cheeks affectionately, "The Lanksters are not good stubbles. Are you sure they are cuties, not piranhas?" "Piranha?" Song Yao chuckles and laughs, "It''s a pity that this man-eating flower will die soon." (End of this chapter) Chapter 648： Mark you! Chapter 648 marks you! Her description is very appropriate, Huo Yunque has guessed who she is talking about. The young daughter of the Earl of Lancaster, the hand-picked heir. Alice is a genius, and the one with the closest approach to the Earl of Lancaster. Unfortunately, his life was not good. At the age of ten, he suffered from a strange disease. Lankster''s family searched for famous doctors, and they all found nothing. "Can cure?" Song Yaoya asked instead, "Does my brother want me to save it?" She was playing with the small pendant boringly, with little sympathy in her eyes. She is like this, she seems easy-going and gentle, but in fact she has the coolest nature. There are only a few who can walk into her heart. Kindness is just a fart here. Just like Mu Wei, she was very pitiful at first, right? But when Song Yaoya saw her at first sight, he decided to use her. Is Alice bad enough? Only seventeen years old, at the age of a flower, will be eaten into an empty shell by Gu poison. But Song Yaoyao still thinks about benefits. Of course she would not think that Alice was as innocent as she showed. At first, Song Yaoya was almost deceived by her innocent performance. Her acting skills can be described as perfect. Even if Song Yaoyao tells her that she is dying, she is still acting. It''s this pendant-- Song Yao''s lips curled, and his eyes curled harmlessly. "You know, I never interfere with your decision." Huo Yunque straightened the hairpin she had sent, "There is only one point, no injuries." Otherwise, he doesn''t know what he will do. What if that family is ruined? The man''s words are like a drop of magma, sinking into the glacier, something is melting fast. Song Yaoya shook his fingers, "Actually, the decision is up to her. If she does not realize the problem before she dies, I will not take the initiative to intervene. And" She casually stuffed the pendant into Huo Yun In the pocket of Que''s suit, "The life of the Lankster family heir is only worth a pendant?" She wants benefits. Especially the big family in country Y, intrigue and deceit, their hands are not clean. How could a child brought up by such a family be a pure and innocent little white rabbit. Really thought it was Alice, she really was a princess? For people like this, it is the most stupid thing to mention feelings. The best way is to bundle interests. At that time, if you want to survive, you must be obedient. If at that time, she really hadn''t been moved by the pendant, or moved. Then is the real big mistake. Born in such a family, brothers can kill each other, and expect them to have the kind of close friends who can give their lives for each other? Go to hell! "Tsk..." Huo Yunque smiled low and squeezed her nose, "Little villain." Song Yao gave him a glance, his eyes sparkling, "Then do you like little bad guys?" "What do you mean?" There is no one around, this is a quiet corridor. The man trapped her between his arms, Song Yaoyao''s back was against the cold wall, and her eyelashes cast a fan-shaped shadow on the lower eyelid. Slender fingers ran across her soft and plump lips and rubbed them gently. The man''s deliberately lowered voice is particularly deceptive. "The worse you are, the better" In response to him, the girl stood on tiptoe and voluntarily climbed up on his shoulder to send a sweet kiss. Huo Yunque was stunned for half a second, and swiftly pinched her slender waist. When the kiss was over, Song Yaoyao''s eyes filled with scarlet, and she gasped softly. Domineeringly took a bite on his thin lips until he tasted blood. "mark!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 649： Does a genius doctor really exist? Chapter 649 Does a genius doctor really exist? When the old man finished playing chess and found Alice, she was sitting at the dining table feasting. In this scene, his head is big. "Alice, the doctor told you not to eat indiscriminately!" "Calm down, Mr. Hou, just a little bit, it''s okay." "It''s just a little bit?" Hou Lao felt that he was going to faint, looking at the large amount of food scraps beside Alice''s dishes, he was helpless, "You really can''t eat anymore, Dirk, go to the doctor and wait, and send Alice later. Silk go to check." He is responsible for receiving Alice, and can''t watch her have an accident here, even if she is going to die, she can''t die in China! "Well" Alice was still thinking, "Mr. Hou, the movie really didn''t lie to me. The food in China is the best I have ever tasted." Hou pulled at the corners of his lips, thinking that you haven''t eaten anything. Doesnt it rely solely on various nutrient solutions to sustain life? "Okay Alice, we should say goodbye and leave." "Ok." Alice stood up and patted the skirt, "Forgot to tell you, Mr. Hou, I am going to return home tomorrow." "Suddenly?" Elder Hou was surprised, "Shen Lao has promised that he will help you ask the opinion of the genius doctor, maybe he" "I have seen the genius doctor." Alice smiled, and the heating in the room made her face slightly red, as if she had applied a thick layer of rouge, making her look healthier. "What?!" Elder Hou was shocked, "You mean, the genius doctor also attended the banquet? Who is it?" Okay, I was so old-fashioned that I had the idea of ??turning around and going back to find Mr. Shen to question. There were many reasons for this old saying, but the genius doctor was at the banquet. What does he mean? I really dont know how many people can benefit from this investment? "Sorry, I don''t think she intends to inform the public of her identity, so..." Alice stretched out her hands apologetically, "So, I can''t tell you. Dirk, let''s go back." She gently rushed to the old man, nodded, took a brisk pace, passed through the crowd, and quickly left. At the banquet, everyone watched them away and talked a lot. "The genius doctor?" "Yeah, your news is too unclear, right? I heard that, before the old man Shen was in the hospital, the doctor had issued a critical illness notice. At this time, a genius doctor fell from the sky and just snatched the old man from the ghost door!" "This transmission is too ridiculous, and it has fallen from the sky." "Hey, I''d rather believe it, but if you don''t believe it, you don''t understand it? How about you tell me how good old man Shen is? Huh? Can anyone explain it to me?" Seeing a few people will quarrel. Song Rui was holding a wine glass and asked casually, "Who was the girl who was waiting for you just now?" "I don''t know, but it''s not easy to be able to entertain Mr. Hou personally." "I heard that I also came to seek a genius doctor." "So that genius doctor really exists?" Song Rui thought, and joined the conversation, "I don''t know if anyone has seen a genius doctor? Being able to get along with such a capable doctor can save lives when necessary!" "Who said no?" The man who answered glanced at Song Rui, "Who doesn''t know the truth, I will tell you the truth. Among those who came to celebrate birthday today, most of them want to inquire about the whereabouts of the genius doctor with Mr. Shen. There is no old man in anyone''s family, and there is a long queue waiting for the genius doctor to help!" "So amazing?!" Zhou Manli was shocked, "Should it be based on the falsehood? According to your description, this is not like a genius doctor, but more like a god." (End of this chapter) Chapter 650： Fake daughter sweeps the floor Chapter 650 Fake daughter goes out "It''s almost the same to say that it is a fairy." The middle-aged man who talked about the most rising pushed his glasses, "I can bring back a person who has stepped into the dead door. What is the skill of a god? Tsk, I dont know what the identity of this genius doctor is. It''s really called a tight." Hearing this, Song Rui didn''t have much interest anymore. He chuckled and drank the wine in the glass. "You never thought, maybe this genius doctor doesn''t exist in itself?" Who won''t build momentum? I saw that the Shen family was already in decline, but now because of the genius doctor''s affairs, the guests visiting the house are in an endless stream. "Hey! Who knows?" They are certainly not the only people who doubt, but there are still people who choose to believe. After all, Mr. Shen is a living sign. "Oh, right," I don''t know what was said. Someone changed the topic and suddenly asked Song Rui, "I heard something interesting happened to your family recently? One of the twins in your family had a mistake. , I just got my daughters back some time ago? I heard people have noses and eyes. Really?" Song Rui''s expression changed, and he himself was very resistant to this question. Now there are still people asking on the bright side. "Of course it is true!" Song Rui had blue veins on his forehead. Sure enough, bringing Zhou Manli this fool was a wrong decision! "Oh? This is really weird, what about the one you hold wrong? How to say it was raised by your own hands, should you have feelings?" Zhou Manli huddled together and sneered when she heard the words, "What kind of feelings, that kid was born not to kiss us. Otherwise, how do you say that blood is thicker than water? I don''t say that I am angry every day, but it is special..." She thought for a while. I didn''t say anything, "Anyway, since my girl has been found back, she should go back wherever she came from." "Hehe...this..." They wanted to listen to the excitement, but Zhou Manli''s expression suddenly became subtle. How cold-blooded is it to be able to say such words without mercy? It seems that before cooperating with the Song family, you still have to look into the character aspect. Even a child raised by oneself can give up and give up, so how can others be soft? "What nonsense are you talking about?!" Song Rui watched as the expressions of several cooperators changed, his forehead bounced with blue veins, and he slammed the table. "I told you not to drink, who made you drink so much?!" He grabbed Zhou Manli''s wrist and stared at her warningly, "Even if she is not obedient, it is the child I raised by myself. I allow it, let me see who dares to drive her away!" "Well" Zhou Manli felt that her bones were about to be crushed. What she said was the truth. Since knowing that Song Yaoya is not her own, she has not been in a bad mood. Finally, I don''t have to be quelled by that bad star anymore, can she be upset? You can eat two more bowls with meals. "Sorry, my wife likes to talk nonsense when she gets drunk, and she can''t take it seriously. She is also very angry, and everyone who has children knows that if you say bad things, you can say bad things, how can you really drive the children out?" He beat his own heart, with a look of grief, "I can''t bear it!" "That''s the reason." Several men looked at each other and nodded one after another. "The one in my family is the same. During the child''s rebellious period, sometimes she is so angry that she can''t wait to sweep the child out to relieve her temper." "Oh, I''m still young, I''ll be sensible when I grow up." Seeing the atmosphere eased, Song Rui breathed a sigh of relief. (End of this chapter) Chapter 651： Framed Song Jingwan Chapter 651 Framed Song Jingwan Before no one noticed, Song Rui gave Zhou Manli a vicious look and warned her not to say a word. Whatever she thought in her heart, how could this woman be so stupid, in the presence of so many partners, she actually dared to tell the truth. Even if Song Weiwei is really his biological daughter, there is nothing special for Song Rui. It can''t compare to Song Jingwan''s position in his mind. Song Jingwan is a daughter he has carefully nurtured. She is excellent in all aspects. The benefits that he can bring in the future are far beyond the reach of Song Weiwei, a daughter who has just found her back. What will she do? But if he disagrees, Zhou Manli doesn''t know how to make trouble again. He breathed out, gritted his teeth and released her. At this moment, I didn''t know where it came from, "Hey? Really? I seem to have heard that the daughter before your family moved out a long time ago?" "This--" The atmosphere is deadlocked again. - Song Jingwan didn''t know that Song Rui had been forced into a dilemma by Zhou Manli''s stupidity. She wore a beautiful little dress, gently shook the goblet, curled her lips and looked at the isolated Song Weiwei from a distance. No one cares about her, she can only sit in the corner alone and sad. "Sorry, let me leave first." Song Jingwan nodded gracefully at the friends around her, and walked towards Song Weiwei. "How? Now you know what''s wrong with you?" Song Weiwei was taken aback and looked up. Behind the other party is a huge crystal chandelier, the light is bright and the brilliance flows. Song Jingwan was wearing a light pink dress and was smiling smugly at her with a wine glass. "Mom is just being guilty for being good to you now. You must understand this too?" Song Jingwan raised her eyebrows. Seeing Song Weiwei''s appearance tonight, Song Jingwan felt that the depression accumulated in her heart during this time seemed to have been swept away. And empty. "The entire Song family, no one welcomes you. Do you really think that you really enter the upper class by stepping into the door of the Song family? Then why are you sitting here alone now? Tsk tusk, it''s so pitiful... " Song Jingwan concealed her lips and smiled, her brows and eyes gentle and out of place. Her voice was so low that it was unintelligible to others, and she thought she was getting along well with her sister. "Yup" Song Weiwei''s eyelashes trembled lightly, her voice lost, "I found that I couldn''t integrate into this world at all." She stood up and walked slowly towards Song Jingwan. Song Jingwan didn''t notice anything, and she wore her brows triumphantly, "So, where did you come from? Go back! Wake up! Only slums are the best for you!" Her words were vicious and extremely mocking. Song Weiwei lifted her face slightly and smiled at her reluctantly. When Song Jingwan was caught off guard, she suddenly grabbed her wrist and splashed it. The red wine rolled down Song Weiwei''s hair, and the water stains blurred her makeup. In the eyes of outsiders, they only saw Song Jingwan still pouring alcohol, with an angry expression. The dramatic scenes aroused crowds of onlookers. They talked, not too far apart, pointing to Song Jingwan. "Are you crazy?!" Song Jingwan is about to split, what is Song Weiwei doing? Can she do this clumsy method? Facts have proved that it doesn''t matter whether it is clumsy or not, just useful. Song Weiwei shrank her shoulders and trembled, and her eyes quickly turned red. But she didn''t cry, tears rolled in her eyes, and she was holding back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 652： out of control Chapter 652 Out of Control It can win the sympathy of others more than crying. take a look! It was pitiful enough to live outside before, but now that you have found your own biological parents, you still have to be cautious and be bullied by your biological sister. "This is the daughter Song Jiaxin found back, right?" "Tsk tusk...Just now, I thought the big girl of the Song family had a good temper, but I didn''t expect to have such a bad temper!" "That girl is too pitiful. Look, she didn''t dare to cry even if she wanted to cry. She dared to treat her like this in front of outsiders. I don''t know how to bully her in private!" "I heard that the girl''s living environment was not good, so I changed to a new environment at first, for fear of being abandoned again by accident. Then I didn''t dare to cry and tried to please everyone, right?" "Hey, it hurts to be careful!" "Where are the Song family couple?" As they were talking, Song Rui and Zhou Manli heard the wind and squeezed away the crowd and walked in. Before he had time to speak, Zhou Manli had already screamed. "Oh my God! Weiwei! What is going on!" She walked over quickly, took Song Weiwei into her arms, and wiped her cheeks with a veil distressedly, "Who did it?" As soon as Song Weiwei leaned into Zhou Manli''s arms, tears fell down immediately, looking at Song Jingwan timidly. Song Jingwan grinned in anger and gritted her teeth, "Mom! It''s not me" "Snapped!" A loud slap, like pressing the pause button. The whole banquet hall was silent. Song Jingwan covered her face in disbelief, "Mom, are you hitting me for her?" Since childhood, Zhou Manli has never touched a finger of her, and even Song Wenchuan can''t match her status in Zhou Manli''s heart. And now she was beaten, not because she made a mistake, but because Song Weiwei was framed! "I" Zhou Manli regretted the fight too, she looked away from the guilty conscience as she looked at the swelling marks on Song Jingwan''s small face. "How did you teach you before you came? I asked you to take good care of your sister, but that''s how you took care of her? Jingwan, you are your sister!" "But I didn''t splash her! She did it on purpose!" Zhou Manli was still distressed, but she was still clueless when she heard that Song Jingwan was up to now. The pain in her heart has long since disappeared. She sneered and looked at Song Jingwan, "You are still sophistry now, she did it on purpose, then you deliberately show me it! What''s the matter with your child, You were obviously not like this before!" "Then you weren''t like this before! Why has everything changed since she came? Is there only her left in your eyes? It doesn''t matter what I do, right?" Song Jingwan clasped her hands tightly beside her, and her anger jumped in her eyes. Song Rui had a splitting headache, he rubbed his eyebrows, and before Song Jingwan was about to lose control, he quickly stepped forward and held her shoulder. "Jing Wan..." "If that''s the case, then I''ll go!" Song Jingwan didn''t give Song Rui any chance to speak. She waved Song Rui''s hand away, turned and squeezed away from the crowd, wiping away tears and quickly left. But what she said caused endless thoughts. In fact, Zhou Manli is eccentric, they know more or less. The eldest daughter was too good, and the light on her body obscured the unobvious little daughter, so that everyone didn''t even have much impression of Song Yaoyao. Don''t even know what she looks like. Now, Zhou Manli''s eccentricity fell on the newly found daughter, naturally ignoring the feelings of the eldest daughter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 653： Scheming Chapter 653 Scheming just Everyone can understand that she is because of guilt, and most of you here are mothers, but if you don''t handle this situation well, I''m afraid it will make the house restless! Zhou Manli opened her mouth and watched Song Jingwan run away. For a while, she had self-doubt: Did I really do something wrong? "mom" At this moment, Song Weiwei quickly pushed Zhou Manli, "Go and see, I''m fine." This sentence immediately won everyone''s favor. Compared with the younger daughter''s sensibility, the eldest daughter is too domineering and headstrong. People have been living outside for more than ten years and no one loves them, so when you come back, you can enjoy your parents'' love. What happened? Even Song Rui couldn''t help but glance at Song Weiwei''s cheap daughter. Song Weiwei''s eyes and nose were red, and she grinned at Zhou Manli, "I''m really okay, mom, please go find my sister, it''s so big, what if she is in danger?" "Oh... why is your sister so ignorant!" Zhou Manli sighed and patted her on the shoulder, "I''ll ask someone to find it, go, mom will take you to change clothes first." When they attend the banquet, they usually bring a spare set of clothes just in case. If you accidentally get wine stains, you can also replace them in time. "But sister, she..." "Okay, don''t worry about so much! Let''s go!" "Well," Song Weiwei was pulled by Zhou Manli, and she said to Song Rui timidly, "Dad, then you must ask someone to find your sister later." Song Rui touched her head, "Good boy, go." Song Weiwei blushed shyly, and leaned slightly toward everyone, "I''m sorry, I made everyone laugh." The farce soon ended. "This girl is so painful and sensible." "I looked at it, too, no scheming, pitiful." "Haha, I like this girl. I wonder if she has a boyfriend? Mr. Song, do you mind having a family?" This was just a joke, but Song Rui realized it. This daughter may not be so useless. - Song Jingwan left the banquet hall and walked aimlessly. She didn''t know where she was going, her face was sore, she was slapped in the face by her own mother, and her friends were among the people watching. She wiped away her tears bitterly, and remembered Song Weiwei again in her heart. Will mother come to her? Will it? Song Jingwan turned her head and looked back. In fact, she was deliberate just now, not completely irrational. In that situation, even the biological parents did not believe her, let alone other people? Song Jingwan can only admit bad luck. If she doesn''t say anything, everyone must think that she is jealous and can''t tolerate Song Weiwei. But after her accusation, she can still attract a wave of sympathy and resonance, and let everyone know that she is not targeting Song Weiwei. It''s just taking the opportunity to vent dissatisfaction with being ignored by parents. No one in the room is an idiot, but if Song Weiwei uses this to sell her miserably and occupy Zhou Manli, then her clumsy drama will soon be seen through! Song Jingwan exhaled and rubbed her face. He was walking bored with his head down, and almost bumped into someone head on. "Beware" The boy''s voice was clear and clean, and in such a night, it was like a breeze that washed her impetuous soul. Song Jingwan looked up shyly, the next second, both sides were stunned. "why you?" Her expression changed, and she squinted at An Feiran in front of her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 654： Cheap likes Chapter 654 Cheap Likes The exquisite workmanship and the well-tailored suit outlines his slender and thin body. He obviously did a styling tonight. It is not used for the haircut that was easy to bully at the first glance. Short hair is fluffy, and the broken hair is managed. , Showing a full and clean forehead. A look that Song Jingwan dismissed as plain before. Under the radiance of the moonlight, every line seemed soft, gentle and beautiful, and full of bookish air. Like a young master who has traveled from the old age, he is full of noble air. An Feiran''s lips raised a shallow arc, and the gentleman stepped back a few steps, and distanced herself from Song Jingwan. "you first--" He opened his body slightly. Song Jingwan bit her lip, her eyes flowed around him. Unwilling to try to find the shadow in his eyes, Song Jingwan failed. Back then, her big boy was full of eyes, but now the smile remains the same, the only thing that has changed is the way he looks at her. Like a stranger. "An Feiran, don''t you have anything to say to me?" In this night that felt abandoned by everyone, Song Jingwan wanted to make an impulse. She stared at An Feiran with scorching eyes. She didn''t believe that it was such an easy thing to forget someone. She will never forget how humble An Feiran was before her! "what?" An Fei was puzzled, his eyelashes were long and sparse, and a shadow was cast on the bridge of his nose. "If it''s okay, I will first..." The sleeves were pulled, Song Jingwan raised her eyes, "Come with me." Facing Song Jingwan, his eyes were calm, not pretending, but real, taking Song Jingwan as a stranger. Do you feel angry or excited when you treat a stranger? of course not-- "Sorry, I have something else." An Feiran is still gentle and polite, even if the girl in front of him has treated him like that. This is related to the education An Feiran received since childhood. Just like her mother taught, liking someone is not adding incidental to the other person. Secret love is a matter of one person, the other person has done nothing wrong, just doesn''t like you. So, there is nothing to complain about. He is polite, gentle and gentle. Song Jingwan hated him so much. On impulse, she pulled his sleeve and asked, "An Feiran, do you still like me?" She urgently wanted to seek some sense of identity. During this period of time, she suffered more blows than she had suffered in the previous seventeen years combined. An Feiran was taken aback, and smiled sorry, "I like it." But I didn''t like it long ago. What do you like? Song Jingwan''s expression changed slightly, she stubbornly looked at An Feiran''s face, "Is it so cheap to like alone? If you don''t like it, then you don''t like it?" "Sorry." An Feiran interrupted her apologetically, "Can you let me go? My sleeves are wrinkling." He pointed to the sleeve that Song Jingwan was holding tightly, and said in distress. Song Jingwan laughed angrily. Why could An Feiran change the subject so peacefully? But the more so, the less willing she was. "If you want me to let go, you can walk with me. Don''t worry, it''s just a walk. Don''t you think I can do anything to you?" An Feiran''s eyes widened slightly, seemingly surprised. He has really liked Song Jingwan before, and he has never liked anything that No. has made. But now, he did have the idea of ??denying the past. What he likes is such a person? "no." (End of this chapter) Chapter 655： Dont like me Chapter 655 Don''t like me An Feiran looked at the tugged sleeve, "Miss Song, you really make me very distressed. Things like walking should be with your friends or people you like. And like us, people see you very much. It is easy to cause misunderstanding." "What''s the misunderstanding?" Song Jingwan became angry from embarrassment, "Do you think I will like you?" "Of course not" An Fei was helpless, "I''m sorry that I once caused you trouble, but please rest assured, this encounter is just an accident, and I will not think of you anymore." "Besides," he smiled very sorry, "Although I am very narcissistic to say that, but please, don''t like me." "Huh? What are you talking about?" Song Jingwan couldn''t believe her ears? Who gave An Feiran the courage to make him think that he would like him? Just an invitation for a walk? "Please don''t get me wrong, I''m just in a bad mood." "Well," An Feiran nodded and said sincerely: "But I am in a good mood, I am afraid I can''t resonate with you." Song Jingwan: "???" Does this person really like her? What kind of person! "Hey! An Feiran!" In the distance, a figure rushed over menacingly, her long skirt outlined a bumpy figure. Stepping on high heels, he abruptly stepped out of the mighty force. "I''m waiting for you inside, are you dating a woman outside? An Feiran, do you want to die, eh?" Tang Xinrou''s gaze fell on his sleeve, a small hand still tightly pulled. She sneered, "Yo? Still pulled it up? Did I bother you?" "You misunderstood, Tang Xiao..." "What is your name?" Tang Xinrou swept over with an eye knife. An Feiran obediently changed her words, "Tang Tang." "Youwho made you so numb!" Tang Xinrou''s face was hot, she squeezed her earlobe uncomfortably, and snorted coldly. She walked over in twos or twos, grabbed one with one hand, and just tore that hand apart. At the same time, I made a few pop, and unceremoniously arranged his sleeves for An Feiran, "Its all crumpled, ugly!" An Feiran was a little aggrieved by her, "I told her not to pull it, it will be wrinkled." "Then you won''t be a little bit fierce? You really convinced you! Then if I force a bow on your overlord, do you have to lie down while saying no?!" "I" The handsome face of the boy soon became crimson, and he lowered his head, "Don''t talk nonsense." "Humph!" Tang Xinrou let out a cold voice, while adjusting his sleeves, she took time to look in the shadows. At this look, she was happy, "Oh? Yuanjialu is narrow. What''s the matter, if you send sao in the middle of the night, you won''t even pick the suitors who refused?" Song Jingwan looked at Tang Xinrou coldly. "Don''t speak so badly. If you really say that, you are not much better than me." "Oh? Really?" Tang Xinrou raised her eyebrows, her eyes arrogant. The boy who was indifferent and calm just now, standing next to Tang Xinrou, his expression became richer. Song Jingwan sneered and said: "I''m just bored, just tease him. Miss Tang is not even picking. People I have rejected, you also like? You also brought it to Shen''s birthday banquet. Then you Do you have to pay more courtesy for him? Compared to sending sao, compared with you, I am ashamed." At least, she didn''t bring anyone to the party! (End of this chapter) Chapter 656： Its my first kiss Chapter 656 is my first kiss Seeing Tang Xinrou''s actions just now, An Feiran looked so precious to her clothes. Song Jingwan was guessing that the clothes were probably not his own, and he didn''t know if they were rented. Now Tang Xinrou''s appearance gave an explanation for her guess. It''s really unexpected. Tang Xinrou actually fell in love with the man she didn''t want, which made her feel proud and cheerful. "No, no, there are still differences compared to you, such as" Tang Xinrou grabbed An Feiran''s tie and kissed him **** the lips. Then she leaned into his arms lazily and threw Song Jingwan''s eyes provocatively. Suddenly her waist was hugged, and Tang Xinrou froze. Taking advantage of Song Jingwan''s carelessness, she gave An Feiran a fierce look. An Feiran''s porcelain-white skin was flushed, his eyes dodged, and he dared not look at Tang Xinrou. "Did you see it? This is the difference between you and me. You just want to sao, do you think he cares about you? Huh?" Song Jingwan''s triumphant smile disappeared completely when she saw Tang Xinrou kissing An Feiran. She gritted her posterior molars, "Okay, count you cruel." "Shit, fight with me? You are not worthy!" Tang Xinrou looked at her disdainfully, and took An Feiran''s hand domineeringly, "Go!" An Feiran''s eyes curled up, "Yeah." He quietly, backhand held her soft little hand. Tang Xinrou didn''t change her face, raised her head and held her chest up, walking with a variety of styles. Until she got out of that stinging sight, Tang Xinrou''s disguise instantly collapsed. She shook off An Feiran''s hand in disgust, and glared at him with her cheeks bulging, "Who asked me to hold my hand?! Also, you were taking advantage of me just now, right? An Feiran, did you want to die!" An Feiran was innocent and wronged, and his hand was thrown away, quite at a loss. "You pulled me first." "I..." Tang Xinrou akimbo, "That''s because I can''t understand Song Jingwan and deliberately stimulated her!" "You kissed me." "Ah..." Tang Xinrou felt guilty for a moment, her eyes floated, "I can see you because I kiss you! That''s your honor!" An Feiran nodded lightly, and said, "That was my first kiss." His eyes were clear and black, and they were as clean as the spring of a mountain stream. Tang Xinrou''s face was dying hot, she licked her dry lips, trying to put on a straight and confident appearance. "What happened to your first kiss? You mean I kissed you and you took advantage of you? Did you kiss me for the first time or the first kiss! What? Do you regret it, then you go to Song Jingwan!" She talked, said she was angry, snorted coldly, turned and left with anger. An Feiran reached out and touched her lips, and followed up. "Your first kiss...really?" "What do you mean? You really feel a loss, right?!" Tang Xinrou gritted her teeth and suddenly reached out and pushed him viciously against the corridor wall. Before her brain could react, she kissed him again. This time, it wasn''t just a slap in the water, but with some overbearing catharsis. Although she is a mentally old driver, in reality, she has no experience at all. It''s pure instinct. She closed her eyes tightly, her thick eyelashes trembling quickly, and she constantly swept across An Feiran''s skin. There was a smile in the boy''s dark and clear eyes. He stretched out his hand to hold her waist. Before Tang Xinrou noticed, the position of the two had been reversed. Tang Xinrou stared in amazement, her back pressed against the cool wall. The hot temperature of the palm is transmitted through the thin fabric, causing a tremor... (End of this chapter) Chapter 657： My big brother is awesome Chapter 657 My big brother is awesome She was about to scold someone, and the lips that were more beautiful than a girl''s shape had been covered... Time seems to stand still. Here in Tang Xinrou, every minute and every second, there is a new feeling. When everything was over, Tang Xinrou had to lean in An Feiran''s arms to prevent herself from falling to the ground, and her legs became weak. she was Hypoxia. There is a light breath on the boy''s body, a bit like Songmo, mixed with a bookish air, and it smells particularly good. It''s reassuring. In Tang Xinrou''s cognition, An Feiran should be shy, thin and thin. But now she was leaning against his chest, through the shirt fabric, and she realized how outrageous her perception was. Not very exaggerated, but there are thin muscle lines, which are strong and surging for young people. Contains power. Tang Xinrou was ashamed and annoyed, she calmed down for a while, and almost recovered her strength. Suddenly he raised his foot and smashed an Feiran leather shoes viciously with stiletto heels. "Asshole! Men don''t have a good thing!" She pushed An Feiran away and walked forward angrily. An Feiran''s face was also red, and he blinked innocently, "You kissed me again." Not to mention it''s okay, as soon as Tang Xinrou said that she remembered the scene just now. What''s the difference between the two of them? She turned her head swiftly, and slashed him viciously, "What about the back! I kissed you twice, not as long as you did!" An Feiran was wronged, "You didn''t count, how do you know if you didn''t." "Do you dare to pretend to be innocent?! I have seen you through! You shit" Tang Xinrou hissed, and licked her mouth, only to find that the soft flesh inside her lips had broken. Under the stimulation, it hurts. boom-- The roots of her ears turned red, and Tang Xinrou thanked her very much for putting on her makeup tonight, and the foundation with excellent concealing power concealed the blush on her face. Otherwise, she will lose in front of An Feiran today! Pooh! Miss Tang will never give up! "The technique is so bad, I will be bitten by a dog, hum!" After that, she turned around happily and walked away with high heels. An Feiran''s expression was left stiff, and for a long time, he touched his slightly swollen lips and muttered, "Is it really bad?" - The Shen family arranged a small hall for Song Yaoyao, and Huo Yunque was kept by Shen Hongyang, the old man of Shen, and their classmates were thoughtfully arranged for a table. It''s finished now, a group of people are playing cards, and the rest are watching the excitement. Except for Song Yaoyao, the other people''s faces were covered with notes. Especially Shen Xun, he blew a mouthful, and the note rattling. Song Yaoya only had three cards left in her hand, she was the landlord. The other three people look at me, I look at you, and exchanged glances with each other, thinking that her luck in this round will not be so good, right? Tried out a pair. Then, they saw the familiar sweet smile. The fear of being dominated came to my heart again. Song Yaoya calmly threw out a pair of big and small kings, and then threw down a plum blossom 2, smiling, simple and harmless. "Sorry, I won again." Han Jun wiped his face and glanced sympathetically at Shen Xun. "Xun, Brother Xun... can you still post it?" Looking at the dense stickers on his face, Han Jun smiled hard. Shen Xun sighed upwards, the note rattling, and the moment it flew, he saw the girl with one hand on her cheek, looking bored and playing cards. He calmly leaned back, as if he were uncle, he said, "Tie, my big brother is awesome." "puff" (End of this chapter) Chapter 658： See lover Chapter 658 Seeing Lover Song Yaoyao was speechless, "You are too stupid." Playing cards with her, she has always been lucky, all the good cards ran into her hand strangely. Are you irritating or not? Xu Yue calmly posted a sheet on her face, "Thank you, I feel offended." Shen Xun: "Ibid." "That, I..." Han Jun twisted and asked if he wanted to fight again when there was a movement from outside the hall. Tang Xinrou and An Feiran walked in one after another. Song Yaoya shuffled the cards, turned her head, and said, "An Feiran''s face is so red, have you drunk?" "The ghost knows, maybe I was excited to meet my lover?" Tang Xinrou rolled her eyes and sat next to Song Yaoya. She dragged a note from Xu Yue''s face to her forehead, and she was like a zombie. . Xu Yue''s mouth twitched, and she glanced at Tang Xinrou like an idiot. Is the abnormality so obvious that anyone with a discerning eye can see it? Everyone looked at An Feiran, eyes blazing with gossip fire. An Feiran smiled shyly and let out an "um". I don''t know if it is answering Tang Xinrou''s words, or pure and meaningless pronunciation. Tang Xinrou raised her eyelids and gritted her teeth. "Play cards? Take me one." Han Jun couldn''t ask for it, and hurriedly gave up his position, "Come on, you come to fight!" If you continue to fight, there will be no place to stick on his face. The squad leader is a monster, and he seems lucky to count cards. That head is like a computer. Can ordinary people like them play with her? It seems that you still have to invite Xueba to play and let Xueba sanction her! Han Jun was about to stand up when he thought about it, but put a hand lightly on his shoulder, and he just pushed him in the chair and couldn''t get up. "Sit down with me, I just want to go to the toilet." Shen Xun, who couldn''t see his face, showed a smile, and before An Feiran could speak, he pulled him into the chair. "Come on, I believe you." After all, he quickly escaped. Han Jun sighed up to the sky and complained in grief and dissatisfaction, "Brother Xun is too thief! He just wants to escape!" Poorly he has to stay and endure the torture of the squad leader. He turned his head and looked at the brothers from Class Three, "You, who wants to replace me?" "No, no, I just look at it!" "Yes, I can''t play cards!" "Come on, brother, I have a hunch that you can win this round!!" Han Jun: "Haha." He wins a ghost. Ten minutes later, An Feran also posted two notes on his face. Shen Xun went out for a stroll and came back, feeling that his soul has been sublimated. Looking at An Feiran again, he was happy, "Oh, what''s the matter, won''t Xueba count cards?" An Feiran looked at him silently, "Before I transferred to Liyang, I received a foreign education." Can''t play cards, isn''t it normal? Han Jun nodded, "Yes, I can prove it. Brother Xun, An Feiran has something to do with this kid! He just learned it, and he can get started after only two hands." Shen Xun rubbed his chin and took a breath. So, no matter when he saw An Feran''s little white face, it was not pleasing to his eyes. - After playing in Shen''s house for a while, it was almost time to leave. Under their joint effort, Song Yaoya finally lost a game, and she went out with a note on her cheek. Huo Yunque looked at it funny, and took off the note for her, "What''s the matter?" Song Yaoya rubbed his face and said, "I lost the game, they won''t let me take it off." (End of this chapter) Chapter 659： The loser wants... Chapter 659 Those who lose must... "Oh?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, and as soon as he turned his head, he saw a man whose face was covered with notes and couldn''t see his appearance. He held his forehead, "Who is that?" Song Yaoyao: "Grandpa Shen''s grandson, Shen Xun." "What about them" He flicked his fingers in a circle, his eyes looked interesting. "My classmates are very stupid, and there is no point in fighting with them." Song Yaoyao sighed, "Probably, this is the loneliness of the strong!" "Oh? So confident?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows and smiled playfully. "I''ll fight you when I get home." Song Yaoya is swollen now, she raised her chin, and responded with pride: "Okay! Explain in advance, I won''t let you!" "can." Huo Yunque hooked his lips, rubbing his fingers on the tape mark on her face, "But the bet needs to be changed." "Change? What?" Shen Hongyang sent a group of guests away again, and he was full of smiles. Huo Yunque''s willingness to attend tonight''s banquet gave the Shen family a lot of face. Huo Yunque''s sight passed from the front, and only two people could hear the deliberately lowered voice. "The loser, promise a condition for the other party, no matter what--" The magnetic dull voice sounded low in the ear, touching. Aroused the little beast in Song Yaoya''s heart, her eyes were rolling, and she already saw her victory. She nodded happily, "Okay! Just gamble! Whoever regrets it will be a piglet." This was what Huo Yunque was waiting for, and he silently curled his thin lips. "it is good." "Mr. Huo, I''m so embarrassed, it''s too busy today, so..." "It''s okay." Shen Hongyang smiled and greeted Huo Yunque. In the distance, Song Rui''s family of four had already planned to leave, and their status was not worthy of Shen Hongyang''s personal delivery. It was originally intended to say hello in the past as a farewell. But when he saw a group of people standing at the door, he was stunned. "That''s-slender?" After a long absence, he can''t help but look like that daughter who has been ignored. She seems to be taller, saying that the eighteenth woman has changed. The moon-white tangled cheongsam outlines her more and more slender curve. With her black hair rolled up, she can see the feminine style. The man beside him, Song Rui, is naturally no stranger. Who doesn''t know the sensation he caused at the banquet? At this moment, she stood quietly next to the man, obviously the two had no communication, but no one doubted their relationship. At this moment, the man took the coat passed by the bodyguard and gently draped it on her shoulders. The two seemed to say something softly, Song Yaoyao turned his back to everyone, and he couldn''t see Song Yaoya''s expression. But presumably, it must be smiling. Because in Huo Yunque''s eyes that looked so affectionate and indifferent, there were ripples of laughter, gentle and lingering. He wrapped her shoulders as a guardian, glanced at her from time to time, and talked with the people beside him. Before she knew it, she had gone so far and became unattainable. And the man beside her was like an emperor. The stars are arched over the moon, elegant and extravagant. Even if he looks so young, the nobles in the business world around him can be his elders if they are picked up. But at this moment, as they talked, they could faintly see the respect for him. In the business world, seniority is nothing. The most real thing is power and status. This is what makes people surrender. Zhou Manli looked over at the sound, her eyes flashed when she touched Song Yaoya''s back. "Go, go over and say hello." Song Rui walked away. Zhou Manli said uncomfortably: "If you want to go by yourself, I won''t go." (End of this chapter) Chapter 660： Ridiculous guess Chapter 660 Absurd Guess "Heh, do you know that you have no face?" Song Rui sneered, Yu Guang looked at Song Jingwan and Song Weiwei, and said nothing. Song Jingwan hesitated for a moment, but finally followed with her lips. "Slim." Song Yaoya turned his head and saw Song Rui followed by Song Jingwan and Song Weiwei, walking towards her. She nodded lightly as a greeting, "Hello, Mr. Song." Song Rui was dumbfounded by this title, "This kid..." He smiled bitterly, "Dad is not calling anymore?" Song Yaoyao didn''t say anything but smiled, his eyes flashed from Song Weiwei, everything was self-evident. Song Rui sighed, "No matter what you think, the Song family always has your place. You are still your father''s daughter." After he finished speaking, he probably knew that Song Yaoya was not very happy to see him, so he quickly turned the topic away. Song Yaoyao twitched her lips silently. Therefore, Song Rui''s interests are paramount, and of course his purpose will not be so simple. Let everyone know that she is his daughter, and then that they are a family, no matter what, her surname is Song. With Huo Yunque here, these big guys always want to sell him a bit of thin noodles. And these few points are enough. "Slim, long time no see." Song Jingwan said hello in a gentle and tender voice, with a long miss, "We haven''t seen each other for a long time, how are you doing? By the way, this is Weiwei, you..." She paused, pretending to be sad: "No matter what, you are my sister." Song Yaoya smiled and nodded, proactively stretched out his hand and said to Song Weiwei, "Hello, welcome." With her eyes facing each other, Song Weiwei smiled and said, "Hello." The two had a tacit understanding of Song Jingwan''s ignorance, and they stood aside and talked happily. They were more like sisters who grew up together than Song Jingwan. Although the big guys are chatting, they are always paying attention to the situation here. Seeing this scene, they sighed. It seems that the eldest daughter of the Song family is not welcome. So, originally they wanted to praise Song Jingwan by the way, but after a turn, the praise fell on Song Weiwei. "Oh, this is the second daughter of the Song family? She is really beautiful." "The personality is good, no wonder Miss Song likes it." "Haha, this is fate. Some people don''t necessarily have feelings when they get along for decades, but some people feel cordial only when they see each other." Huo Yunque beckoned to her pettingly, "Go, if you really like her, call her to be a guest at home another day." Everyone was surprised, this is the Huo family who rarely entertains guests. Song Yaoya waved to Song Weiwei and walked to Huo Yunque''s side. Huo Yunque naturally arranged the collar of her coat for her, and then held her little hand. "It''s getting late, let''s leave first." Huo Qi opened the door first. Huo Yunque nodded slightly, protecting Song Yaoyao to get into the car first, and then sit on himself. Song Yaoya poked out a small head, "Go~" An Feiran, Shen Xun and others waved. The car drove away quickly. From beginning to end, Song Yaoya didn''t say goodbye to Song Rui. The only one who had to treat her was Song Weiwei, who had nothing to do with the Song family before. He twitched his lips awkwardly, "This kid looks angry." Song Rui shook his head, justifying himself. The palms were all pinched, and Song Jingwan still had a decent smile on her face. In Yu Guangzhong, she saw An Feiran standing next to Shen Xun and others, but Tang Xinrou was not there. He has an outstanding temperament, standing among those people, he has not been compared at all, but he seems more and more pure and provocative. She squinted her eyes, an absurd guess in her mind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 661： An Feiran is not a poor boy? Chapter 661 Isn''t An Feiran a poor boy? "Then we won''t bother you anymore, amazing, let''s go." An Jun nodded slightly, smiled and shook hands with Shen Hongyang and others. His temperament is very close to An Feiran, and he is not as elegant as a businessman, but like a university professor. Even Song Rui, he did not ignore, the personality is very easy-going. Song Jingwan watched An Feiran leave with the man in a daze. The light was dim at first, she hadn''t noticed yet. Only now I discovered that the middle-aged man with elegant temperament in a suit and leather shoes was not the same migrant worker who asked her for directions when he was in school? ! Why is he here! Song Jingwan wanted to stop An Feiran and ask clearly, but found that her voice was so dumb that she couldn''t pronounce a word. Song Jingwan had no chance to ask until she left and got in the Song family car. "Dad, who was the person wearing glasses just now?" "Which?" Song Rui sat in front, closed his eyes and rested. His temples jumped suddenly and his headache was terrible. Song Jingwan described the image of Xia Anjun. "That is An Jun, the chairman of An''s Real Estate. The one next to him is his only son, the future heir of An''s." "what?!" Song Jingwan sat up straight in shock, "How could it be" Her expression was out of control, her complexion was red and white, and she looked pretty tight. "What could be impossible? Do you know him?" Song Rui suddenly thought of a possibility, "I heard that he is also studying at Liyang. You are the same age and should be at the same level? If you have the opportunity, you can get in touch with him. ." Polite, clear eyes. Whether you are a leader or a husband in the future, you are a good candidate. Song Jingwan pulled her lips, what should she answer? There was a burst of emptiness in her heart, and she even gave birth to a sense of absurdity, feeling that everything shouldn''t be like this! Why is everything different? What went wrong? The light inside the car is dim, the car is driving fast, and the light from the street lamp flashes from the car from time to time. Song Weiwei looked at Song Jingwan''s abnormal appearance, and she thought deeply. Song Jingwan was in a state of confusion, she was extremely tired. He closed his eyes weakly, and slammed himself into the seat. what is going on Isn''t An Feiran a poor student who gets in with his grades? Why did you become the only son and only heir of the chairman of Anshi Real Estate? Song Jingwan pays little attention to the news, knows the name of An''s Real Estate, but has never met An Jun himself. Even if Song Rui occasionally glanced at the financial channel. But what you see in reality is the same as what you see on TV. How can it be the same? Especially when An Jun was wearing a pair of rotten sneakers and covered in mud pips, he had just arrived from the construction site. Such a bad image, even if she racked her brains, it is impossible to think of the identity of the chairman of Anshi Real Estate! Thinking about it now, I just feel funny. An Jun really came from the construction site, but he is not a general worker, but a boss! In the chaos, I suddenly heard Song Rui say something for no reason. "You performed well today." Who? "Weiwei, have time to walk with you. She is angry with her parents, so you can help coax her, if she wants, you can let her come back and stay for a while." Song Weiwei nodded obediently, "Good dad." Song Jingwan felt that her breathing was not smooth for a moment, and she was depressed all over, but no one noticed her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 662： Swollen mouth? allergy! Chapter 662 Is your mouth swollen? allergy! The evening breeze is breezy, and the moon is like a silver hook. The huge Huo Family Manor was brightly lit and the angel fountain pattered with water. "Mr." Uncle Zhang greeted him, his voice lowered automatically when he saw the person in Huo Yunque''s arms. "Go and rest." Huo Yunque hugged the girl upstairs, wrapped in wide clothes like a baby. Song Yaoya felt extremely uncomfortable in the dream. She kicked her legs and wanted to turn over, but it was extremely difficult. "Well" She grumbled, and curled her lips aggrievedly, her delicate eyebrows wrinkled into a small tuft. Huo Yunque leaned over and put her into the big bed. He was crouching down to take off her shoes, suddenly getting a kick on his face Helpless, he grabbed her feet and just took off her shoes. He went to the bathroom to receive a basin of hot water and wiped her face and feet. Mr. Huo has served a person like a slave in this life, but a certain little villain is unintentional. Not only was he not grateful, but he murmured and hid, pushing him if he couldn''t hide. Pushing and muttering, "You are so annoying..." Huo Yunque was really angry with her. He threw away his veil, leaned over and bit her lips viciously. "You dare to think I''m annoying, and I''ll clean up you another day" He covered her with a quilt and adjusted the temperature in the room to a constant temperature. After a tossing, it was late at night when he finished washing and went to bed. At the Shen''s family, she had an appointment to play cards, but she was not willing to wake her up. - When Song Yaoya got up the next day, she realized that her lips were a little swollen. She recalled carefully, she didn''t seem to have done anything bad last night? At breakfast, she was still aggrieved and complained to Huo Yunque, "Brother, I seem to be allergic." "Ok?" The man shook the newspaper and took a sip of tea slowly. "My mouth is swollen!" Song Yaoya pouted, and leaned over to show Huo Yunque, "Did I eat something that shouldn''t be eaten last night? This is terrible!" "Well." Huo Yunque pecked her lips solemnly. "Okay, go to school." His head was rubbed, and Song Yao put his schoolbag on his back in a daze, and was coaxed away. After Father Shen''s banquet, the days calmed down again. Song Yaoyaos daily routine is at two oclock at home and school. Every night, he will make time to talk to Kang Yuan. After the previous movie is finished, he has to edit, review, etc. There are a lot of things waiting for Kang Yuan to do. So Song Yaoya basically lists the problems that he really can''t understand, and then solves them in a unified manner during the call. She is like a sponge, constantly absorbing knowledge. "Hey," Tang Xinrou said with gossip: "Song Jingwan asked for leave to join the crew. I didn''t see her for a while, and it felt like going to school was boring." Song Yaoyao paused when he turned the book, "Are you owing to abuse?" Wouldn''t it be okay not to see Song Jingwan? The province was troubled. "It''s just boring," Tang Xinrou lifted her cheeks, "Recently, some messy messages have squeezed my private mailbox. There are no serious endorsements. They are all unknown products! Do you know? There are actually micro-shangers! I made my debut as the second female in Kangdao''s movie. We-shangs and so on, do you look down on me too much?" "You don''t need to watch those things." Xu Yue is also reading a book. She said that she was actually serious about being Tang Xinrou''s agent. Now she reads the book like Song Yaoya every day, preparing for research. (End of this chapter) Chapter 663： Self-cultivation of actors Chapter 663 The actor''s self-cultivation "Hey...you are so serious one by one, it makes me very uncomfortable." Tang Xinrou pulled the table. "Boom" In the next second, Song Yaoya silently pulled the book from the drawer and threw it in front of Tang Xinrou. With a sweet smile, he seemed to say silently: Come on, I''ve been waiting for your words for a long time. Tang Xinrou lowered her head speechlessly, facing the big characters on the cover. "On the Self-cultivation of Actors" "..." The once-famous key class High Grade One, after all, fell silent. One starts to come into contact with the family business and only goes back to school during the exam. The other one seems to have completely abandoned his studies and is ready to enter the entertainment industry. Although in the last semester, all the courses in the third year of high school have been completed. But as the college entrance examination is approaching, this semester is the time when the most effort is needed. At this point, Song Jingwan asked for leave from school. Song Yaoyao is very busy every day, the last time the tonic old man Huo ate well, Song Yaoyao made another batch and sent it to him. At the same time, he gave a few more bottles to Mr. Shen and Aunt Wei. The entire Song family still keeps in touch with Song Yaoya, and only Song Wenchuan and Song Weiwei are left. Her brother never came again, and Song Yaoya was relieved even though he was worried that something might have happened. In fact, it is enough to let my brother know that she is still alive and doing well. Because Song Yaoyao didn''t know, she always appeared in Song Wenchuan''s body in a spirit state, and would it cause any harm to him and Song Wenchuan. If so, Song Yaoya hopes that his brother will never come back in this life. It''s not worth taking such a risk. "Hello? You''re pretty!" Just after school, Song Yaoya accidentally received a call from Mr. Shen. He was happy there, as if nothing in the world could make him unhappy. "You gave me a pill, it''s so easy to use! My old guys saw that they were so envious, they were all asking where to buy the supplement pill. Don''t worry, grandpa has already negotiated the price for you. It won''t hurt you, look at" Song Yaoya is not too short of money now. She tilted her head and clamped her phone on her shoulders, and said while packing up the textbooks: "Forget it, it doesn''t cost much. But supplements can''t be taken randomly. This pill is based on you. His physical condition is specially configured. My father...my uncle also has them, and the medicinal materials in them are different. In this way, I will go there and check their physical condition first, and then its not too late to prescribe the right medicine." "How?" A group of old men stared at the old man''s study room, silently opening their mouths and pointing to the phone to ask. Hush He made a quiet gesture and smiled, "The feeling is good, I will first thank you for your uncles! Don''t worry, your studies are important, and I will send a driver to pick you up when you have a holiday. ." After a few more conversations, Mr. Shen reluctantly hung up the phone. He thumped his chest and sighed heavily, "What a good boy!" It''s all to blame, A Xun, that unbelievable brat! He is so many years younger than the little old man in the Huo family, how can he not be able to rob him? It would be great if it belonged to his family. "how is it going?" Seeing that the phone was finally hung up, several old people who had not dared to say anything after holding back for a long time asked quickly. Mr. Shen nodded them and scolded with a smile, "It''s just a little tonic. As for you?!" "As for! Of course as for!" "You have benefited, start to talk coldly!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 664： Mouth bitten Chapter 664 Mouth is broken During this period of time, I watched the old man Shen''s hair roots start to grow black hair, his complexion began to be ruddy, even wrinkles were reduced a lot. The whole person looks full of energy, more than ten years younger. Who would have thought that last year, he was still dying in a hospital bed waiting to die? "How? Did she promise to sell it?" "Yeah, why don''t you speak! But I am so anxious to death!" Seeing a group of old men anxiously like the ants on the hot pot, Mr. Shen triumphed, "Of course I will succeed, and you will be lucky. She said that the medicine can be given to you for free. However, My tonic is specially formulated for me according to my body, but it is not suitable for everyone." "What, what does that mean?" "Meaning, in a few days, when she is free, she will come to Shen''s house. Then I will give you pulses one by one and prescribe the right medicine!" Isn''t this good luck? Many people can''t ask for it! These words really made people feel comfortable, "Then the feeling is good, old Shen, I will invite you to drink some other day." "Go! Go! Go." Mr. Shen waved his hand, "I don''t want to drink, I won''t let you be slender." He is now completely taking Song Yaoyao''s words as imperial decree, and he will absolutely not do what she is not allowed to do. It feels so good to be healthy. If you can live, who wants to die? He was tortured last year, and that''s really going to die. He finally recovered from his illness, and he was tired of life before going to toss! - After Song Yaoya answered the phone, the classroom was empty, and she was the only one left. Even Tang Xinrou didn''t know when to leave. She was stunned, still a little uncomfortable. At this time, in the quiet stairwell of the school. "An Feiran, what are you doing!" Tang Xinrou was pushed against the corner of the wall, her cheeks hot, and she stared at him blushing, her peach eyes looming and hazy. An Feiran still looked innocent. "I just want to ask you why you are avoiding me during this time." "You" Tang Xinrou felt that An Feiran was asking knowingly. She moved her lips and hummed, "I want you to care? My lady is happy!" "But you haven''t given me an explanation yet." The boy''s look is very serious, his hair color and eyebrows are darker than ordinary people. It seems to be soaked in water, and it becomes more and more picturesque. "I, why should I give you an explanation!" Tang Xinrou dodged her gaze, only to feel a rush of heat rushing into her throat, and her throat was itching. "You took my first kiss and ignored me." "You put ******* to watch An Feiran get closer and closer, Tang Xinrou hurriedly stretched out her hand against his chest, "You, don''t come here! I''ll be rude to you if you come here again! " She showed her small silver teeth and glared at him with a fiercely raised eyebrow. An Feiran really stopped, and Tang Xinrou was stunned. He didn''t expect him to be so obedient. The expression was subtle for a while, I didn''t know whether to be angry or to breathe a sigh of relief. "I''m telling you, you don''t take the original things as an excuse! Even if I kissed you, then you kissed me too! You also bite my mouth... my mouth is broken!" Tang Xinrou stalked her neck for a while. A burst of heat pounced on his face, "We are even tied! Have you heard? You are not allowed to talk nonsense!" She pointed to An Feiran and warned. An Feiran nodded and shook his head, his dark eyes blinking slightly, he shook his head, "You are wrong, it is not even." (End of this chapter) Chapter 665： Lets socialize Chapter 665 Let''s communicate "what?" Tang Xinrou really took An Feiran''s chronic child, and felt it didn''t make sense to him. "You get out, I want, I want to go!" Quietly all around, the nose filled with the breath from the boy''s body, the light scent of loose ink, obviously very light, but silently drilled into every pore of Tang Xinrou. Domineering terribly. She was trapped in a small space with her back against the wall. An Feiran is approaching. At this moment, the sound of leather shoes hitting the ground suddenly came, echoing in the empty corridor, especially clear. Tang Xinrou launches conditionally, pushes An Feiran away quickly, tidying up his slightly messy clothes. The voice stopped not far away. She looked up, and when she saw a charming little face, Tang Xinrou''s pupils shrank. His face blushed instantly, and he murmured: "You are...you, you haven''t left yet?" She actually didn''t pay attention. Song Yaoya raised her eyebrows and raised her hand to signal not to say, she knew everything. "I answered the phone, so it was a delay. Did I bother you?" She stepped again and quickly walked past Tang Xinrou, smiling like a little fox, "Excuse me, you continue-- " "Hey, pretty! Wait for me!" Tang Xinrou was so angry, she took An Feiran a look, then raised her foot to chase. Without chasing two steps, his wrist was suddenly grasped. Almost between the electric light and flint, when Tang Xinrou reacted, she had been held by the boy with her hands raised above her head and pushed against the wall. The faint pine ink smell became stronger and closer and closer. Tang Xinrou''s breathing was trembling, what was she nervous about? "Ann, An Feiran, you... don''t mess up... well..." The two words were random, and they all bet back. Tang Xinrou was angry and annoyed, blushing almost bleeding. Such as the red clouds in the sky, I don''t know if it is angry or ashamed. "Asshole!" At the moment of hypoxia, Tang Xinrou bit him bitterly, and then separated, An Feiran got a kick in the calf. "I knew you weren''t a good thing. You are usually innocent and harmless. You are all pretending to be!" An Feiran''s lips were bleeding, and he reached out and wiped it off. Seriously looked at Tang Xinrou, "It''s just a rant now." Tang Xinrou didn''t know what was wrong, her heart hurt when she heard these words. The heat made her eyes swell, and she sneered, "Okay! Even if it''s even! Don''t talk to me in the future! I''ve seen you thoroughly, scumbag!" She bitterly picked up her schoolbag from the ground and rushed downstairs without looking back. An Feiran watched quietly. Before her figure was about to disappear, she suddenly said: "Tang Tang, let''s associate." The figure paused, and then the pace was faster. "Bah! Ghosts can see you! You are dreaming!" An Feiran sighed and rubbed the corners of her sore lips in distress. She''s so fierce-- The whole corridor is quiet and there is no one in the school. An Feiran lowered his head and just walked out of the first floor. A figure suddenly rushed over, carrying a fragrant fragrance all over his body. The voice was fierce and horizontal, "Don''t move! You have been hijacked by a ghost!" An Feiran blinked, slow response has the advantage of slow response. For example, the surprise, like a continuous tide, swept toward him in waves. Enduring. He grinned, his smile clear and clean. "Am I dreaming?" Then he was pinched on the cheek, really mercilessly. But what was passed to him was not pain, but joy. "Does it hurt?" An Feiran shook his head. Tang Xinrou''s face was burning with smoke, she rolled her eyes, "Congratulations, really hit a ghost!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 666： Im sorry, I dropped the order Chapter 666 Sorry, I got out of order after dinner. Ding Dong Song Yaoya had just washed, wrapped in a sky-blue fleece bathrobe, which made her small and exquisite. She turned on the phone and the sender was Tang Xinrou. Thinking of the scenes he saw after school, Song Yaoya curled his eyes. I finally understand why so many people like to listen to gossip. It turned out to be such an interesting thing! Rourou: [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, baby I am about to suffocate! ! Rourou: [Help, help! Rourou: [I am dyingjpg] Song Yaoyao: [? Rourou: [I am in love. Rourou: [Blush jpg] Song Yaoyao: [With An Feiran? Rourou: [How do you know! /Shock Song Yaoyao: [question mark facejpg] Song Yaoyao: [Tang Xinrou, classmate, do you have any misunderstanding of my IQ? Two of them didn''t go home after school, the lonely man and widow hid in the empty stairwell of the school, one or two blushed like cooked shrimp, and she was not blind. Rourou: [Oh! Rourou: [Just... so inexplicably, I have never enjoyed the process of being pursued, OK? ! Which string did I make the wrong one, and actually dated him? Ahhhhh! He is like a little white face. When going to school tomorrow, Shen Xun will definitely laugh at me! Rourou: [Angryjpg] Song Yaoya crossed his legs and typed grinningly: [In this case, it is recommended to break up. Rourou: [? ? ? Rourou: [I don''t! I broke up, maybe a wild woman popped up from me to grab An Feiran! He is stupid, if I don''t look at him, he won''t be eaten by someone? ! Rourou: [The women in society are all tigressjpg] Song Yaoyao: [But you are worried that you will be laughed at. Rourou: [He dares to laugh at me, so I will fight him! Humph! Song Yaoya was almost laughing to death by Tang Xinrou, who had a wrong tongue. In fact, everyone in the class could see that Tang Xinrou and An Feiran were in a situation, but there was no use to worry about the people next to them. Came. It''s all right now, everyone finally doesn''t have to worry about it anymore. Song Yaoyao: [Congratulations, An Feiran is fine, and he is not as stupid as you think. Even very shrewd, he just acted harmlessly. She moved her little hand and sent a red envelope. Song Yaoyao: [WeChat Red Packet] 1314 Tang Xinrou received the red envelope, cut a picture by the way and threw it to An Feiran. She blushed and rolled on the bed with her mobile phone. "Ahhhhh!!!" "Tuk tuk-" "Xiao Rou, what is your name?" "cough" Tang Xinrou was taken aback, and quickly got up and sat down tightly. "Mom, I''m fine, watching a movie!" Mother Tang said oh without any doubt, "Go to bed early, dont stay up too late." "Oh! Got it!" Tang Xinrou patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. Ding-- A new message appears. Tang Xinrou quickly looked at the phone. When she saw the transfer box in the dialog box, her mouth couldn''t help but grow wider. An Feiran: [The pair transfers 13,145.20 yuan to you] An Feiran: [WeChat has restrictions, you will just click and send you a red envelope next time. Tang Xinrou was shocked, speechless: [Humph! My grandma doesn''t like it! After speaking, she swished and sent several red packets over. Then I am happy to accept the transfer, take screenshots, and post to Moments. Xiao Tang: Sorry, I got out of the order. Screenshot Like 13, Comment 21 Fairy baby: /Applause Shen Xun: Thank you, I was laughed at Han Jun: Hahahahahaha, who dares to want you! Let me see who it is! (End of this chapter) Chapter 667： Bedtime games Chapter 667 Bedtime Game Dragon Tiger: Wow! A lot of money, Sister Tang wants a barbecue! Xu Yue: To celebrate April Fool''s Day in advance? ... Jing Linglin: My God, the deputy class is broken in love! The most beautiful aunt: Early love? Tang Xinrou, let''s talk! The most handsome uncle: Good job! I will give you a red envelope tomorrow! ... Just as everyone in the class group felt sympathy for An Feiran, someone in the group suddenly lost a screenshot. After seeing it clearly, the class group calmed down. Ann: I had a dream. Screenshot Like 10, Comment 14 : /Applause Xu Yue: /Applause Han Jun:? ? ? Han Jun: /Applause Shen Xun: Damn it Jing Linglin: Oh~~ Longhu: I always feel that the squad leader knows what / in a daze ... Ms. Meng: Is your son in love? Papa Ann: When will you take it home and show him? Dad Ann: Dad transferred a sum of money to you. Dont be frugal when you fall in love. Be nice to other girls Uncle: You and Xiaorou? ? ... This night is destined to be restless. When Huo Yunque came in, he saw the little girl kneeling on the bed with her little **** pouting, not knowing what her posture was, and playing with her mobile phone with her face sideways. "Hey..." Song Yaoya was suddenly picked up, and she flopped twice to settle down. Because I smelled a familiar clear breath. "brother." "Don''t lie down and look at the phone." He took the phone out of her hand, his expression indifferent. Raising his hand and rubbing her eyes, Song Yaoyao''s eyes were indeed a little sore. She hummed comfortably, and softly approached Huo Yunque''s arms. Until his eyes eased, Song Yaoya opened his eyes and saw a box of things in Huo Yunque''s hand. "What is this?" She looked over and found out that what Huo Yunque was holding was a box of playing cards. "Game before bed, the last appointment." Huo Yunque reminded her. "I haven''t forgotten it!" Song Yaoya wrinkled her little nose, her arms arrogantly wrapped her pillow, "Brother, are you sure you want to play? I play poker very well!" "Oh? Then I want to appreciate it." Playing cards were drawn from the box, and the man''s hands shuffled quickly. Song Yaoyao stared blankly, with slender fingers and distinct joints, which were even better than those in the movie. Gudong Song Yao''s throat swallowed. "What to bet? Or does the loser have to do something?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows and put the shuffled playing cards in the middle. "Do you want to check?" "No need to." Song Yaoyao glanced at the poker cards, thinking that Huo Yunque would not be able to manipulate the cards. "Only play three rounds, three things, how?" "Row!" Song Yaoya clenched her small fist and was already enjoying those three things, and asked Huo Yunque to do something for her. In the first game, Song Yaoya won. She shook her head triumphantly and raised her brows, "How is it? I said I''m great, right!" The girl''s voice was soft, and the ending sound seemed to hide a small tail, which was terribly cute. "Well, great." The man put his hand on the armrest and lazily draws cards. The second round began. Two people''s cards are better to play because each other knows what the other''s cards are. At this time, relying on brain power, Song Yaoya''s luck is still very good, holding a good card in his hand. However, every time she played out, she would always be restrained by Huo Yunque. End of a round. Song Yao squatted, "I lost." "So offset." Huo Yunque curled his lips, and the light shone into his eyes, trying to apply a layer of golden paint. He sat at the table, holding his cheeks casually, his brows drooping. Openly found a step for Song Yaoyao and let her down. (End of this chapter) Chapter 668： Pearl gown Chapter 668 Pearl Dress Song Yaoya was aroused to win and lose, she rubbed her hands, her eyes sparkled. Magnificent and powerful. "There is one last round! I must win this round!" "Well, come on" Huo Yunque''s phoenix eyes curled, and his eyes became more picturesque. The third game began. Song Yao made two pretentious prayers, "Tathagata Buddha, Guanshiyin Bodhisattva, please bless me to win this round! Amen!" "Ah" Huo Yunque shook his head and laughed, for the little girl''s nonsense. Each draw. When Song Yaoya looked at her deck of cards, she immediately became proud of her. With a small wave of her hand, she announced, "I will win this round! Don''t worry, brother, I will treat you kindly~" "Thank you." Not necessary. Because soon, Song Yaoya was killed and defeated. She opened her eyes wide in shock and couldn''t figure out why she would lose with such a good hand! Song Yaoya''s eyes drooped, and then quickly raised. She threw herself on Huo Yunque''s body, flipping his sleeves everywhere, "You say! Did you hide the card!!" Song Yaoya looked unconvinced, she circled Huo Yunque round and round. Checked his sleeves, and pulled the belt of his bathrobe too far, and finally pulled him up to see if there was a hidden card under his butt. "Unscientific!" She narrowed her mouth and felt wronged, "My card is so good!" Huo Yunque allowed her to toss and his bathrobe opened wide. When Song Yaoya had recovered, he saw this scene. She blushed, and awkwardly gathered his clothes in an instant. Apologizing in a serene way, "I''m sorry, sorry, I was so impulsive!" I don''t know, I thought she was an anxious pervert! "no need to say sorry." Huo Yunque blocked her little hand that was about to tie his bathrobe belt, wrapped her backhand around her waist, and threw her onto the bed. Kneel on one knee beside the bed. Like a misty gauze curtain, a dream catcher was hung on the curtain, and the bell collided with a nice crisp sound. "It''s troublesome because of the department, thank you Song for your initiative" His cool fingers ran across Song Yaoya''s cheeks, causing a tremor. Song Yaoya''s eyes were round and round, and he didn''t understand why the scene could change so quickly without being abrupt. But soon, she realized. Huo Yunque rubbed her lips, "I won." Song Yao got it. "You do something with me again!" No wonder she felt that these two things had not changed abruptly, because they were one. No matter what, Huo Yunque will let her lose because - He wants to do bad things! "I am willing to bet." The man is noncommittal, but the little girl is so cheating. Song Yao got angry, she groaned twice, "Okay, what do you want me to do?" She refused, "You wait! Come back tomorrow night! I must get back this game!" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows and smiled low, his narrow and long phoenix eyes filled with joy. "This is really a surprise," he gently kissed the corner of her lips, "I am looking forward to it." The depressed voice fell to his ears, and the hot air rushed to Song Yao''s door. At this moment, Huo Yunque stood up suddenly. Song Yaoya thought he had found it out of conscience, and saw him slowly opening the drawer. In the velvet box in the drawer lies the familiar jewelry. The purple pearls shined brightly under the light, becoming more and more eye-catching. It''s that pearl gown-- In an instant, Song Yaoya finally understood it completely. "You have been planning for a long time!" Song Yaoyao accused with tears. It turned out that when he took this pearl gown from the storeroom that day, he started making this idea! (End of this chapter) Chapter 669： truce Chapter 669 Truce In the next few days, Song Yaowei lived a few days without shame. And she never won a game. After a few days, Song Yaoya raised his hand to surrender. truce! There must be a truce! She is tired now and is dozing off during class. If this continues, she is afraid that she will be hollowed out. The male color is wrong! - At the same time, country y. "How is Alice''s health?" The lady with long chestnut brown hair is elegant and dignified. She wore a luxurious and cumbersome long dress. At this time, she looked at the doctor with a melancholy sad expression, as if she would cry as soon as she heard any bad news from him. "My dear, calm down, we promised that Alice will not be sad, eh?" The Earl of Lancaster kissed his beloved wife on the forehead, the deep green pupils were full of tenderness. "Oh! Actually I want to say..." The doctor looked at the nervous couple and smiled, "Actually, I want to say that Miss Alice''s body has not deteriorated, but has even been controlled. I am curious, did she have any adventures in China? The examination during this time They all show that her physical characteristics are very stable and there is no tendency to deteriorate. We measured the weight for Miss Alice just now, and she weighed two catties compared to last month." "Really?!" Mrs. Celia covered her mouth with joy and wept with joy, "Is this true? Oh my God! God must have heard my prayer! Alice is well? She is well?" "No, no, no" The doctor was helpless and quickly corrected her, "It was only temporarily controlled." Compared to Lady Celia, the Earl of Lancaster was obviously calmer. Although his eyes flashed with joy, but at the same time, he was a little more worried than Celia. "If I can, I hope I can meet the doctor who helped Miss Alice. Oh! Hua Guo, what a magical place!" "Father, mother." The girl walked out of the room, her small face was as delicate as a flower. The red dress is decorated with intricate and gorgeous lace, which looks like a blooming rose when you walk around. She picked up her skirt and greeted Count Lankster and Lady Celia gracefully. "Oh dear, you scared me!" Celia quickly stepped forward to hug Alice. "Miss Alice, congratulations." Alice turned her head, a pair of emerald eyes were mysterious and confusing, she asked softly: "Doctor Cooper, what are you talking about?" The doctor smiled and passed the examination report to Alice. "Your condition is under control. Maybe you can try to contact the doctor who helped you. She should have a way to cure you." Alice held the report sheet in surprise, "But she said I was going to die." Dr. Cooper: "Oh... This is unfortunate. Maybe she is lying to you? At least... Under our inspection, your condition is indeed under control." He is Alice''s exclusive doctor, but all he can do is to inject her with nutrients every day. Apart from that, he can do nothing. He couldn''t help Alice, he could only watch this beautiful child fading away day by day. And now, Cooper saw a miracle! He patiently persuaded Alice, maybe he should try to contact the magic Chinese doctor again. After saying what he should say, he turned and left. Mrs. Celia held Alice''s hand in surprise. Before she could speak, she had already finalized the schedule, "Tomorrow we will set off! Alice, this time mother will go with you!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 670： Goodbye alice Chapter 670 Goodbye Alice "mother" Alice is helpless, a family like theirs is not suitable for walking around. Because of the outside world, too many people want their lives. "You better stay here, I think, I know what she wants." "What?" Mrs. Celia was puzzled. She stroked Alice''s curly brown hair sadly, with tears hanging on her eyelashes, "Alice, I hope you can survive." "Mother, I think too." Alice is ambitious and ambitious. Of course she didnt want to die, if she could "Father, let''s talk." I have to say that compared to Mrs. Celia''s gentleness and kindness, she is the closest to her father. The Earl of Lancaster and Alice looked at each other and nodded, "Okay." Then the father and daughter left Celia and entered the study together. As for what they talked about, I dont know, but on the next day, Alice boarded the plane. Leaving again, went to China alone. - "Faint, wait for me~" A figure rushed over and embraced Song Yaoyao''s arm affectionately, "You don''t wait for me after school now, are you hooked away by this fox from time to time?!" Tang Xinrou pursed her lips, then glanced at Xu Yue and complained. Song Yaoya touched her head, "Didn''t you go with An Feiran today?" "I" Tang Xinrou coughed twice, her face slightly hot, "Why should I go with him! In my heart, slenderness is the first!" "An Feiran!" "What? Where?!" Tang Xinrou felt guilty, and hurriedly looked back. There are people coming and going around, where is the shadow of An Feiran. Therefore, Tang Xinrou knew that she had been tricked, she gritted her teeth and stared, "Xu, Yue!! Do you want to die!" Xu Yue shrugged, "I just yelled casually, how could I have thought of someone so guilty~" Seeing that the two were about to pinch again, Song Yaoya put both hands in his pockets, speeding up silently. Upon seeing this, Tang Xinrou and Xu Yue stared at each other, temporarily truce. "Yuyao, do you want to go shopping tomorrow? I know that there is an Internet celebrity store that opens tomorrow, let''s go..." While talking, suddenly a limousine parked on the side of the road opened, and a young girl walked out of it. She was wearing a gorgeous long dress, with a fluffy skirt like a huge flower bud. With curly hair, fluffy drape over his shoulders, his little leather shoes were spotless, standing there quietly, like a doll running out of a shop window. "I''m going..." Tang Xinrou opened her mouth wide, "The doll is perfect!" Song Yaoyao closed her mouth and glanced at her, "Be good." Seeing Alice''s appearance, Song Yaoyao smiled. Her guess came true. As long as Alice doesn''t want to die, she will come again. "Yoyo, long time no see." It had just been a spring rain in the afternoon and the ground was wet. The girl walked towards her at a brisk pace, her complexion was much rosier than the last time she met. She warmly gave Song Yaoya a hug. Tang Xinrou and Xu Yue looked at each other, and they both saw surprise in each other''s eyes. "Hello, I am yoyo''s friend, just call me Alice." She smiled sweetly, her eyes seemed to be inlaid with a pair of emeralds, exuding a charming luster. Keep watching, it will give people a feeling of being sucked in. Tang Xinrou and Xu Yue shook hands with her. "Sure enough, even the name is dreamy..." Alice smiled sweeter, she tilted her head, "Do you have time to have a meal together? I treat you!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 671： What is sympathy? Chapter 671 What is sympathy? She is enthusiastic and beautiful, like a doll. The students who came and went, looked at her. Some people even tried to take pictures with their phones, but they were quickly stopped. "it is good" "no need." Song Yaoyao looked at Tang Xinrou lightly, "You go back first, I have something to do." "Eh, but..." Tang Xinrou blinked and looked at Alice curiously. When did you know this girl? Still a foreigner, she has no impression at all. "Then we''ll leave first, you pay attention to safety." Xu Yue covered Tang Xinrou''s mouth and nodded slightly at Alice, "Miss Alice, goodbye." After all, she dragged her away mercilessly. Alice''s gaze followed Xu Yue and Tang Xinrou, and shrugged, "yoyo, your friends are so interesting." "Really? I think you are a bit more interesting." Song Yaoya seemed to think of something, his eyes were curved like crescents, and they were full of stars. Her eyes were burning, and she looked at Alice interestingly, as if she had seen her through. This feeling is really not good. The bodyguard next to Alice changed one, and I don''t know where that loyal Erha bodyguard went, I hope he was not punished. "Let''s go to dinner together, I''ll treat." Song Yaoyao took Alice to a private restaurant. She has been obsessed with Chinese food since the last time she ate Chinese food. But after returning to country Y, she had never eaten it once. Because as long as she had this thought, she would see Madame Celia''s sad eyes. It seems that Alice is like Snow White who is about to eat a poisoned apple, as long as she eats a bite of food, she will die. When a table full of food was placed in front of her, Alice asked hesitantly, "yoyo, can I really eat it?" "It shouldnot very capable." Song Yaoyao smiled apologetically at her, "It''s been a month since the last time? Your illness is about to break out. It''s just a pity that the doctor won''t carry the guy who eats on his back every day. Alice: "..." She put down her chopsticks, trying hard to see some clues from Song Yaoyaos charming little face, such as a smile? But not all, Song Yaoya looked serious, not like a joke at all. "God!" Alice held her heart sadly, "yoyo, I was very happy before I came, but now, I am not happy at all. I am sad, and I am about to die of sadness" Song Yaoyao ate while watching Alice perform. The corners of the lips always have a smile like nothing, which will not make people feel alienated, but it is not very kind. With this harmless and beautiful appearance, Alice has never been disadvantaged. As long as she acted like a baby to a soft-hearted person, she could basically get what she wanted. The girl in front of her looked so soft, she was the most beautiful oriental girl she had ever seen. But in fact, she is not easy to get along with, but she is shrewd! Under her clear black eyes, all her careful thoughts were nowhere to hide, and she sighed in annoyance. "Yoyo, won''t you sympathize with me?" "sympathy?" Song Yaoya put down his chopsticks and took a napkin to wipe the corners of his lips gracefully. She raised her eyebrows, "If sympathy can cure your disease, so good, I sympathize with you" Song Yaoya made a painless joke. "Oh my God!" Alice held her forehead. (End of this chapter) Chapter 672： Family Chapter 672 "Yoyo, you are such a devil!" Song Yaoyao shrugged, noncommittal. Huo Yunque took her to eat several times in this private restaurant. The owner of the store also remembered her, and every time she came over, he would give her the best place. At this moment, she was sitting cross-legged at the low table, and the carved wooden window that opened was a beautiful scene. The fire-like clouds are surging, like flowing fog. The pink orange sunset is beautiful and magnificent, sprinkling on the newly budding trees outside the window. A little bit of emerald green, exuding full of vitality. She held her cheeks in her mouth and hummed softly. The end is calm and relaxed. Alice has not forgotten her purpose, she knows that Song Yaoya definitely wants to benefit from her. Before coming, she thought very well, at least, they all want each other, so naturally there is room for negotiation. But now, Song Yaoyao doesn''t talk about curing the disease. And during this period of time, I feel so good, my body is relaxed, I have no more headaches and brain swelling due to illness, and I can''t sleep all night long. But Song Yaoya just said that her illness is about to be uncontrollable. In other words, she is about to return to **** again. If she had never been to heaven, Alice might really admit her fate. "Yoyo, don''t you have anything to ask?" The afterglow of the setting sun fell on her little face, and her eyes were scorching fire. She held her cheeks, the red skirt lining her temperament became more and more provocative. She yawned and slowly looked at the scenery in the distance. It''s really lazy and casual like gathering with friends. "Problem?" Song Yaoya finally turned her head. She paused for a moment, her eyes drooping and raising her lips, "No, I have no problem." Her indifference made Alice realize that maybe... She didn''t know when she offended this girl who seemed to have a gentle personality, but was actually indifferent. "Yoyo, are you angry?" The boss himself took the dishes down and gave him a tea set. Song Yaoya raised his eyebrows, noncommittal, "Drink tea?" She has a calm temperament and concentrates on making tea. Warm the cup, wash the tea, set the tea, brew... a set of things goes smoothly. Until the end, she gently pushed the tea in front of Alice. The tea cup is made of purple sand, and the tea soup is clear and yellow. It smells fresh. "The best Longjing tea, taste it?" Song Yaoya sipped lightly, raising his hand to invest in an indescribable elegance. This kind of temperament is not enough just to have money, it needs to have a foundation in order to raise a true and true family. Alice has read many books about China, the mysterious East, and there are so many fascinating things. Her eyelashes trembled and she was silent for a moment, then obediently picked up the tea cup and took a sip. a long time Alice looked at Song Yaoyao and wanted to continue watching the scenery, and finally asked, "Yoyo is angry, is it because of your friends?" When asking this question, she stared at Song Yaoyao''s face, not missing any expression on her face. Song Yaoya was finally willing to look at her directly. Gently curled his lips, there was some irony in the smile. "No, I just find it interesting." "I''m sorry, but I swear, I really have no malice against them." Alice regretted her death, but the education she received since childhood was like this, observing everything around her. Whether it is an enemy or a friend, find their weakness. Maybe one day, it can be used for her! Unexpectedly, even such a small thought that flashed past could not escape Song Yao''s eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 673： We Chinese are very friendly Chapter 673 We Chinese are particularly friendly "So you are so cute." Song Yaoya''s ten fingers crossed his chin, and the light of the setting sun became brighter and brighter, making half of Song Yaoya''s face red. The breeze suddenly rang, causing the wind chimes hanging on the window to ring slightly. Alice put her smile away, no more thoughts of contempt. She and the girl in front of her can only be friends. Obviously, Song Yaoyao also understood this. "Tell me about your illness." As soon as this sentence came out, Alice was obviously relieved. "Do you know why I am sick?" Song Yaoyao waved to her. Alice leaned forward and approached Song Yaoyao. The girl''s cool fingers touched her heart, "Here." Alice wondered, "My...heart?" She has undergone many physical examinations and has never found a problem. But none of the powerful doctors can cure her. Only Song Yaoyao, although she did not cure her, briefly controlled her illness and made her a normal person for a month. "Speaking of which, your enemy is very clever. Do you know why most doctors can''t cure it? Because it is not disease at all that destroys your body and constantly eats away your life, but insects" "insect?!" Alice screamed in an instant, she covered her mouth and retched desperately. "You mean? You mean there is a worm in my body? Oh my god, I''m about to faint!" Even if someone died in front of her, she could not change her face. Few people know that Alice''s fatal flaw is that she is afraid of insects. All soft, wriggling bugs. "Don''t get excited." Song Yaoyao looked at the two bodyguards who came in directly, and slowly raised his hands, "I''m sorry, but you just pointed your guns at me, isn''t it impolite? This is not country Y~ You want to be arrested. Are you up? Huh?" Alice''s face was pale, and now she suddenly felt that Song Yaoyao didn''t let her eat. It was a wise decision. Otherwise, she will be embarrassed and vomit in front of Song Yaoyao. Don''t be embarrassed for the time being, if it makes her unhappy again, that would be bad. She found that this girl had a more uncertain personality than her. "Put down the gun!" Alice took a sip of tea, suppressed the nausea in her throat, and ordered in a deep voice. The two bodyguards hesitated, their guns still facing Song Yaoyao. Song Yao''s face didn''t change color, and he sips slowly while holding a teacup. "Brother, did you put down your gun obediently, or did you blow your head? Huh?" The already nervous and anxious atmosphere was intensified by this sudden sound. Alice turned her head and saw that she was fortunate enough to see a young man in the garden of the Shen family. In the darkness, only the outline was vaguely seen. Only now I discovered that he was very young. He smiled, holding the dark guy in each hand, and did not know when, he had reached the heads of the two bodyguards. Before that, they hadn''t even noticed it at all! Cold sweat dripped. Alice vaguely saw behind the door, there were still some bodyguards in black. But before entering the restaurant with Song Yaoyao, neither she nor the bodyguards around her had noticed any disturbances. Alice''s awe of China is deeper. She raised her hand and ordered again, "Well, now I order you to put down your weapons! Yoyo is my friend, she is a good person!" Song Yaoyao, who was inexplicably issued a good person card, swallowed her tea and nodded sincerely. "We Chinese people are very friendly, and we never move our swords or guns." (End of this chapter) Chapter 674： In essence we are still good people Chapter 674 We are still good people in essence Alice: "..." This is so friendly! Song Yaoyao held his face, "Of course, if they use their swords and guns, they are also self-defense." So, in essence, they are still good people! Alice didn''t want to struggle too much with this kind of thing, after all, she was the one who asked for help. She spread her hands, "Bring up what I brought." Soon, a document was gently pushed by Alice in front of Song Yaoyao. "This is one percent of Lancaster''s shares. You will always be Lancaster''s family and friends. As long as you need, you can contact us at any time. In addition, you can let us do three things for you. " Very handsomely paid. Song Yaoyao looked through the documents with little interest. For the ancient and huge family, even one percent of the profits would be considerable. The annual income of their family is in billions. It can be said that Song Yaoya only needs to cure Alice, she doesn''t need to work hard in her life. The money received will not be spent in this life or the next. "Sorry, I can''t cure your disease." Song Yaoya backhanded the document back, her temperament was gentle and calm and not lethal. It seems very harmless. "Yoyo thinks these are not enough?" Like a doll, the girl finally put away her smile, revealing a fierceness that does not match her actual age. Her emerald green eyes seemed to be covered with frost, and her lips slightly curled, "yoyo, you can''t be too greedy." The Lankster family is complex, and the shares are scattered in the hands of many relatives. Don''t underestimate this one percent, but if you get it by someone with a heart. Perhaps, now the head of the house of the Earl of Lancaster will be overthrown. The families in country Y are far less peaceful than in China. "Not greedy." Song Yaoya took a faint sip of the tea. She was beautiful and smiled suddenly, beautiful as a flower blooming in spring. "I just said that you are not sick, but someone planted Gu on you. As for what Gu is, you don''t understand it if you explain it to you, let''s treat it as a kind of bug." She clicked her heart backhand, "Do you know why you can''t check it out? Because the bug is here." Why does Alice find no results no matter how many doctors she seeks, because it is not a disease at all! "Last time in Shen''s house, what I told you was not lying to you. If you can''t control the Gu in your body, you will die soon." Song Yaoya dipped some tea and drew a simple drawing on the table. "The person who put Gu on your body had no intention of letting you survive. Who would have thought that you were so strong and survived for so many years." Alice knelt on the cushion, tightened her hands quickly, and looked straight at her. When the girl in front of her spoke, she had a mysterious temperament. "I''m a doctor, not a wizard. I don''t know much about Gu, and I''m not even sure that the Gu in your body is of the same kind as I have seen." Alice''s flesh-pink lips were pursed lightly, and there was no panic in her expression. Calm makes people feel terrible. "Are you thinking, maybe you can change your heart? Give it a go?" Song Yao''s lips curled, seeing through her thoughts. The girl''s curled eyelashes lightly lifted, her eyes faint. "It''s impossible. Once that Gu worm feels threatened, he will definitely choose to burn the stone." The person who gushed Alice had no intention of letting her live. Of course, it was because of the damage. (End of this chapter) Chapter 675： In distress Chapter 675 Distress A chill flashed under Alice''s eyes. "Of course, you can also check who wants you to die the most. Start from the source and find out which type of Gu the Gu is in your body. There may be a solution." Hearing that, Alice''s deep cat pupils narrowed, her laughter was creepy. "Those who want me to die? That''s too much..." The tip of her pink tongue crossed her lips, and she pushed the document over again. "I choose to believe in you." Song Yaoyao is not surprised, Alice is a smart girl. She will choose the situation that is most powerful for herself. Song Yaoya believes that Alice will not stop looking for other solutions. According to the clues she gave, she will definitely send people to find Gu Master. But before that, she had to save her life. Slender fingers across the document, Song Yao''s lips curled, "This business is a bit troublesome" Alice curled her eyes, "If you have any requests, we can talk. YOYO, I treat you as a friend." She sulked at Song Yaoyao with a green stalk. "Ah... my honor?" Song Yaoya looked out the window, the twilight had gradually swallowed the beauty, and there were a few faint stars flickering in the sky. "I have one more condition, if you agree--" "Please say." Alice put on a respectful attitude. - When the meal was over, the sky was completely dark. The dark night sky is like an overturned ink, with a giant beast hidden behind it. "Take it away first." Song Yaoya handed Huo Jiu two documents. One is the remuneration given to her by Alice, and the other is the exemption agreement that Song Yaoya prepared in advance. In fact, this is not very useful. If Alice is really dead, as the young girl of the Lancaster family, regardless of whether she is related to her, she may face revenge. Let Alice sign this, Song Yaoyao has other uses. "YOYO!" Alice walked slowly, she lifted the skirt to catch up with Song Yao. The dark night enveloped her like an elf walking out of the forest. "My life is left to you" She cherished a bow to Song Yaoyao and gave all her trust. "It''s easy to talk." The two shook hands and smiled at each other. This game ended in Song Yaoyao''s victory. No one knew that in the future, the two would become close friends. At this moment, something happened suddenly. The dazzling high beams were bright, and the car screamed towards them. The light is too bright, and the eyes of the stinger lose sight for a short time, only to see a vast expanse of white. "Miss Song!" Huo Jiu took the lead to protect Song Yaoyao, distinguished the sound, and avoided the impact by instinct. "boom!!" The flames burst into the sky. "Well" The string in Song Yaoya''s head broke instantly, severe pain came, and the moment her tears appeared, she was abruptly held back. "Miss Song? How are you?" Huo Jiu''s voice condensed, and he helped Song Yaoya to stand up, squinting his eyes. The car had been scrapped and burned in heavy smoke. All the bodyguards who protected Song Yaoya have stepped forward. Song Yaoya wiped off his tears and looked at Alice. Her condition was much worse than that of Song Yaoyao, her calf was cut by a sharp piece, and she was bleeding out. Fortunately, life is worry-free. "It''s okay." Her voice was muted and she answered quietly. Huo Jiu knew that Song Yaoyao felt a lot of pain, even before his husband transferred him to protect Miss Song. The first sentence is, don''t let her get hurt. (End of this chapter) Chapter 676： Miss Song, be careful! Chapter 676 Miss Song, be careful! But now, he didn''t have time to observe how Song Yao was injured. His back is hot. The driver who rushed over just now came with the idea of ??dying together. A blasting device was installed in the car, and Song Yaoyao was protected by him, but he was not seriously injured, only when he fell to the ground, his skin was smashed by a hard stone road. Huo Jiu''s front is intact, but his entire back is cut into wounds by spattering debris. The clothes were soaked with blood. "Miss Song, hide yourself!" Huo Jiu only had time to press the distress button and looked at a few black unlicensed cross-country vehicles in the distance, rushing towards them. Those murderers are burly, mostly foreign faces. Huo Jiu gritted his teeth and pulled out his weapon while protecting Song Yaoyao to retreat. "Miss Song, when you take the opportunity to leave, don''t look back!" As soon as the voice fell, the scene was chaotic. The Huo family sent to protect Song Yaoyao were all elites, except for Huo Jiu there were eleven. There are a lot of Alice there, there are still twenty or thirty people in total. just-- These murderers are all prepared, and their equipment is several levels higher than them. They were obviously going for Alice, and there was no one else in their eyes. Watching the bodyguard next to Alice keep falling down, a red light shined in Song Yaoyao''s eyes. "Damn it!" Huo Jiu also knew the seriousness of the matter, so he gritted his teeth and rushed directly. This troublesome girl can die, but cannot die here! In the light of Song Yaoyao, he saw the clothes on Huo Jiu''s back that were soaked in blood. Every step will shed blood on the ground, constantly overdrawing his body. Song Yaoya clenched his fists, and the blood under his eyes filled with mist. Her arms and legs twitched with pain, Song Yaoya squatted quietly behind the bunker, quietly looking forward. People on both sides fell. When the weapons were useless, cold weapons were used instead. From their brutal actions, we can see that these are all desperadoes. There were only two badly injured bodyguards left beside Alice. They were protecting Alice, and her little face was pale and terrifying. Gu worm smelled blood and was about to run out of control This thing is a thing of Yin and evil, constantly eroding the evolution of the same kind, and feeding on flesh and blood. The smell of blood was everywhere now, and the Gu in her body was restless. "Miss Alice, hurry and leave!" Stabbed... Sputtering blood. Song Yaoyao''s eyelids jumped violently, and Alice also saw Song Yaoya in the fierce flames. The two looked at each other for two seconds. Those people didn''t find Song Yaoyao''s position, and they all rushed to Alice. There is only one bodyguard left by her side, but there are still people in the Huo family. If she wants to live, the best way is to lead the murderer to Song Yaoyao. When Huo Jiu saw it, he would naturally protect her desperately. In this way, Alice can at least get a chance. Alice smiled at her, and suddenly took something like a slap from her body and shot it at the chaser. The assailant fell to the ground, and she ran into the darkness. Did not choose to use Song Yaoyao... "Damn it! Go after it!" "Hey! There is one more here!" Huo Jiu gasped for a moment, and when he turned his head, his pupils tightened. "Miss Song!!" The murderer in black raised his weapon, everything was like a slow motion movie. Call, call, call... The sound of the wind, the thumping heartbeat, the little porcelain white face of the young girl, and the cold-blooded smile of the murderer... Hurry up! (End of this chapter) Chapter 677： Lose your mind Chapter 677 Losing Reason All the Huo family bodyguards rushed towards Song Yaoyao, trying their best to save her. That''s too late The knife stabbed. "Crack!" "Boom" what sound? Huo Jiu let out a sigh and stood in the ruins. I heard the whistling of cars. He looked at Song Yaoyao with a fright, the girl stood quietly, her small hand spread, and the half-broken dagger fell to the ground. Make a crisp sound. The strong man flew out several meters away and collapsed under the wall like a piece of mud. "Song? Miss Song?" The end of the darkness turned out to be a dead alley, Alice leaned against the wall, tightly covering her mouth, suppressing the urge to retching. She was shocked, looking at the slender figure. Song Yaoyao tilted her head and smiled shyly, "I''m sorry, the start is a bit heavy." Huo Jiu didn''t know what was wrong, maybe it was his eyes. A piece of scarlet in the empty and misty eyes, is it fire? He didn''t even have time to stop, and watched Song Yaoya meet the remaining murderers. Everything that follows completely refreshes Huo Jiu''s three views. The girl looked delicate and soft, but she was ruthless in her hands. A fist hits it, and it can make a person''s bones sink. "Do you dare to move my people?" "Huh? Did I agree?" "Go to die" With Song Yaoyao''s help, the battle situation quickly turned around. Just after that, Huo Jiu found out that Song Yaoya''s situation was very wrong. She seemed to have lost her mind and red eyes. "Miss Song, stop Miss Song! Miss Song..." Huo Jiucan can avoid that fist, and met the girl''s bloodshot eyes in shock. At that moment, it was as if he fell into the ice cellar with one foot, and his whole body was cold. That look, there is no emotion that anyone should have. No one noticed, a figure that fell on the ground quickly jumped up, the cold light of the dagger in his hand flickered, and it pierced Song Yaoyao''s heart. Everything happened too quickly, Huo Jiu was seriously injured, and his reaction ability was greatly reduced. "Boom" A white figure passed by, wrapped in a clear breath, like the smell of a snow mountain. The assailant hit the wall and fell heavily to the ground. The thick blood dripped down the corner of his mouth. Song Yaoya felt trapped in a place full of red. Her beautiful red dress was stained with dark stains, and a patch of enchanting red plum blossomed on her porcelain-white skin. The body fell into an embrace. Song Yaoyao''s conditioned attack was restrained even tighter. With red eyes, she opened her mouth to his shoulder and bit on it. "Mr--" Huo Qi''s scalp was numb, and Miss Song''s appearance at this time was like a ghost crawling out of hell, very scary. He is the most timid. The man was only wearing a thin shirt, and the blood quickly spilled. Huo Yunque once, gently patted her thin back. He faintly glanced at Huo Qi, and with just one glance, Huo Qi quickly bowed his head, "Sir, I will go to deal with the scene first." This night, it is destined to be calm. He looked at Huo Jiu, whose blood was draining, and was startled. He hurried over to help him, lowered his voice and asked, "What the **** is going on? The husband is having a meeting, and he left him." It''s been a long time since he stayed with the husband. I originally thought that Huo Jiu''s protection from Song Yaoyao would be easier than taking care of Mr. Song. result This life will be lost. Huo Jiu hummed a laugh, **** fingers pointed at Alice who fell unconscious by the wall. "She got it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 678： Brother sorry Chapter 678 I''m sorry, brother "People from Lankster? What a trouble" Huo Qi cursed, "Go to stop the bleeding first." "Miss Song..." "You don''t need to worry about it over there," Huo Jiu dragged him into the car, thinking of the eyes he saw just now, but he still felt hairy. The medical team that brought him quickly gave Huo Jiu an injection, then cut his clothes and began to treat the hideous wound. Huo Qimian didn''t change his face, "I didn''t keep alive?" Huo Jiu gave a low laugh, he was naked, leaning back in a chair lazily. As the alcohol on the medical staff''s tweezers touched his wound, they made a hissing gasp, "Is there any smoke? Come one." He lifted his chin, and the car smelled of blood. Huo Qi threw a box of cigarettes to him, "Smoke less. If your husband smells it, you should be punished again." After speaking, he waved his hand and jumped out of the car and began to take people to clean up the mess. At the same time, if there is any breath left, just tie it up and take it back. The smell of rust permeated Song Yaoyao''s mouth, her eyelashes like butterfly wings trembled slowly, and she opened her eyes very confused. Amidst the mottled light and shadow, that clear face went from blurry to clear. "Sober?" His head was rubbed, and Song Yaoya discovered that the man''s voice was dumb and not what he looked like. She was taken aback and licked the corners of her lower lip. The strong **** smell filled her mouth, which was disgusting and disgusting. "Brother, brother..." In her peripheral vision, seeing the man''s shirt soaked in blood and the white cloth became more shocking. Song Yaoya''s body trembled uncontrollably in an instant, "I..." She opened her mouth, panicked and at a loss, "Am I..." She has actually been normal, and hasn''t lost control for a long time. In her previous life, she would occasionally be irritable and out of control. But when she wakes up, it is always difficult to remember what happened when she lost control. Every time I wake up, I face the caring eyes of my parents and brothers. But after a long time, Song Yaoya also discovered that she was not normal. Therefore, she no longer tried to contact the outside world and immersed in her own world. Learn, see, from the perspective of the beholder. Grandpa took her with him later and began to come into contact with medical skills, and Song Yao was quieter. Even sometimes, she would believe in the comfort of her parents and brother. Nothing happened, it''s just that she was dreaming... A bad dream. But now-- She is out of control again! The girl trembled in his arms, her slender body trembling like chaff. The fingertips holding his shirt turned white, her eyes were red, and she turned her head to try to look at the mess behind her. "Don''t look." A big palm lightly blocked her eyes, gently pampering, as always. His sweet and low voice sounded in his ears, and his sight was deprived, and other perceptions would be amplified several times in an instant. In the palm of his palm, Huo Yunque could feel how messy the girl was. The little girl who had never been afraid was really frightened this time. Hot liquid constantly wetted his palms, and wet eyelashes ran across his skin. The hot Huo Yunque even clenched his heart. "Brother...I''m sorry...I really don''t know, I..." "Okay, okay?" The soft kiss fell on the top of the girl''s hair, and the piano-like voice became more gentle. "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt at all. If you''re tired, just go to sleep and wake up and everything is over." His slender fingers gently combed the girl''s long hair. Pregnant (End of this chapter) Chapter 679： He is angry Chapter 679 He is angry There are always many secrets in the girl in her arms, but this does not hinder her position in Huo Yunque''s heart. "sorry Sorry" With his comforting words, the girl trembled even more. She shrank in Huo Yunque''s arms, like a little beast afraid of being abandoned, and fear occupied her every cell. The faint voice is not much stronger than the whimper of a cat. She seemed to be caught in a vicious circle, repeating a sentence constantly. Huo Yunque closed his eyes, and gently pinched the back of her neck with his palm, seemingly soothing. "It''s okay, huh?" The next second, he used a knife in his palm and knocked on the back of her neck. When Huo Qi came down, he just witnessed this scene with his own eyes. The girl softened and fell into the man''s arms. No one noticed, even in the coma, her body was trembling slightly. The man gently took her into his arms and wrapped her in a thin coat. The girl''s hair was messy, her eyelashes were dyed with water, and it became darker and darker. At this time, she fell asleep quietly, pure and harmless. It seems that those terrible pictures have nothing to do with her. "Sleep well," he gently told her to tidy up the messy hair on her forehead and kissed her between her brows, "I will still like you very much" I like it very much. So there is no need to be afraid and worry. He held the girl, turned and walked towards the car. Huo Qi was stunned, and he recovered and asked quickly: "Sir, what about Alice?" This is the young daughter of Earl Lancaster, her status is unusual. The bodyguard by her side is mostly dead, and the rest is still seriously injured and unconscious. It is still a question of whether she can be saved. She was left intact, and Huo Qi was not easy to handle. Hearing this, the man didn''t even pause for a moment. The voice was cold, indifferent, "Throw it to Hou Guang." Huo Qi didn''t react at once, the man had already left with the girl in his arms. The fire blazed into the sky, and the surrounding area had entered a state of alert. Fortunately, the environment is quiet here, but there are no innocent casualties. He sighed and looked up at the misty night sky. Black clouds pile up, the air is filled with a disgusting smell, the wind and rain are coming How long has he not seen her husband like this? The aspect he showed was elegant and gentle, and at this moment, he faded all the pretense. It was cold and dangerous, and the killing intent pervaded silently. "Jiu''er," Huo Qi turned his head, "Mister is angry." Huo Jiu was wrapped in a bandage, and half his life remained, which was enough for him to insist on not fainting. He raised his hand, and the cigarette case hit Huo Qi''s head. "Don''t worry about things you shouldn''t care about, things you shouldn''t look at, take care of your eyes." Among all the brothers, only Huo Qi''s character is the best. He is not the best, but the luckiest. Everyone wanted to be with her husband, but in the end her husband chose Huo Qi. "I know." Huo Qi shook his head and looked at Alice with indifferent eyes. "You follow the car first, I''ll wait, there are still some things to deal with." "What about her?" Huo Jiu put on his coat and pointed to Alice. "Miss Song made a deal with her. If possible, try not to let her die." "Can''t die." Huo Qi sneered and twitched his lips, "Someone will pick her up next time, so please get out of here, don''t treat the wound, want to wait for death here?" He waved his hand to drive Huo Jiu away. Huo Jiu pushed the shelf with the blood bag and turned back to the carriage. When Hou Lao arrived, he was used to seeing strong winds and waves, and at this time he couldn''t help but jerked his eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 680： The last life in the dream Chapter 680 The previous life in the dream "What''s the matter?" He lowered his face and glanced at the mottled blood stains on the ground. "Dare to make trouble in China. Are you impatient?" "laugh--" Huo Qi shrugged and measured her body to reveal Alice sitting on the ground in a coma, "These have nothing to do with me, I will only be responsible for handing over people to you. Originally, these things were not in the care of our Huo family, but I am sorry. Our husband, the future mistress of the Huo family, is very upset because she has suffered a disaster without ignorance, so" He paused, and when Hou Lao heard the words Huo Family and Future Mistress, his eyes were shocked. Huo Qidao: "So, those who are alive must wait for our Huo family''s interrogation before handing it over to you. I hope you can understand this matter." "Understanding." Old Hou took a deep breath and understood what a fart! His hands were shaking, "Then you can promise to send people back alive!" "Relax, we are all good people." Huo Qi grinned, smiling like a fresh graduate. As for what he thought in his heart, outsiders would not know. Anyway, with one breath left, he is still alive, right? He didn''t lie! The doll-like girl slumped against the wall, like a rose that had lost her life and was about to wither, with death spread all over her body. Old Hou''s eyelids jumped sharply, and he waved to greet people to look. "She... Is she still alive?" Hou Lao doesn''t care whether she is dead or alive, but at least, she can''t die in China. His eyes were cold, even full of killing intent. When did Alice come to China, he didn''t even hear about it. If she really died in China tonight... "There should be a breath left." Huo Qi shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "Since you have received the person, then I will take a step ahead and say goodbye." He gave an order and the Huo family evacuated in an orderly manner. Soon, there were only a few cars left on the scene, and there was a mess. Elder Hou squeezed his eyebrows, "Send someone to deal with the scene and hold an emergency meeting. As for her-find a doctor to give her an injection first, don''t let her die." After speaking, he bent over to get into the car and left quickly. - Song Yaoyao had a dream, in which she went back to her previous life. Her room is a dreamy princess room, with creamy white and light pink as the main theme of the bedroom. The plush dolls can be seen everywhere, the wind blows through the screen windows, and the wind chimes make a crisp and sweet ding-dong. There is a movie on TV, which is a costume drama, and it is not exciting. But the bad thing is, the episode on TV is broadcasting the killing of the door. The blood prepared with various colors looks very real, winding and converging into a pool on the stone slab. The red was reflected in her eyes. Everything came to an abrupt end. "Kang Dang!" It was the sound of her lifting the table, the beautiful curtains were torn, and all the sheets and bedding were thrown on the ground. What is visible in front of her, still intact, will make her desire to destroy-- The heart began to twitch, her painful face faded like a tide, and finally she was pale as paper. Someone broke in, followed by everyone she knew well. The headed man has a sharp and three-dimensional silhouette, long and narrow eyes with raised tails, which are extremely sultry and shrewd standard fox eyes. His temperament should be extremely cold, but at this time, the eyes looking at her were indescribably distressed and worried. Behind him were the elegant middle-aged man, the well-maintained beautiful woman, and the medical staff. In other words, the question of austerity should be able to be seen from the beginning and the school time? Will be revealed later (End of this chapter) Chapter 681： Am i mentally ill Chapter 681, am I mentally ill Their mouths opened and closed, listening to the buzzing sound in Song Yaoyao''s ears, she shook her head, her eyelids became heavier and heavier... The body began to fall. "Puff--" Song Yaoya fell into the cold and gloomy deep sea, and those people seemed to be standing on the water, yelling her name anxiously. Across the stream, the picture is distorted. Finally, Song Yaoyao''s memory stayed on a kind and compassionate face. Ugh-- There was a sigh, and the scriptures were written. "Master..." - Song Yaoyao felt a pain in his heart and woke up trembling. The man put a coat on his shoulders, and gently stroked her hair, "Wake up?" "brother" Song Yaoya blinked dullly, "I seem to have a dream..." But to ask her what dream she had, she didn''t seem to remember well. I only remember the Sanskrit scriptures reverberating in my head, and the claustrophobic space that is suffocating and fearful. "Huh? What did you do?" Huo Yunque played with her fingers, each as tender as the green onions. His voice was hoarse, and his brows and eyes were visibly tired. "I" Song Yaoya shook her head, talking on her lips, but when she thought about it, she couldn''t describe anything. "I don''t know." She obediently said. "Ah" Seeing her little confused look, Huo Yunque rubbed her hair and gently hugged her to sit up, "If I don''t remember it, I won''t say it. Dreaming is like this." "can--" Song Yao murmured, "I feel so real in my dream..." Huo Yunque turned around, poured a cup of warm water and handed it to Song Yaoya''s lips. "You''re just too tired, it''s still early, will you go to bed again?" Song Yaoyao''s head swelled, and his mind seemed to be blank, and many of his memories were fragmented. But her heart was very dull, as if there was an invisible big hand holding a pointed cone, and once and again, it was as if poking her heart hard. The water relieved thirst and moisturized the throat. Let Song Yaoya slowly organize the broken pieces of memory. This is Huo Yunque''s room, and the main theme of the room is still cool. The sheets and bedding were arranged in bright colors in accordance with Song Yaoyao''s preferences. The plush dolls that can be seen everywhere, with dreams... What else is in the dream? Song Yaoya began to tremble from her fingertips, her small face was pale, and her lips were gently pressed. This is not normal, she is not normal! Song Yao knows. "Brother, brother..." Huo Yunque waited for a long time, until the little girl raised her head, revealing a pair of confused and misty eyes. She asked softly, "Brother, am I sick? Here--" She nodded her head, "Sometimes it becomes less like myself, like a..." madman. She collapsed her shoulders, and her small body was nestled in the big bed, becoming smaller and smaller. "Will your brother hate me?" "Am I like a psychopath?" "Or... lunatic is more appropriate." My parents used to say nothing, and my brother also said that he would take care of her forever. Every time they wake up, they will only tell her that she is a heart attack. Song Yaoya never made them worry too much, but she could really realize that she was not normal... "I still..." She sniffed, and wiped away tears in frustration, "I also bit you, when I was..." The girl was pale with a small face, tears were like broken beads, and a wet mark quickly fainted on the quilt. She clutched the quilt tightly, her fingertips were white without a trace of blood. (End of this chapter) Chapter 682： Admit it or not? recognize! Chapter 682 Admit or punish? recognize! The blank eyes didn''t focus, what was she thinking at that time? She is really sick, not just heart disease Song Yaoyao had never been so hypocritical, but she had never been like this for a moment, clearly realizing: She is the only person in this world, if Huo Yunque hates her because of this. Is she homeless? In the past, parents and brothers always told her tenderly that she just had a dream, but nothing happened. what about now With tears in her eyes, she looked away timidly. Before she could see the man''s expression clearly, she fell into a broad embrace that exuded a clear breath. "afraid?" His fingers seemed to have magical power, and they stroked the girl''s spine, somehow making Song Yao feel at ease. She nodded lightly, her voice dumb and pitiful, "Brother, does your injury hurt..." She didn''t want to hurt him. He bleeds so much, as if to bite off a piece of his flesh. "It doesn''t hurt at all," Huo Yunque curled his lips, his eyes were so deep that he couldn''t see the bottom, "I don''t even mind if you take another bite." This answer made Song Yaoyao stunned. "Brother... don''t you think I look like a lunatic?" Her eyes were blank and she was asking questions completely seriously. When the incident happened suddenly tonight, she was really frightened when she woke up. At this moment, it seems that no matter what she tells her, she will doubt the authenticity of the content "What about it? Do you think you have become a lunatic and want to leave me? Huh?" Song Yaoyao was pushed into the bed, and the man knelt on his knees by the bed, his jacket slipping to the ground. He raised his hand and slowly landed on the button. "Song Yaoyao, would you like me to remind you, I am responsible for sleeping." "brother?" Song Yaoyao was puzzled and quickly got an answer. "What are you afraid of?" "Think I would not want you?" "afraid of you?" "So hate you?" Every question made Song Yaosi shy away. She couldn''t wait to curl up and hide herself in her shell. She didn''t want to know the answer, not at all. The close kiss fell on her fingertips. "It seems that you really don''t know much about your own man," he rubbed the back of his finger against her cheek lightly, his small face was also cold, "Song Yaoyao, in my eyes, you can only be regarded as pediatrics. Huh?" Song Yaoyao''s fingertips were hot, and his stiff body was like an ice sculpture, but now it was gradually melting. She raised her eyes and looked straight into those eyes. Deep and dangerous. There are endless unpredictable things hidden in it, like evil monsters under the abyss. The man sighed, unbuttoning the shirt button to the last. The bandage blocked the wound. "It''s my fault," he lifted his lips and smiled lowly, "It turns out that I made you so insecure. When something happened, all I thought about was messy and boring things." "Song Yaoyao, are you too idle?" Song Yaoya noticed his intentions, but didn''t want to resist at all. She took the initiative to wrap his neck and rubbed his stubborn chin affectionately. "Brother, I really like you..." The teacher said that her luck had always been good, and she did not deceive her. Even in a strange world, she still won''t be hated by others. This sentence made Huo Yunque''s eyes dark. He sneered and grabbed her by the waist. "If you do something wrong, you will be punished, do you admit it?" Song Yao''s eyes curled up, her voice sweet as honey. "recognize!" ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 683： Want to get married Chapter 683 Want to get married In the middle of the night, there was a thick fog outside the window. After a rain, the temperature dropped suddenly, and the fog fell on the branches and leaves where the new green buds were born, like snow. The whole manor fell asleep, except for a room on the second floor. The sun was excellent the next day, and the dew evaporated quickly. Song Yaoyao had a good night''s sleep, and never came to her for those dreams. Everything seems to be back when nothing happened. The scent of flowers filled the air. As soon as Song Yaoya opened her eyes, she saw the fresh rose flowers in the vase with water drops. Todays rose is the pink of Song Yaos love. She got up, leaned over and sniffed lightly, a faint fragrance filled her nose. Footsteps from far to near. "good Morning." The man is wearing a gray home shirt, and his temperament is cold and gentle. It is hard to imagine. Under his appearance, he has another look-- No more restraint. "Good morning, brother." Song Yaoya knelt by the bed, tilted his head, his eyes fell on his **** apple. Several broken pictures flashed quickly in my mind. Slightly panting for the voice calling her name, the softly throbbing Adam''s apple, the well-knotted palms and the cold, abstinent face. The final picture is fixed on sweaty hair. Huo Yunque reached out to her, "The school has asked you to leave, stay at home for two days, eh?" Song Yaoya obediently put her little hand into his palm, and the man pulled her into his arms with a slight force. He picked it up and walked towards the cloakroom. After coming in, Song Yaoya found out that Huo Yunque had moved all her belongings in unexpectedly. The clothes that are often worn, as well as the socks stored in the grid. Her clothes are rich in color, and Huo Yunque''s clothes are mostly black, white and gray, just like him. Even wearing other colors occasionally is also extremely dull. Thanks to his good growth, he can control these old-fashioned colors. At this time, Song Yaoyao looked at the huge cloakroom. She felt that her clothes were like an overturned palette, dyeing a piece of rigorous and pure black paper in colorful colors, without rules. "Which one do you want to wear?" Huo Yunque didn''t think there was any problem, he put Song Yaoya on the soft chair and opened the glass cabinet door. The lights in the cloakroom are just right. Song Yaoya blinked and asked dullly for a long time: "Why?" Why did you move all her things here? Does your brother want to live with her officially? "Ok?" Huo Yunque ran his fingers across the rows of clothes, and finally took out a light pink thin sweater and put it on her, put on comfortable pants, finally took out the socks, half kneeled in front of her and held her little feet. "Little Song Yaoyao, now, please stop divergent thinking immediately," Huo Yunque raised his eyes, his eyes lingered on her little face, and said without beginning or end for a moment, "It will take a few years." "What?" Song Yaoya didn''t understand. She was very well-behaved today, sitting quietly and letting Huo Yunque play around. If she changed to normal, she would have pulled his hair and ears with her hands and feet. "We have to wait until the legal marriage age." When the man said this, his expression was stinky. There is a lot of meaning to use the power in his hand to talk about the evidence first. "puff" This sentence was crumpled and stuffed into Song Yaoyao''s heart. Her smiling teeth were invisible, and her white shell teeth were exposed, which was a real smile. "Brother is worried that you will be old by then?" I''m dying, see you during the day! ! Thank you for your support, everyone''s rewards, Brin, have also seen everyone! Expensive~ Then I saw a little cutie actually sent a world support? That string of zeros made my head dizzy, you really can see me! ! Am I worthy? I do not deserve! (End of this chapter) Chapter 684： Routine inspection Chapter 684 General Inspection She will finally joke. Huo Yunque knelt beside her on one knee, curling his lips to see her smiling like a child. "Yes," he said nonchalantly, "but, even if you regret it, it''s too late" I will give you what you want. If I want to feel safe, I will give myself to you. Except for the same, you cannot leave. "brother" After laughing for a while, Song Yaoya suddenly fell silent. She played with his hand and said softly, "You accompany me to the doctor." She is called a genius doctor, but she can''t cure herself. The cloakroom became quiet, and the airflow was flowing slightly. The girl''s jet-black hair was draped loosely on her shoulders, her head hung down, revealing a small piece of snow-white back of her neck. There was dense pain spreading in my heart. Huo Yunque nodded and smiled, "Okay." In fact, you don''t need to go to an outside hospital to see a doctor, you can do it at home. Huo Zhai has all kinds of small medical equipment, and even at the back, he has opened up a private space for Liu Yu alone. At this time, the air was filled with the smell of disinfectant. But here, Song Yaoyao is not afraid. The surrounding is a familiar environment, and the decoration style is not like a hospital. "I''ll be fine later, I''ll speak out if I''m afraid, eh?" Song Yaoyao nodded gently. Huo Yunque brought her hair back to her head, and the little girl was wearing a loose sweater, with a pointed face that became thinner and thinner. Against the backdrop of a pair of eyes, the darker and darker, water-like, quiet and distressing. "Ah... Sir, just do a routine checkup, are you?" Liu Yu leaned at the door, covering his face with sour teeth, "Will you take care of my single dog?" Huo Yunque didn''t change his face, holding her small face and gently rubbing his fingers, leaning over and dropping a kiss on her forehead. "Sorry, single dogs have no human rights." "Puff......" Song Yaoya was amused and relieved some nervous emotions. She pushed Huo Yunque, "Brother, you go out first." Huo Yunque nodded helplessly on her nose and helped her to lie down. The cabin is quiet and terrible. But because of Huo Yunque, Song Yaoya felt that everything was acceptable. She exhaled, "I''m ready." Liu Yu recovered his dignity and began to prepare. The instrument turned on, covering Song Yaoyao in it. The man slowly backed away, the Buddhist beads wrapped around his wrist, and on each bead, there was a Sanskrit character. He twirled carelessly, his dark eyes were dull and unclear, like overturned ink, in which the silent dark tide surged. Time passed by every minute... Liu Yu frowned slightly, he turned off the instrument, looked at Song Yaoya who was still lying in the cabin and didn''t know anything, and winked at Huo Yunque. The two walked out one after another. "Sir, is there any misunderstanding?" "Talk about the point." The man''s expression was so calm that people could not detect any panic, only the hand holding the prayer beads, the fingertips were slightly white. "Miss Song is very healthy." Liu Yu looked at the direction of the examination room, "At least the result of the examination is this, Miss Song''s body is normal in all aspects, and the brain cells are also very active. No problem was found. But the blame is here..." Liu Yu rubbed his face, "According to what you said, Mrs. Song loses her mind when she sees blood. Or is she suffering from some kind of recessive mental illness, such as bipolar disorder? There is another kind of" He raised his eyes and looked at Huo Yunque. The man opened his lips calmly, "mental trauma?" Also known as, had been stimulated. (End of this chapter) Chapter 685： Set up a table for Doctor Liu Chapter 685 Set up a table for Doctor Liu Liu Yu nodded and rubbed his fingers, "Yes, but since you came back, our place is much calmer than before. I have never heard of any major events in this circle that can drive people crazy. The kind..." Before he finished speaking, Liu Yu''s voice became lower and lower, touching his nose with a guilty conscience, and coughing clear. The man''s eyes were sharp, like a **** saber, it seemed that if he dared to say more, he would split him in half. "That''s what I said. I''m not like you. I don''t hear anything outside of the window. I work every day except for work. Either I stay at home and drink tea and watch the scenery without paying attention to gossip." Liu Yu curled his lips, obviously right Huo Yunque''s veteran cadre is very disgusted in his daily life, "So, I must know what is going on in this circle. For example, the second son of the Wang family a few days ago, for a club girl to fight with the National People''s Congress, he went to the hospital. Also. That Han family''s little third was pregnant and came to force the palace to give way, and there is..." "Liu Yu." Huo Yunque listened quietly for a while, gently raised his hand, and interrupted him. His voice is flat and his tone is elegant and calm. "I hired you with a high salary, is it to listen to your story?" His dark eyes were calm, but Liu Yu swears that he must have seen the sarcasm in the other''s eyes. "That... I just wanted to express that your behavior is very problematic, and it doesn''t fit the young people nowadays..." Liu Yu bit his scalp and couldn''t speak under the man''s gaze. "Done?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows and stared at him. "Say, are you finished?" Liu Yu himself was not sure. In fact, there is a lot of material in his stomach! "well." Huo Yunque dusted his cuffs and turned around. The voice was gentle and smiling, and he ordered slowly, "Huo Qi, send him to Dijing to tell the story. Ask Yi Ting to set up a table for him, when is enough to say, and when will he come back." Huo Qi chuckled, "Good Lie! Guaranteed to complete the task!" Liu Yu stared like a frog, and watched the man walk away with graceful steps. He just cried out, "Sir!! No! I''ll say enough now! Really!" He likes to listen to gossip, but he doesn''t like to perform in public! Moreover, everyone in this circle knows him more or less. Among them, Mu Jing and Yi Ting are the most familiar. If these two **** saw him being sent to Dijing to tell stories, wouldn''t they laugh out loud? How can I toss him? Moreover, when is there a storytelling project in a tall entertainment club like Dijing? ! "Mr. Forgive me!" Liu Yu yelled and was dragged away by Huo Qi, with his arm tucked in Liu Yu''s neck, with a playful smile. "Doctor Liu, Yuyu, come, tell me what you have new materials." "You want to be beautiful!!" Liu Yu was so angry that he fell down. Had he not beaten Huo Qi, he would have been fighting with him. Shi can be killed but not insulted! what! So angry! - Lying in the cabin, Song Yaoya almost fell asleep, and suddenly heard the machine beep, and then the bed slipped out. The warm and generous palm pressed her back, gently supporting her. "Brother, I..." Song Yaoyao saw that it was him, and immediately grabbed his clothes and asked nervously, "How am I? Am I really sick? Is it serious? Is there any help?" Seeing her eyes flushed with tension, she felt sad that she had cancer. (End of this chapter) Chapter 686： cost Chapter 686 Cost Huo Yunque clasped her big palm on her head and rubbed it hard. "No illness, very healthy." The heart seemed to be tied to a thread, and the other end of the thread was tied to the girl''s body. With her every move and gently pulling, the fine and dense pain filled. "You lied to me!" Song Yaoya sniffed, her eyes reddened and accused, "How could it be possible to be ill? Normal people wouldn''t be like that..." Before she finished speaking, a report was handed to her. "look by youself." Song Yaoya took it in a daze. She could see the above indicators very clearly, and finally showed the conclusion: She is in good health! very healthy! Unlike her previous life, she even had a good heart this time. "It''s not a big problem, eh?" Huo Yunque patted her head lightly and comforted in a low voice, "Even if there is a problem, it is not a problem in my eyes." No matter what she becomes, he can accept it. Song Yaoya looked at the report over and over again, almost to see that the flowers were coming, before Ai Ai asked, "Brother, are you...cooperating with Liu Yu to lie to me?" Liu Yu''s medical skills are so good that she can''t detect her problem. "Song Yaoyao classmate." Huo Yunque held his forehead and looked at her with black eyes. "I''m not going to lie to a kid, besides" He nodded the tip of her nose, "I don''t agree with the taboo." If there is a problem, Huo Yunque will not hide it from her. He will accompany her to face it, instead of letting her be kept in the dark and know nothing. As for the mental trauma Liu Yu said-- Huo Yunque sighed lowly, took her into his arms, and gently stroked her back. take it easy. Fengcheng also needs to be rectified. In these days when he did not live in the simplest form, how many people gathered on this small land boundary? - "Baby! Oh my poor boy, how are you Alice..." As soon as Mrs. Celia walked in, she hugged Alice in her arms. Her tears were like broken beads, and her tears drowned the place. Earl Lankster stood helplessly behind her. "Mother, I''m fine." Alice''s face was pale, her skin showed a blue-gray sickness, and her whole body exuded lifelessness from the inside out. As long as you are not blind, you can see that her condition is very bad now. "Where are you? Gosh, I really shouldn''t have let you come here alone, those **** guys!" Madam Celia gritted her teeth, she stroked Alice''s cheek affectionately. She seemed to lose weight again, and her already big eyes were a bit scary. She raised her lips and raised her lips, "But mother, I am glad to see you again, and father" Her green eyes were gleaming, like a simple and ignorant little girl, acting like a baby to her parents. The Earl of Lancaster took Lady Celia into his arms, "Alice, I will find out for you." "No need for father." Alice raised a big smile, and a coldness quickly passed through her clear eyes. "I want to solve it myself and let those people pay the price they deserve!" If Song Yaoyao and her bodyguards were not present at the time, Alice might have been divided. Those people obviously came for her, not trying to survive, but really want her to die! Her bodyguards died for her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 687： Tie the doctor here Chapter 687 Tied That Doctor The Earl of Lankster looked at Alice silently, and for a long time, he gave in. "Okay, but my dear, the top priority is that you still have to take care of yourself first. Don''t worry me and your mother, okay?" "Yes, father." Alice bowed her head. "The doctor you are looking for, where is she? Why not let her treat you? Baby, your situation now looks really bad!" Madame Celia touched Alice''s hair worriedly, and a handful of water was hidden in her tender eyes. "Alice, you tell my father where she is and I will send someone to tie her up immediately, how about?" "father!" Alice shook her head disapprovingly, "She is my friend, please respect her! Also, she was there last night, she was hurt by me and injured." She remembered last night, before she lost her consciousness and plunged into darkness, the girl who was in the flames, with a vigorous figure and aggressive and aggressive means. There are many secrets in this oriental girl, she is amazing. After all, what else does she know? Alice is curious. Mrs. Celia was very disappointed. While she was grateful to Song Yaoyao, she hoped that she could treat her daughter as soon as possible. Perhaps, she can come to the door in person and beg her. But the idea was not realized in the future, and the house they lived in was quickly surrounded. The person who came in, Earl Lancaster had several dealings with him, knowing that this person was from a certain top family in China. Last name Huo. "Huo, what do you mean by this." The man who took the lead was vicious and full of tendons. Now the weather is still very cold, but he has changed into a thin T-shirt, it is very obvious that he is in the crowd. Like a giant. "Sorry, Earl Lancaster, have you forgotten that this is not in country Y, your sphere of influence." Huo Si chewed the gum and smiled arrogantly. Earl Lankster has never seen such a frivolous person! Any behavior of Huo Si will cause violent friction and conflict with the noble education he has received. His eyebrows beat and he said in a deep voice, "Huo, we are not malicious! We just came to visit our daughter." "Oh? But dear Miss Alice, did you come in without saying hello?" Huo Si shrugged, his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, his appearance was already ferocious, and he was full of evil spirits. "But please rest assured, we are not malicious. But if you want to stay here quietly, please cooperate with us obediently. You know? Because of Miss Alice''s recklessness, our mistress is also in danger. Now, our husband I am very upset, Earl Lancaster, you who love your wife so much, must understand you?" "Louis, who is he?" Celia nervously grabbed Lord Lancaster''s arm, and looked at the menacing Huo Si vigilantly. Huo Si raised his eyebrows and waved his hand arrogantly, "Hello, Mrs. Celia, I know you." "what" Lady Celia quickly hid behind the Earl of Lancaster. "You scared her." Lankster said displeased. "That''s really sorry," Huo Si said sincerely: "Maybe I am too handsome to make Mrs. Celia shy?" Mrs. Celia: "..." "You are offending a lady, please apologize!" Earl Lankster looked gloomy, "Also, we are not prisoners. It is very impolite for you to do so!" "I know." (End of this chapter) Chapter 688： House arrest or protection? Chapter 688 House arrest or protection? Huo Si nodded and made a standard Western gentleman''s courtesy, "Please forgive me, Mrs. Celia." His attitude is sincere, but he is tall and sloppy, and even if his posture is standard, it gives people a funny feeling. Madame Celia was about to faint, she stared, wondering how could such a reckless person exist in the world. Earl Lankester squinted his eyes and scanned the surroundings calmly. The people he brought with him were gone, replaced by strange faces. "Do you want to detain us? Huo, I have to say, even if we are not in country Y, your behavior will still cause you not too little trouble." "maybe--" Huo Si shrugged, "It''s just, but how do you know that our behavior is not protection in disguise?" Lankster was dumb. "After all, in the assassination last night, more than half of the twenty bodyguards who were responsible for protecting Miss Alice were killed or injured. Before you are sure whether you will continue to cause us trouble, please stay quiet with your wife and daughter. In the mansion, don''t leave here at will." "Of course, if you want to leave, you can now." Huo Si made a request. Count Lankster''s complexion grew heavy, and he said coldly, "I want to see your husband." "Sorry, sir is very busy, he will come over to see you when he is finished." No matter how powerful the Lankster family is in country Y, this is not his territory, and he has no ability to bring all the forces over. It''s just that foreigners are afraid that they don''t know that there is a saying: "A strong dragon does not crush a snake." - "When you get old, please." The old man dressed in a short coat and walked in behind Uncle Zhang. The environment here is quiet and the buildings are magnificent, like a fairyland. Mr. Hou hasn''t been here a few times, he looked around, "It''s been several years since I came here, right? There''s not much change here." Uncle Zhang smiled cheerfully, "In fact, there are still some changes, but I don''t look closely, and I can''t see it." He ordered the servant to pour tea, while he took the waiting room to the old court. "Maybe so! Haha, the house is so big that Yunque can stay." There is only one master in such a big manor, and there is not even a person to talk all day long. Let alone a young man with a lively personality, he is an old man who feels bored after living for a long time. Uncle Zhang nodded in agreement, and said: "It''s just that now, it''s different now!" How can they still feel lonely when they are about to become mistresses? Hou Lao only thought he was feeling the moment, but he didn''t know that there was something in Uncle Zhang''s words. The two talked and walked, and Hou Laogang took a seat soon. Footsteps came from outside the door. Lao Hou raised his eyes and looked over. The man who has always been arrogant, carried a little **** his back, and walked into the reception room with a smile on his lips. Huo Yunque nodded slightly, "Waiting for the old." "Hey, Yunque, what are youyo?" Waiting for Huo Yunque to put down the little girl she was carrying, Hou Lao saw her face clearly and couldn''t help but was taken aback, "This was not when the old Shen Shouyan was..." "It''s me, Mr. Hou, hello." Song Yaoyao smiled sweetly, and she politely greeted the old man. When the old face did not show up, a stormy sea was already set off in my heart. At that time, he was still wondering which daughter this extraordinary girl was, so much that she liked Old Shen so much. At that time, he asked curiously, but the old man Shen didn''t say anything, pretending to be mysterious and refused to say it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 689： Fiancee, my Chapter 689 Fiancee, my But it turns out that she actually belongs to the Huo family? But he never heard that the Huo family has such a sister who has a good relationship with Huo Yunque? The old man was confused. "Hello, hello," he nodded, and looked at Song Yao without a trace. Song Yaoya casually looked at her with inquisitive gaze, she took the water from Huo Yunque, took two sips to moisturize her throat, shook her head, and pushed the cup to Huo Yunque. Huo Yunque sat next to her, his arms naturally resting on the armrests of the sofa, without looking carefully, he thought he was hugging Song Yaoyao. Hou Lao''s eyelids twitched. Immediately afterwards, he saw Huo Yunque taking the cup used by the girl without any disgust, and took a drink. After that, he didn''t put it down, but casually held it in his hand. "You..." He almost forgot his purpose. The poor old man was so old that he was confused by the contrasting couple. What is their relationship? Song Yaoya''s beautiful eyes were bent into crescents, and he looked at Huo Yunque with a smile, waiting for his answer. The man patted her head fondly, "Fiancee, mine." The pitch-black eyes looked into Song Yaoyao''s eyes with a firm tone. his-- Song Yao''s heart seemed to be scalded, and his ears were numb. She scratched her earlobe, her expression abnormal. "Well, I know~" The voice is as thin as a cat. "This is..." Old Hou took a deep breath, "This is really unexpected." What else can he say besides congratulations? At first I guessed that the identity of the little girl might be unusual, who knew it was so unusual. And her identity has not been exposed yet, and the girls in those circles have not given up. I have been pestering my parents all day, and I want to go to Huo''s home even after sharpening my head. "Yes, it was unexpected--" Huo Yunque drank the water in the cup in one fell swoop, and his gaze flicked over that charming little flowery face. He would never dream that he would end up in the hands of such a delicate little girl. The most important thing is that she is as old as his nephew. All the abnormalities in his life are related to her. Not only does not regret it, but also reluctantly. Whenever she sheds a tear, she can''t wait to dig her heart out. Song Yaoya tried her best to squeeze her face, her cheeks were hot, she took the opportunity to squint at him, hiding a warning. The look made her look like an ant crawling on her body, making her uncomfortable. Mr. Hou could perceive the subtle aura between the two, he chuckled and sighed, "I''m still young after all." He shook his head and straightened his expression. "Yun Que, I made a special visit today, presumably you also know the reason?" "You say." Huo Yunque asked Uncle Zhang to get a piece of cake for Song Yaoyao, while his legs overlapped and he nodded lightly. Old Hou smiled bitterly, "I heard that you sent someone to surround the mansion where the Lancaster family lived?" "Huh huh," the man crossed his slender fingers, calmly, "it''s a fact." The old man choked. "What about the reason? There must be a reason! Yunque, you are not such an impulsive person! It is not good for you or me to have ties with the Lankster family." "What are you worried about? I won''t rashly kill them myself. It''s just that the outside is not peaceful these days, I will send some people to protect them." Hou Lao: "..." Is it protection or house arrest? He moved his lips and asked if he didn''t ask. In fact, the answer is already known to each other. There is a little bit more, it is more than seventy or eighty chapters, then the default is seventy haha, Brin cant write it anymore. Tomorrow there will be twenty chapters, which counts as compensation In fact, Brin has always wanted to break the record when it was put on the shelves. At that time, I almost met my expectations. It can be said to be a regret in Brins heart. Then I found out that todays regret may continue, its too uncomfortable for me! So, has anyone else subscribed to Brin? I cried for you to see! ! 155551QAQ (End of this chapter) Chapter 690： Good or bad Chapter 690 is good or bad "But, why!" Elder Hou couldn''t understand, this kid has been quiet, why suddenly attacked Lankster''s house! Huo Yunque changed his posture, and he lightly lowered his eyelids and laughed. "No reason." Hou Lao: "..." Yes, this answer is overbearing! He helped his forehead, and had enough headaches, "I didn''t persuade you to let them go, even if you don''t do too much, what kind of genius doctor, you have such a wide network, do you know? Now Lankster is everywhere Looking for him." This trouble is like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger. Alice didn''t know anyone, so she ran over secretly. Such behavior has caused trouble to many people. But in order to come over, Lancaster paid a lot. "Oh? The genius doctor?" Huo Yunque smiled playfully, "I know one, but I don''t know if it''s the one you''re looking for." Song Yaoya blinked and looked at Huo Yunque slowly. Such a big brother is really good or bad... "Really?!" Elder Hou was pleasantly surprised, "You know, that''s probably it. Where is he now? I will send someone to invite him." "cough" Song Yaoya touched her nose embarrassedly. He was called the second-year doctor, and he didn''t know who got it for her. She can''t afford this title either. The girl lowered her head, her face was red, revealing a small piece of white back of her neck. He couldn''t help but squeezed. The small body under his hand trembled, like a small milk cat pinched to the nape of the neck, the reaction was very cute. Hou Lao shook his head irritably, barely watching. Everyone felt that Huo Yunque was going to die alone, but in the end he found such a little Jiaojiao unexpectedly. "How does Elder Hou know that the genius doctor can cure Alice?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows and asked. "There is always hope," said Hou Lao: "This time Alice''s behavior in entering China again was abnormal. In addition to the last time the old Shen Shouyan, she once told me that she had seen the genius doctor. It is said that she returned to y later. China, her body has always been very stable, and there may be any adventures at the banquet." Old Hou thought, "So it''s not hard to guess, she saw hope and then suddenly ran towards China." "Old Hou would not think that there is only this famous doctor in the world? How can you be sure that she is sure? What if she can''t be cured, or if she is cured?" Huo Yunque asked calmly, even with an appropriate smile on the corner of his lips. Old Hou was stunned. Although he felt that Huo Yunque today was a bit abnormal, he seemed to pay too much attention to the genius doctor. But he said truthfully, "Even if it fails, it is an opportunity for Alice. If she is not cured, the only thing waiting for her is death. If you are worried that the doctor will be angry afterwards, you are really worried. Such a doctor with real talent and learning is a treasure of our country. Even if the Lankster family wants to provoke anger, it depends on my disagreement." So many doctors are helpless about Alice''s disease, even if the **** can''t heal it in the end, Hou Lao is not surprised. Therefore, it is impossible to anger the other party. Not only that, he still has to protect the other party! A ten-year-old doctor who can pull people back from the dead gate and make people live alive is hard to find in the world! Even he himself can''t guarantee that there will be no time to ask the other person in the future. "With your words, I feel relieved." "That" Hou Lao looked at Huo Yunque and motioned: Is it time to tell me now? "Actually, you have seen the genius doctor." (End of this chapter) Chapter 691： Chapter 691 Uncle Zhang is a genius doctor? Old Hou thought it was funny, "I''ve seen it? Could it be" He smiled, and he couldn''t laugh. Then he scolded Mr. Shen severely in his heart, this old thing! He protected the doctor so much. Can he not be invited to attend the birthday banquet? But, has he seen it? Mr. Hou carefully recalled the people he had met at the banquet, and eliminated the young ones. Then there are some older ones, and then they have to conform to the image of an expert, the kind of fairy style. The more I thought about it, the more headaches he got, it seemed like a mess, and quickly became entangled with each other, but he went around into a dead end. "Yunque, you don''t want to sell it. You deliberately make fun of my old man. Tell me directly whether it will succeed?" He knocked on his head, "My brain is really not enough!" Huo Yunque smiled and chuckled in a low voice. "Far in the sky, close in front of you." Song Yaoyao sat down, smiling obediently at the old man. Then, she looked at Hou Lao''s gaze and fell on her. Song Yaoya straightened her chest proudly, and then, watching Lao Hou without any pause, her gaze fell on Uncle Zhang. Uncle Zhang is kind and gentle, with a refined and calm temperament. It may be a preconceived reason. The more I look at it, the more I feel that this is the case. While thinking of what Huo Yunque said, he nodded repeatedly, stood up and walked towards Uncle Zhang. The one he has seen is right in front of him, isn''t that Uncle Zhang? ! "Oh! I didn''t expect that Lao Zhang, you can hide it deep enough! You still have this hand? Tsk tusk tusk... You can''t accept it!" With this ability, he can still be a housekeeper in Huo''s house quietly, not tempted by wealth. Isn''t it just the image of a man who is indifferent to fame and fortune? ! "Huh? What are you talking about?" Uncle Zhang was helpless, Hou Lao grabbed his hand and shook it vigorously. Looking at him, his eyes are about to shine, and Uncle Zhang, who is not as surprised as an old monk, is quite dumbfounded at this time. "Oh, you still pretend to be with me! Yunque told me!" "cough" Huo Yunque clenched a fist to his lips, a smile filled his eyes. Song Yaoya pouted and looked at Huo Yunque unhappy. Isn''t she a human? ! "Good boy." Her eyes were wet, clear and warm, like a poor little milk cat. Huo Yunque smiled, stretched out his hand and scratched her chin, as if he was smoothing the cat''s hair. Song Yaoya narrowed his eyes comfortably, still feeling very upset. Uncle Zhang was completely confused by Hou Lao. He was funny, "Elder Hou, you really admit the wrong person, I''m just an ordinary housekeeper." Hearing that, Huo Qi moved out in silence. Ordinary housekeeper? Uncle Zhang, you are really ordinary. Seeing Uncle Zhang''s repeated denials, the tiger grinned, "Old Zhang, you are not interesting enough! Are you still playing with me at this time? We are still waiting for your help over there! Don''t delay, do you have any What do you want to bring? What kind of silver needles, medicine boxes, etc., I ask someone to carry them for you, and you hurry up with me." Alice was completely hanging, half of her foot was in the ground. Uncle Zhang looked thin, the board he wore every day was rigorous, and he was just an old man with a gentle temperament and a smile at everyone. But he stood there, letting Hou pull for a long time, but didn''t move him. His feet seemed to be rooted in the floor. But I am mad at Hou Lao! "You, you, you...you, you still take Joe, right? I said Old Zhang, we don''t know him anymore, right? You" (End of this chapter) Chapter 692： Very exciting Chapter 692 is very exciting "Old man! I didn''t joking with you." Uncle Zhang helplessly shook his head, seeming to pull at will, and then pulled Hou Lao and the iron tongs off. He pointed to Song Yaoyao''s direction, "If I''m not mistaken, the person you are looking for should be our Miss Song. Mr. has already told you very clearly, how can you still think of me?" Just thinking about it makes people laugh. Thanks to him being able to associate Huo Yunque''s words with him. "what?" Hou Lao looked stiff, turned his head slowly, and slapped the girl''s small face. The eyes inlaid on the delicate face look like a pair of black gems. She blinked innocently, her eyelashes fanning like her fan. Childishness is not off. Hou Lao didn''t catch his breath, his eyes turned black, and he quickly covered his heart. He couldn''t believe it in his eyes, and complained: "Yun Que, you fool me?" Anyway, he also watched him grow up, at least half an elder! Huo Yunque is serious. "Elder Hou, if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it." He patted Song Yaoya''s head as if he was teasing a pet. "To be honest, you don''t believe in the little guy''s ability. The little guy is sad now, I''m afraid it will be you today. Please don''t move her." Elder Hou looked at Song Yaoyao. Song Yaoya blinked innocently, then plunged into Huo Yunque''s arms. No way, since her elder brother said she was sad, then she was... sad! "Look at..." Huo Yunque embraced the little girl who took the initiative to hug, and Mo Ran seemed to have a smile in his eyes. He combed her long hair, and dealt with the old ways of waiting. Hou Lao: "..." He took a deep breath, "Wait a minute, let me slow down first." He turned and walked out of the reception room quickly. Then a call was made. "Old Shen! Tell me clearly! How old is the genius doctor? Why did I see a teenage girl? Is I crazy, or are you playing with me in partnership?!" ... In the reception room, through a door, Song Yaoya could vaguely hear the uncontrollable roar of the old man. She quietly lifted her face from Huo Yunque''s arms, and asked quietly: "Brother, isn''t it not good for us to do this?" I don''t respect the elders a bit. "Oh? What''s not good?" The man lowered his thin eyelids, and embraced her indulgingly. Song Yaoya wrinkled her brows and pondered, "He seems to have been greatly stimulated. There shouldn''t be any problems, right?" "It''s very exciting." Huo Yunque raised her eyebrows playfully, and asked her seriously: "Did I lie to him?" Song Yaoya shook his head, "No." "So, what''s not good?" He carefully avoided the wound on Song Yaoyao''s leg to make her lean more comfortably, "Also, aren''t you sad?" This question silenced Song Yaoyao, then gently shook his head. "It''s not sad," her eyes seemed to be filled with starlight, "Although it is a little bit lost, but at my age, no one would believe it. Moreover, I don''t know who got the title of genius doctor. , A bit old-fashioned!" She grumbled unceremoniously, wrinkling her nose, "I feel very ashamed to listen, how can I be so powerful!" "Huh? Isn''t it great?" Song Yao''s appearance was so unbelievable, she nodded earnestly, "I still have a lot to learn, and it''s not the best now!" After that, she paused and added, "I will be better in the future!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 693： Marry a chicken with a chicken, marry a brother with... Chapter 693 Marry a chicken with a chicken, marry a brother with... "Oh? Really" Huo Yunque was noncommittal, there was something flashing across his eyes. "Yes." Song Yaoya took it for granted. She never thinks she is the best, because she will be even more powerful in the future! That''s right, that''s it! A smile escaped from his lips, Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows and deliberately lowered his voice, leaning against Song Yaoyao''s ear, "I privately thought that you are already good enough now." Song Yaoya raised her crescent eyebrow triumphantly. In the next second, warm breath sprinkled on the pinna. "Otherwise, how could I steal my heart, eh?" boom-- Song Yaoyao was scalded by her small face, and the heat smoked like a shrimp about to be cooked. This this this... This should not be! Mr. Hou hung up the phone and walked in vainly. He looked at Song Yaoyao with a blushing face, and he still felt unreal. It was just like dreaming, but he got an affirmative answer from Mr. Shen. Thinking about it this way, Huo Yunque did not lie to him. He met Song Yaoyao at the birthday banquet, and met her again this time. It was just because she was too young, so when Huo Yunque told others to be close in front of him, he instinctively ignored the existence of the little girl and turned his attention to Uncle Zhang instead. "cough" He had a dry face and said in embarrassment: "I''m sorry, I have admitted the wrong person, really young and promising!" Song Yaoyao''s cheeks were deep in a pear vortex, and she said softly: "When you are old, you just call me yao." "Hey! Good." Elder Hou responded quickly, rubbing his hands, "I''m so sorry, I''m so sorry. The main reason is that you are too young, so I don''t dare to recognize it!" uncle Song Yaoya saw that he could be his grandfather. But thinking about marrying a chicken with a chicken, marrying a brother with a brother, lets just-- "It''s okay, Uncle Hou, I understand. If it''s me, I won''t believe it." This is Song Yaoyao''s true thoughts, there is really nothing to be angry about, mainly waiting for the elderly not intentionally. Being in his position, realizing his mistake, he also apologized to Song Yaoyao. There is nothing to say about this. "Uncle Hou, wait, I happen to have something for you." "Oh good!" Hou Lao replied repeatedly. Good deed, what a youthful prospect! Now Hou Lao looks at Song Yaoyao''s eyes, just like she looks at Jinpi. Now that I have such a great skill, I will have it later. You know, she is not twenty years old now, right? Must be protected! Train well! Resolutely not allow any monsters, ghosts, and snakes to hinder her healthy growth! Song Yaoyao, who was about to go back to the room to get the documents, lifted her ass, and was pushed back again. "Stay well, I''ll get it." Song Yaoyao was carried in and out by Huo Yunque all day. I didn''t pay attention at the time, but when I came back, I found that my elbows and knees were all broken, and ankles were cut. I was totally immersed in self-disgust last night, and then dragged into the hearty thing. So, until she was comforted by Huo Yunque, she regained her confidence. Those pains that had been neglected, all surged towards Song Yao in an instant. She took a breath, and didn''t force it, "In my schoolbag, brother, please bring it for me." "know." Huo Yunque left after speaking. The novelty that Hou always looks at is, "You pretty girl, tell me, how did you stay with that kid? You also treated him well." He was amazed to see. I didn''t expect to be like a monk since I was a child, and a kid who has no emotions and desires will hurt people so much when they are in love. See you tomorrow! Today, thank you little angels for your support, thank you for your kindness, and bang everyone one by one. I wish you all have pretty boys in your dreams~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 694： I want to give you something Chapter 694 I want to give you something "Eh?" Song Yaoyao was puzzled, "I didn''t do anything." Hou Lao wrote on his face that you were lying, "Do you know how he was before? Oh, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I would suspect that he was dropped." Song Yaoya disagreed, she twisted her eyebrows and said with a serious expression: "Brother is very good! Especially good!" Seeing how she maintained, Old Hou: "..." Yes, you are a family together. Huo Yunque quickly came down with the documents, Song Yaoya took it, and handed the things to Hou Lao, together with the exemption agreement. Mr. Hou took it in doubt, he hadn''t realized how capable the little girl in front of him was! He even looked relaxed, his eyes swept away casually, and his pupils tightened in the next second! "This is the Lancaster family''s property shares? Where did you come from? Is this true?" Elder Hou didn''t give Song Yaoya a chance to speak, so he asked several questions continuously. At the same time, about Song Yaoyao''s impression of him, it has also undergone earth-shaking changes. His reaction made Song Yaoya very satisfied, and the untrusted Diudiu was upset, and disappeared. "It''s what you think," Song Yaoyao clicked on the document. "Although I know that if the Lancaster family has to be held accountable, it won''t be a big problem to break the contract. However, I think it is necessary to have an exemption agreement." In this way, no matter what she does in the future, there will be reasons. If you want to break the contract, it is because the Lankster family has not kept their promises first, and it has nothing to do with her! Hou Lao looked at her several times, then read the documents and the instructions for the transfer of shares word by word, and he couldn''t talk from ear to ear in surprise, "This is your own idea?" His inquiring gaze scanned Huo Yunque back and forth. With this method, he seemed familiar with him Perceiving Hou Lao''s intentions, Huo Yunque shrugged, smiling gently and calmly, "Don''t look at me, I didn''t participate in this matter at all." "Really?" Elder Hou didn''t believe it, he seemed to be guarding the little girl. Regardless of just one percent of the shares, for that kind of ancient family with multiple roots and many family members, one percent can cause a **** storm. What''s more, the Lankster family is not a good crop. He didn''t stare a little, maybe if he didn''t pay attention, the little girl would be left with all the scum. "Tsk" Huo Yunque folded his hands on his knees, "When I am old, I have always said something. Also, children have their own ideas. As long as there is no problem with the general direction, I don''t need to take action." "For example?" Hou Lao twitched his mouth. "Injured." Old Hou heaved a sigh of relief and waved his hand, "Hey! What am I going to do, where will I get hurt if you look at it? I''m really worried." "Ok?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows faintly, "You don''t understand, she just rubbed her arm against a little skin, I have to feel bad. She, now is my life, someone threatens my life, you say, shouldn''t I? Fight back?" Hou Lao: "Why do I think there is something in your words...?" Huo Yunque was noncommittal, and the one who laughed was a gentle and elegant one. Got-- The old man understands, he still misses the Lanksters. He was helpless, knowing he couldn''t stop him. "You stay a little longer, something really happened, but it''s a mess." "natural." The man squinted his eyes slightly and smiled like a fox. Only Song Yaoya glanced at him blankly, "Brother, what have you done?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 695： Take it for charity Chapter 695 Take it for charity "Ok?" Huo Yunque rubbed her head with big hands, "It''s nothing." "Oh" Song Yaoya pulled down his big hand, squeezed his face and straightened out his messy long hair, and turned to look at Elder Hou, "Lao Hou, you can take this document with you, but the exemption agreement must be given. I will stay. As for the money, lets use it for charity." The girl''s voice was soft and soft, and there was a nasal sound that seemed like nothing. It sounded sweet, she was completely a child. However, now the child gave up the huge wealth without blinking. Old Hou was stunned, "Girl, do you know what this document represents?" This is shares! It is enough for her to eat and drink for a lifetime, even if she leaves the Huo family, she can live a rich and luxurious life! Just let it go? "I know," Song Yaoyao nodded lightly, her expression unchanged, "I didn''t plan to ask for this money." Those three conditions are priceless. "Yunque, what do you think?" Hou Lao''s hand holding the document tightened and his voice was muted. If the money can be used for charity, how many people can he help? It is definitely a great merit! Huo Yunque let Song Yaoyao play with him, and chuckled softly when he heard the words, "I think I have said it very clearly. I will not interfere with her own affairs, even if she donates all of her belongings, I also support it. Can you afford it?" "Brother!" Song Yao gave him a weird look, warning him not to talk nonsense. Old Hou was stunned, then relieved. He squeezed the file and laughed, "If this is compared to you, it''s really not enough." He shook his head, and suddenly stood up solemnly, bowed deeply to Song Yaoyao, and directly frightened Song Yaoyao. "Uncle Hou, what are you doing?" Song Yaoyao was so frightened that his face didn''t smile, and quickly wanted to help him. The old man didn''t let him, "You deserve it, I thank you for those poor people!" He now finally understands why Huo Family, the taller-eyed kid, fell in love with a little girl for the first time. Clear mind, open-minded personality. The edges and corners are round, but they are not soft buns that anyone can knead. It looks like a round, white and tender glutinous rice ball, but the trap inside is actually the most fascinating thing. "This thing just turned my hand, it''s nothing." Song Yaoyao shook his head and quickly let Hou get older. Mr. Hou sighed, "The younger generation is terrible!" He was a little looking forward to how high this little girl could stand in the future! "By the way, how''s Alice?" Song Yaoya asked after touching her nose. "The situation is not very good." Old Hou picked up some key points and told Song Yaoyao, of course, it perfectly avoided how overbearing Huo Yunque sent people, and directly trapped the Lancaster family in the mansion and restricted their actions. "Then I will go with you later." Since you have benefited, you must always do your best. "Oh good" "No way." Hou Lao had no time to be happy, a low and indifferent voice sounded in his ears, Huo Yunque interrupted him lightly, his tone was domineering, and he couldn''t refuse. "brother" Huo Yunque glanced over, Song Yaoya obediently shut up. "She is dying?" Old Hou was helpless, "Not yet." But it''s coming soon. "Then tomorrow, she needs to rest." Huo Yunque got up and said, "When you are old, I will see you off." Hou Lao: "..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 696： Where can she go Chapter 696 Where can she go He hadn''t said to leave yet, Huo Yunque had already issued an order to evict the guests. He opened his mouth, met Huo Yunque''s eyes, and knew that there was no room for change. "Okay, then, you have a good rest, I will leave first." Song Yaoya smiled, "Goodbye Uncle Hou." She put her hands on the sofa and watched Huo Yunque walk out one after another with Hou Lao. Outside, Hou Lao sighed and asked, "You have something else to tell me?" "Not a big deal." The pace of spring is very slow, and the trees in the yard are just as good as green shoots. The blue sky is like washing, and there is no cloud in all, it is a good weather for outing. Huo Yunque played with Buddhist beads, "She is willing to do charity, and I won''t stop it. But this money" He curled his lips, his eyes were cold, "Every expenditure, where it is used, must be absolutely transparent. In addition, , Sign her name." She was young and pure-minded, so she didn''t expect anything in return. But Huo Yunque is different. He is a businessman and his little girl deserves the best in the world. all-- Hou Lao touched his head and looked up at the clear sky without any impurities. Huo Yunque stood there quietly, just like a painting. The wind swelled his clothes lightly, and his short hair was a little messy, showing a bit of youth. Of course, this sentence describes temperament, not age. It''s just that this person''s ability can no longer be measured by age. People of the same age as him may have just been in contact with family affairs at this time, but he is already in power and is on the same level as the giant crocodiles in the circle. "Of course, I will take care of this, and there will be a meeting later. If you have time, you can come and listen." Hearing that, Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, "That''s not necessary, anyway, I will know if anyone is making trouble." Elder Hou was silent for a moment and had to admit that what Huo Yunque said was the truth. He waved his hand and speeded up, "Go, you don''t have to give it away!" This kid either cherishes words like gold, or opens his mouth, and a person who is absolutely annoyed will live for ten years. He doesn''t want to die yet! I want to live to see this great mountain and river, and Song Yaoyao, who has high hopes, can finally go. - Hou always walked into the mansion alone. Madame Celia greeted her quickly, her pupils shrinking when her eyes touched the empty air behind Hou Lao. She asked sadly: "Where is the doctor? The doctor!" Old Hou said gently and politely: "She promised to help Miss Alice, but she won''t be able to come until tomorrow." "Oh **** it!" Such a gentle and elegant lady couldn''t help it now. She covered her face, and despair seemed to be a thick fog that couldn''t get rid of, which firmly covered her. "But my Alice can''t hold it anymore! Why can''t she come today?!" "Okay, dear, be quiet." Hearing the movement, the Earl of Lancaster walked quickly over to take Madame Celia into his arms, gently caressed her back to comfort, and kissed her on the forehead with his head down, "Mr. Hou, could it be that name? Is there anything unspeakable about the doctor? Or..." He squinted, with an imposing manner, "Or maybe he is not satisfied with the price we offered?" "of course not." Hou Lao stood straight, facing Lankster''s aggressive gaze, his face remained unchanged. "She was injured. She was affected by the accident last night." The girl''s healthy, ruddy complexion and smart eyes flashed in his mind, and he answered calmly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 697： Mother of the ancient family Chapter 697 The Mother of the Ancient Family "What does he want? I am willing to give him everything I have, as long as he is willing to help my Alice today!" Madame Celia raised her head, tears streaming down her face. "Okay Celia, it''s not a question of money." Lankster captured a key point from the words of the old man. His pupils were slightly enlarged, and he asked incredulously, "So, what do you mean-the person who was hurt is the genius doctor we are looking for, and she is still the future mistress of that ancient family?!" The ancient family? This description is good. Old Hou nodded calmly, "Congratulations, you guessed it right." It is a pity that there is no reward. Today, no matter what, it is impossible for Huo Yunque to release Song Yao. Since he sent someone over, Liu Yu is also here, and no one knows Alice''s physical condition better than him. He said he would not let Alice die today, then Alice would not die. It''s all like this, what is Hou Lao worried about? Although that investment did not come-- Lankster looked inexplicable, slightly lost, not knowing what he was thinking. When Lao Hou saw that he was silent, he said, "I just came to tell you that I went to see the genius doctor, and she promised to come and treat Miss Alice tomorrow. Before that, I hope you and your wife can understand a little bit. No matter whether Miss Alice recovers smoothly or not, the doctor only did what she was supposed to do. So many doctors all over the world are at a loss for Miss Alices illness. You cant ask for an ordinary doctor according to the requirements of God. She does not have the magical power of God, I hope to know" After speaking, Old Hou nodded slightly to the two and turned around. "Then, I wish Miss Alice a speedy recovery." - The room was quiet, exuding a pungent smell of disinfectant. Reminiscent of a lot of negative things, death, pale, despair It''s an unknown taste. Alice coughed, she was wearing an oxygen mask, her body shriveled in a short period of time, her cheeks no longer full. It looked like a shriveled corpse whose blood had been sucked up by a vampire. If it weren''t for her chest to rise and fall slightly, it would really make people think that this girl has been dead for a long time. Madame Celia walked in quietly, and she held back her cry. "My dear, everything will be fine." She lowered her eyes, covering the cold light under her eyes, "I will not let anyone hurt you!" Alice trembled her eyelashes dullly, and gently shook Madame Celia''s hand. At this moment, Lankster walked in. Madame Celia shed tears in silence and looked up at him, "Louis, will Alice be all right? She will be fine, she will definitely!" Count Lankster nodded, "Yes, our daughter will be favored by God." Madame Celia closed her eyes and began to pray. "May the Lord bless." - Lankster looked at the girl in front of him, she was unexpectedly young. Wearing a cheongsam that outlines a slim curve, and a knitted sweater on the outer head, it is elegant and dignified. "you are a doctor?" Song Yao spread his hands, and Huo Si respectfully handed a black cloth sack to her hand. "If there is no accident, you should be looking for me." She untied the rope, and the silver needles of various lengths lined up. Mrs. Celia held her shawl and did not speak, but she was obviously very distrustful when she looked at Song Yaoyao''s eyes. Song Yaoyao didn''t care, "So now, can I go in?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 698： The rose is about to wither Chapter 698 Rose is about to wither The abrasions on her leg only formed a thin layer of scab, which would be involved when she walked around, causing dense pain. The beautiful eyes are covered with a layer of water, and the darker and brighter, it will make people think that her eyes are so bright by nature, like mysterious black gems. Madame Celia moved her lips, trying to stop, but was stopped by the Earl of Lancaster. "Are you sure you can cure Alice?" His aura is very strong and his eye sockets are deep, which makes him look cold and sharp when staring at a person. If it is an ordinary person, he may be frightened and weak. Song Yaoya stood calmly outside the door, "No," she closed her hair, her eyes were not very friendly, "In fact, no one can cure her disease." "You lie to us?!" Madame Celia was emotional. Huo Siyi took the lead to stand in front of Song Yaoyao. "I never said that I can cure her, am I? If you don''t need it, I can leave now." Song Yaoya smiled, meaning unknown: "There is only one opportunity, and I won''t pay back those rewards. Please. You think carefully, if I dont help her control, maybe that little angel will sleep tonight, ah...its so pitiful." Count Lankster''s eyes flashed. "and many more--" He stopped Song Yaoyao who was about to turn around, "How sure are you that you can cure my daughter?" "Louis?" Mrs. Celia''s tears have not stopped in the past few days, she is helplessly leaning against him. Song Yaoya turned around gracefully, and the silver needle was picked up by Huo Si. She bent her eyes, "10%..." Under Earl Lancaster''s gloomy eyes, she slowly said the next two words, "No. " "what?" Not even a Chengdu! This is clearly a scam! Lankster hugged Mrs. Celia, who was emotional, and nodded to Song Yaoyao, "Please do your best to help Alice. If you can, at least don''t make her suffer so much." "It''s easy to talk." Song Yaoyao smiled softly and walked into the house. From a distance, one could still hear the dispute between Lady Celia and the Earl of Lancaster behind her. "Why let her be treated? Isn''t it okay for us to go back? She looks so young! Oh god, I''m going crazy, she doesn''t even seem to graduate from school! You let her save our baby? If so, I might as well go back and ask my mother for help!" Celia was in a stalemate with her family in order to be with the Earl of Lancaster. Once, she was the most favored princess of the royal family. "Celia, you know, if you go back, they will definitely persuade you to separate from me." Lankster sighed, "I don''t want to separate from you." Celia didn''t know the truth, she couldn''t help covering her face and crying. "But I don''t want to lose Alice!" ... Song Yaoya closed the door and finally calmed down. She rubbed her ears and walked to the bed. The **** the bed is like a rose about to die of thirst, withering. Seeing Song Yaoyao, she slowly opened her eyes, her green eyes seemed to be clouded with mist. Near death. "Pitiful." Song Yaoyao sat down beside her and took one of her hands. "Relax, for those three conditions, I won''t let you die--" - After leaving the mansion, Alice''s physical characteristics have returned to normal. It is like a rose that is about to wither, being breathed into life by God. She came alive again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 699： There is light in her eyes Chapter 699 There is light in her eyes Mrs. Celia touched her head excitedly, feeling a little unsure, "Honey, how are you?" The girl smiled like an angel. "Mother, I''m fine." She crossed Mrs. Celia, looked at her ill-spirited father, curled her lips, "Father, thank you very much." The girl''s sweet voice made Lankster quickly return to his senses. He lovingly held her hand and kissed the back of her hand gently, "As long as Alice can get better, I can do anything." Alice''s little face was still pale, but she looked very happy. "Father, I love you." "I love you too, Alice." - Alice, whose condition is under control, is about to return home. In just a few days, because of the departure of Earl Lancaster, the family''s ghosts began to make trouble again and lost a lot of business. Because Alice needs to recuperate temporarily, she can stay with Mrs. Celia in the mansion for a few more days with the permission of the old man. As for the Earl of Lancaster, he returned immediately. Next, he will spend these days busy. Song Yaoyao was resting at home for a few days, during which she only visited Alice once, and she recovered very well, and every day was more vivid than the day before. The rose was infused with life and became charming and charming again. She did not see Huo Yunque early in the morning, Song Yaoya went downstairs, but saw a slender and elegant figure. It''s Mrs. Celia-- The bodyguard next to her is holding a parasol for her. She is like a princess from a fairy tale, wearing an elegant retro dress and a small top hat. Her life is a fairy tale in itself. A weak-tempered woman walked towards her, she was wearing a fox fur shawl, full of nobility. "Meet again, dear Miss Song." "Hello, Mrs. Celia." Song Yao was serious for a second, and she raised her hand to say hello to Celia. "Ms. Celia is here this time because something happened to Alice?" "Thank you for your concern, Alice is fine now," Celia gratefully looked at Song Yaoyao, "I am sorry for my previous rudeness, may I ask, is Mr. Huo there?" Song Yaoya wanted to say that she was also looking for him, so he heard a cold, low voice coming from outside the door. "in." The two looked over together. Holding a bouquet of flowers in the man''s hand, he walked to Song Yaoyao and handed her flowers to her, "Go and eat breakfast." Song Yao''s eyes were like crescent moons, she took the big bouquet and nodded obediently. After rubbing the back of the man''s hand coquettishly, and greeted Mrs. Celia, he hummed briskly and left. Mrs. Celia draped her shawl and looked enviously at the girl''s back. She is convinced that if she were not present, the girl would have jumped up happily. Every woman is a child in front of her beloved man. Celia was convinced that she used to be like this. "What is the madam looking at?" Huo Yunque took the veil and gently wiped his fingers. Celia followed Huo Yunque upstairs, and when she heard the words, she chuckled softly, "Her eyes have light and she looks very happy." "I was happy too, once." Behind her, the girl held a cup of hot milk and walked slowly out of the dining room. A pair of black eyes stared straight at the back of the two of them. study Huo Yunque took out the documents in the cowhide bag from the drawer and pushed it to Mrs. Celia. "You don''t regret it?" The blood on Celia''s face faded in an instant, but she smiled gracefully. "of course." (End of this chapter) Chapter 700： Flower yellow big girl Chapter 700 "Then, happy cooperation." ... Mrs. Celia left soon, not more than half an hour before and after. Song Yaoya crouched in the corner, watching her leave. A pair of black eyes stared straight at the study. "Click." The door opened. What catches the eye is a pair of big long legs wrapped in trousers and shiny leather shoes. Song Yaoya quietly moved back. While moving, I saw that the legs were in front of my eyes, the collar was picked up, and Song Yaoya was pulled up from the ground like a radish abruptly. "Yeah..." She grunted and twisted, "Brother." "what are you doing?" Song Yao talked about it, looking at his toes with a guilty conscience. "I said I was passing by, do you believe it? I want to go to sleep upstairs..." The girl''s eyes rolled round, pointed her room, and whispered. "Well, believe it." Huo Yunque grabbed her waist, "Sleep together." "Together--cough!" Song Yaoya blushed, "Brother, Bai Ri Xuan Yin is wrong!" "Hmm." The man''s face didn''t change color, his palm was pressed against a thin cloth, the temperature was hot. "Don''t declare yin, only declare you." Song Yaoyao: "..." Song Yaoya felt his throat dry, and his legs felt soft. "Brother, you..." More and more commotion. - After tossing at home for many days, Song Yaoyao returned to school when Alice left. In the middle, he also took time to visit Mr. Shen''s place and showed him a few old people. Basically there is no big problem, but I am getting older and have some pain and pain. It only needs to change a few medicinal materials in the middle to prescribe the right medicine. It is mainly nourishing. Originally Song Yaoya wanted to ask Liu Yu for help, but Huo Qi told Song Yaoyao that he had gone on business. Although Song Yaoya didn''t know, why Liu Yu, a doctor, still needed a business trip. But think about it, Huos family is not an ordinary family. What if Liu Yu is just a part-time doctor, a killer? There was something in her head, and she arrived at school in a blink of an eye. When Tang Xinrou and Xu Yue heard that she had finally come to school today, they waited for her at the door, and almost pulled a banner. As soon as he saw a familiar vehicle, a figure suddenly rushed over. "Fairy baby! I miss you so much!!" Song Yaoyao just got out of the car, and was taken into her arms. Her face was pressed against a lump of soft flesh, her small face flushed, and she was almost breathless. "Hmm..." She patted Tang Xinrou''s arm with difficulty, beckoning her to let go. Otherwise, the one who greets her is a friend who has lost her breath! Xu Yue opened Tang Xinrou speechlessly, "Do you want to murder?" Her gaze lingered on Tang Xinrou''s chest, and she gave a light tsk, expressing unclear emotion, An Feiran is very blessed. Song Yaoya weakly leaned on the car door, panting. Hearing this, he glanced at Tang Xinrou slowly, and then quickly retracted. She smacked her lips and nodded in agreement. "indeed." Even if Tang Xinrou is a veteran ideological driver, her face flushed dry when he was teased by two friends at this time. She gritted her teeth and glared at the two of them, "Bah! I have nothing to say to you, a lady like me! Goodbye!" After that, she kicked and walked forward, aggressively, and the little blush with her back to them was almost bleeding. Xu Yue shrugged and looked at Song Yaoyao, "Am I wrong?" Song Yaoyao blinked innocently, pure and harmless, "There is no horn." (End of this chapter) Chapter 701： This **** sour smell Chapter 701 This **** sour smell There is no anger, mainly because of shyness. Anyway, she is also in love for the first time, and she has also lost her studies now, mostly by Mr. Huo! Tang Xinrou bit her posterior molars and spit out Huo Yunque viciously in her heart. As everyone knows, Huo Yunque was never what she thought was the one who was surprised. Regarding the role assignment of cabbage and pig, Tang Xinrou must have been confused. She clapped her face and walked forward. Suddenly hitting someone, she curled her eyebrows, "I''m sorry..." "Tang Tang, what''s wrong with you?" The boy''s voice is clean and clear, with just the right care. Tang Xinrou''s face that had just cooled down rose again when he saw An Feiran. A rush of heat hit her face, and her eyelids jumped when she was hot. She gave An Feiran a fierce look and put her arms around her chest. "You need to control it!" After speaking, he left angrily. At that look before leaving, An Feiran''s heart beats as the water shines. He was stunned. He happened to see Song Yaoya and Xu Yue walking downstairs side by side. He pointed to the direction Tang Xinrou had left, and asked innocently, "What happened to Tang Tang?" Song Yaoya scratched his chin, "Should be shy?" An Feiran: "Huh?" Xu Yue put his hands in his pockets, and passed him slowly, feeling a lot, "Ah... this **** sour smell!" Spring is here, everything is revived, and the animals are starting- Gee. - After the quiz at the end of the month, An Feiran looked at the balance in the class account and made a suggestion. "Let''s go on an outing together. I checked the weather forecast and the weather has been pretty good recently." Tang Xinrou held her cheeks, and seemed to be reading a book seriously. In fact, the eyes always fall on the boy not far away, and the corners of his lips are raised quietly, unspeakably sweet and moving. Xu Yue urged her narrowly, "Okay, I have no objection." "I have no objection!" "Wow! You can finally rest!" "Where to play is a question!" "Who will go? Count me!" Song Yaoyao was infected by the lively atmosphere, she bent her eyes and looked up. Fu lowered his head to take notes, and the page was already full of dense words. The first draft of the copyright script of the novel he bought before has been revised. Song Yaoyao copied a copy and sent it to Kang Yuan. Recently, under his guidance, he began to revise it a second time. Then she bought a lot of masterpieces, the evolutionary history of ancient Chinese costumes and other books. I have been making up for it recently. Han Jun looked at the back of the straight, serious and studious Song Yaoyao who was sitting in front of him. He bumped into Zhengxiang''s Shen Xun who was lying on the desk beside him and was sleeping. He leaned over and asked in a low voice, "Hey Xun, are you going?" "Don''t go, get out" There was a deep sleepiness in his hoarse voice, his eyes opened, and the hostility was silent. "Oh..." Han Jun shut up wisely. In the front row, Tang Xinrou had bright eyes. She lay on the table and tilted her head to look at Song Yaoyao, "Baby, let''s go and play together! Relax!" Song Yaoyao does not go, and her studies have come to an end recently, and it is not impossible to go out and relax. She nodded, her lips raised, "Okay." Han Jun turned his head''swish''. The boy sat up slowly and stretched his fingers crossed. With a slight arch on his back, he propped his chin and said lazily: "Jun''er, go, give Brother a name." Han Jun rolled his eyes and slandered in his heart: I knew it! A cold eye knife was thrown at his side, Han Jun stood up hesitantly, and gave a slap in the face, "Telling! The younger one will do it!" It''s a new month. Today, Brin is also very hardworking. If you have a monthly pass, vote for Brin~ I love you guys. (End of this chapter) Chapter 702： seasick Chapter 702 Seasickness The third year of high school is tense, but what does this have to do with the third class? The monthly test results still made the third class teacher headed by Wang Zhongyun exasperated, and every day he went into the office, he straightened his waist. Today is different from the past. Their third class is the most promising class! What? You said that the current results of Class 3 have nothing to do with them? This is jealous! Others say that it is the critical juncture of learning, the time period for the final sprint. But if you take time off as a group to go out to play, you are unlearned! Hehe, still jealous! The squad leader of your class is so awesome! Not only can we control everyone, let them run and let them learn. It can drag on thirty, and abruptly pull the countdown class to the top ten of the whole year. Not satisfied? Then you can only hold back! Wang Zhongyun, who screamed, walked around the school with a thermos cup in sight. Listening to the students behind him, they pointed at him. Say: "Hey, did you see it! That Teacher Wang is the head teacher of Class 3, awesome!" "clothes!" "It would be great if I could change classes. I feel that the learning atmosphere in Class 3 is good!" "What''s more! The students in Class 3 have taken time off as a group! At this time, I don''t have enough time to sleep, and I vomit in the cram school every day! People''s school career will be memorable in the future! We? Recall it in the future. Unfinished papers, unfinished lessons, and every day''s race against time!" "Other''s class teacher! I admire it!" The head teacher of someone else''s home! Did you hear me? ! Wang Zhongyun is so unobstructed and comfortable! Even when I saw my old classmates, I could greet them with pleasure. Unfortunately, the other party never gave him a good face. But what does that matter? Can I be happy? - After three groups of people voted, finally decided to go to the farmhouse located in the next city. The scenery there is beautiful, but the place is remote. After getting off the plane, I had to take a two-hour car ride to the pier, then a half-hour boat ride, and finally boarded an island. The island is sparsely populated, and there are not many tourists due to troublesome traffic and bumpy roads. The prices here are low, so it is a good place for resting, sunbathing and taking a walk every day. It was very tossing on the way here, all of them were a group of spoiled young masters. They sat down on the dirt road for two hours. When they got off the bus, they called Huan waist to break and buttocks. Song Yaoya can still accept it, but as soon as she gets on the boat, she can''t do it-- The ship was drifting on the surface of the sea, accompanied by the smell of engine oil, making Song Yaoyao''s eyes black. She lay dizzy on the railing, and a group of young people came, blowing the comfortable sea breeze, and the air was filled with a faint salty smell, so comfortable and comfortable. As if the turbulence just now disappeared, I quickly left my head behind and ran around on the boat excitedly and started taking selfies. Someone proudly opened a post in the school forum, planning to record the happy vacation life these days. Tang Xinrou was with An Feiran as soon as she got on the boat. The two sit in the stern of the boat, the girl is leaning on the shoulders of the boy, and the two are silent and silent, just a beautiful painting. "What''s wrong? Seasick?" Shen Xun leaned on the railing and lowered his head slightly, and he saw the girl''s weak face and the plump and plump lips that were dry. He twisted his eyebrows, listened to the noisy sound, rubbed the center of his eyebrows, his eyes filled with hostility. (End of this chapter) Chapter 703： Road crazy attributes Chapter 703 Lu Chi Attributes "Be quiet for Lao Tzu!" With an order, the students on the boat seemed to have been pressed the pause button, and the scene was funny and weird. The young man who provoked the sailing looked at Shen Xun curiously. Jeans enclose a pair of slender legs, very tall and well proportioned. The T-shirt is covered with a sky blue shirt, which is very casual and holiday style, but when worn on boys, it looks as good as the stars on TV. And at a glance, there are still many good-looking ones. "What happened?" It was Han Jun who reacted first, looked at the frightened classmates, waved at them comfortingly, and walked over. At a glance, I saw Song Yaoyao covering her mouth uncomfortably. He stayed for a while, then reacted, "Sickness?!" When everyone heard that Song Yaoyao was seasick, they rushed forward in a hurry. The squad leader is everyone''s treasure, so there can be no accident! When there were more people, the surrounding area was crowded with water and air was not circulating, so Song Yao''s stomach was surging. At this time, the smell of engine oil and perfume was mixed in the wind, and she spit on the railing instantly. "What should I do? Who brought motion sickness medicine?" Tang Xinrou abandoned An Feiran and squeezed in, patted Song Yaoya on the back worriedly, "Can you still hold on?" She complained, "Who made the idea? Come to this place!" She was heartbroken. Song Yaoya couldn''t even say anything, Shen Xun''s face was dark, "What are they doing here? Watching rare animals? Go away!" Han Jun coughed slightly, "Brother Xun meant that if you are blocked like this, it is more uncomfortable for the air to be blocked. Let''s go and play, it''s okay." In the end, Xu Yue pulled out the motion sickness sticker prepared in advance from her bag and pasted it on Song Yaoyao. She was lying in Tang Xinrou''s arms and squinted all the way to her destination. When she got off the boat, her legs were soft, and she could kneel directly on the ground if it weren''t for Tang Xinrou''s support. After a tiring day, after finding the hotel, everyone went back to their rooms to rest. Song Yaoyao occupies a room alone, and fell asleep on the bed. Hearing Tang Xinrou''s voice coming from outside the door while sleepy, Song Yaoya pulled up the quilt to cover his head and continued to fall asleep. When Song Yaoya woke up, it was already dusk. There is a shallow cyan at the junction of heaven and earth, and the same scenery on this small island seems to be exceptionally magnificent. Like cotton candy, the clouds float gently with the wind, reflecting on the sea, stained with blood. Song Yaoyao took a shower and changed his clothes, slowly dragging the herringbone out of the door. The hostel was fully booked by them, and the two of them formed a team, just enough to live. The only empty room was given to Song Yaoyao. The hotel is empty, and I dont know where they went to play. It is estimated that the sound she heard while sleeping was not a dream, but a real one. She didn''t bring her mobile phone and wandered slowly. Probably because of not going out for too long, Song Yaoyao actually forgot that she was a road idiot! Therefore, when she looked at the endless sea, and when she turned around, there were several bifurcations, Song Yao was stunned. Where is she? How is she going back? But Song Yaoyao has some advantages, she is calm. Even if she gets lost, she can walk on calmly. Maybe you can walk back a few times? With this mentality, she comforted herself and walked forward. There were some small vendors on the roadside. Although Song Yaoya didn''t bring a mobile phone, she had a small coin purse on her wrist. (End of this chapter) Chapter 704： Take a car Chapter 704 When searching for guides on the Internet, Tang Xinrou said that it is quiet, where you can fish and you can barbecue yourself. The main scenery is good and there are few people. After arriving, Song Yaoya found that there were actually a lot of tourists here. It may be much less crowded compared to other attractions. But she saw that there were basically people standing next to those stalls. She went shopping one by one, most of the time she just couldn''t buy it. She was afraid that the boss would dislike her, so she stood far away and looked strange. In fact, since she came here, many people have been secretly looking at her. The eyes flashed with surprise, including the girls who came to travel. The adjective that flashed in my mind for the first time was: Little Fairy! The girl wore a cream-white skirt with a length on her knees, because the wind was so windy that she covered a purple knitted cardigan. He stepped on flip flops casually under his feet, his expression was ignorant, as if he had never seen such a scene before. That little expression is so cute! Is it a star? I heard that a variety show was filmed here recently, and I don''t know if she is just a newcomer. This appearance is too high, it is a pity not to be a star! "Beauty, did you come alone? Do you need a guide?" After observing for a long time, a middle-aged uncle finally came over and asked. His mung bean-big eyes scanned Song Yaoyao, which made Song Yaoyao very uncomfortable. She took two steps backwards, "Sorry, I don''t need it." "Oh, my fee is very low. It only costs one hundred yuan and you can travel through the whole guide. And there is no need to walk, you see, I have a sightseeing car here. In the evening, while blowing the sea breeze, I sit on the sightseeing car to see the scenery. Very comfortable." He lobbyed hard. Song Yaoya frowned slightly, "I said I don''t need it." "Then I''ll give you a discount? Oh girl, I haven''t received a business in a day, so you should do it well. Can you take care of my business? I''ll give you a reduction of 20." Some of the onlookers saw something was wrong. Reminded: "Little sister, it''s not safe to be alone! Don''t sit down!" "Yes, it''s good to just go around, just take a walk!" "I don''t think he looks like a good person!" "How do you talk?! Who doesn''t look like a good person anymore? What era is it now popular to judge people by appearance?" Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man glared viciously at the few who were talking. The expression was fierce, as if to eat them. No matter what, those people are just ordinary office workers who come to travel on this small island. I don''t know the origins of middle-aged men. They all come and go by boat. This kind of closed island is basically a family relationship. If you really want to provoke a person, it would be tantamount to causing big trouble. No one wants to ask for trouble. Even if Song Yaoya looks really beautiful, that''s all. They never knew her, and they had reminded her kindly just now. If she is still being persuaded, she is in danger, and she can''t blame others. The small vendor next to him was not surprised, as if he hadn''t seen it. "How about girl? How about traveling the whole island for 80 yuan?" The middle-aged man watched the people calm down and was satisfied. He rubbed his hands cheerfully and looked at Song Yaoya innocently. "Don''t listen to these people''s nonsense. I have been driving a sightseeing car here for several years. If you dont believe me, ask them, they all know me!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 705： Silly girl Chapter 705 Silly Girl He pointed at the vendors, and without waiting for Song Yaoyao to ask, he continued: "Moreover, I am familiar with this place. They are all planned routes. There are people everywhere and there is no danger." He has said it to this level, and seems full of sincerity. "Are you sure you want to take me to sightseeing?" Song Yaoya took two steps back, and she tilted her head. She braided her long hair casually and hung it over her shoulders. Her eyes were clear, as if all the filth in the world had nothing to do with her. The temperament is clean, the appearance is sweet and delicate, and the skin on that body is even more white like milk. The middle-aged man swallowed and nodded, "Yeah, shouldn''t the girl get in the car?" He hurriedly drove the small electric car over, wiped the seat intimately, and graciously invited Song Yao to get into the car. It was a small three-wheeler, which looked quite new, with beautiful patterns painted on it. It is really popular with girls, and the car is not too big or small, just enough to seat one person. Song Yaoya raised his lips, laughed, and the pear vortex sank, so beautiful and inviting. She lifted the skirt and got into the car. "Uncle, drive slowly, I''m afraid~" She pretended to be afraid and reminded timidly. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid! Uncle drove very steadily! Girl sit down and set off!" After speaking, the car moved away from the crowd and walked deep along the trail. The tourists all around looked at each other, all feeling inexplicable. "That girl won''t have an accident, right?" "Should not? So many of us are watching, does he dare him?!" "I took a secret photo of his face just now, if he dares to do bad things..." Others ran to ask the nearby hawker, "What he said just now is true? Has he really been doing business here for a few years?" This is true, and the vendor nodded, "Yes, he was here when I started to set up the stall." "Oh, it looks like we misunderstood him." Other hawkers have said it, and it is probably true. The facts are exactly what the middle-aged man said, but there is one thing they did not say, such as: the middle-aged mans reputation is not good, and he used to go to jail because of qj. Later, after returning to the island, it was still hard to change. By driving a sightseeing car, I specifically picked those young girls to start. Of course, he didn''t dare to go too far. When he met a good-looking person, he would molested him, or touched two tofu. They dare not speak up, and not all locals do business here. There are also foreigners who come to do business. How can a serious person dare to fight a ruthless person who has been in prison! Especially that person is like a madman, threatening to kill anyone who dares to talk nonsense at every turn! They guessed that those girls who were molested by middle-aged men should have been threatened by him. Otherwise, why hasn''t the information of this qj crime been exposed on the Internet until now? It''s just that I feel sorry for that girl, she looks so beautiful, she looks like a flower. Even the celebrities who came to the island yesterday didn''t look as good as her, and I don''t know if the beast saw her, would it be inadequate to control the girl. At the same time, they were also secretly complaining about Song Yaoyao. Everyone clearly advised her not to get in the car. It was dark immediately. At this time, what scenery can I see if I take a sightseeing bus? It was so stupid that he was cheated away in a few words. Song Yaoya didn''t know that there were so many things. She squinted her eyes and leaned back in her chair lazily with the sea breeze blowing, making her very comfortable. If the middle-aged man didn''t keep trying to talk to her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 706： Why are you picking up a stick Chapter 706 Why did you pick up the stick? Song Yaoyao should be happier. "Hey girl, who are you?" Song Yaoyao lazily hummed a tune, and his tender jade fingers patted slowly on his lap. Hearing the words, he said calmly, "Fengcheng." "Huh? That''s a big city! It''s bustling, right?" With temptation in his words, Song Yaoyao found that he was driving, turning to those remote roads. Seeing through without breaking through, Song Yaoya raised her delicate eyebrows and sighed: "What, I''m just an ordinary student. Those prosperity has nothing to do with me." "Oh, really?" that is really good! The middle-aged man''s voice suddenly rose, with a bit of excitement that could not be concealed. "Then you are in college now? Did you come to play with your boyfriend?" "Do not." Song Yaoyao narrowed his eyes, and his smile floated only slightly on the surface. "Myself." "Anyone?!" The middle-aged man trembled with excitement. Could it be that God is helping him? In the past, I only dared to make a small mess, because he was pitiful and sent him a tender and beautiful little girl? But to be on the safe side, he still did not reveal his true purpose. As he continued to drive to a more remote place, he asked: "Why do you come alone? How dangerous is a person." "I quarreled with my family, come out to relax." She replied faintly, "Moreover, it is said on the Internet that the folkway here is simple and there are few bad guys. Uncle, are you bad guys?" She raised her eyelashes and stared at the man''s back with a smile. The clothes are clean, and I want to come here to attract the goodwill of tourists. The middle-aged man swallowed quickly, his eyes filled with ecstasy. He laughed loudly and said shamelessly: "Why? Uncle is a good guy!" The "good guy" who will make you comfortable later! His thoughts became more and more evil, and Song Yaoya completely gave him all the motives for committing the crime. Come alone, without friends, and quarrel with the family, basically like this kind of girl, most of whom will not tell her family where she has gone. and so God has created opportunities for him. If he doesn''t give face, wouldn''t it be unreasonable? ! The sky soon darkened, the **** setting sun faded, and the moon rose from the sea of ??clouds. Said it was sightseeing, but Song Yaoyao could no longer see the sea. She curled her lips, "Uncle, where are you going?" The car stopped in front of the woods, and in the dim light, the man''s not pretty face became more and more obscene. He got out of the car, tugged on the belt and smiled at her, "I''ll go for convenience, okay?" Song Yaoya nodded, "Okay." After speaking, she jumped out of the car with her little skirt. The wind gently blew the broken hair on her cheeks, and the white hair glowed in the dark, becoming more and more beautiful. Be good... Good luck! The middle-aged man had a dry throat, his eyes straightened when he looked at Song Yaoyao. "Okay! Then come in with me. The air here is humid. Snakes like this kind of place the most." He deliberately used words to scare Song Yaoyao. Hearing the girl suddenly exclaimed in fear, he raised his eyebrows proudly. He was so lustful that he didn''t even notice that the exclamation of the girl beside him was too calm, like a robot without emotion. Song Yao stepped up and followed the middle-aged man inward. His eyes moved around, then he bent over and picked up a stick with a thick wrist from the ground. The middle-aged man was taken aback, curious, "Girl, what are you doing with the stick?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 707： Girl you are the devil Chapter 707 Girl, you are the devil He muttered in his heart, does Song Yaoyao still don''t believe him and intends to use it to defend himself? "Oh, this..." Song Yaoyao smiled sweetly at him, "Didn''t you say that there are snakes in the forest? I''m afraid." "Oh, oh, that''s it, then okay, you stay close, this is too close to the outside, there are still people passing by." If a man is following him, maybe a middle-aged man will notice something is wrong. Because everything went too smoothly, even if the pie fell in the sky, it would not be his turn! But who made Song Yaoya a white and tender girl who didn''t seem to be lethal at all? Who will not stare at her? Finally inside, the middle-aged man laughed, tearing off his disguise completely. He turned his head and quickly reached out to Song Yaoyao. It''s just that he is fast, and Song Yao is faster. The stick she picked up quickly came in handy and hit his forehead mercilessly. The middle-aged man cried out in pain and staggered to the ground. He touched his head and made a big bag. His eyelids jumped with pain . "you" "Snapped!" Song Yaoya didn''t give him a chance to react at all, and the middle-aged men were beaten and forced. The little white rabbit he thought was actually a wolf in its skin. That hand strength is bigger than a man of him. He originally tried to resist, cursing some foul language in order to insult Song Yaoyao, and said he wanted to treat her. But a few minutes later, he was left kneeling and begging for mercy. "Girl! Grandma, please spare me, oh... oh don''t fight!!" Because she was wearing a skirt, Song Yaoyao was able to move his hands firmly without moving his feet. The stick in her hand was very strong, and she severely pumped the man with a bruised nose and swollen face. Without waiting for him to beg for mercy, he knocked him unconscious. Then he dragged his collar, dragging the dead dog out of the woods. Ten minutes later... The middle-aged man woke up and found himself firmly trapped in a tree. He didn''t know yet, but he wrote a few big characters on his face with a marker. At this time, he was so painful, his eyes looked at Song Yaoyao no more thoughts, only deep fear. "Auntie, girl...who are you? I didn''t do anything bad..." "You just haven''t had time to do it," Song Yaoyao interrupted him expressionlessly. She just ran over and overturned his car and found a lot of things in the small basket under the base. Rope, handcuffs, tape... Now, all come in handy! Song Yaoya sneered, too lazy to listen to his nonsense, and he tore off the tape and sealed his mouth, letting him whine, his face flushed, and he couldn''t open his mouth. Then Song Yaoya grabbed him by the hand, and in a particularly painful posture, turned his hand upside down around the tree and handcuffed him with handcuffs. "Ohh Ohh ohh!!!" The middle-aged man looked at Song Yaoyao''s eyes with nothing but fear. This is the **** devil! He was a man in his prime who was beaten by her helplessly. Look at her again, her face is not red or breathing, it is a calm and relaxed. Are you angry? "Just stay here and reflect on it all night. I will call someone to pick you up tomorrow." Pick you up for prison meals! Song Yaoya didn''t say this sentence, because her previous sentence was enough for middle-aged men to fear. His hands were handcuffed, which caused him to be as straight as possible against the tree trunk if he wanted to be more comfortable. But if he has been handcuffed for a whole night, he will not give up? (End of this chapter) Chapter 708： Riding my happy little three-wheeler Chapter 708 Riding My Happy Little Three Wheels No matter how old he is, his bones are not as soft as a young man. "Woohoo!" The more he thought about it, the more he was afraid, his tears fell, and he looked extremely miserable. However, he couldn''t speak, Song Yaoya smiled and waved at him. It was a sweet and lovely person. After that, he staggered to the side of his tricycle, frowned and studied. A genius like Song Yaoyao, although she has never opened it, it shouldn''t be difficult to learn temporarily, right? "This is acceleration, this is the switch, this is the light... Very good!" Song Yaoyao clapped her hands triumphantly, "As expected of me! Let''s go!" She turned on all the lights to shine a small light. He shook his small fist, cheering, and his small expression was vivid. "Woohoo!" That is my car! ! The middle-aged man''s eyes widened, and he watched Song Yaoya sit in his small three-wheeler, and smiled and waved goodbye to him. Still innocent and pure. But if he still believes that she is a simple and harmless little poor, then he might as well just jump into the sea and die. What is this called! It''s a ghost at night! Song Yaoya took a deep breath, concentrated, determined to twist slightly. With a "hum", Xiao Sanlun swished out. "Wow!" She screamed, then stopped abruptly. In the night, a pair of round eyes were so bright that they seemed to reflect the sky full of stars. The wind blew her broken hair and kissed her cheek softly. Although it is slightly cool, it can be tolerated. She blinked, her mouth grinning wider and wider. like-- Interesting! ! As if discovering the New World, Song Yaoya drove the small three rounds, becoming more and more proficient. Even shuttled on any rugged trail, as if walking on the ground. This, this, this is too happy! She turned when she saw a bend, and didn''t know where she was. Anyway, Song Yaoya felt that there must be a road to the mountain, and where there is a road, there will be people! Once she meets someone, can she ask someone for directions? Not a big problem! She rarely touches the outside world, everything here makes her feel novel. Therefore, Song Yaoyao agrees with the middle-aged man''s words very much. Its fun to take a sightseeing bus to see the scenery, but its even more fun to drive a sightseeing bus! Go wherever you want, stop and have a look, stop and have a look. She played crazy for a while, and she didn''t know how long it had passed before the wind blew the change purse on her wrist. At this moment, a string of rustling sounds, accompanied by faint calls, attracted Song Yao''s attention. "Meow~meow~meow~" The voice was so weak that it was almost inaudible. Song Yaoya was taken aback. He had already passed by before slowing down and coming back a little bit. She got out of the car and walked to find it. Of course, I did not forget to remove the key. Some people on this island are not honest at all! What if someone steals her car? She put the key in her pocket and then went back along the path to find it. The moon on the island is very big and very bright, emitting a hazy and clean light, sprinkling on the sea, shimmering with sparkling waves. "Mimi?" "Meow~" She bent over, wondering if she was listening, and she was afraid that if she left like this, the little life would die in this night. Finally, she walked several tens of meters along the path, and in a bush, she caught a glimpse of a little hairy tail. "Meow meow?" Song Yaoyao''s eyes lit up and he trot over instantly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 709： I found the cat! Chapter 709 I found a cat! She knelt down and gently picked up the little thing trembling in the wind. After I picked it up, I realized that there was another one below. Both are black and white cats. One cat has a white crescent-shaped mark on the eyebrows, and the other is completely dark, but wears four white gloves. Just a glance confirmed Song Yaoyao''s desire to raise them! Their eyes are foggy, because they are small milk cats, so the film on their pupils has not completely disappeared. Song Yaoya was glad that he was here, and just happened to hear the voice again. This is about fate. Otherwise, these two beautiful little things don''t know how to live. "Now, follow me from now on?" The girl''s skin was white and translucent in the moonlight, she gently scratched the cat''s chin, watching them, because they were afraid of the cold, they kept drilling into her arms, couldn''t help but laugh. The melodious voice is as beautiful as an oriole. "If you don''t speak, you agree! Come on, shake your hand." With two cats in his arms, Song Yaoyao squeezed their soft pads and patted their heads very formally. "Follow with me in the future, I promise you will taste spicy and live in a luxurious villa!" She was talking and amused herself. The little milk cat didn''t understand at all, because she was warm, so she kept arching into her arms. Sobbing and meowing in his mouth. Song Yaoya found that the two cats had very different personalities. The cat with the crescent moon was very quiet and stopped moving in her arms, frowning slightly, looking very unhappy. The other white glove, watching her close her hand, immediately opened her mouth to hold her fingertips and began to suck. "Hello~" The little milk tooth bit gently on Song Yaoya''s fingers, a slight pain and a little numbness, she bulged her cheeks and poked his head, "I am not your mother, and I have no milk!" "But~" She Qing Lingling''s eyes rolled, and she smiled: "I have already thought of your names!" The tender white green onion pointed to the white glove, "You, silly, just call it boring!" Then moved his finger, fell on the crescent, and poked, "You are upset!" "Meow~" "Like this name?" "Meow!!" "Well, I like it too! Then such a happy decision~" "Meow" Song Yao''s mood was like sitting on a rocket, and his pleasure soared. Not only did he get a beautiful little three-wheeler, he also picked up two cute little milk cats. In the distance, a man was panting on his knees, behind him, followed by a photographer vj. Feng Pei felt that he was going to waste. He rubbed his cramped calf and was unable to complain, "The program crew is absolutely abnormal! The big night throws us into the mountains, and we have to find a mission card. If we don''t find it, we are not allowed to eat. I suspect you are deliberately targeting me!" He turned his head and looked at the camera. vj dutifully included his handsome face and gave back to the live variety show on the video website. Seeing him still squatting on the ground to rest, vj kindly reminded: "Brother, if you don''t get the task card, there will be no dinner." Hearing these words, he stood up sharply. "gone!" At the same time, in the live broadcast room, the audience was laughing to death. [Hahahaha Ouba, pay attention to the image! Dont forget that you rely on your face to eat! [What do you mean upstairs? It''s the same as my brother Pei''s lack of strength! What about the most promising newcomer of the year? Almighty idol singing and dancing are good to understand? [Don''t make a difference, watch the show quietly! (End of this chapter) Chapter 710： Does this sister really exist? Chapter 710 Does this sister really exist? Feng Pei helped Mai clipped on his collar. His voice was clear and pleasant, especially in such a night, and the breeze was enough to stir the hearts of all the girls watching the show. "Although I''m tired, the night view here is really good. And there are no cars on the island, and the air is clean. If I choose, I should come here next time." As he spoke, he continued to walk forward, and glanced at both sides of the road, not wanting to miss any clues. [Ahhhhh, Pei''s voice is so nice and gentle, my mother! I''m ready! [Typing with both hands proves innocence. [Woo, I really like Peipei! Peipei, are you cold? You wear so thin! Eh? Is there someone in front? What is that little tuo? Dark...] The dark Song Yaoyao still squatted on the ground to play with the little milk cat. She buttoned up the wide knitted sweater, tied the hem and tied the knot. This perfectly solves the problem of warmth for the mindless and unhappy, and can temporarily serve as a cat litter. The audience in the live broadcast room noticed, and Feng Pei naturally saw it. He was taken aback, thinking that someone would still be squatting here at this time? He looked back at the figure as a girl. He thought about it carefully. The color of her knit sweater looked like a girl he knew. He walked over and asked, "Xiaowan, how about the photographer who photographed you? Are you lost?" The quiet atmosphere was suddenly broken, and Song Yaoya turned his head slightly blankly. In her mind, the same thought as Feng Pei came into being. That is: at this point, why is there anyone here? "I..." Feng Pei swallowed the remaining half of the word abruptly. The small face under the moonlight makes people feel a trance. The gentle and harmless crescent eyebrows, the watery eyes are clean and clear, the nose and cherry lips, and the lotus root knitted sweater make her more and more beautiful. It''s like a fairy. Feng Pei was afraid that a loud voice would scare her, so he couldn''t help but ask softly: "Hello, are you...Are you the person arranged by the program group?" "Huh?" Song Yaoya didn''t understand, she tilted her head. With a dazed expression, the adorable Feng Pei screamed wildly in his heart. At this moment, something moved in the girl''s arms, and finally a small head came out. "Meow?" The black little milk cat tilted his head innocently, and the little crescent on his forehead was even more conspicuous. The most important thing is that one person, one cat, and his head tilted at the same time, his squiggly eyes staring straight at him. The same harmless, ignorant, gentle... I rely on me, rely on me! Feng Pei almost couldn''t help it! Friends around him, including fans, know that he is a plush control. But for the first time Feng Pei noticed that he was still a **** looking dog! What he controls is not fluff, but Yan! It''s Yan! Feng Pei exploded here, and the live broadcast room exploded even more than him. [Fuck me? ? Is such a beautiful sister real? [At this moment, I am **** jealous of Pei! [Why can''t she speak? Wouldn''t it be the simulation robot arranged by the program team at the end? [Is it stupid to talk about robots? Have you ever seen a robot with such a vivid and beautiful expression? ! Those robots have dull eyes, no matter how beautiful they are! ! [Its not me. If there is such a robot, I will lose my money and buy it! +1 +2 [Type with both hands to show... forget it! I am busy! [What kind of word is this tiger and wolf! (End of this chapter) Chapter 711： you are Chapter 711 Are you an NPC "That one" Feng Pei looked at her carefully, without knowing where to look, and the roots of her ears turned red. Fortunately, it is night, the light is not very good, and everyone can''t see clearly. Otherwise, I am afraid that it will be a hot search. His throat was a bit dry, and he blinked and asked in a soft voice, "Are you arranged by the program group? For example, special rewards? NPC?" Song Yaoya stood up holding the cat. Feng Pei became even more adorable as soon as she stood up. The girl is petite and slender. She wears a white skirt inside, which swings gently with the wind. "Not." She answered slowly, glanced at the photographer carrying the machine and tilted her head, "I''m a passerby." "Eh?" Seeing her turn around, Feng Pei was anxious and hurried to catch up. "Really? Are there any special tasks? Little cute? Little angel?" "I''m really not" Song Yao''s cheeks bulged and his eyelashes flickered. "I said I was lost, do you believe it?" What she said was so serious and sincere, and her eyes were so dark and bright that she couldn''t have any doubts at all. "Uh... how did you come here." "Take a car." Song Yao pointed to the front, "Here, that''s my car" Feng Pei looked in the direction she was pointing, and saw a pink small three-wheeled car with a roof, parked dozens of meters away. He couldn''t see clearly, vaguely, he just felt... It seems strange and cute. "Ah..." He smiled, "Little cute, you really didn''t arrange it by the show crew?" At the same time, the chief director who was sitting behind the scenes also looked dumbfounded. He turned his head and asked, "Where did this girl come from? Who arranged it? Why didn''t you communicate with me in advance!!!" The performance is too good! He didn''t need to read the audience''s comments at all to know that everyone must be very surprised and surprised by the appearance of this girl. There is no other reason, this is a society that looks at faces! She is beautiful, clean and friendly. Most people will be attracted to her involuntarily, and then have a good impression. "No, director, we didn''t find this person!" "What?" The chief director was taken aback, "This child is so beautiful, you tell me she is an ordinary passerby?!" The deputy director nodded heavily. At this time, ordinary passerby Song Yaoya was walking towards the tricycle with her two lovely kittens. Feng Pei also tended to follow behind her like a little tail. The fans who watched smiled at his aunt, of course, there is no shortage of poisonous people among them, calling Song Yaoyao a scheming white lotus or something. There are even conspiracy theories, thinking that she just wants to be red, or has a facelift, and her face is full of hyaluronic acid. It''s just that these remarks, in most eyes, are words that can only be said by idiots. As long as you are not blind, you can see how natural the girl looks. God is so unfair, whether you are jealous or envious. People have plastic surgery in the womb, which saves money! Besides, what happened to the facelift? It looks good! As long as the three views are right and you have never done anything harmful to the public, why do you laugh at her and abuse her? Just because she saw your idol? Just because your idols showed amazing eyes? moron! Song Yaoya took out the key from his pocket, and when he turned around, he found Feng Pei was still following her. She sighed, and patiently persuaded: "Don''t follow me, I''m really just passing by, I don''t have any props, look!" She patted her pocket, her skirt had no pockets. "I only have two cats." In her tight knit sweater, she bulged out two cute little cats. Good night, see you tomorrow~ A lot of support for Brin, we must support genuine, okay! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 712： Sorry, we are live Chapter 712 Sorry, we are live broadcast Audiences: [Admired, I dont even have a cat! [I dont have a boyfriend, and no cats! [These two cats are too distinctive, oh, they seem to run out of anime! [You want a cat, I want a little sister! [This young lady is familiar! I seem to know each other! [Pick up the little sister is a 100-meter sprint! ... "Puff..." Feng Pei couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know why, he just didn''t want to be separated from the girl so quickly. He had nothing to say, and pointed to the two small milk cats in her arms and asked: "This cat... ...Is there a name? It''s cute." "right!" Song Yaoyao has bright eyes, and she likes cats that others praise her. She happily poked the Crescent Cat, which was quiet and quiet, with her chin hung on her clothes, "It''s not happy," she pointed to the white glove with half of its claws hanging outside, "It is No head." Feng Pei: "Puff..." He couldn''t say enough, "You are such a naming wizard!" Song Yaoya automatically regarded this sentence as a compliment, her eyes curled up with a smile, "Right? Do you think it''s suitable too? I think too!" "Cough..." Feng Pei flushed, he clenched his fist to his lips, and coughed covertly, "But why are you called these two names?" Don''t other girls like to take some cute names? Why are her two cats so naive? Song Yaoya replied with a solemn tone, and his tone was arrogant, "Because it looks very unhappy, and it is also stupid, who just thought of me as its mother just now, of course it''s no brain!" "And they like the name very much, don''t they? No idea~not happy~" "Meow..." Song Yaoya squeezed their claws, and the voice was soft and sweet. Feng Pei couldn''t refute, he nodded slyly, "Well...it''s very...cute!" The audience burst into laughter, and netizens kept posting screenshots on Weibo topics, and the number of views increased rapidly. The number of people watching the camera on Feng Pei''s side is also increasing. [Hahaha, why do I think the little fairy is stupid? ! [Brother Pei, you have the ability to speak up and be confident, pay attention to your expression! [Its so cute! Hahaha don''t be happy! What a genius! [My chrysanthemum is about to laugh, I was bored at night, just find a show and watch it. I didn''t expect to find such a treasure, and, is Feng Pei really silly? How is he safufu! Pooh! You are stupid! My brother is... well now it''s a bit! [Xswl hahahaha, really, what kind of cutie is this, its a hard work! [No one noticed the small third round next to it? It''s so cute and cute, just as cute as my little sister! ... This is true. The small three wheels are painted with pink paint, the ceiling is white, and they are clean. Fresh flowers are painted on it, and a dream catcher is hung above the edge, the kind of feathers hanging down. Being blown by the wind, it is not to mention dreamy. "Tell the truth... You really didn''t arrange it by the show crew?" Feng Pei looked at the small three-wheeler full of girls'' hearts and asked the doubts of the audience. "No." Song Yaoya didnt know it was live broadcast. She just glanced at the photographer slowly, I heard that there are stars on the island to shoot variety shows. Are you guys? Could you please tell me when its broadcast? Cut off the footage? Thank you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 713： Small tricycle Chapter 713 The photographer replied that the girl was so beautiful that he did not dare to look at him directly. Feng Pei kindly reminded, "That...we are a live variety show." It''s also a new attempt, not without it in the previous circle, but there is basically no splash. The main reason is that the live broadcast effect is very real and takes a long time. If you can''t invite guests with your own data, it will be difficult to attract the audience. Live broadcast is not like editing. Editing is a variety show that can concentrate all the best parts, and the jokes continue. But the live broadcast, their time here is synchronized with the audience! Before meeting Song Yaoyao, Feng Pei had been walking on the road for nearly twenty minutes. Basically, only fans stay in the live broadcast room. It was only after I met Song Yaoyao that I gradually attracted passersby who saw Weibo and specifically looked for the show. "Huh?" Song Yaoya looked at the camera again with a slow reaction time. She was no stranger to it, and even familiar. Before the holiday, most of the time, I squatted in the crew. "Oh" Her response was unexpected every time. Feng Pei couldn''t laugh or cry, "I''m sorry, I don''t know at this point, in such a remote place, I can still meet people." "Oh" Song Yaoya nodded, it seemed that this place was really remote. She got in the trolley and planned to continue to find the way, Rourou and the others must be anxious. "Hey that" Seeing Song Yaoyao''s posture, he really planned to leave directly. Feng Pei looked dumbfounded and completely believed that she was really not the NPC arranged by the show crew. "Cute, wait!" When the brain didn''t react, he had already rushed over and stopped Song Yaoyao. "Is there anything else?" Song Yaoyao blinked slowly, "I said, I''m not an NPC arranged by the show crew, I''m just lost, if I don''t go back, my friends will be anxious." Song Yaoya had a good time before, and didn''t realize this at all. Congratulations to Song Yaoyao, now I finally found my conscience. "I know I know." Feng Pei looked around in the small third round, and then he thought about it. He turned to ask the photographer, "Teacher, there is no regulation for the program group to not ask for help? Is it not a foul for me to take a car? " Song Yaoyao: "???" What is this guy talking about? Photographer: "???" He blinked blankly and shook his head, "Should...not count?" In fact, it was the program group that was so dazed by this accident that it didn''t respond to it for a long time. The little girl who appeared by accident was too unreasonable to play cards, she seemed to pop out suddenly, without warning. Before the filming of the show started, they also cleaned up people specifically to prevent tourists from entering randomly. But they did not expect that there would still be a fish that slipped through the net! Still such a beautiful "Mermaid"! Surprise people constantly! Before Song Yaoyao appeared, the program arranged by the program group was deliberately tossing the stars. Because I believe that after they cleared the field, they couldn''t find any means of transportation except walking, so they didn''t set the rules. As a result... I encountered the accident of Song Yaoyao... "That''s good!" Feng Pei snapped his fingers and raised a big smile, brilliant and handsome. "Little cute, can you give me a ride?" Song Yaoya is completely immune to his looks, calmly averted his eyes, and indifferently refused, "No." She is not interested in photogenic, she is going to be a director! After talking about the small three rounds, he ran away suddenly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 714： You and I have no chance, I rely on my money Chapter 714 You and I have no chance, I rely on my money "Eh??" Feng Pei looked dazed, "She really left? Am I so ugly?" He was so suspicious of life by Song Yaoyao, he couldn''t help touching his cheek. The skin is slippery and there are no acne. Even if you touch it up close, you shouldnt be so ugly that you turn your head and run away? It''s over, the charm is dead. The audience, including Feng Pei''s fans, almost burst into laughter. Especially Feng Pei''s skeptical expression on life is very coke. In the headset, the director''s voice resounded, "Feng Pei! Stop her!" Almost at the moment when the chief directors voice sounded and he hadnt finished speaking, Feng Pei had already called him a step towards the beautiful little three-wheeler: "Ill give you money!" The photographer was very on the road and quickly switched the lens to the front. The small three-wheeler stopped quickly and then turned around. The bright moonlight reflected the young girl''s bright and beautiful face, and her dark broken hair was gently picked up by the wind. Two small milk cats squinted and pulled the edges of their clothes to sleep. Just like the fairy under the moon, every frame can be cut off as wallpaper. The small three rounds stopped in front of him. The girl no longer had the indifference she was just now, her smile was bright, she got close, and the audience could still see a small pear vortex on her cheek. Too sweet! "Little brother, you and I are destined, I will give you a ride." Feng Pei: "..." You and I have no chance, I rely on my money. He silently climbed into the small three-wheeler specially made by the middle-aged man for girls. The thinner girl sat just right and had plenty of room. But a person with long legs like Feng Pei can only helplessly bow his waist when sitting. "then what do I do?" The photographer was at a loss. He looked at Feng Pei''s side, and there was only a narrow gap. Abandoning the idea of ??stuffing himself up, he was afraid that he would sit on it and ruin this fragile and beautiful car. But can he run three wheels on two legs? "It''s very simple." Feng Pei knows how to control the atmosphere of the show. He smirked and took the cameraman''s machine. "Teacher, you can take a walk and rest. I''ll do this!!!" Photographer: "..." But it broke you! "Okay, let''s go! gogogo!!" Feng Pei fiddling with the camera with a novel look, patted Song Yaoyao''s back. Song Yaoya turned her head, spread her little hand, "Give me the money first." Feng Pei realized that she had no makeup at all on her face! A pair of crescent eyebrows are gentle and harmless, with suitable shades. "I didn''t bring..." Feng Pei touched his nose with a guilty conscience, and watched Song Yaoyao''s enthusiasm begin to decline rapidly. He hurriedly said to the bewildered photographer: "Teacher! If you have money in your pocket, lend me some! Double the show!" "Oh" Following the order of the chief director, the photographer took out a few tickets from his pocket, one in red, and the rest were all change. In Feng Pei''s stunned expression, he was innocent: "That''s all for me..." He is at work, where does he spend money? It''s nice to be able to pull these out! Feng Pei''s expression was complicated, and he didn''t dare to look at Song Yaoya''s face. He took the money and counted it, almost two hundred. Usually a tourist bus is enough, but... tourist bus driver, how can there be such a beautiful one? So it is still less. He handed it over weakly, "Just...just two hundred, can I make it after the show?" Song Yaoya looked at him pitifully, and reluctantly took it, "Xing Ba." For the sake of her first business, it was considered a discount. (End of this chapter) Chapter 715： Two nasty batches Chapter 715 Two Naive Citations Feng Pei involuntarily exhaled, "Then... shall we set off now?" Song Yaoya turned around, "Okay~" Good and soft. The small three rounds suddenly hit the road. Blowing the cool sea breeze, the white feather dream catcher on the right hand floats gently. Audience: [Hahahaha, my **** laughed so much! What a magical combination is this! [You and I have no chance, I rely on my money. [Today''s Peipei is a humble cub. [Xswlxswl, what kind of treasure is this sister haha! Cai Fan attributes are too cute! [God **** you and I are destined, it is destined to money! [The humble brother Pei, my jio, when he saw a handful of tickets drawn out by the photography vj, his expression was absolutely awkward! Hahaha fuck, beg my lady to make her debut, the sense of variety is too strong! [Do you really believe that she is a pure passerby? Arranged by the cliff program group! It''s not that I live streaming handstand diarrhea! [Screenshot has been taken. [Beep! Your fare limit is about to be insufficient. Do you want to renew? [Renewal! [Beep! Successful renewal! ... The audience was happily playing, and the sand sculpture netizens kept taking screenshots, accompanied by various golden sentences, and the popularity suddenly went up. The producer of the program group found an opportunity and directly bought a hot search, which made this topic directly on the hot search list. No matter how lively the discussion was, only a handful of people knew. But it''s different now. It''s night time, and it''s the peak of surfing the Internet. Anyone who clicks in will be attracted by this funny screenshot of the sand sculpture. Whether it is for beauty or for jokes. In short... The show "Little Adventure" is officially out of the circle! Some people may not believe it. All of this starts with a girl who is a fan of money and two cats. Netizens feel that they must not be more sand sculptures. But it turns out that their ideas are always wrong! Don''t try to speculate on the behavior of fairies, stupid humans! Feng Peile, who had liberated his legs without having to walk, fiddled with the camera, other guests were struggling to find mission cards, and those who were blinded by lights had to walk. He is already at the forefront of fashion, becoming the first rich man to get in a car! "Luohua Island is a place far away from the hustle and bustle of the city. It is surrounded by the sea and can only be accessed by boat. At the same time, the islanders here have to hunt for a living for generations. If you find the mission card and the red flag, you can eat plenty Seafood feast! Buddha bless, Amen!" [Hahaha Han Han! Buddha: You fake believer, go to Laozi! [God: I heard the prayer in a daze, but he only said Amen and there was no more...] [Sand sculpture netizens laughed at me! This show tonight is really my source of happiness! Subscribed Subscribed! I decided to wait for the edited version to come out and watch it again! [New to Weibo, want to know this young lady was arranged by the program group? "] [Some say yes, some say no. But what does it matter? Happiness is over! [That...I want to ask, Pei Zai Zai, don''t you find the road around you a bit familiar? Please stop your tour guide! ! You remember! You are shooting a variety show! On the show! You are not a tour guide! Don''t be crazy about promoting Luohua Island! They won''t pay you for promotion! [My mother hahahaha...it seems to be real! Brother Pei, please be sober! If you continue to do this, the sand sculpture attributes will no longer be hidden! Person setting, pay attention to your person setting! (End of this chapter) Chapter 716： Back again Chapter 716 is back again However, no one will remind them at all. If the director warns, it is cheating. And, the show is so effective, why tell him? Fortunately, after a round, Feng Pei returned to the origin again, from the camera lens. I saw that strange shape with a big stone carved with **** road, which was erected on the side of the road. For a moment, Feng Pei suspected that he had seen a ghost, and the ghost hit the wall. "We? Are we back again?" [Hahahaha finally found my day! [I thought they were going to spend the whole night here! My god, please make your debut together! At night, my stomach hurts when I laughed. My mother ran over to ask me what happened and expressed concern about my tearful appearance. Facing this question from the soul, Song Yaoya calmly seemed as if nothing had happened. She stuffed the kitten in her arms, her eyes filled with innocence, "I told you, I don''t know the way, and you didn''t tell me where to go." Song Yaoyao would not tell him, in fact, if Feng Pei did not remind her, she would not have noticed. For her, as long as she didn''t find out, then this road will always be the first time to go! Feng Pei: "..." He collapsed in the back of his chair, leaning around like a salted fish. "My seafood feast..." Song Yaoyao: "Then do you want to get off?" And she didn''t even see the photographer walking, how did she know that she was back again! What she didn''t know was that the photographer had already followed the path and went to the next mission point to wait for Feng Pei. He waited and waited, waited and waited... But what about people? Feng Pei looked at the familiar environment around him, staring, "I don''t!" He paid for it! "OK then" Song Yaoya honked the horn and continued on the road suddenly. This time, Feng Pei didn''t dare to play, and stared at Song Yaoya intently. In the quiet night, there was only the sound of wind in my ears. Feng Pei was noisy all the way just now, and he calmed down at first glance, and Song Yao was still a little uncomfortable. She blinked and asked curiously: "What is your mission? And seafood dinner?" "Hmm..." Feng Pei was weak, "I don''t have it now. I may only be left with Wowotou or tap water." After so long, it is estimated that all the good flags have been pulled out. He told Song Yaoya about the conditions, and when he heard this, Song Yaoya felt relieved. She calmly said: "An Xin, I am very lucky, the flag must still be there, I will take you there!" Feng Pei just complained about it. He hadn''t eaten any good things, and he said, "Okay! Are you a little koi?" Song Yaoyao said without thinking, "I have a relationship with the Buddha, and the Buddha will bless me." This is what the teacher said, but not her. "puff" Feng Pei laughed loudly, "Then please!" After shopping for so long, Song Yaoyao was hungry and hungry. Hearing that, she asked softly: "Then if I help you find the red flag, can you share the seafood meal with me? I''m hungry." "Row!" What if the flag is not found? Feng Peile''s self-comfort, suddenly thought of Song Yaoyao''s very serious road idiot attribute, he asked curiously: "By the way, you will not always be stuck here? When did you get lost? Song Yaoyao: "It was still dark when I came in." Feng Pei checked the sports watch on his wrist, and the corners of his mouth twitched. It was past nine o''clock in the evening... (End of this chapter) Chapter 717： You guys Chapter 717 She was lost here for hours! ! Everything that follows is still full of laughter. Feng Pei felt more and more that people really can''t just look at the surface. Such a beautiful girl, how can her guardian rest assured that she will come out alone? This is a rhythm that is completely gone! "Wait! Wrong way! Wrong way! Turn back!" "Don''t turn at the corner, go straight! Go straight ahead!" "Why didn''t I look at you, and you went back...I''m going!! Flags?!" The small three-wheeler stopped, Song Yaoya jumped out of the car, pulled the red flag to him, and at the same time gave him a mission card. Feng Pei: "How do you know it is here?" Was she really right? Is she lucky? "I saw it." Song Yaoya took the small third round again, "Since the task is over, I have to go back. You will show the way." Feng Pei held the small flag, very dreamy. Unbelievable: "I got it now? My big seafood meal???" It''s... too easy! Not only was he traveling in a sightseeing car, he didn''t even look for the mission card. Just like picking it up on the ground and delivering it to the door. The audience was also very confused. script! It''s definitely a script! [Hehe, in order to hold small fresh meat, dont have capital! It was pretty good at first, but it''s a bit disgusting to see here! [Don''t like watching movies, don''t force them on the Internet! [Brain fans are starting to bite? The traces of this script are not obvious yet? [I think it''s pretty good-looking. Thank you. What''s wrong with the script. I really thought that the star would take off all the disguise on a reality show and show you what he really looked like? Fools, be sober! They may be like us in private. They don''t go out, wash their hair or make-up, wear big pants at home, and even eat snacks in bed. Will these be shown to you? Ha ha. [Automatically block idiots, happiness is over~] [Hahaha is really not easy, why I look at this small three-wheeler, a little bit ready to move. Does it sell in the city? I want to buy one plastered with rhinestones and go to the supermarket to buy food! Must be very cool~] [Same as above, I think too! ! [If it is true, luck is really good. I saw it just around a corner, and it was as easy as hanging up. [The person who opened the trumpet and climbed the wall came back to tell you that the lady Zhongyi over there hasn''t found the mission card, so she is about to cry. [I want to exit the group chat. [Zhong Yi: Feng Pei, you hang up, how do you open up! ... Feng Pei thought that he would be the one to go back the latest, and when he went back, he realized that there was still a favorite. In fact, it''s okay if you can''t find the task card, you can choose to give up. But for the next mission, she can only choose to team up with people with mission cards. At the same time, the program team will not provide her with any food or water. Therefore, the first level is the easiest, and it is also the beginning of determining the quality of life. Unless someone is willing to share their food with her, it means that one person''s food must be divided into two portions. And the banner of this show is an adventure show, and it will only be more difficult next. Many people have to consider whether to team up with a girl who is physically weak and weak. "Huh? How come there is a car?" The first thing that caught his eye was a long leg. He easily jumped out of the car and looked up. The guests who came back were particularly shocked: "Feng Pei?!" "This show can still be played like this? Where did he get his car!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 718： Im sorry I lie down and win Chapter 718 I''m sorry, I lie down and win With the red flag in his hand, Feng Pei generously played the small three rounds. When everyone saw the flag in his hand, they were stunned. "Red flag? Feng Pei found it?" "Luck is too good?" While everyone was still discussing, a slender girl wearing a lotus root purple jacket had already walked briskly and quickly walked in front of Feng Pei. "Wow! Red flag! Brother Feng Pei is so amazing! I found the red flag hidden by the show group. I searched for it several times but couldn''t find it! Congratulations, Brother Feng Pei, you can have seafood dinner tonight. " Feng Pei smiled, "I didn''t find it. Someone helped me." The guests stared at each other and stared. Can you still play the game, please help? Song Jingwan smiled sweetly, "Brother Feng Pei, you are too modest~" She looked at the flag in Feng Pei''s hand, and a quick flash of light flashed across her eyes, "By the way, Brother Feng Pei, do you have a suitable teammate in your heart? ? If not, can you look at me?" "Uh... you didn''t find the flag and mission card?" Song Jingwan nodded her head, "Yes," she said pitifully, "I''ve been around in the mountains for a long time, and I have searched all corners, but I can''t find it at all! I''m afraid to delay everyone''s time, I can only come back." "such" Feng Pei is not very enthusiastic, but his attitude does not make people think he is rude. "Brother Feng Pei, you..." "Feng Pei!" A soft voice came from behind him, Song Jingwan''s smile froze on her face, her fingers curled slightly beside her. Eyelids jumped twice quickly, this voice Could it be the person she thought? It turns out that she guessed right. The young girl walked towards them with brisk steps, not knowing what she was holding in her arms, bulging. Her appearance is exquisite, like a masterpiece painted by God. A pair of jet-black eyes flashed with water. Song, , ! She could hardly believe her eyes. Shouldn''t Song Yaoya be in Liyang class at this time? Why did it appear on Luohua Island! What the **** is this luck! "Slim!" When Feng Pei heard this voice, the smile on his face was more enthusiastic than that of Song Jingwan. He turned around and introduced to everyone: "This is the person who helped me find the flag. She said that she was lucky. I didn''t believe it at first, but I found it. I didn''t accept it. "Hi, hello." Song Yao greeted them generously, without feeling any embarrassment to stand in front of the star. Song Jingwan gritted her teeth and silently watched Song Yaoyao. She thought Song Yaoyao could say at least a few words, but she didn''t. Song Yaoya completely treated her as a stranger, and didn''t even give her a look. "Is this a suspense arranged by the program group, hiding the guests?" "The director is too unfair! Why don''t you assign me a new guest!" Song Yaoyao turned his head to look at Feng Pei, "Where is the seafood feast? You give me a little bit of food, and I''m going back. If possible, can you borrow my mobile phone?" "Ah... OK." Feng Pei knew that Song Yaoya was leaving, and felt a little bit unwilling to give up. I don''t know if she can meet again after she leaves. However, thinking that she will not leave at least tonight, and after the filming is over, he will find her to contact her. After Song Yaoya got the phone, he called in front of him. A celebritys mobile phone will have a lot of privacy. If she goes aside, it is actually very rude. (End of this chapter) Chapter 719： Let go Chapter 719 Sure enough, Tang Xinrou was already anxious. There was even a big quarrel about Song Yaoyao''s disappearance. Song Yaoya simply said that he was lost and did not bring a mobile phone. Finally, I asked the address of the program group, Tang Xinrou and others immediately arranged to pick her up later. Let her stop running around! Song Yaoyao: "..." "cough." With smiles in Feng Pei''s eyes, he took the phone. Sure enough, as he thought, such a let up girl is really worrying. "Thank you." Song Yaoya thanked him softly, and then quietly moved out of the camera holding the cat, waiting for Tang Xinrou and others to pick it up. The audience was watching the little fairy with gusto, but the little fairy suddenly disappeared. Can this be tolerated? ! [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! [The act of calling the young lady just now was too inviting! Knowing that there is privacy in the celebrity''s cell phone, just call in Feng Pei''s face openly, which will not make people feel uncomfortable. [Wow! This detail! Not to mention I didn''t even notice. [The jacket Song Jingwan wears is very similar to the young lady~] [Not beautiful. [Fuck, fool! Wanwan is the best-looking, and does not accept rebuttal! Let''s talk to Laozi again, beware of you! [Want to see Miss Sister, the camera! For my little sister! ... The filming of the show has come to an end, and the seafood feast prepared there will be delivered soon. It''s a little too rich. Super large king crabs, large lobsters, various scallops, abalones, etc... There was a table full. There are a group of six guests, even if they can eat together. "I go" "I knew that the reward for the first place was so rich! I would transfer more in the mountains." "Brother Pei, can you solve these? I can help if I can''t finish it, hehe~" This is a variety show, there is no need to be so serious. Someone had already touched it quietly, passed a scallop along, and hid in the corner to eat. For the sake of the program''s effect, the program committee is too much. The first place is a sumptuous seafood meal, the second place is the side dishes on Sandao Island, the third place is a bowl of porridge + a wowotou, and the fourth place is only wowotou... Song Jingwan could not be found, and the program team would not give her any food. At this moment, Zhong Yi also returned. Sure enough, she was panting exhausted and filled a half bottle of water as soon as she sat down. Empty hands, sadly urged: "Too difficult, too difficult! There is no mission card at all! The flag really exists..." Before she finished speaking, she saw a table full of seafood. Gudong She swallowed, "Who is the number one?" Everyone looked at Feng Pei in unison. Feng Pei grinned, "Let''s eat together." He offered an invitation, and everyone who was already hungry immediately swarmed. Zhong Yi gnawed the lobster, and asked incrediblely, "Feng Pei, are you the first?" "It''s just an accident. I lie down and win," Feng Pei nodded and looked at Song Yaoyao. He walked over to turn off the wheat and said, "I just told the assistant to let him make another table of seafood. When your friends come, you can just eat with them. I''ll treat you." Song Yaoyao was playing with unhappy meat claws, so he was unhappy even more unhappy. Hearing that she had a meal, she slowly raised her head, "Are you sure you want to treat?" Feng Pei touched his nose, the roots of his ears were reddish, "I''m worried that I can''t afford it? Just eat whatever you want, don''t you feel welcome! Thank you tonight." (End of this chapter) Chapter 720： Revisiting Chapter 720 Revisited Even if he doesn''t look at the news on the Internet, Feng Pei can guess that his performance tonight must be very good. Moreover, with Song Yaoyao''s small three rounds, he also saved a lot of effort. Feng Pei cared about the girl so much that people couldn''t help but take another look. At first they did think that Song Yaoya was a special guest arranged by the program group, but she was very witty to stand outside the camera and did not touch the camera at all. Instead, she squatted quietly in the corner and played with the cat in her arms, and finally believed Feng. Pei''s words. She is really a pure passerby! However, the appearance is too bad! "Huh? What is Feng Pei doing over there?" Zhong Yi drank her saliva. In order to maintain her figure, she only ate very little at night. She was the last to come back, and she didn''t know what happened before. I saw Feng Pei squatting in front of a girl, not knowing what she was talking about. She raised her eyebrows and yelled, "Feng Pei!" "coming!" Feng Pei waved his hand, talked to Song Yaoyao, and turned back. As soon as he left, Song Yaoyao, whose face was mostly covered by him, appeared, surprised, "I know her!" "what?" Even Song Jingwan, who was eating quietly, couldn''t help but look at Zhong Yi. Regardless of her favorite name, it sounds poetic, but in fact she has a carefree personality, short hair and a hot body. And I especially love fitness. Most of the content on Weibo is fitness check-in. Her fans also know that their idol is actually a terminal patient with the ultimate face control! She especially likes long and beautiful people! Regardless of men and women, beautiful animals are fine. "Just a video on the hot search before, haven''t you watched it?" Zhong Yi learned to sing two lines of loyalty to serve the country, "Just this adaptation of the song! I was so amazing at that time, because there is no sound source, I just put The video is saved, and Ill listen to it a few times if I have anything to do." As soon as she said, everyone finally got an impression. Song Jingwan lowered her head, her eyes were gloomy, almost breaking the chopsticks. Zhong Yi said, they immediately got an impression. "Yes! You have reposted it on Weibo!" Feng Pei was also taken aback. He had watched the video, but he didn''t match up the girl in the video with Song Yao. The girl was playing with cats very intently, and never looked here from start to finish. "It''s a bit of an impression, your eyes are so good," Feng Pei replied, "I went all the way with her, and I didn''t realize it at all." At that time, the video was not high-definition, and it was vague. The audience only thought that the facial features were beautiful and the temperament was good. But when this person stands in front of her, she may feel familiar with her. Most people will not associate her with the video on New Year''s Day last year. What''s more, in this era, there are new gossips on the Internet every day. "Wait, I''m going to ask her for WeChat!" Zhong Yi wiped his mouth, and walked towards Song Yaoyao. "It''s over, she''s ill again." Feng Pei didn''t stop him. He wanted her contact information, but he was afraid that she would be angry. If it''s a girl who wants it, it should be much better, right? After that, he would get the contact information from Zhong Yi again, which was much better. "Oh right." At this time, someone suddenly remembered, "I remember that Jingwan, didn''t you also be on the hot search for a while? I vaguely remember that the stage is the same, you and that little beauty are classmates in the same school?" Song Jingwan took a deep breath and smiled shyly, "Yes, but we are in different classes. I also wanted to say hello to her just now, but I was not embarrassed in front of the camera..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 721： Miss sister has scary eyes Chapter 721 Miss Sister has scary eyes She gritted her teeth with hatred, why can you see Song Yao everywhere! The original hot search cost her a lot of money to withdraw, which almost caused a lot of disgust from passers-by. It was not easy for her to wait for the news to go silent, and gradually began to contact the entertainment industry. As a result, at this time, someone again compared the two of them separately! "Really? I just asked casually, I didn''t expect such a coincidence!" Over there, the photographer walked over at sight and hurriedly followed. [How do I feel that Song Jingwan''s expression is unnatural? She doesn''t have any hatred with Miss Sister, right? [Tsk, anyway, I don''t like this girl very much, she is weak and squeamish, and what kind of lady''s personality is there! [The other is not a good thing, I think I just want to fire, I don''t know where I heard the wind, so I went over and waited deliberately. [Can''t watch the show quietly? Have to spray this and that! The heart person looks at everything dirty! [Damn! The young lady who sang Jingzhong and Servicing the Country turned out to be such a fairy under the HD lens! I love it! Do you have Weibo? Please guide me, I want to pay attention! ! [I want to be a licking dog for Miss Sister. [Yiyi baby, converge! There are so many people watching! [Hahahaha Zhongyi really deserves to be the number one star-chaser in the entertainment circle, and the walls are all over the world. Now I dont even let my little sister go, men and women take it all! [Hmm...I dont know whether to talk about it or not, I think Zhongyi fits well with Miss Sister! [This pair of cp locks me up! Wait, I will move the Civil Affairs Bureau now! ... The chief director sits behind, he smokes and touches his chin. Good... Tonight is really pleasantly surprised. He turned his head with his cigarette in his mouth, and rushed to the staff present: "This is God who is helping us. Our show is going to be hot!" It would be great if that girl can also be signed in and become a permanent guest. Judging from the audience''s reaction today, everyone likes to see Song Yaoyao. Up to now, some people continue to ask them to show Song Yaoyao. However, Song Yaoyao has clearly expressed his unwillingness to leave the country again. If they don''t want to get together to take pictures of her, they will not only be caught by netizens, but also illegal. "Go, let me see the video of last year''s New Year''s Day, and then check the relationship between Xiaowan and her." The two popular scenes were not right, he did not miss that Song Jingwan''s expression was obviously frozen when she saw Song Yaoyao. These materials are released tonight, enough for them to maintain the heat for a week. He thought about it and talked to investors when he got enough material. Some people are born to be stars, and they will shine when standing in a crowd. It turns out that she is also very popular with audiences. Dont the entertainment industry look pretty? How much can really be remembered? In the entertainment industry, one depends on the face, and the other depends on the audience. Ability is not the most important thing. Those capitalists don''t care whether the celebrities have the strength or not, as long as they can bring them profits, it is enough. In fact, there are a lot of stars in the entertainment circle who want to be strong but have no strength but are red and purple. Who doesn''t know that this kind of behavior is bad? Is this ethos undesirable? But capital society is such a reality, no one pays attention, who cares about your strength! Only when there is traffic, you have the right to speak! Song Yaoya was completely unaware of it at this time, and she was on the hot search again when she was completely unprepared! Now, she was holding two small milk cats, looking at her burning eyes in fear. Miss sister''s eyes, why is it so terrible? (End of this chapter) Chapter 722： I am really a fan Chapter 722 I am really a fan "Little cute, add a friend~" Song Yaoya silently carried the kitten and moved back vigilantly, "..." Upon seeing this, Zhong Yi quickly explained: "Don''t be afraid of me, I am actually your fan!" Hmm, Yan Fen! Song Yaoyao: "..." She looked at Zhong Yi innocently, "I am not a star." So this reason does not hold! There is definitely a conspiracy! Seeing that Song Yaoya became more vigilant, Feng Pei felt that if he did not come forward to explain. With the appearance of blaming the aunt, let alone friends, I am afraid it will scare people away. "Cough that..." Feng Pei explained awkwardly for Zhong Yi, "Do you still remember that on New Year''s Day last year, you had a hot search? That loyal and loyal service to the country." Song Yaoya nodded. and then? "She likes that song very much. Because there is no sound source, she also saved the video and watched it often. So she recognized you at the first glance she just saw you. If she is a fan...should, barely...calculate?" He stared dissatisfiedly, "What reluctantly? Is it good?" Even if she was not before, now she is a fan when she sees a real person! Song Yaoya suddenly realized that when he looked at Zhong Yi again, he lost so much vigilance. Only then discovered that Zhong Yi is a very heroic and hearty young lady, "Thank you for your love." The girl''s voice was soft, her eyes were sincere when she said this, and her black eyes were as shiny as jade. Zhong Yi covered his heart, "Ah...I''m dead..." Her expression is exaggerated, which is very effective. In fact, only she herself knew that she was really sincere, without any exaggeration. Shengshi Meiyan crit, people who don''t know really can''t understand what it feels like. The roar from the face value dog! [I seem to see myself! When I saw the beautiful little brothers and sisters, the rippling breath exuding from the inside out! [Xswl, this program group is too good at finding people, right? All are talents! [The ball is serious, OK! If you are so sand sculpture, I will fan you, let me tell you! [Miss Sister: Fans? What fan? I''m sorry I''m not a star, you specified something wrong! Zhong Yi: I am really your fan! Miss Sister: Oh...] [Zhong Yi: As long as I don''t say it, she won''t know, what I like is not the song, but her face! ... Finally, Zhong Yi got Song Yaoya''s contact information as he wished. This is a variety show. People who have been in the circle for a long time know what is most important to participate in a variety show. Seeing the topicality, they naturally came together one after another, and by the way, they took a look at other people''s live broadcast footage. Among these guests, Feng Peigen has the highest traffic and the most fans. Isn''t this a good time to attract fans? "Wow! I also want the contact information of the beauty!" "Sister, add a WeChat account, I will invite you to dinner after the show!" "There is still me, I have to add!" Song Yaoyao just went out and wandered around. Finally, in the WeChat list, there were a few more friends lying in the list for no reason. She was dumbfounded. "Hey, by the way, Jingwan, do you want to add one too?" Song Jingwan, who had been forgotten for a long time, was finally remembered by everyone. She deliberately raised her eyebrows, showing a small smug. "Unexpected? We are friends long ago~" She drew her hair together and walked over and asked curiously: "By the way, why did you come here to play? At this time, I remember everyone should be reviewing in class, time is tight of." "Yes..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 723： Big problem Chapter 723 is very problematic Everyone suddenly remembered that it was Song Jingwan''s classmate, that Song Yaoyao should also be a senior high school student. Song Jingwan is here because she has suspended her studies and needs to film. And everyone knows how diligent and studious she is, and the crew also filmed her highlights and posted them on the official blog. It is said that she always reads books whenever she has time. Fans boasted, over and over again: Our family is born well and still works hard! She has worked so hard, what right do we not to work hard? ! Oh, Wanwan is great, come on Wanwan! Song Xueba, Duck! Everyone''s eyes fell on Song Yaoyao. Those sunspots in the live broadcast room finally found the black spot and jumped out immediately. [Hahahaha, what kind of fairy tale is there, and she is a good friend with Song Jingwan. Im afraid I dont know where Song Jingwan is going to come to Luohua Island to shoot a reality show, so Im looking for someone to catch up on it! [Thinking about the fire is crazy, disgusting! [The sunspots are enough, are they all fans of sjw? [I just saw that she was innocent and innocent, but now I look at it, she is a scheming bitch! vomit! [Really think everyone is a schoolmaster? Jingwan is so busy, and she hasn''t forgotten to work hard. She deserves to be compared with our Jingwan? [Here comes again, how long did Song Jingwan debut? Fans are true magic cults! Every day we quietly xxx, co-author of the entire entertainment industry, is the best from sjw, love to learn the most? Pretend b all day, there are so many people who believe it! I really love learning, what kind of reality show is on? Can you go back to class with this time? /Middle finger [Scheming **** is disgusting. [Only rationed shoes for us! ... The barrage on the Internet is real-time, and the guests can''t see it, but the staff can. They are always paying attention. Seeing the noisy comments in the comments, instead of stopping, they are overjoyed. Good heat! Why not worry about the heat? Zhong Yi frowned and glanced at Song Jingwan without a trace. She didn''t like this girl from the beginning. She always felt that she had a lot of things. She looked gentle and gentle, but was actually hostile to the women around her. "You may have other things, aren''t you at school?" She responded indifferently, with a smile on her face, as if joking. Even if Song Jingwan was slapped in public, she could only take a deep breath and keep smiling. Zhong Yi is a senior in the circle, but she just made her debut. Among these guests, she is the only one with the lowest qualifications. This show originally invited another newcomer, Xiao Hua, who was caught up in the idol drama. Song Jing was cut off by Song Jing and she went on her own. "It''s not because of filming~" she explained, "and then I was surprised when I saw an acquaintance here!" Song Yaoya scratched the little milk cat''s chin and blinked, "Let''s take a vacation, as for the chance encounter..." She looked at Feng Pei, "It was an accident." Even the idea of ??coming to Luohua Island did not come from her. She had known seasickness, she would never come to kill Song Yaoyao. When thinking of leaving, Song Yaoya felt even worse. Her black eyes were in the night, exuding a faint light, and she looked straight at Song Jingwan, silently warning It''s better not to provoke me. Song Jingwan felt incredible, "You? Class Three?" "Yup." Any questions? In everyone''s opinion, the problem is big! Came late, busy all day. The epidemic is coming to an end, and the things that were worrying me are also on the agenda. I was so angry that I cried and even wanted to stop. Then think about it, fools are not worthy to influence my career! (End of this chapter) Chapter 724： Squad leader is a group pet Chapter 724 The squad leader is a group pet "No...you..." She was incoherent, as if she didn''t know how to say to express her surprise, "Isn''t the school closed now? Are you asking for leave?" "Yup." Still calm and calm, the answer is called a righteous. "That''s OK?" "Does the school allow it?" Song Yao squinted her eyes and looked at the blackness in the distance. Zhengxiong rushed toward this side with great enthusiasm. She bends her lips, "Of course, the privilege of the tyrant--" She glanced at Song Jingwan''s face casually with playful eyes, and answered leisurely. "puff" Zhong Yi thought she was so cute, "I take the liberty to ask, what is the test score of your class?" Song Yaoya raised her lips, "It''s just..." She paused, suddenly stretched out her hand and waved, and said casually, "The teacher doesn''t need to worry about grades." Zhong Yi: "..." Hmm... This answer is awesome, full marks! Song Jingwan could hardly maintain the smile on her face. In the blink of an eye, the group of people in Class Three had discovered Song Yaoyao''s existence, and they rushed over. "Slim!" "Baby!! Where have you been!" "Squad leader, you have no news, we are going to turn this island over!" "Squad leader! Are you okay? We are worried to death! Is there any bad guy bullying you? Who dares to bully you, we kill him!" The middle-aged man who was still tied to the tree and blowing in the cold wind sneezed in a trance, and shed two rows of tears and two rows of snot in silence. "You are here~" Song Yao greeted the cat with his cat, her smile instantly bright, like spring flowers in full bloom. The voice is soft and waxy, well-behaved and soft. Zhongyi almost got a nosebleed. So good, so cute! Feng Pei was a little dazed, he was originally standing next to Song Yaoyao. At this moment, he was squeezed to the outermost periphery, staring blankly at the dozens of young students. Both tall, short, fat and thin, but everyone''s worries about Song Yaoyao are true. He remembered that he had promised Song Yaoyao to treat him to dinner, and then looked at these dozens of people, and his mind echoed Song Yaoyao''s recent question: "Are you sure?" How did he answer at the time? "Baby, where did you go? I will call the police if I can''t find you anymore! If your brother knows that we lost you, what''s the matter?" It is estimated that they will have to be cleaned up one by one. Tang Xinrou hugged Song Yaoya and looked up and down, and she was relieved to see that she was okay. Then I felt my stomach was pushed down. "Huh? What?" She was taken aback, and hurriedly looked down. "Cat? Where did you come from?" Xu Yue poked her hand out. She had a good personality and was not afraid of life. Annoyed by being poked, he would hold his head with two claws and hide his head. "I picked it up," Song Yaoyao smiled, "I forgot to remind you that you broke into other people''s lens." "what???" Because she was so worried about Song Yaoyao, when she saw her figure, she couldn''t tolerate anything else in her eyes. Now after Song Yaoya''s reminder, I remembered to look around. A machine, workers around it, and white headlights in the dark. Ok What should I do with this tm? Thirty faces confusedjpg Tang Xin shrank his neck softly, and asked weakly, "Um...is it still time for us to go now?" [Hahahahaha what adventures are all tonight! [Is this really a variety show? It''s a large-scale chaos entering the scene! [Don''t say it, I like it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 725： Xueba’s tablemate is a star Chapter 725 Xuebas tablemate is a star [Just now, where did people deliberately keep the heat away? Ok? I was just curious and went to see the official website of Song Jingwan''s school. The test results are posted on it! Song Yaoyao, Class 3 of Senior Three, ranked first in the whole year! Class 3 in Senior Three, the overall score is the first in the whole year! So, why can''t people come out to play? In the world of learning tyrants, you guys who only hold keyboards will not understand this in your life! [Fuck... the elegant emperor appears upstairs] [Spray: I''m so scared at this time] [Xswl, the sprayers actually want Miss Black, how can they think of getting slapped so soon? [Oh forgot to say, guess how many points did you score in the last exam for the goddess of c-study all day? Laughing away! Leave a suspense, curious friends are welcome to check on the school''s official website and show the way to Liyang Private School! [Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo. [Excellent squad leader Song! I love it so much, please make my debut in place! I am your most faithful licking dog! [Fuck? My little Tang! ! ... Not only the fans recognized it, but Zhong Yi also recognized it afterwards. As I said before, she is a face dog who has a lot of walls and eats all men and women! "Are you... the Tang Xinrou who played the second female in Chengfeng?" "what?" Tang Xinrou''s eyes sparkled, "Sister, do you know me?" She had been playing crazy on Luohua Island for a long time, and countless tourists passed by her, and no one recognized her. Many people praised her for her beauty. The rest of the guests are numb. One of the middle-aged men looked at the camera and said very seriously: "I doubt very much, this is a prank by the show crew!" Everything is too coincidental, too coincidental. When you come out to shoot a reality show, you can meet a schoolmaster who is more beautiful than a star. Xuebas classmate... is a lucky guy who has been the second female second in Kang Daos film since his debut. The director in chief was in a trance. When he thinks that there are enough surprises tonight, God will give him even bigger surprises. Xu Yue pushed Tang Xinrou to herself and glanced over. Tang Xinrou replied, "I''m sorry, we didn''t mean it, but she was missing for several hours alone, and we were worried about it. You continue, let''s go!" After all, she quickly pulled Song Yaoyao to withdraw from the camera. Upon seeing this, the chief director spoke quickly. Everyone received instructions in their headsets. Zhong Yi smiled and said: "Xiao Tang, I am also your fan~" She pointed to the camera, "Since it is fate, shouldn''t you say hello to the audience outside the camera? We are live broadcast, maybe the live broadcast room will pay Have your fans!" "This" Tang Xinrou was not very skilled in business, so she looked at Xu Yue for the first time. Xu Yue nodded calmly, saying that it was okay. She immediately raised a standard smile, Tang Xinrou''s appearance was already bright and public, and when she laughed at this time, people instantly thought of light. She waved her hand, her tone was brisk and playful. "Hello everyone~ I am Xiao Tang~ I accidentally rubbed a lens today, I hope you don''t hate me~" [Ah ah ah ah I''m dead! ! Xiao Tang looks so good! [Baby Rourou, mother loves you! [Do not hate or hate! Such a beautiful lady, stay a while longer! [The fairy show, I love it! [Let Song Jingwan go, Miss Xiaoyao and Xiao Tang can go either, or they can be together! The sense of variety is absolutely super! Song Jingwan doesn''t have the ability to say nothing, and she likes to pretend to be weak. I am annoying her! (End of this chapter) Chapter 726： I have a sentence mmp Chapter 726 I have a sentence of mmp [Thank you, fans, please dont lead the fight. Goddess Song Jingwan is very nice, take Xiao Tang away, we dont make an appointment! [That... where is the little brother just now? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, i just got a picture, he is so handsome my god! ! At this moment, who remembers Song Jingwan? Tang Xinrou finished greeting, apologized again to everyone, and then quickly exited the camera. Before leaving, Song Yaoya cast a look at Feng Pei. The purpose is clear: seafood dinner Feng Pei smiled bitterly. Now, he finally understood the meaning of Song Yao''s words. It''s almost eleven o''clock in the evening. But it is the busiest time on the island, except for some remote places that are not easy to go to. There is a night market on the island, where many peach blossom trees are planted. There are prayer signs hung on the trees. As the night wind collides with each other, they make a rattling noise. Walking past, there is a long corridor made of oiled paper umbrellas. The orange-red oil-paper umbrella was hanging upside down, with a shadowy light in the middle. At the end, there is a small temple. I heard that praying for marriage is the most effective. Many couples like to come here. Paella point. The open-air balcony was directly wrapped up. Thanks to a certain big star, an open-air barbecue party was held! "Oh, it''s delicious~~" "This trip is worthwhile! I will come next time!" "The seafood is so fresh!!" Song Yaoya concentrated on wrestling with a big crab, and while eating, a big hand stretched out and dragged her away the plate without warning. She bulged and raised her head, staring at Shen Xun. "give me back!" "You have already eaten one." The boy''s black hair was blown up by the wind, he squinted, and one arm casually lay beside the dinner plate. "So what," Song Yaoya glanced at him, planning to get another one. Shen Xun stretched out his hand slowly, relying on his hand, took a step forward and took the entire plate away. Then, put it in front of Han Jun. Han Jun: "???? Brother Xun, what are you doing?" With a big hand pushing forward, Shen Xun smiled softly, "eat." Song Yaoyao was speechless: "... Are you poisonous?" She rolled her eyes, not knowing what she thought, rubbed her arms, and gave up grabbing crabs from him. Han Jun looked at the crabs in front of him, groaning inside. "Brother Xun, I..." "Shut up and eat" Shen Xun smiled, lazily pointing at the dinner plate. Han Jun: %%&&*& I have a sentence of mmp, I don''t know if it should be said or not. He doesn''t like this stuff! After eating seafood, it was already 12 o''clock in the evening. The lights on this small island are still on, and the lighthouse in the distance seems to be standing on the sea. There are many stars at night on the island, which indicates that tomorrow will be a good weather. Song Yaoya cupped his chin in both hands and looked up at the sky with his little head. The round moon is like a big mooncake, and the mist is surging among the clouds. Quiet and beautiful. Everyone drank in the evening, and a few of them were still drunk, crying and howling, they were covered in mouths and left. Shen Xun also drank a lot, but he never had a face when he drank, only his eyes were slightly red. His gaze swept past his side and hooked Han Jun''s neck, his voice hoarse with a bit of alcohol. "Jun''er, let''s go." Han Jun rubbed his face and nodded blankly, "Oh..." Soon, only three people remained. Tang Xinrou stretched out and lay down in the wicker chair, "Ah... it''s beautiful." The beautiful campus life that only exists in TV novels is actually related to her? In the past, she would never have dreamed that she would become good friends with these sand sculptures and advance and retreat together. (End of this chapter) Chapter 727： Wheres my key? Trolley car! Chapter 727 Where is my key? Trolley car! Xu Yue curled her lips and smiled quietly. She looked sideways, her eyes falling on the girl lying on the railing. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and her curled eyelashes were extremely long when viewed from the side. The hair is a little messy, but it adds a bit of lazy and drunken style. "Yeah, it''s beautiful." When she was by Song Jingwan''s side, she looked like a puppet who was confused. It is obvious that her lies are so clumsy, and her goodwill is so perfunctory. She actually believed it all and listened to it all. Nowadays, she has never had a moment, as sober as she is now. Stay away from fools and move towards a bright and beautiful future! "Slim, drunk?" She walked over and touched her little face lightly, getting hot. "Um...no." Song Yao murmured, slowly raising his eyelashes. Her voice is squishy, ??her eyes are clearly misty, and her eyes are tight. "Sleepy? Go back and rest, it''s past twelve o''clock." She helped Song Yaoyao. Among all the girls, Xu Yue had the best drinker. Thank you for the past, and hate the past. That period of ignorance, and very stupid and indulgent life. Song Yaoya was slow to react, she blinked her eyes, and suddenly threw a sweet smile into Xu Yue''s arms. She stood on tiptoe, her beautiful and delicate face suddenly enlarged in front of her eyes, and Xu Yue''s heartbeat missed half a beat. The girl''s eyes were bent into a crescent, and the pear vortex was filled with sweet honey. In Nuonuo''s voice, there is a small tail hidden. "Okay~~" Xu Yue looked away in a panic, only to feel the heat on her face. A drunk girl is too coquettish... "Slow down, I''ll help you." Her voice tightened, almost suspecting that she had been bent by Song Yaoyao. Tang Xinrou laughed as she watched, she shook her head and followed. Downstairs, there is a pink car parked. This is from Song Yaoyao. Tang Xinrou''s eyes were shining, her face flushed. "You, you, you, let''s drive back!" "Ok?" Song Wei squinted his eyes and almost agreed. But soon, she shook her head quickly. His voice was waxy, but his face was serious. "No! Drink, drink, don''t drive...drive...don''t drink!" "Huh? But... this is a tricycle!" "That''s not OK!" Song Yaoya raised a finger, and there were ghosts in front of her eyes. She dangled, not knowing whether she was pointing in the right direction, "Remember! Drink without driving! Driving without drinking or drinking!" "Go, go back!" Xu Yue couldn''t help laughing. If it weren''t for her hands, she almost wanted to take out her phone and take this interesting picture. Xu Yue supported Song Yaoya, and Song Yaoya dragged Tang Xinrou. Seriously, as if Tang Xinrou would secretly run to drive when she let go. Tang Xinrou narrowed her mouth, "Well..." The three people walked slowly, the bright moonlight on the island shone on them, and the ground was three intertwined light and dark shadows. Almost walking to the door of the homestay, Song Yaoyao suddenly stopped and refused to leave. "Where is my cat?" Her eyes were black and shiny, and she looked up at Xu Yue with her head up. "in the room." They sent the cat back specially before eating. Because it was too late, I had to ask the proprietress to cook some chicken and feed it to them. "Oh" Song Yaoya nodded slowly, took two steps, and asked, "Where is my key?" Xu Yue: "What key? Room card?" "No!" Song Yaoyao shook his head, "My car..." Xu Yue: "..." She was covered with black lines, "You stand up, let me see." She fumbled in Song Yao''s pocket, took out a key and handed it to her. Song Yaoya took it, satisfied. Finally willing to move. (End of this chapter) Chapter 728： Just say it, I lose if you hear it Chapter 728 Don''t hesitate to say, I will lose if you hear At night, Song Yaoyao slept very restlessly. The phone keeps ringing. She squirmed and hid her head under the pillow, the voice still refused to let her go. "Ah!! So annoying!" She opened a gap in her eyes and touched it in a daze. "Hey?" "Song Yaoyao! Why are you here? Are you deliberate? Deliberately can''t get along with me, knowing that I''m going to be on a reality show, so you..." "Who are you?" In the dim bedroom, the girl knelt up and sat up with her tousled hair, her body dangling, her head pecking at rice. His eyes were confused and very innocent. Song Jingwan gritted her teeth: "Who do you think I am? You pretend less..." Song Yao felt that the voice in the phone was extremely noisy. She fell into the pillow''bang'', rubbing to find the volume buttons. Minus minus minus... Until the world is quiet. "call" She exhaled and slept peacefully with her little bottom. As everyone knows, Song Jingwan, who couldn''t get her response, was about to explode in the room. However, the homestays here are not very soundproof, and they are basically remodeled by residents. She did not dare to speak loudly, for fear that others would hear it. I can only lower my voice and gnash my teeth. "Song Yaoyao, how can I find you wherever I go, you will never leave your shadow!" "You just want to be hot, right? The previous hot searches, photos...and now!" "He... I thought you were so high-minded, but you are actually peeping at my circle of friends all the time? That''s why when I came to Luohua Island the first time, you also came. It''s a coincidence..." "What you did is really look down! Why didn''t Huo''s bodyguard follow you? Are you finally disgusted? Huh?" She spoke for a long time, but there was no sound from the other side. Her chest rose and fell violently, holding her phone and staring at the air in front of her. Song Yaoyao didn''t respond, she was like a punch in the cotton, without feeling at all! Instead of venting the anger, the anger burned. "Song Yaoyao!! You speak to me!" "Call, call, call..." "Song Yaoyao?" There was a snoring sound on the other side, Song Jingwan stared, looking at the phone in disbelief, "Are you sleeping?" "call" "Song, You, You!!" She was shaking all over with anger, wishing to get into the phone, look for it along the network cable, and shook the stinky girl who was asleep without heart. Can she actually sleep? ! But the reality is that she can''t do anything, even if she is angry, she has to speak under her throat for fear of being heard. She has only just entered the entertainment circle, and can already appreciate the difficulties. The face given to her by those people is only on the face of her family. If she does not do well, it will be the faces of Song Rui and Zhou Manli that will be lost in the end. They completely treat Song Weiwei as a baby now, and they don''t know how Song Weiwei occupied her when she was away! Thinking of this, Song Jingwan wished to fly back directly, leaving nothing behind. but-- No way! Song Weiwei caught the line of Song Yaoyao. She knew Song Rui''s father too well. Compared with his daughter, he loved the interests in his hands more! Therefore, she can only continue to enjoy everything before Song Rui can see her benefits! Even squeezing Song Weiwei out of the Song family is not impossible. "Call, call, call..." Let her jump like thunder here, Song Yaoya stood still, snores very rhythmically, and slept so sweetly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 729： Become an emoji Chapter 729 has become an emoticon pack Song Jingwan bit her posterior molars, so heartbroken, she hung up the phone bitterly. She logged on Weibo, but she didn''t need to read it. She knew that her performance today must be bad. She did not expect that this show really has no script. Moreover, she hid the mission card so secretly that she hadn''t found it after walking in the mountains for a long time. As much as you think before joining the show, there will be as many faces in reality. The knowledge she has learned since childhood is useless in this reality show. After all, can she do a dance to jump out the task card, or can she play the piano and sing and sing the flag? both are not. Little adventures are at the top of the hot search list. Song Jingwan breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that she had made the right choice, and the enthusiasm was already widespread when she started shooting. But soon, her expression became more gloomy. #СС#ɽ#С#Hahahaha I just saw the hot search and just go and check it out, but what did I see? Large-scale chaos enter the scene! What do you think is so good about this live variety show? It''s long and boring, and there will be so many amateurs. but now! ! Sisters, see what treasure I found! The picture is nine emoticons, the first eight are Song Yaoyao, and the last one is Tang Xinrou. Have nothing to do with her! She continued to pull down with her dark face, but she became more annoyed as she watched. Emoticons about Song Yaoyao have been flooded! I have a cat and youjpg Riding my beloved little three-wheelerjpg You and I are destinedjpg You and I have no chance, unless you spend moneyjpg Don''t come here I am afraid! Jpg The brilliance of Xuebajpg Contempt from the first gradejpg ... There are many more, Song Jingwan doesn''t know why she hates Song Yaoya so much, and she wants to watch it with self-abuse. Every photo of her was cut into an emoji and circulated widely. And, it''s not ugly-- Are you irritating or not? ! gas! Mad! Outside the window, the sea breeze howled, howling like ghosts and wolves. Song Jingwan couldn''t catch her breath, she called her agent with red eyes. "What the **** is Song Yaoyao? Squeeze her down for me!!" "This may not work..." Qin Han was also helpless, "She is too hot, she has already gone out of the circle." Not only Weibo, such as WeChat Post Bar qq space, are circulating Song Yaoyao''s emoticons, as well as her golden sentences. Even in such a short period of time, her short videos of personal highlights have been made. Those irrelevant messengers were all cut off and the climax was repeated. Qin Han suspected that this was done by a professional editor. "Someone is holding her?" Song Jingwan squinted her eyes and clenched her phone. "I doubt it too... but it turns out that there is no--" Qin Han shrugged. Some people have good lives, what should I do? A random shot can attract countless attention. This is probably the hit! "Sneer, what does it mean?" Song Jingwan was sure that Song Yaoya bought a marketing account, and she coldly ordered, "No matter how much money you spend, let people take her hot searches off." Qin Han was speechless, "Jing Wan, I really can''t do this. Moreover, even if you take all the money in your account to withdraw hot search, it is estimated that it is not enough. Even if she is hot, it will be hot for a while, you don''t need to Waste time on her." He said painstakingly, "You only need to feel relieved to film the drama. The script of the peerless beloved concubine is very good, and it can definitely blow up without accident. The small adventure contract is signed with your name, and she is just a small accident, not enough. You Behave well, netizens are the most forgetful. If there is no news from her for too long, they will soon be forgotten." (End of this chapter) Chapter 730： Can you ride in your car Chapter 730 Can I ride in your car? "is it?" Song Jingwan was moved. In fact, even if she didn''t listen to her, what could she do? "Well, you go to bed early, don''t think about it, or your face will be swollen tomorrow and it won''t look good on the camera." Qin Han could only comfort her like this. Originally, he thought Song Jingwan would be a worry-free entertainer, but after gradually getting in touch with it, he discovered that her methods were sometimes not smart. However, relying on his own background, he robbed others of a lot of resources and attracted a lot of hatred. After comforting Song Jingwan, he sighed after hanging up the phone. On the computer screen, it was the face that made Song Jingwan hate her teeth. The smile is like a flower, and the beauty is unreal. I don''t know why, this time he has a hunch. Perhaps, netizens will not forget her so easily. A unique beauty is always reminiscent of it, and it feels fresh in my memory. - The weather is clear and cloudless. The gauze curtain next to the bay window shook slightly, and then a dark little guy whizzed onto the bed. It was as fast as lightning, with only an afterimage left. "Hey brother... don''t make trouble..." Song Yaoya rubbed the pillow and stretched out her hand in a daze, wanting to hug. As a result, no one was touched, but was awakened with a wow. "what!!" She rolled a carp to the edge of the bed, using the quilt vigilantly, her eyes staring round. "Meow~" "Meow~" Two small heads arched out from the other corner of the quilt. A crescent is on his head, and the other is wearing white gloves. The misty eyes of the two little milk cats were billowing, and they tilted their heads and looked at her silently. Song Yaoyao: "..." One person and two cats looked at each other, the brain paralyzed by alcohol, after a few minutes, finally reacted to the outside world. Those memory fragments shattered by alcohol slowly organized together. "No head? Not happy?" It was the kitten she picked up last night! She has bright eyes and clapped her hands carefully, "No head, unhappy, come to mom~" "Meow~" Unhappy and still cold, it slowly glanced at Song Yaoyao, its eyelids drooped, and lazily hid its claws on the spot, and lay down. He was not minded. Hearing her call, he twisted his **** happily and stumbled into its arms. Facts have proved that slapping a cat makes people forget time. I also forget certain things, someone-- For example, the qj criminal who was tied to the big tree. He was trapped there all night, and the next day he was met by tourists who were running, and he got out of trouble. But unfortunately, not only was he handcuffed to a tree by handcuffs, he also had a few big characters written on his face. This made the tourists vigilant, instead of letting go of him rashly, they reported to the police directly. When the poor middle-aged man opened his eyes, he was already at the police station. The police knew him and immediately wondered if he had committed another crime! When the middle-aged man rolled his eyes, he began to cry miserably, crying and crying out injustice. "I haven''t! Go and inquire, I have been doing business safely after I got out of jail! That girl, she not only beat me up, look at me! Look at my face and give my car I stole it! Comrade police, you must call the shots for me!" Unfortunately, no matter how sad he was crying, no one felt sorry for him. Instead, he was temporarily detained, and he was released after investigation was clear. - After eating dinner in the morning, Tang Xinrou was very interested in Song Yaoyaos pink car. After paying a huge sum of five yuan, he finally got permission. (End of this chapter) Chapter 731： Whose car? not mine! Chapter 731 Whose car? not mine! You can take a stroll in her trolley. The two were playing happily, and then they were stopped by two police uncles in civilian clothes. "Whose car is this?" The little girl driving the car raised her little hand straightly, "Mine." Seeing her looks, the man who was a little angry immediately became happy. Although his profession does not allow him to laugh like this, he can''t help it. Even if what the qj perpetrator said is true, what kind of thing he has done before, even if he is released from prison, this stain will accompany him throughout his life. This kind of scum, everyone has the right to cast aside him! "Your? Are you serious?" Tang Xinrou pulled the armrest, her eyes worried. In fact, she is also very curious, where did she get this car. Song Yaoya nodded, "Yes, mine." Her booty. "cough" Song Yaoya''s eyes were too open, his temperament was clean, and his eyes were clear. She is really easy to believe when she speaks nonsense seriously. So, the straightforward police uncle said with a very good attitude: "Then you can drive your car and come with us." Song Yaoyao: "...This car is not mine." She quickly changed her mind and jumped out of the car. He also gave Tang Xinrou a quick glance, Tang Xinrou understood, jumped off the station to Song Yaoyao''s side. Two exquisite-looking girls, like a movie star, stand straight with their hands behind their backs. Like a pupil waiting for the teacher''s talk. the man:"" The partner beside him couldn''t laugh or cry, "Even if it''s not yours, then you have to take a trip! Don''t worry, we don''t eat people, so we will ask you some questions." This confession is always done. Song Yaoya seriously looked at their expressions and believed them. "OK then." She patted Tang Xinrou on the shoulder, "Then I will come back later." "That won''t work!" Tang Xinrou''s anxious expression changed. She guarded Song Yaoyao behind her and stared at the two of them vigilantly, "Who are you? Why should she go with you! We are here to travel, and there is no crime! " "Rourou..." Song Yaoya tugged at the corner of her clothes. "Don''t talk!" Tang Xinrou looked like a tigress, staring fiercely. The two men were helpless, they took out a document and opened it to Tang Xinrou. "We are the police from Luohua Police Station. We received a report and suspected that your friend she...well drove away someone else''s tricycle, so we asked her to go back and ask." Looking at Song Yao''s white and clean face, the word "steal" was not said. Tang Xinrou: "..." She looked at the proof, turned her head and lowered her voice to ask Song Yaoyao, "Baby, where did you get this car?" Song Yaoyao is confident: "It was snatched from a QJ criminal." She snatched it, and that was her thing. What''s the truth to a criminal? She drove it for fun, and she was collecting interest! But now... She sniffed, "I''ll go with you, Gentle, you go back first." "No, no, absolutely no! Then I''ll go with you!" "Little girl, are you going to be a guest? Don''t worry, we will take her away and send her back safely." "That''s not okay! Wait..." Tang Xinrou suddenly caught the point, "Qj offense? When did you meet? Why didn''t I know?! MD, which stupid is so short-sighted! Wait, my old lady has to abolish His stuff, see how he is still in heat!!" She gritted her teeth and rolled up her sleeves. The two men in front of him couldn''t help but feel cold somewhere. good night (End of this chapter) Chapter 732： In the game Chapter 732 is in the game "Uh girl... he has been detained by us. If we find out that the matter is true, we will judge according to law, please rest assured." "That won''t work!" Tang Xinrou still gritted her teeth with anger, "Such a scourge should be castrated! Who can guarantee that he will come out in the future and won''t harm others again?! Dogs can''t change eating shit, so I don''t believe that what is going on is going back!" This sentence, the two policemen felt the same. If they are sneaking around, they may believe that such people can wash their hands in a golden pot. But qj, deserves to be discriminated against, carrying this stain all his life! What he ruined, but other girls'' lifetime, why should they be forgiven? No one is qualified to forgive him on behalf of the victim. "Okay~" Song Yaoya patted her on the head, "You can''t go. If you go, what should you do if you have no brains and are unhappy? I''ll just make a transcript, peace of mind~" "but--" Tang Xinrou was not happy, "The cat can be taken care of by Xu Yue." "Just do what I said, let''s go." Song Yaoya cast a look at her and told her not to follow. Tang Xinrou watched her walking away and stomped her feet angrily. I whip the corpse back and forth thousands of times on the smelly man who dared to covet her baby! "Wait! My old lady can''t kill you, naturally someone else will clean up you!" She squinted her eyes and took out her phone to make a call. "Hello, this is Huozhai." ... At the same time, no one noticed that in the distance of them, someone put down the phone and hooked his lips at the back of Song Yaoyao. A message, after being forwarded by countless marketing accounts, was pushed to the hot search. #СŮ was taken away by the police #ѧSong Yaoyao was taken away by the police on Luohua Island, suspected of stealing. [Damn me? ? [Kid, do you have a lot of question marks? ? [I am a Buddha, this is probably the one with the fastest collapse of human design, right? [I''m ready to see her next step in announcing that she has officially entered the entertainment industry, but she is in the game? ? [The sunspots are starting again, right? Syy, this is blocking some people''s way, right? Is the collective black again? Thank you for looking up to our little fairy~ I''m sorry to take you away! [Xswl, beware of spreading rumors~ What can it prove to be taken away by the police? Does it have to be a violation of the law? Can''t it be good deeds? [If you have money to make money together, how much does it cost to get good reviews? I haven''t seen a good person and good deeds in the game, laugh to death! [Then upstairs, you are really ignorant, put down the keyboard and study hard, so learn more, dont fart online every day! A bunch of netizens on the Internet are tearing up their friendship. Seeing that the popularity is getting higher and higher, the little adventure program is really popular, and people continue to pay attention. At the same time, Song Jingwan used her knowledge of learning tyrants to make a wave of favorability. The draft was also posted on the Internet, and it is said that it was said by a student at the same school. She said that her previous grades had been very good, and her final exam grades dropped sharply last year. This was caused by a car accident last year and not coming to school for a long time. In essence, they are still a scholar! Fans exasperated, went to the official website to check and found that this is indeed the case! Therefore, the netizens who stood by Song Yaoyao mocking Song Jingwan at the time were chased by Song Jingwan''s fans. They also rolled up their sleeves and went off the court, tearing the sky dark. Seeing each other''s getting angry, even involving other fans, and Feng Pei''s Du Wei fan, began to attack Song Yaoyao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 733： The big guys are dispatched Chapter 733 All parties are dispatched Song Yaoyao''s image was repeatedly hacked, and the expression pack was also changed. As long as I pretend to look like enough, no one knows that I am a white lotusjpg Out of the silt but not stainedjpg Innocent jpg ... They thought Song Yaoyao was isolated and helpless, and they thought Song Yaoyao was an ordinary girl who looked a little good-looking. But actually-- When her friends reposted Weibo and slapped her face publicly, the battle began to turn around. Xia Lao reposted Weibo //: Oh? Our kids can also be black? Kang Yuan reposted Weibo //: I heard that my apprentice entered the game? Break the law? Did you see it with your own eyes? Waiting to receive the lawyer''s letter without evidence! I''m so angry! Luo Xingguang forwarded Weibo //: Hahahaha wait for her to come out, I must laugh at her fiercely! ! Jiaren Min reposted Weibo //: Friends from the media, there must be a limit to spreading rumors~ The little director is super nice! Xiang Chuan forwards Weibo //: That... is there a mistake? I believe in the little director! Sunspots:? ? ? ! ! ! Passersby:? ? ? What''s the origin of this woman? ? Star fans: Fuck! Dare to hack the friends of our goddess/male god, brothers and sisters to **** her! As a result, the situation changed. Come on, dont you like tearing? Let''s tear it up with you! The star who just debuted, gave you a face? Jumping up and down is pretty fun, huh? what? Your little star comes from a good background. Is it a daughter? Ha ha ha in Xia''s daughter! In the eyes of Mrs. Mu''s grandmother, you are a fart! Do you wear shoes? You are not worthy! Yo? So Song Yaoyao is the only young apprentice Kang Dao collected? Not bad, not bad, it''s in line with the back then! Huh? See what interesting things we found? It turns out that you were cooking and knelt and licked our little director, and wanted to film her scene~~ Originally, Song Jingwan was not very popular, but now she is better, she is completely popular. Not only is it on fire, but it also offends half of the world! Well-known directors, actresses who are popular all over the world, top singing and dancing idols, as well as new traffic florets, powerful veterans who debuted for n years, etc... The people who eat melon are dumbfounded. [This melon is so sweet! [It seems that something weird has gotten into itjpg] [Hahahahaha day! Good tm cool! I thought it was a rotten melon, but it turned around! I''m so laughing, do sjw fans dare to come out and jump? Will they drown them all with one spit! [What is Mary Su''s reversal of the plot, the novel dare not write it like that! [I have decided, Syy will be my goddess from now on! My god, she is so awesome that she doesn''t explain! [Anyone who knows about Syy''s origins? I''m so curious. With regard to her resource, some people said before that she touched porcelain because she wanted to get angry, but now her face is swollen~] [Sjw and syy are not at the same level at all. People don''t need to take action at all, and naturally there are countless bigwigs escorting them. There is nothing wrong with sjw itself, who told her fans to be too enthusiastic, and who didn''t mess with her? [Keep doing it, cooking will die in the hands of your fans sooner or later! ... Song Yaoya didn''t know how lively it was on the Internet, and her little vest was ruthlessly torn off. And her various great achievements are circulating on the Internet. The group of students in Liyang almost regarded Song Yaoyao as a god. All kinds of added oil and vinegar, passed on with relish. Class 3 was the worst class before, do you know the kind of dude class in the novel? They are! The kind that teachers dare not control! Now they are the best class in the school! Syy is the monitor! (End of this chapter) Chapter 734： I want Mr. Songs papers Chapter 734 I want the papers of Squad Leader Song She fights so hard, she can crush stones with her bare hands! It is said that there were people who did not have long eyes to bully her before, and the whole class went out to vent her anger, and the teacher could not stop her! Their class does not need a teacher, and the class leader is responsible for tutoring them with homework and upupup. Quietly, I want to steal the papers of their class. It is said that they are the key points of the class leader personally. It is so useful for improving performance! ! [Squad leader like this, give me a dozen! Uuuu tuitions every day, but I dont understand what the teacher said! [I thought it was bragging...until I went to their school''s official website to check and found out that what they said was true...this is...enviable! me too! The teacher assigns a lot of homework every day. I learned in the early hours of the morning, but I still dont understand it. The pressure is driving me crazy. Squad leader Song saves me! Bald...] [The college entrance examination is coming in a few months, and I am very anxious every day. This topic is really realistic. It would be great if Mr. Song opened Weibo, and we can form a team to ask questions! "Sneez" Song Yaoya rubbed her nose, her teary eyes hazy. "What''s wrong? Have a cup of hot water." The person in charge of making notes for Song Yaoyao was a gentle young lady who brought a glass of water to Song Yaoyao and asked with concern. The transcript was almost done just now, and Song Yaoya was also gently educated. She was right in self-defense, but after hitting people and tied people in the mountains, she rode people and carts around the island, which was very problematic. "Thank you." Song Yaoyao held the water cup and apologized to the little sister. The young lady blushed, and she sighed with emotion: she looks so good, she looks better when she smiles, and is polite. Seeing that she is white and tender, she has a good background at home, and she is probably spoiled, so she became more playful. "No thanks, you can''t do that in the future, just forget it this time." Song Yaoyao knew that she was talking about cars, and her mouth was a little bit reluctant. Asked: "Then can I spend money to buy it from him?" She has never ridden a car before, and can''t even ride a bicycle. The novelty that the small three rounds brought to her was unprecedented. So Song Yaoyao is a very strange girl. Sometimes she seems to live a very transparent life, sometimes like a naive child, what she does depends on her own mind. Make people love and hate, dumbfounding. "Ah...Well," the policewoman couldn''t help laughing. "You have to discuss with the owner of the car." Still a kid, fun. "Well, all right." Song Yaoya slobbered and looked around curiously. The policewoman looked at her smart and cute and couldn''t help being curious, "Have you learned martial arts? You really beat him like that?" "Right," Song Yaoyao nodded naturally, "Is there anything wrong?" She blinked her eyes, her eyes were clear and clean, without any impurities. Policewoman: "..." It''s not wrong, it''s very wrong! Are you such a delicate and soft girl, so irritable and stiff? "Actually, I don''t think the fight was ruthless enough. At least he should be abolished, so that he can harm other girls again!" Song Yaoya squeezed her small fist with regret. Policewoman: "..." She swallowed, her scalp numb, "Actually, have you ever thought that this kind of person is distorted in nature, so you can''t treat him as a normal person at all. If it can''t be used there, will it cause him to be more abnormal? " Song Yaoya nodded, "What you said makes sense." (End of this chapter) Chapter 735： Lets keep drinking tea Chapter 735 Let''s continue to drink tea "Yes," the policewoman sighed, "we have no other choice but to protect ourselves better." "Then lock him up and let him never bully girls in his life." The policewoman was stunned: "Although I want to...but it may be difficult to achieve." What''s more, that man was QJ attempted. Song Yaoya tilted his head and blinked at her, smiling sweeter and sweeter. "There will be a way." The policewoman always felt that there seemed to be something else in the girl''s smile in front of her. Song Yaoyao stayed in the police station for a long time, because this kind of thing happened to her, even if she repeatedly promised that she had the ability to protect herself, the uncles and sisters of Luohua police station all opposed Song Yaoyao going back alone. She must be picked up by her parents. At this moment, one of the policemen who had brought Song Yaoyao walked in, and the expression in his eyes when he looked at Song Yaoyao was a bit hard to say. "Well, is your classmate outside?" Song Yaoya was stunned for a moment, "If nothing else...should it be?" "Twenty, all of them?" Song Yaoyao: "..." The girl nodded silently. "puff--" The man wiped his face and couldn''t laugh or cry. "Your classmates are very interesting. We all said that they won''t do anything to you. They have to wait at the door. They all squatted on the floor like carrots, don''t know. I thought we were a large-scale sweep...cough the scene!" Song Yaoyao: "...Then I will tell them to go back." The man nodded, "It''s best to be like this, huh! If this is seen, it shouldn''t be misunderstood?" Song Yaoya was still at a loss. When she walked out the door and saw a large number of people squatting on the ground, she couldn''t help holding her forehead. With a black face and speechless, "What are you doing? Go back and write two more papers when you are idle, so have you brought the books with you?" When Song Yaoyao came out, the expressions of the people in Class 3 changed instantly. The look in Song Yaoyao''s eyes is the same as seeing her mother. "Slim, are you okay?!" "Aren''t we worried about you? What''s the matter with them bringing you here? Can we leave?" "We''re here to pick you up!" Those expressions looked silly, but Song Yaoya suddenly smiled. Something seemed to be turned into a warm current, and it got in my heart. Shen Xun walked over with his hands in his pockets and raised his eyebrows, "Brother, can you go now?" Song Yao''s eyes rolled at him. The policewoman came out and was very sorry and said, "I''m sorry, she can only stay with us before the classmate''s parents come." This is also to prevent the middle-aged man''s family from retaliating against Song Yaoyao. Seeing that their faces changed after hearing this, they wanted to resist. Song Yaoya cast a light look in her eyes. "Go back, and dare to talk more, everyone adds ten more papers." The corner of Shen Xun''s mouth twitched. Tang Xinrou collapsed her shoulders, and even Xu Yue, who had become more and more calm, couldn''t help but violently jump in her temples. The threat from the squad leader is too terrible- "Then you are pretty, you must be well here~" Tang Xinrou cried and waved her hand and was dragged away by Xu Yue by the collar. If you dont leave, ten papers will be finalized! After watching them go away, Song Yaoya smiled and clapped his hands, "It''s done! Let''s go back and have tea!" Policemen at Luohua Police Station: "..." Girl, do you use this as a teahouse? Then Song Yao went in and they chatted casually. The more I talk, the more I feel that this girl is peculiar, no matter what happens, she can be calm and comfortable. When the dusk subsided, a figure slowly walked into the police station. Nothing, go to bed early (End of this chapter) Chapter 736： Not sister, fiancee Chapter 736 is not a sister, but a fiancee The people guarding Song Yaoya breathed a sigh of relief. He walked in quickly with the man, "Girl, your family is here to pick you up!" Song Yaoyao quickly turned his head. When meeting the man''s indifferent eyes and the face that seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, he couldn''t help but shrink his neck. Weak: "Brother~" With a jacket over his shoulders, the man slowly rolled up his shirt, and didn''t even look at Song Yao from beginning to end. "Hello, I''ll release bail." Song Yao''s mouth was flat and he moved a little bit, "Brother..." The corners of the man''s lips slowly pressed down, as if he had only discovered her, he faintly glanced at her for a moment. "But before that, I want to see the criminal first." "Uh...this..." The person who brought Huo Yunque in originally wanted to say that there was no need, because that person had already been taken into custody, and even if the QJ failed, he would still be liable. They Luohua is a small place, and the one who has seen the most momentum is probably their chief. And the man looks exquisite, expensive and cold, wears a neat suit, and can go to international conferences at any time. Speaking is gentle and gentle. But such people have made them feel tremendous pressure. When the reaction came over, he had taken the man on the way to meet the qj criminal. "That person...in there, sir, I know that your sister was almost assaulted. You are very angry. But violence will not solve the problem. We will treat him in accordance with the law--" "Correct, it''s not my sister." The man took off his jacket and handed it to Huo Qi''s hand beside him. Smiling and pointing to Song Yaoyao who was ordered to stay far away, "It''s his fiance." "..." In a daze, the door has been closed. Unexpectedly, it was quiet inside. The one who brought Huo Yunque was a young brother. He asked Huo Qi fearfully, "That... he can''t do it, right?" Huo Qi grinned, showing white teeth. "Relax, we are civilized people!" "Oh, I think so." After all, that gentleman is an elite at first glance. He breathed a sigh of relief and quietly guarded the door. From beginning to end, there was no call for help. Think about it, that gentleman shouldn''t do anything bad, right? Within a few minutes, the door opened again. Huo Yunque nodded slightly, his long and dense eyelashes drooping slightly. "Thank you." "Mr." Huo Qi took out the veil and handed it to Huo Yunque respectfully. The man took it and carefully wiped every finger. The corner of the silver-gray veil was embroidered with a white wolf. The young brother stared at this scene blankly, speechless. His eyes fell on the veil, the embroidery was exquisite, and the white wolf was vivid. But soon, the veil fell into the trash can. In his eyes, a pair of excessively long legs wrapped in trousers slowly passed him. After paying bail, Song Yaoyao was taken away soon. The young talent woke up like a dream, and quickly opened the door and walked into the detention room. Everything that caught the eye made him open his mouth in a daze. The others also walked in curiously. I saw the middle-aged man lying on the ground, as if he had just been fished out of the water, his clothes and hair were all wet with sweat. He looked dull and looked at the people who came in, his eyes full of fear. He kept screaming: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" "What exactly is going on?" Someone went up to check and found that there were no new wounds on his body. (End of this chapter) Chapter 737： Huo Si Huo Jiu Penalized Chapter 737 Huo Sihuo Jiu is punished But he kept screaming pain, and the cold sweat all over his body proved that he was not lying. can-- Everyone looked at each other. "How did you do it?" They will never know this answer. Because of that person, perhaps in this life, they only have a chance to see this once. "Brother... you care about me~" Song Yao''s mouth is flat, tearfully tugging at his sleeve to act like a baby. The man has long legs and walks in stride. Song Yaoya could only trot and chase after her, she grunted tiredly. "brother!" "Wow!" At this moment, the man suddenly stopped. Song Yaoya bumped her head against the man''s hard back, her nose sore, sore tears came out. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!" She couldn''t bear the pain at all. Don''t just cry out, crying while quietly raising his eyelids, and peeking at the man''s reaction through the dim light and shadow. Huo Yunque pretended not to see it, and deliberately hardened his heart, ignoring her crying. Helpless Song Yaoyao was really too capable of crying, until she got into the car, she was still crying. It happened that she knew too well how to make Huo Yunque feel soft, and while twitching, she stretched out her little hand towards him with red eyes, "Brother, hug~" Huo Yunque''s brows and heart beat, his eyes are pitch black. "Woo...Brother~" Seeing that he still didn''t respond, Song Yaoyao began to crawl towards him cautiously. Huo Yunque''s thin eyelids drooped and did not stop him, watching her kneel and sit on his lap, her small hands wrapped around his neck. "Brother, take care of me~" Song Yaoya shook him, her small voice was nasal, very pitiful. "I miss you so much~ Don''t be angry~" She had a slumped mouth, her nose and eye circles were red, and her eyelashes were covered with tears, making her look darker and darker. Song Yaoya shed tears, then gently kissed his chin, "Brother~" A little tear stained his chin, and the kiss was cautious. Huo Yunque took out a tissue to wipe her tears, his expression still cold. "Know what''s wrong?" Song Yao choked, couldn''t help but belch. "I shouldn''t worry my brother." "wrong." Huo Yunque patted his palm against her back, his voice condensed and deep, "You are wrong, you shouldn''t let yourself be in danger." "Remember, because you were almost in danger. Huo Jiu and Huo Si, each with 10 lashes, all this is because of you." "brother!" Song Yaoyao couldn''t believe it, "I didn''t want to take them by myself!" Because it was a class activity, no one had a bodyguard, and she didn''t want to be a maverick. But why would they be punished. "Slim, this is the rule." He gently stroked Song Yaoya''s hair and wiped away tears on her face with a wet tissue. At this time, his tone was very calm, without any fluctuations. With the cold blood and cruelty belonging to the superior, as well as his overbearing dictatorship, it was the first time to show in front of Song Yaoyao. "The master will never be wrong, it is them. If you fail to protect the master, you will be punished." He didn''t think there was any problem. Song Yaoyao has a pale face, "But it''s obviously my fault this time..." Moreover, Huo Jiu was seriously injured last time to protect her. This time he will be punished again, isn''t his injury going to increase again. "Brother, forget it this time, okay?" She clenched the man''s shirt tightly and stubbornly tilted her head up, "I promise you will not be willful in the future, really!" The man watched this scene calmly, his lips twitched lightly. Say cruel answers in a gentle tone. "No way." (End of this chapter) Chapter 738： Come and hug me Chapter 738 Come over and hug me On the way back to the homestay, Song Yao was very quiet. She hung her head, depressed, like an eggplant beaten by frost. The low breath that filled his body was about to fill the carriage. Huo Qi in the front seat endured the desire to look back. When the car arrived at the destination and Song Yaoyao got out of the car quietly and left, he couldn''t help but talk, "Sir, is this too cruel to Miss Song?" In fact, Ten Whips is not a punishment at all for them. Compared with many big families, perhaps outsiders think the Huo family is very old and cruel. In fact, these children who were raised by the Huo family are very lucky. Each of them is well cultivated, although the process is cruel. But without the Huo family, they would not have the present. "Are you cruel?" The man raised his eyes, and there was still water in his deep eyes. He stroked his cuffs and got off the car casually. "Since you choose to follow me, you have to get used to all this." Early or late. "Crack..." The sound of the door lock being opened made Song Yaoyao''s eyes tremble, she held it upset, and shrank on the bay window sullenly. Everything in the room is clear. The door closed, footsteps from far to near. Very familiar, even if she closes her eyes, she can simulate that rhythm. It is Huo Yunque. "Are you angry?" The man took off his cuffs and dropped them on the table. With a crisp sound, the black gems were spinning on the table. Song Yaoyao''s eyes wandered and floated to the top. "Where''s the cat?" Huo Yunque looked around the room. There was not much space and the sanitary conditions were not bad. His eyes didn''t fluctuate, and he fell under the curtains, with half of his head poked out, his brows raised slightly. Song Yao''s lips pursed and continued to ignore him. Huo Yunque walked over slowly, and just bent over, the black cat wearing four white gloves had already whizzed away from him. He leaped to the door in one breath and stared at him warily. Huo Yunque laughed and got up. The nice and pleasing voice was helpless, "Well, it seems that Child Song is really angry." Maybe a few minutes have passed, or maybe just a few seconds. In the quiet room, a girl''s muffled voice sounded. "No." Huo Yunque picked up the book by the bed cabinet and flipped through it, "Oh?" "Not angry." The voice I had just cried still had a nasal sound, and his voice was a little hoarse, sounding pitiful. Song Yao flexed his legs, putting his chin on his knees. Her eyelashes were drooping wet, unable to see the expression in her eyes. The voice was very muffled, "I will take people when I go out." "I''m not angry with my brother, I am angry with myself." She unconsciously pulled the furry cushion under her body, "They were punished because of me." Huo Yunque did not speak, he listened quietly. There was only a small voice from the girl in the room. "My brother is worried about me, cares about me, and I know." She sniffed, and finally she was willing to raise her head to look at Huo Yunque, tears in her eyes, "It''s fair to lose something if you get something." Huo Yunque is a powerful man. While he holds heavy powers, there is naturally a steady stream of dangers that follow. Although this time, the middle-aged man did not come to the Huo family''s name. But what if? Get him, stand beside him. So when you share wealth and power status with him, you naturally have to face those threats. "You..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 739： The benefits are not enough Chapter 739 benefits are not enough Huo Yunque couldn''t help but laugh, he shook his head, a smile filled his eyes. Open his arms, his voice is gentle, "Come on, I''ll hug." Song Yaoyao couldn''t help but narrowed his mouth, and rushed into his arms like a small cannonball. "Even though I think so, I am still a little angry!" She blushed, "Huo Jiu is hurt, my brother intentionally made me feel guilty!" In this way, before she does anything in the future, even for the bodyguards who follow her, she will remember to ensure her own safety. "Well, it''s not too dumb" Huo Yunque curled his lips and stroked her hair once, his smile almost filled his eyes. This is the little girl he likes, so well-behaved that people can''t wait to get hurt. Although squeamish but not unreasonable, sometimes silly, and very transparent in major issues. "I''m so uncomfortable, you still laugh!" Song Yaoya sniffed, tears pattering down. It''s one thing to figure it out, but still feel uncomfortable and guilt. "Ah" Huo Yunque thought, he is probably really a very bad person, the little girl is so pitiful, he actually thinks she is even cuter. "Want to make up?" "What''s the use then," Song Yaoyao bored, "They have all been beaten!" "Actually, you don''t need to be beaten--" He held Song Yaoyao in his arms, found a comfortable position, and leaned against the bed. Song Yaoyao was taken aback and looked up. "Didn''t you say no?" She was surprised and happy, and her tears stopped suddenly, as if she was holding a handful of clear spring water, clean and clear. "I make the rules, and I change them if I want." Can this reason work? Song Yaoyao: "That..." She blinked, thinking that Huo Yunque would not agree to him so easily. She squeezed her mouth and looked at him with an expression that could see through Huo Yunque, "Then tell me, what do you want?" My brother is so bad, he will definitely take the opportunity to blackmail her! "Ok?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, he didn''t want anything at all, but since the little girl said so. If he doesn''t ask for a favor, does it seem that he is a gentleman? His slender fingers lightly nodded his lips. Song Yaoya understood, and hurriedly rushed forward. "Well" His teeth hit the corners of his lips, and Huo Yunque frowned helplessly. Haw, haw, haw! Song Yaoya held his face and kissed him seriously. One by one, tears smeared his face. Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows helplessly, pressing her index finger against her forehead, pushing the emotional little girl away slightly. "Children, are you taking this opportunity to retaliate against me? Huh?" "I don''t have any!" Song Yaoyao''s aggrieved gaze, when he saw the suspicious gleaming water stains on Huo Yunque''s face and lips, the ending sound disappeared automatically. The white and tender earlobes were quietly red, and she lowered her head uncomfortably. "I did not do it on purpose" "Hmm." Huo Yunque closed his eyes slightly and closed his eyes to rest. "Brother, what happened to Huo Si Huo Jiu..." "Happy transaction, Miss Song Yaoyao" Song Yaoyao''s eyes lit up instantly, and the depression and guilt in his heart were swept away. She arched back and forth in Huo Yunque''s arms excitedly, "You have to say what you say~ I will definitely not be wayward in the future, brother, you are not allowed to punish them!" Huo Yunque squinted his eyes, his shirt crumpled by her. He raised his eyelids lazily, his eyes were dull, like a smile. "Song Yaoyao, if you move around again. The good points just now are not enough--" Song Yaoyao: "!!!" She later realized something, buzzing, her brain was blank. (End of this chapter) Chapter 740： Lets go to Yuelao Temple Chapter 740 Let''s go to Yuelao Temple When Song Yaoya woke up again, the sky was completely dark and was awakened by Tang Xinrou. She lay on the man lazily, grunting vaguely. With a slight movement, his waist was involved, and he felt sore. She grunted angrily, opened her mouth and took a bite on the man''s shoulder. "Use a little harder, are your teeth all the same?" Suddenly the voice of another person sounded, and Song Yaoyao jumped. She blushed and hurriedly rolled down, and accidentally tore off the entire quilt. Song Yaoyao: "..." She didn''t dare to turn her head and bit her head and moved out of bed. Behind him sounded the man''s hoarse low laugh, revealing contentment. A burst of heat surged, and Song Yaoya''s face turned red. ... Tang Xinrou knocked on the door outside, curious, "Fairy? Are you not there?" She remembers that she has been picked up. As soon as he finished speaking, a big hand stretched over her mouth and dragged her away. Tang Xinrou stared, and when she turned her head, she saw that the person pulling her was An Feiran. "What are you doing? I want to ask Yaoyao to go for a walk together!" The night view on the island is beautiful, and the evening breeze is breezy. It is very pleasant to walk with friends of two or three. "I can accompany you too." "Bah!" Tang Xinrou''s eyes flickered, and she proudly said: "I don''t want you to accompany you!" An Feiran calmly said: "Mr. Huo is in the flat room." Tang Xinrou felt a cold neck and quickly dragged An Feiran away, "Go for a walk, let''s go for a walk!" The boy who was dragged to walk briskly bends his eyebrows silently, his features are delicate and gentle. "Tang Tang." The boy''s voice is very gentle, as if he has not changed his voice. Tang Xinrou heard the voices of several boys from Shen Xun who were particularly muffled, some of them were hard to hear, like ducks. But An Feiran is different, his voice is clear, and when he deliberately lowers his voice to call her name, he will appear to be particularly coquettish. "What are you doing!" Tang Xinrou''s cheeks were hot, she didn''t dare to turn her head and asked fiercely. "Let''s go visit Yue Lao Temple." Yuelao Temple is one of the characteristics of Luohua Island. Said to be a particularly effective place for every couple. If you want, you can ask for two red threads, each tied to your wrist. It is said that this will bind their marriage lines together, and no one can separate them in this life. But this kind of thing has always been true and false, and not every couple who has tied the marriage line will eventually grow old together. It''s just that during their passionate love, they are willing to believe in everything that can make their fate stronger. Tang Xinrou searched it when voting at the time. Of course she would not admit that she agreed to come to Luohua Island because she actually wanted to come to Yuelao Temple. "Go and hang up a marriage card, and then ask for a marriage line." An Feiran smiled cleanly and clearly, "Tang Tang, okay?" Tang Xinrou blushed terribly with itchy ears. She didn''t dare to turn her head, her free hand scratched her earlobe vigorously, and made an awkward um. "If you want to go, let''s say yes first, I am going to accompany you!" She cheered up, "After all, I don''t believe that stuff!" "Ok." An Feiran smiled clearly, he seriously broke Tang Xinrou''s hand, and then clasped her fingers. Tang Xinrou turned her head as if she had been shocked by an electric shock. With eyes burning, the boy smiled shyly. "But I believe that if the marriage line is tied, we can go smoothly in this life, and we will never be separated." Tang Xinrou was infected with his serious look. She looked away uncomfortably, her eyes full of smiles. Stubbornly vomit: "Stupid!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 741： Ill feel bad when Im hungry Chapter 741 I''ll feel bad when I''m hungry Song Yaoya put on his clothes, squinted his eyes, and forced the quilt back. "Brother, get up, I''ll take you out for a stroll!" Her jade-like little face, still carrying the unfading red glow, painted rouge as if she was fascinating. "Um... but I''m tired." Huo Yunque turned sideways slightly, lazily propped his forehead against the bed. Song Yao pouted, "What! It''s me who is obviously tired, OK?" "Oh? It''s better to stay in the room and rest." The man lowered his voice and suggested with a chuckle. Song Yaoya shook his head quickly. "No!" She stared round eyes, "It''s not safe to be in the same room with you!" She is firmly opposed! and-- She is almost starving to death, okay! "Hurry up, hurry up~ There is a month old temple on this small island. Everyone said it is very spiritual, and the night scene at night is also very beautiful. Brother, let''s go see it together! Song Yaoya rushed to drag him. Huo Yunque''s phoenix eyes narrowed into long and narrow lines, his Adam''s apple moved slightly, and his hoarse smile spread, making him extra sexy. He lay on the bed, the thin sheet slipped off, covering his belly. In addition to the marks left by various injuries, there are some red marks on his upper body. Huo Yunque refused to move half a minute despite Song Yao''s tired panting. "brother!" She bulged and stared, "If you do this, I will be angry! Are you going or not? I''ll look for someone else if you don''t go!" "Who are you looking for?" "Huh! There are so many people who want to go to Yuelao Temple with me!" Which of her classmates is not good? "Oh?" Huo Yunque smiled rather than smile, his thin lips lightly opened, "Boy?" Song Yaoya slapped both hands, tilted his chin and looked at him, extremely proud. "Don''t worry about it anywaywow!" Before he finished his words, Song Yaoya screamed and was dragged into an embrace. The man turned over and stared at her condescendingly, "Don''t worry about me?" His expression gradually became dangerous. Song Yaoya quickly shook his head, and the person who knows the current affairs is a handsome man, "No, no! Of course it is to be managed! It is to be managed!" She pleased Huo Yunque with a smile, very sweet, "Brother is my guardian, you don''t care about me, Who cares about me?" "Little liar" Huo Yunque chuckled and scratched the bridge of her nose with his fingers. Stand up and sit up. "Eh... what are you doing, brother?" Song Yaoya turned his face silly. Huo Yunque picked up the shirt on the ground and put it on, the belt buckle made the sound of metal collision. He didn''t look back, there were long scratches on his back, and the muscles of his shoulders would bulge when he was dressed. Not too exaggerated, the lines are superb and full of power. "Aren''t you hungry?" Huo Yunque grabbed his hair casually, and reached out his hand to fish Song Yaoya from the bed, "What should I do if I am hungry?" "That won''t..." Song Yaoya felt that he was not so delicate yet. "I will feel bad." Huo Yunque''s eyes narrowed, and he lowered his head and said something in her ear. Song Yaoyao''s face turned red with the naked eye. She gave Huo Yunque an irritating look, her eyes flowed, and she was shy and courageous. "I don''t want to talk to you!" She flopped to the ground, and Huo Yunque stepped out first. The night view of Luohua Island is indeed as good as Song Yaoyao said. The disappearance of the middle-aged man did not cause any waves on this island. The phone that fell to the corner of the floor lit up again and again, and the poor was forgotten in the room again. Yuelao Temple is located near the sea. The lighthouse on the sea is dimly lit, and people have built small pavilions by the sea. In the open-air small bar, the resident singer sings lowly with his guitar. (End of this chapter) Chapter 742： Who looks good? You better look good Chapter 742 Who is pretty? You better look good People coming and going around seemed to be more lively than during the day. Song Yaoya turned his head and saw Huo Yunque walking unhurriedly. His expression is very different from that in the daytime. It may be that he has only recently woke up, so there is still contentment and laziness between his brows and eyes. Entrapped the cold temperament of his body, charming to death. "Cause!" Song Yaoya snorted and ran back to grab his hand domineeringly. "Look, elder brother, do those young ladies look good?" She stretched out her hand and pointed to the beautiful girls dancing on the stage. They were wearing distinctive costumes and slowly dancing with the cool sea breeze. Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, his thin eyelids drooping. Hook lips, "It looks good." Song Yaoya just asked casually, of course she didn''t want to hear the affirmative answer from Huo Yunque''s mouth. The girl''s face turned black all of a sudden, she bit her silver teeth and turned her head in anger, "Do you dare to look at other women? Do you think they look better than me? You" Her questioning voice was getting lower and lower, and the man''s deep black eyes were smiling, like ripples on the water, spreading out in circles. She raised her head and saw her own shadow clearly in the man''s eyes. It seems that he is his world. "You look good." He repeated it again, his low voice was like whiskey mixed with ice cubes at night like this, **** and confusing. Huo Yunque''s eyes were so focused, as if there was no room for anyone except Song Yaoyao. His smile and eyes seemed to fill a gentle sea, enough to make Song Yaoyao drown in his eyes. Song Yaoya''s heart throbbed wildly, she hurriedly turned her small head, her eyes floated around, she did not dare to look at Huo Yunque. The mouth was stiff and proudly said: "Of course I know I look good!" She groaned like a pig, but in fact the corners of her mouth got bigger and bigger, and her smug smile couldn''t hide. "What do you want to eat? Boyfriend treats me." Huo Yunque rubbed her hair amusedly, and his big palm took the initiative to hold her small hand, and it was easily wrapped up. "whispering sound--" Song Yaoya rolled his eyes and shook his coin purse disdainfully, "Don''t take out a black card when you wait. It''s scary. People think you''re here for an idol drama!" Throw the black card at every turn. In addition, the face of her brother does have the capital to be the hero of an idol drama. "cough." Huo Yunque clenched his fist to his lips, and raised his brow slightly. "Little Song Yaoyao, Mr. Huo will not make the same mistake a second time." As the two talked, they walked along the path by the sea, attracting countless lights along the way. He didn''t let go of Song Yaoyao''s hand, took out the wallet from his pocket, and handed it to Song Yaoyao. "Really?" Song Yaoya was dubious, she opened her purse with one hand, and was speechless when she saw a wad of cash inside. "Brother, you are no longer the hero of an idol drama, you are a nouveau riche." There was disgust in her small eyes, and she rolled her eyes very shamelessly. Huo Yunque, who saw it, laughed and laughed, "Then it doesn''t matter if I be a nouveau riche, let''s go, girlfriend?" He raised his eyebrows, extra tolerant and pampering. Song Yao followed his footsteps. For Huo Yunque, everything today is probably a novel experience. Going through the night market on this island without any purpose, there are stalls set up by girls on the side of the road, and flannelettes and jewelry boxes are filled with all kinds of shiny accessories. (End of this chapter) Chapter 743： When do you send a girlfriend Chapter 743 When do I send my girlfriend He carried a small bag in his hand, which contained roast sausage, chestnuts, and even a pie... They are all common and grounded stuff. "Brother, do you eat?" Song Yaoya stood on tiptoe, raised the sausage high, and handed it to Huo Yunque''s mouth. He had never eaten this thing before, but looking at the girl''s shiny eyes, as if it were full of stars, he bowed his head and took a bite of face. "Is it tasty?" Song Yaoyao blushed, and from her small expressions and body movements, she could feel her happiness. "Well, it''s delicious." The taste of grilled sausage is average, too greasy for Huo Yunque who is used to eating light food. His tongue touched his palate, and he smiled: "Very sweet." "sweet??" Song Yaoyao didn''t react for a while, she took another bite in confusion, her cheeks bulged, and she looked up blankly, "Where--" sweet? She realized something in hindsight. As long as she was in front of Huo Yunque, Song Yao''s genius brain was always in a state of running away from home. Probably, Song Yaoya''s mind has also inherited her idiot attributes. I dont know which dimension I lost in... "Sweet? Huh?" Huo Yunque smiled lowly, his chest rising and falling slightly, "Little friend Song, is it sweet?" Just knowingly ask! "not sweet!" She shook his hand away and squeezed it hard while no one was on his waist. "not at all!" "Tsk" Seeing her groaning and walking quickly with both arms, Huo Yunque smiled presumptuously. He lazily carried snacks and followed Song Yaoyao. She left and he left, she stopped and he stopped. Huo Qi and Huo Si slowly hid in the crowd, following behind. Upon seeing this, Huo Qi slid and said, "Bodyguards don''t have human rights? My husband is too inhuman!" Is it really appropriate to abuse dogs like this? Huo Si held a string of grilled sausages in one hand and handed it to Huo Qi, jokingly: "Then you can take the time to ask Mr., when is there a free distribution of wives in our welfare." Huo Qi took the grilled sausage and took a bite viciously, "Bah! Are you stupid? Why don''t you ask?" Asking this kind of question, the husband will surely say that he is an idiot again! He hasn''t forgotten that the last person who offended his husband is still being laughed at by everyone in Dijing, telling the story on the stage. Not to mention, Yi Ting recently thanked Liu Yu in particular. As long as you are human, you are naturally interested in gossip. Coupled with Liu Yu''s gossip attribute, he knows everything in the circle, but he also knows no sinners, so he uses aliases. Who is it? Guess yourself! Therefore, even if the person concerned is irritating to him, there is nothing to do with him. Who sees Liu Yu now and can''t make fun of the stand? Tsk tusk tusk, sir, this bad taste, picking up people, it''s a cruel one. "You are stupid." Huo Si bit the grilled sausages and grinned. But his eyes were wrong and paid attention to the movement ahead. Huo Qi snorted, "Aren''t you stupid? You look like a widow!" "Hey" Huo Si stared, "I don''t know how masculine I am? Do you think they are all like you, look like a lady?" "I''m too lazy to tell you, hurry up, sir is gone!" ... "Miss sister, just take a look." Seeing that the business was coming, the girl who was still sitting behind the stall and swiping her mobile phone immediately became energetic and greeted enthusiastically. There are many kinds of jewelry on her stall, and there are many beautiful hair bands next to her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 744： Little white rabbit headband Chapter 744 Little White Rabbit Headband It''s different from the last time Song Yaoya bought it in the square. These fluffy headbands will not shine, and the workmanship is very exquisite, it does not appear to be particularly inferior, casually purchased goods. "This... how do you sell it?" Song Yaoyao curiously took the bunny-eared headband and raised her head to ask. "35...I''ll go..." The girl grows slightly fat, even if there are lights in the night market, it will not be too bright, causing the girl to not see Song Yao''s face clearly at first. But now as soon as Song Yaoya raised his head, the whole small face was clearly exposed in front of the girl''s eyes. Her shock frightened Song Yaoyao a lot. She blinked blankly and asked worriedly, "What''s the matter? Is there any problem?" The girl nodded and shook her head quickly. There is a problem, the problem is big! See what she found. The girl who nearly paralyzed the Weibo server after hanging on the hot search for a day without doing anything, is now squatting in front of her stall! even! Also ready to buy her things. Ah ah ah ah ah! The girls screamed crazy groundhogs inside, but most of them are like this. The more dreamy in their hearts, the calmer their outward appearances. Therefore, while staring at Song Yaoyao''s face, she frantically brushed up the barrage in her heart. Wow, she''s so beautiful skin, so why can''t she see her pores so close, oh oh what the **** is this lady fairy! Sand sculpture netizens sincerely do not deceive me! Sister looks so good, I can do it again! And her voice is so good, my God! Doesnt it mean that people with good looks generally have a bad voice? She must be an angel sent by God, right? So sweet, well-behaved, so soft, I really want to pinch her face~ and the people are too warm and oily, mother, I''m so good! awsl! ! Huo Yunque squinted his eyes when Song Yaoya was fraught with her eyes. "That... are you okay? Are you okay?" Song Yaoya stretched out her hand and shook it before her eyes, always feeling that the look in her eyes was very strange. However, Song Yaoyao could not feel the slightest hostility. In fact, Song Yaoyao had seen this expression in many people. "Eh? Cough cough! No...I cough cough, I''m fine!" The girl shook her head quickly, her cheeks slightly red. Song Yaoya pointed to the corner of his lips, "Here you..." "what--" The girl hurriedly touched the corner of her mouth, and she felt suspicious water stains. Ah ah ah ah ah! She screamed madly in her heart, God is so embarrassed in front of my little sister! "Thank you." She took a deep breath and calmly thanked Song Yaoyao. "This headband is for you." "Huh? Why?" Song Yao was stunned, "I can buy it, I brought the money." She opened the coin purse, found the change from it, and handed it to the girl. The girl didnt want it. Instead, she was holding her phone and asked nervously: Miss Sister, can I take a photo with you? In order to fear Song Yaos misunderstanding, she quickly explained: Of course! Its okay if you dont agree, because of me. I really think you are very beautiful, so I wanted to request a photo. And, if you want, I won''t post it on any platform." "Song Yaoyao" The man''s voice was very low, and it had already revealed a little innocence. "Wait, wait a minute~" Song Yaoya acted coquettishly, not only that, but also dragged Huo Yunque down together. Relying on Huo Yunque''s hands and carrying things, there was no way to resist, and quickly put the fluffy white rabbit hairband on Huo Yunque''s head. Huo Yunque narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Song Yaoyao!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 745： The first brain fan was born Chapter 745 is born "Oh, just click on it~ It''s super beautiful!" Song Yaoya smiled, then turned to answer the girl''s words just now, "Are you still taking pictures?" The girl''s expression at this time is particularly weird. Originally only Song Yaoyao, she could barely resist the beauty crit. But if two prosperous beauty appear in front of you at the same time, they are not separated from the phone, and they have seen it with their own eyes! That feeling-- Her heart is so fast that she can''t wait to take out her mobile phone and call an ambulance, fearing that she won''t work. "Hi?" Seeing her in a daze, Song Yaoya felt that this young lady probably had a bad head, Yazi. She was very sympathetic, so she decided to buy one more. She chose a gray wolf ear. "Is this the same price?" "Ah? Ah, yes, yes!" The girl suddenly returned to her senses, "No need, this is for you! That... can I take a picture of you?" Uuuu, the beauty of this couple is really amazing! Mom, I can''t resist it! "Huh?" Song Yaoya turned his head and looked at Huo Yunque with a dark face. He chuckled, "Sorry, you can shoot with me, but he belongs to me, so you can''t~~" The girl''s voice was still so light, but she was extremely domineering and determined. "Understandable." The girl blushed, "Then we shoot?" "Song Yaoyao." Huo Yunque frowned. "It''s all right, it''s all right, wait a moment~" Song Yaoya quickly took a photo with the girl, insisted on paying, and then took Huo Yunque away. Until they walked far away, the girls still stared at their backs in a daze. She rubbed her face fiercely, opened the sister group excitedly, and began to go crazy with groundhogs. Meow: [Ah ah ah ah ah ah! ! Meow: [I''m so lucky! ! Meow: [I saw a fairy! ! The gods descended! And the little brother with a fairy face! Since then, all the heroes of the novels I have read have a face! ! Scum Girl: [What are you talking about? Scum Girl: [Your little shabby stall finally can''t do it? Planning to go home and inherit the minerals? Baby: [No picture, no truth] Baby: [Explosion Photosjpg] Meow: [Blushingjpg] Meow: [Picture] Meow: [Little brother is really good-looking, believe me! Oh my goodness, but I can''t shoot because my little sister won''t let it. But the young lady took a photo with me gently, she is really good-looking, Ignoring my face thank you everyone! Baby: [Wow! ! Scum Girl: [I c] Scum Girl: [Fantastic, if I read it right, this is the heroine who stirred up the major social platforms today? Meow: [Absolutely! It''s even better than the one taken online! And I dont think she is on the camera, because it looks better in reality. It''s so good-looking, the eyes can talk, and the dynamic is much better than static! Scum Girl: [If you are not there, I will leave this photo as a wallpaper. Baby; [Hahahahaha! Meow: [You are discriminating! you are not human! Scum Girl: [Too much nonsense, when will you get back? Not enough trouble? Meow: [humjpg] Meow: [Never surrenderjpg] Scum Girl: [This girl is not easy. Don''t send this picture indiscriminately. Those people are like crazy people. Be careful of being scolded. Meow: [I know, I cant lick the screen by myself? Really beautiful! The skin is absolutely white and bright, as transparent as milk...] Next is the large-scale rainbow fart scene. Song Yaoya doesn''t yet know that she was born as her first fan. (End of this chapter) Chapter 746： Womens clothing is cool Chapter 746 The couples walking on the small roads of the island wear furry headbands, which no one else has ever worn before. But everyone who has seen this couple can swear. They have never seen someone more suitable than them. Its just that their headbands seem to be worn upside down-- The dress of the man is completely different from that of the surrounding tourists. Too serious and serious, but it is this contrast that is **** charming! White shirt and black trousers, the dress could not be more monotonous. But because the man is so good that he can be a supermodel, he has become advanced. The girl was wearing a pink dress, her waist-length black hair draped obediently behind her, a big bad wolf headband was on her head, one hand was holding the man''s sleeve, and the other was holding cotton candy. They have no idea, how many people are paying attention to them quietly. "Song Yaoyao, take the headband off." "Oh, wear it for a while~" Song Yaoya shook his sleeves and pleaded lowly, and winked at Huo Yunque slyly, "It''s so pretty~ I love my brother too much!" In order to coax Huo Yunque not to take off his headband, Song Yao''s face was gone. Although men do look good on them, the collision of cuteness and cold abstinence has produced a special chemical reaction. The colder his face became, his eyes became impatient. The more exciting it made Song Yaoyao feel, and he insisted on wearing it. "you sure?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a smile, "Are you sure you want me to wear it?" "OK and sure!" Song Yaoya nodded her head seriously, her eyes were rolling, she didn''t know what bad idea she was making. She thought that Huo Yunque must take the opportunity to charge some interest. But she waited and waited until Huo Yunque held her hand quietly and continued to walk forward. After a long time, I heard a voice from above, and it smashed down lightly. "can." So talkative enough to shock Song Yaoyao! But now Song Yaoyao definitely doesn''t know what someone is thinking. She just squeezed a heart with one hand, and confessed with a sweet smile, "Brother, love you~" "Ok--" Huo Yunque curled his lips, his eyes lingering on the big bad wolf headband above her head, his tone was meaningful. "I love you too." Walking all the way to eat, Huo Yunque really did as he promised, even if the tourists coming and going, their eyes would fall on him. He thought he looked weird, and he never took it off. Song Yaoyao couldn''t help but stood on tiptoe and said, "Brother, or you should take it off, I think everyone looks at you very strange!" In fact, wearing it for so long was enough to satisfy her evil taste. "No." Huo Yunque stopped her hand, held it in his palm, and calmly refused. Song Yaoyao: "Why?? You were not happy just now?" Is it still addictive to wearing this thing? Inexplicably, she thought of the messy things Tang Xinrou showed her, what women''s clothing has only one and countless differences, what women''s clothing is cool for a while, and women''s clothing has been cool all the time. Song Yaoyao couldn''t help shaking. "No way, no way!" She muttered, jumping up to reach the bunny ears on Huo Yunque''s head, "Quickly take it off, don''t wear it!" Her good brother can''t learn to have that kind of habit! Although she doesn''t discriminate, as long as she thinks of Huo Yunque in case she likes that kind of thing, is it possible that she wants to be sisters with her brother? "Just now, now is now." Huo Yunque is righteous and confident, "So I refuse." (End of this chapter) Chapter 747： What can you ask for? you Chapter 747 What do you ask for? you Song Yaoyao: "..." In the end, Huo Yunque didn''t take it off, and he always swaggered through the market with that headband. The two of them walked all the way to play, and when they ate all their food, they happened to arrive at the Yue Lao Temple. There is a huge old tree at the gate of Yuelao Temple, and it needs a few people to hug it. There is a peach forest all around, and the small wooden signs on the branches are blown by the wind and collide with each other, making a nice sound. "Huh? Is that slender?" Tang Xinrou just came out of the peach grove. She watched the petite girl drag the man next to her to the Yue Lao Temple. She couldn''t help but looked at her twice more curiously. "perhaps--" An Feiran bent her eyes and held her hand without a trace. "Didn''t you just say you want to have a drink? Let''s go." Tang Xinrou squinted at him, but didn''t shake it away. She followed An Feiran, then turned to look in the direction just now, the two familiar figures had disappeared from the crowd. Tang Xinrou sighed, "Does love really change people so much? What was on Mr. Huo''s head just now..." It''s totally inconsistent with others'' settings! An Feiran nodded, smiling like a white rabbit. "If you want to see it, I can also wear it to you. Tang Tang, would you like it?" Tang Xinrou''s face was hot, her eyes flashed and she moved a little. But he insisted: "So naive, I don''t want it!" "That''s it" "Hey!" Tang Xinrou glared at him angrily, and was dragged by An Feiran as she shuttled through the crowd. Yuelao Temple is one of the most popular attractions on Luohua Island. Whether you are single or couple, you will come here. Even if you are not seeking marriage, it is good to see the scenery and the peach blossom forest. Song Yaoya and Huo Yunque lined up quietly. When passing by the merit box, they also stuffed some change inside. "Brother, do you believe this?" Song Yaoya stood very close to Huo Yunque, she quietly covered her mouth and talked with Huo Yunque in a low voice. "Believe it." Huo Yunque raised his eyelids. "What do you mean by believing? That''s not believing?" Song Yao pouted, staring at him eagerly. The girls eyes were bright, and her eyelashes cast a shallow shadow on the bridge of her nose. Flickering flickering, flickering like stars. "Believe is to believe, not to believe is not to believe, brother, your answer is very perfunctory~" She utterly complained that most girls like to be more authentic in this regard. Huo Yunque raised his eyes and looked to the front, and took her a few steps forward. The voice is low and sweet, gentle and calm. "How do you say?" He paused, and looked down suddenly, "Before I met you, I didn''t believe it. After I met you, I believe--" Believe in fate, believe that God is destined. But Huo Yunque believed in himself even more. "Oh, brother, you really are..." Song Yaoya covered her cheek and glanced at him shyly, "How many messy books are you reading..." She whispered. Fortunately, the number of tourists on this island is not very large, and the front line is not long. Song Yaoya and Huo Yunque lined up for another ten minutes, and finally it was their turn. Ask for a sign, and the people in Yuelao Temple will give them a red string. For wooden plaques, you have to buy them outside the temple. Song Yaoya put his hands together, abandoning distracting thoughts, closing his eyes and praying. She didn''t notice, the man next to him didn''t pray, he turned his eyes slightly, her figure was in his eyes. A minute later, Song Yaoya opened his eyes and turned to look at Huo Yunque for the first time. "Brother, what can you ask for?" The staff next to her was not ashamed to tell her that the gentleman beside her who was not easy to provoke, asked for nothing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 748： My marriage is by my side Chapter 748 My marriage is by my side Huo Yunque curled his lips suddenly, his voice was low and gentle. "you--" Song Yaoya blushed slightly, "I hate it, it won''t work if I say it!" As a result, the staff looked at Song Yaoyao''s eyes more sympathetically. Alas, the poor girl, I am afraid that all her heart has fallen and been deceived! But she was too embarrassed to remind them, just handed them a red line in accordance with the regulations, and asked, "Are marriage cards required?" "Brother, please?" Song Yaoya asked. Huo Yunque glanced over the middle-aged woman, took Song Yaoyao''s hand and turned around. In the noisy voices, his words were exceptionally clear and fell into Song Yao''s ears. "My marriage, isn''t it by my side?" In this life, there is nothing else to ask for. The scenery outside Yuelao Temple remains the same, the evening breeze blows, and the night is particularly moving. The air was filled with a light peach blossom scent, the little wooden signs collided with each other, and the sound made people feel calm. At this time, online. After a day of fermentation, instead of calming down, this matter intensified. Even if other celebrities announced their wedding events, they failed to overshadow the limelight. While everyone was still speculating on why Song Yaoya entered the police station, some people who were traveling on Luohua Island curiously squatted at the Luohua police station for a day. The last news they found was: Song Yaoya has been detained and needs a guardian to pick her up to take her away! As a result, the black fans were all excited and felt that they were doing it again. #ѧ What about? What about a good background? Are the quirks of those rich people still less? [The rumors have no mother, can''t they wait for the Luohua Police Station to officially announce the true information? [What''s the quirk? What''s the use of her stealing that car? Have you ever seen people who steal things go all over the world with stolen things openly? [There are still people washing the floor? Is there a group? Take me! [Breaking the law is breaking the law. If she did nothing wrong, how could she be detained? Ha ha! [Emmm is blind and my idol speaks for her, so disgusting! ... When a bunch of people were arguing, suddenly a new comment jumped out. [That... the official came out to refute the rumors, are you sure you don''t want to check it? The comment area seemed to be quiet for an instant, because whether it was the people who ate melons or the black powder, they all rushed to the Luohua police station, which usually doesn''t even have a zombie fan. Luohua Police Station: I''m sorry to release this information now. First of all, please ask the majority of netizens to eat melons rationally, to spread rumors and violate the law. The main purpose of summoning Song this time is related to a bad indecency case. Wang, 40 years old, male, was sentenced to ten years in jail for qj crimes. The police verified that after his release from prison, Wang repeatedly verbally insulted and physically molested female tourists on the grounds of taking tourists for sightseeing. Fortunately, Song had learned fighting skills, but Wang did not succeed. In addition, it is not true that Song classmates were circulated on the Internet about theft, but because she needed to go down the mountain and drove Wang''s car privately, we have criticized and educated her. Please note! We summoned Song to understand what happened. Currently, Song has been safely picked up by the guardian. At the same time, the police also released a photo. The photo shows a miserable picture of a middle-aged man tied to a tree. Of course, in order to respect privacy, they still put a mosaic on the eyes of middle-aged men. He has a blue nose and a swollen face, and the three big characters qj are written on his face with a marker. Even if he has a mosaic, you can see how miserable he looks. (End of this chapter) Chapter 749： Little fairy is super sassy Chapter 749 The Little Fairy Is So Saggy People in Chigualu were shocked to see this photo. [Awesome my little sister! [I rely on... such a shabby fairy I love it! ! [Oh, Im going to sign up! I also want to learn fighting! Those stinky men who dare to touch me in the future, this **** is your end! [Originally, I also saw the word qj guilty in my heart, and my sister was distressed to death. But seeing this photo, I dont know who I should feel bad about hahahaha] [I, I, I prove! The natives of Luohua Island are here! The police only went this morning~ This beast is indeed ours. Since he came back, I dare not go out every day! Because he is next door to me, his eyes are disgusting! I just want to say that classmate Song did a good job! And according to my neighbors, this beast was actually **** in the mountains all night, and was discovered by the morning jogger the next day! Deserve to be vomiting! [Wow! It''s a bit cruel, but I really like it! ! [Jimei, this is not black. [I want to know, is it the one that can only take one person in the pink sightseeing car? This man is my nightmare. Although he was unsuccessful at the beginning, the fear he caused me and the threats he caused were deeply etched in my heart. Even if it has been almost a year since I left Luohua Island, I still can''t get out of the nightmare, even my boyfriend dare not tell. But seeing this today, I decided to have a showdown with my boyfriend. [Distressed sister, hug you! Damn it, this kind of bastard, don''t punish yourself with others'' faults! Hope your boyfriend can understand you and protect you! If you can, don''t travel alone in the future, especially if you get in a man''s car alone, it''s too dangerous! [Sisters, do you have a team to learn fighting together? I don''t want to worry anymore, it is better to rely on others than on myself! I want to wear the most beautiful skirt and abuse the cheapest man! Gan! ... Song Yaoya didn''t even know that she had become the idol of countless girls. Later, Song Yaoyao became a clear-cut director with the most female fans in history and no less popular than a top star. It is because of her unintentional act that set off a wave of learning fighting skills for the whole people. Later, when foreigners heard about Chinese girls, their eyes widened and asked: I heard that all girls in your country will learn martial arts from birth. Is this true? I wont say whether its true or not, but the force value of girls has generally increased, which is a fact. Even because of this, many stalks appeared on the Internet, such as- #See those young ladies? Do you think they are all white and beautiful with long legs, and they are very bullied at first sight? wrong! Maybe they can blow your head with one fist! #If you see Lolita wearing a beautiful little skirt on the road, don''t rush to strike up a conversation, beware of being beaten. #crooked? Do you have a girlfriend? The one that can protect me! Of course, these are all things to do. Song Yaoyao''s mobile phone, which was forgotten in the corner of the room, was eventually called by all parties, and it was completely dead! She is now busy falling in love, holding a little hand with her dear brother, and preparing to go for a drink together. Song Jingwan didn''t expect that after working so long, she ended up making a wedding dress for Song Yaoyao. "Didn''t you say that she is finished this time? Why can she turn over!" Song Jingwan looked at the computer screen fiercely, and it was full of admiration for Song Yaoya. (End of this chapter) Chapter 750： Do you think I cant compare to Song Yao? Chapter 750 Do you think I am inferior to Song Yao? Everyone even gave her all kinds of loving nicknames. What Song Xueba, the squad leader Song Xueba, the grumpy little fairy, etc... Qin Han moved the phone away slightly and rubbed his ears. Feeling that his eardrums were going to be pierced by this sharp sound, he smiled helplessly, "You gave it to me, who knows that there is a reversal?" Especially that kind of reversal, which happened to poke the hearts of countless girls. Song Yao''s life became what they hoped most. Which girl didn''t want to have her ability? Even if she is in danger, she can protect herself strongly, instead of being powerless and letting bad guys invade. "Other than that, there is no other way?" Song Jingwan gritted her teeth, and Song Yaoya ruined her first appearance in a variety show. From then on, as long as they see her, someone will inevitably compare her with Song Yaoyao. Song Jingwan was afraid that she didn''t even realize that she was no longer the self-confident Song Jingwan who had never regarded Song Yaoyao in his eyes. Deep down, she was afraid and feared that Song Yaoyao existed. So when you feel threatened, you have such a strong reaction. The real powerhouse never puts this in his eyes. Qin Han helplessly, he shook his head, "Jing Wan, you are too extreme. Listen to me, first settle down and take pictures of your peerless concubine. Give full play to the variety show, and your development will definitely not be too bad." "Compared with Song Yaoyao?" Song Jingwan pursed her lips. Qin Han was stunned, and he asked, "Why compare with her? There is no conflict with you for what she has to do!" He didn''t understand why Song Jingwan had to compare with Song Yaoyao. But if he really wants to let him choose, the answer is self-evident. Even if Song Jingwan was backed by the background behind him, the height that Song Yaoyao stood at would not be able to reach it after another year of hard work. Who didn''t know that Kang Yuan was famous for his temperament and his talent? Too many people wanted to ask him for advice, but in the end he chose to accept Song Yaoyao as his apprentice. There are also Xia Lao and Luo Xingguang, these two are now half of the entertainment industry, and the number of fans is terrifying. Moreover, the circle of friends of these two people cannot be entered by anyone who wants to. There are very few people who can get their recognition, and they are basically the ones who are big in the circle, without stains, and have excellent character. Therefore, Luo Xingguang and Xia Lao have another name: the character appraisal machine! If you are recognized by these two, please rest assured! Song Jingwan felt Qin Han''s incomprehension, and she gave a low laugh, her eyes cold. "So, you think I''m not as good as her, right?" "of course not--" Although he did think so, Song Jingwan was the artist in his hands, and Qin Han naturally knew which side to stand on. "I just think that you should first come up with a work that can be recognized by the audience. Instead of focusing on other things. Although activeness is important, overactive and no work will only cause passersby. I''m bored." Qin Han persuaded painfully: "And Jingwan, don''t just look at the surface. There are a lot of people who like her, but there are also a lot of people who hate her. If she continues to appear in front of the public like this frequently, it will only Ruin her passerby." "Really?" Song Jingwan regained some sense, and she lowered her eyes. "Yes, you listen to me, let''s finish filming this episode first, and then go back and make a good film, okay?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 751： Im still young Chapter 751 I''m still young On the other side, Song Yaoya was pestering Huo Yunque. "Brother, can you help me take that car back? Brother~ OK!" Song Yao''s little tail seemed to be adorned behind Huo Yunque''s body, and he fell down with his big palm with both hands, alive like a kid who couldn''t get a toy and couldn''t get up. Huo Yunque lowered his eyes, "Song Yaoyao, are you a kid?" "I am!" Song Yaoyao is confident, "I''m still young, I can make requests!" Huo Yunque laughed angrily by her, "Get up." "I don''t!" Song Yaoyao bulged, "unless you promise to help me take that car back!" The car she was talking about was the one snatched from the middle-aged man, the beautiful pink tricycle. Since Huo Yunque is here, he must take her away. Before leaving, Song Yaoya wanted to take the car away. Of course, it is the way of buying. The girl stubbornly raised her head, her eyes firm. The people all around looked at the pair with kind smiles. "Everyone is watching you." Huo Yunque kindly reminded. Song Yaoya blushed slightly, but she resisted it and did not stand up. Anyway, no one knows her, what if she is embarrassed? Maybe I will never meet again in this life! At this time, Song Yaoya didn''t know at all, everyone already knew about her information. She pouted and whispered, "I see it, I can''t afford it anyway! Humph!" "Really sorry?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows and looked at the little girl who was about to sit on the ground. Song Yaoya nodded his head, "Unless you promise--wow!!" She didn''t finish her threats, the man leaned over and hooked her waist and hugged her with one hand. "Rebellion, Song Yaoyao?" The deep voice was dyed with a smile, and slowly sounded in his ears. Song Yao''s face was hot, and she flopped twice, "Let me down!" "Don''t let go." The man hugged her and walked forward, Song Yaoya''s hands hung on the man''s arms, like a large doll. Song Yaoya covered his face, almost afraid to look at the eyes of the people around him. She upholds the idea that as long as I can''t see them, such a thing as shameless, she closes her eyes tightly. The world calmed down, she was squishy and coquettish, "But I really like it, and it''s still my trophy, brother~you can help me get it back, okay? Brother~" Huo Yunque walked into the homestay with Song Yaoyao in his arms. When he came back, he would inevitably meet some Song Yaoyao classmates. But without Huo Yunque speaking, they had already evaded quickly. Especially sensible! "Brother~ Please!" "No way." Song Yao''s face stretched, and her silver teeth were grinded viciously. What a ruthless and cold man! Pooh! Big trotters! Today I have to make you promise! Song Yaoya thought, and she suddenly stopped struggling. Instead, he turned around and screamed with a small face, "husband~~" The delicate voice is sweet enough to ooze honey. The man''s footsteps stopped, his eyes darkened visible to the naked eye. Song Yaoya raised her eyebrows triumphantly, and continued her efforts, "husband~please, please~~" She pinched her throat and groaned a little further, softly as if dripping water. The Adam''s apple rolls slightly. After pausing for two seconds, it seemed to move faster. Song Yaoya felt that she was like a dominated rag doll, with one hand in her arm, she looked absolutely funny. "Boom" The door was slammed shut. (End of this chapter) Chapter 752： The little white rabbit eats the big bad wolf Chapter 752 The Little White Rabbit Eats the Big Bad Wolf Before Song Yao''s feet touched the ground, he was thrown into the soft big bed. She bounced off her body. A man''s sexy, magnetic whisper came from above. "One more sentence." "Wh-husband?" Song Yaoyao reacted in time and called out tentatively. Then, she regretted... This night, Song Yaoyao was dreaming again. In the dream, the pure and harmless little white rabbit suddenly grew into a tall appearance, but her big bad wolf became smaller and smaller. Then he was eaten bit by bite by the little white rabbit. "Woo..." In the dream, Song Yaoyao unconsciously sobbed twice, and the big bad wolf ears on his head seemed to droop down. A big palm gently patted her on the back, and the girl sniffed, and went into her warm embrace in a daze. Her wet eyelashes trembled slightly, and she fell asleep again soon. ... Unfortunately, before leaving, Song Yaoya still failed to get the car as he wished. Therefore, Song Yaoyao was unhappy during the cruise. "I''m going, where''s the local tyrant? Have you traveled on this small island?" During the noon break, I drank my mouth water and tiptoed to see the super luxurious cruise ship parked on the beach. Like a giant, standing arrogantly on the sea. Feng Pei''s family is in good condition, but it is only good. It''s not comparable to Xia Lao''s circle, even the Song family''s kind, even worse. Boys always love and understand these things much higher than girls. He blew the whistle and sighed, "This is a private cruise ship, tut-how come here?" "What are you looking at?" "I go--" "Wow! Cruise ship! There are cruise ships in this place?" It''s not because it''s unusual to see a cruise ship, but it''s unusual to be in such a place. Although this side is surrounded by sea, cruise ships are not impassable. But such a tall thing is really incompatible with this simple island! They have been here for so many days, and this is the first time I have seen them. Song Jingwan wiped her sweat, the temperature in this city was much higher than Fengcheng. Seeing everyone standing on the mountain road heading downwards, she walked over briskly and greeted sweetly. "Big Brother Feng, did you see any fun?" "Ai Jingwan, hurry, come and see!" One of the middle-aged men who was happy with everyone waved to Song Jingwan, pointing to the following and asked: "Jingwan, are those people from your school? Tsk tut, come out to play and have a private cruise ship. The students in your school are like this. Local tyrant?" In this show, except Zhong Yi and Feng Pei, everyone else is willing to get close to Song Jingwan. Except for her harmlessness, there is no Missy temper. On the other hand, it is naturally her background. Even Feng Pei, who is the second generation of the rich, is inferior to Song Jingwan. "What? I see..." Song Jingwan''s smile froze on her face, her gaze fell below. The azure sea was surging, and the girl in a white dress was blown up by the wind, as if she could take the wind away in the next second. She walked on the cruise ship, deliberately ignoring the man''s hand to help her, obviously making her temper. The man with noble temperament and cold, exceptionally handsome appearance shook his head helplessly. He couldn''t see his expression at a distance, but he could vaguely guess that he was not angry. Instead, he caught up with the girl in two steps. He lowered his head willingly, and whispered something in the girl''s ear. (End of this chapter) Chapter 753： Unusual man Chapter 753 Unusual Man In the next second, the girl jumped up excitedly and hung directly on him. One left and the other quickly kissed his cheek. Everyone can feel the joy of the girl at this moment. The man supported her indulgently, and the two of them walked inside chatting and laughing. All the students in Class Three went up, the cruise ship left under the crowd watching, and the surroundings were still quiet. Until the favorite exclamation broke the silence. "It turns out that you have a boyfriend?! It''s still like this" he snorted, I don''t know how to describe it, "rich? No, it''s more than rich, it''s completely rich! Still so Handsome... Oh my god, I''m going to faint..." This pair of cp, gods! Feng Pei reluctantly handed Zhong Yi a piece of paper, knowing that his friend had committed another problem. "Here, wipe your saliva." Watching the cruise ship go away, the shadow became smaller and smaller, until it disappeared soon. She slowly wiped the corners of her lips, looked down, and found that the paper was clean, where was the saliva! Cheated! She gritted her teeth angrily, and threw the facial tissue on Feng Pei. "Feng Pei! You are tired of living crooked! Dare to lie to me!" Seeing her raised his fist, Feng Pei hurriedly jumped away, laughing. "It''s because your expression was too exaggerated. If you didn''t bring your phone, I would take it for you. You are not Yan Gou. From a medical point of view, you are nymphoid!" "You shit" He rolled his eyes angrily and kicked over. The two started fighting. Song Jingwan pursed her lips, her eyelashes drooping. It''s been a long time before Song Yaoya heard the news. I didn''t expect her to be so close to Mr. Huo. So, what about Ning Xi? Is he okay now? Does he know all this? "Jing Wan, Jing Wan?" "Huh? What?" Song Jingwan suddenly returned to her senses and heard someone calling her in her ear. She habitually raised a standard smile, even though she was not smiling under her face. "Your state is not right, are you too tired?" Song Jingwan smiled shyly when she heard the friendly care of the people around her, "It''s okay, the seniors have worked harder, and Brother Pan, are willing to form a team with me." "Well, everyone is working hard." "By the way, what''s the background of that girl? She seems very powerful." "Ok?" Song Jingwan looked sideways, the surging wave reflected in her eyes, she curled her lips, "It''s very ordinary, it''s not ordinary, it''s the man next to her" After speaking, she smiled slightly and left with a brisk pace. On the way back, news about Song Yaoyao spread again. Most of the photos and small videos are from tourists on Luohua Island. #Luohua Island Cruise # # Mysterious Rich Song Yaoyao Relationship [I have never heard of syy before. Have I been surfing the Internet for too long? What is the origin of this young girl? A bit awesome! [The actress, Xia Lao, is the only apprentice of Kang Yuan, a friend of top idol Luo Xingguang, who is studying at Liyang Private School and his background is unknown. It is said that the grades are super good, the popularity is super good! Judging from the videos and photos currently exposed, it is probably a rich second-generation! [Ah...I have a gossip here, and I whispered in the back, no one should have seen it, right? I heard that she was raised by rich people~ Those rich people like to play this kind of little fun. Isn''t it good to cultivate? [Worri! Is it true or false upstairs? Why do I believe it? u1s1, syy''s face, indeed has capital! (End of this chapter) Chapter 754： yys ， reason Chapter 754 yys, syy [Spoofing a rumors, good-looking girls, you group without mothers, please respect women, thank you! [If she is really pure and innocent, then let her come out to clarify. I haven''t shown up until now, who knows if it''s a guilty conscience? Besides, I really look down on this high-profile act of showing off wealth. I really dont understand. Are all those who think she is a little fairy blind? Don''t insult the word little fairy. Thank you! [I just said what happened? Little fairy, little fairy, little fairy! I love her beauty and her little violent cuteness! Even if she is hype, even if she shows off her wealth, what do you care about? [Come, lemon essence appears again. The rich must have three meals a day like you? Otherwise it''s showing off wealth? I thought it made sense before, but now I only find it ridiculous. Some people stand on the starting line as soon as they are born, which is not envious. If you go out on a trip and take some big meals, it is called sharing your life, and if a rich person goes out on a trip to take a photo, it is called showing off your wealth. I dont know if others show off their wealth, but I know you are really double-standard dogs~] ... Netizens insisted on their own words and flew up. However, soon, when they quarreled even more hilariously, the hot search was dropped in an instant. The major marketing accounts are banned, and those who delete Weibo are deleted. Even the word Song Yaoya is not displayed. Netizens were even more shocked. Various major forums analyzed the emperor back out of the arena and began to analyze Song Yaoyao''s identity background. The more mysterious, the more unpredictable, and the more addictive it is to look at. When Tang Xinrou laughed and handed the phone to Song Yaoyao, she was still a little dazed, and asked blankly: "Who is yys??" Yes, when netizens found out that neither the search for Songyao nor syy would be displayed. Almighty netizens who eat melon, of course, will not give up so easily. Thus, Song Yaoyao''s new nickname was born. "Hahahahaha!" Tang Xinrou''s tears were about to come out of laughter, and seeing Song Yaoyao''s look dazed, innocent and simple, she was even more happy. "Sister, it''s you! Read it backwards!" Song Yaoya was confused and obediently followed suit. "Yys, syy...Song Yaoyao?? This name, is it me??" Xu Yue smiled, "Would you like to take a look? It turns out that the masters are among the folks, and they are not allowed to write novels. They are very brilliant." There are even people who, under the name yys, wrote an article about the love-hate relationship between Song Yaoyao and President Ba. Song Yaoyao black thread, "These people...really poisonous..." She rolled her eyes and refused to look at this kind of thing that would lower her IQ. But she didn''t look at it, and couldn''t stand the two wicked people beside her to tell her. Inevitably, Song Yaoya still knew certain things, such as "Brother~" Song Yao ran back to the room, the man was looking through the documents. Her eyes were sharp, she raised her phone to Huo Yunque as if offering a treasure, "Brother, everyone said I was raised by you!" "Ok?" Huo Yunque squeezed his eyebrows, faintly glanced across the screen of the phone, and dragged her into his arms, with his chin resting on top of her head, and his eyes lowered, "Well, I raised it." "Puff--" Song Yao smiled and showed her white teeth, her eyes curved like crescents, charming and charming. "But they are not right at all. Brother, you are not an old man~ You are super handsome, alright!" "Old man?" The man calm like an old monk slowly raised his eyelids, frowning, "I''m very old?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 755： I love you and me too Chapter 755 I love you, so do I "Of course not old!" Song Yaoyao, who has experienced painful lessons, can already respond quickly when he hears this problem again. She squeezed her small fist, full puppy legs. "Brother is the most handsome! Don''t accept any rebuttal!" But obviously, Mr. Huo cares about age. Especially in front of my little wife, I care more-- He took the phone, "Let me see then." "Hey--" Song Yaoya wanted to grab it, but it was too late. Huo Yunque turned down, and an article called yys and the sweet two or three things that President Ba had to say attracted his attention. "Brother, don''t!" Song Yaoyao''s eyelids jumped and watched Huo Yunque click in. At the beginning, I ran wildly on the highway, sprinkling dog blood. "You are the child I raised by myself! You should be mine!" "Your people, your heart, all yours!" "Except for leaving me, I will satisfy you for whatever you want" "Be my woman." ... "Brother...Don''t look..." The man''s eyes didn''t move, but his big palm accurately grasped Song Yaoya''s wrist and firmly held her in his arms. That''s not it, but, the man is still nasty and funny, and he whispered it in her ear with a voice that was even higher than those of the voice actors. "You are mine, you live forever." "Want to leave unless I die." "I love you--" The last sentence seemed to be an electric shock on Song Yaoyao''s heart. She shuddered, her body was pink, "No more, no more!" Ah ah ah ah she is going crazy. Brother, what kind of bad taste is this, and the poster who wrote this article, is it not good to write a novel directly with this writing? ! To this extent, publishing on the novel website is definitely the existence of fire! Write in the forum, Qucai! "Which sentence is not allowed?" Huo Yunque laughed in a low voice, suddenly bowing his head close to the girl''s small face. The two were so close that they could even clearly see her lightly fluttering eyelashes because of her shyness, and the pink cherry blossoms on her delicate skin. "Are you forbidden to leave me? Or for generations to come? Or" He deliberately paused, keenly aware that when he said this, Song Yaoya''s breathing stopped for a second. Laughter escaped from thin lips. In his voice, there seemed to be a lot of tenderness, and he said in a low voice: "I love you." It is a declarative sentence, not a question sentence. Those who know how to think carefully, little romance, will naturally understand. The girl''s eyes were wavy, and the mist in her eyes clearly seemed to be flowing. She was about to curl up shyly, snorted softly, and murmured softly, "Me too." The black hair hangs softly on his cheeks, cute and cute. The smile in Huo Yunque''s eyes never disappeared. He sighed and deliberately asked: "What did you say? I didn''t hear it clearly." Song Yaoyao blushed even more, her eyes waved, glaring at him. "I didn''t listen to it!" "Um...what you said, I seem to hear you clearly again." Slender fingers played around her hair, her voice narrow and her smile could not be concealed. "But, do I love you? Or do I? Huh?" Song Yaoya simply regarded himself as a tortoise, and arched his head into Huo Yunque''s arms. Think of yourself as a deaf. "Song Yaoyao, can you give me an answer?" The more shy Song Yaoyao is, the stronger his evil taste. After getting along for a long time, Song Yaoyao naturally found out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 756： Show you my gold master Chapter 756 I will show you my gold master She gritted her teeth, guilty of guilty, and suddenly jumped up and bit her throat. Loudly: "I said I''m all right?! Humph!" Never let this bad guy succeed! "Ah" Low mute and **** laughter filled the room, and the heat was blowing. Song Yaoya licked her lips, her eyes were foggy and her cheeks were flushed. "Of course, very satisfied" Song Yaoya snorted and quickly snatched his mobile phone. "You are not allowed to read it! They wrote it all!" "Well, but I think this writer is very good. I seem to see a reward button, can I give her money?" Song Yaoyao: "..." She raised her head with a sullen face, and asked if she didn''t understand, someone who was very serious, choked silently. "No way? That''s a shame" Seeing Song Yaoya''s expression getting more and more weird, Huo Yunque laughed mutedly and messed up her black hair. "Ok." Stop teasing her. He asked: "Have Huo Qi deal with these things for you?" "no thanks." Seeing him recovering seriousness, Song Yaoyao couldn''t help but breathe out quietly, her eyes rolled around, and she leaned into his arms to play with the phone. Of course she would not tell Huo Yunque that she was not angry, but she was afraid that her heart could not stand it. "I haven''t done anything wrong, and if I want to make a movie in the future, I have to adapt to the entertainment industry. I can''t even give people the freedom to discuss my name, right? And brother, look at this, what a mess of nicknames You quickly tell Huo Qi not to mess around." The majority of netizens are omnipotent, unless you directly block these social software or simply destroy their servers, you will never be able to stop the crowd. Even if Huo Yunque''s power is huge, his hands and eyes can reach the sky. Can he still order people to run to everyone''s home and threaten them not to discuss it in secret? Soon, I dont know who first discovered it on Weibo, and the name Song Yaoya can be searched. Except for the false remarks slandering Song Yaoyao, everything else can be searched. Including those photos and videos in the past. Netizens were still stunned, and they posted a new message. Reposts from goddesses/idols/brothers. A pretty v: I heard that everyone wants to see my sponsor/thinking image Above is a pair of hands clasped together. The man has a fair complexion, well-proportioned palms, and slender fingers with distinct joints, which are comparable to hand models. The other hand appears smaller, and the skin tone is more delicate and white. The fingers are slender but sensual. The most important thing is that they wear a pair of rings on their ring fingers! Xia Lao v: [When is the engagement? Second brother is too stingy, right? When the time comes, remember to ask him to buy you a big one! Luo Xingguang v: [Oh! I seem to be broken in love. Kang Yuanv: [Apprentice, you have time to scan Weibo, but no time to answer my phone? Rebel! I''m furious! Xiao Tang Xiao Tang is the strongest in the world v: [Hey hey~~] ... In addition to these few, Min Jiaren and others also reposted Weibo quickly. These people are the hot traffic this year, with many fans. As soon as they forwarded it, whether it was fans or passers-by, they found Song Yaoya''s account. So, Mingming Song Yaoyao is a little transparent who has no works, and has not even officially entered the entertainment circle. The number of fans has risen to a million level in just ten minutes. But people who have not known how many years of being in the entertainment industry but have few fans are jealous. (End of this chapter) Chapter 757： Can be salted or sweet Chapter 757 can be salted or sweet Immediately afterwards, passers-by also had a preliminary understanding of Song Yaoyao''s character. First of all, it looks pretty, there is no doubt about it. The second is looking weak and harmless. In fact, the force value is on the table, but the salt can be sweet, and the background is super strong. The most important thing is that people are very rigid! Didnt you say that I was nurtured? The owner is still an old man? Sorry, I am not afraid of the shadow leaning, and I am not afraid of the front! Although it was just a hand, it exposed many bright spots. The hands are beautiful and the skin is tight, it is absolutely impossible to be an old man. Depending on the length of your hands, you should not be too tall, maybe even a handsome guy! Both of them wear rings, and Kang Yuan, who is the master of Song Yaoyao, and Xia Lao, who maintains Song Yaoya very much, are not surprised by the explosive photos of Song Yaoyao. In other words, they are insiders! Except for that hand, everyone can vaguely see that the girl should be sitting on the man''s lap to take the shot. Small hands and big hands are inexplicably sweet. [Uuuuuu mother, I''m broken in love! ! [Originally eating melon happily, but finally turned into dog food? ? This melon is not sweet anymore! [Why make me wake up so early! Ah ah ah, you sunspots without mothers! I force my little fairy to respond! I don''t care if she has a partner, as long as I don''t know it! What should we do now? I fight with you! [Focus! Xia Yinghou is called the second brother, that is to say, the other party and the Xia family are in the same circle! So there is an explanation for cruise ships or something~] [Another important point, the age of the little fairy object is much older than her! [But the skin looks good! Even if it is big, it is not much. Oh, this kind of cp between the uncle and the little loli is delicious! Want to see them show their faces! At this moment, someone revealed a new piece of information. Meow meow: Me, me, me! I will do this! ! First of all, I just want to prove that my little brother is definitely not old or ugly! He sees the explosion! It is no exaggeration to say that after seeing him, the heroes of the novels I have read all have faces! He is tall and handsome, and has an explosive temperament. I didnt know what the cold and abstinence mean, Im sorry, I know now! ! In order to prove that I did not lie, put a photo proof! If you violate the privacy of the young lady, you can contact me to delete it! @һ In the photo, the young girl smiled and looked at the camera, her black hair draped over her shoulders, and she was wearing a furry big bad wolf headband. The adorable person was bloody. A group of handsome dogs boiled. [Although this sentence is very offensive, but can I get the blogger down? [Mrs. is too sweet! I am suffocated! [It''s over, the sweetness is over! @һ, dont laugh like that in the future! ! [I fell. [This is what a macho should like! ! Oh, I really want to protect her QAQ] [This is it? What about your cold, abstinent, gentle, scumbag brother? Eaten by you? Meow meow: [I want to shoot! But Miss Sister said no, he, yes, me, yes! [Domineering guardian hahahaha I love it! [This is visual hahahaha xswl, I can already imagine the picture, what should I do? [Rubbing the blogger, I am already very lucky, so I really want to know what the little brother looks like? Thinking of scratching your heart! [Hee hee hee, I can''t tell you, I saw it too! But I was stopped by the bodyguard and didnt take pictures QAQ] (End of this chapter) Chapter 758： Are you the devil Chapter 758 Are You the Devil? [People are really super nice, they are gods! ! Those little fresh meats in the entertainment industry are weak! Fans scold me, I have to say too! Wide shoulders, narrow buttocks, big long legs, golden ratio, stunning looks! Moreover, he was forced to wear bunny ears by Squad Leader Song that day! I walked a whole street and didn''t take it off! ! That''s a pet! I followed them like a idiot with my little sister for a whole gai, the picture is beautiful, you can imagine! [Although I didnt take the front face, I took a back shot to prove that the sisters in the building are true, absolutely fairy cp[view picture]] ... Song Yao is on fire, and fans are constantly rising. Whether you really like her looks or simply curious about her life, you just pay attention to it. I can also eat melon occasionally. After returning to school, normal classes began. Tang Xinrou pretended to be sour while holding her mobile phone and said, "You''re pretty, baby, just consider entering the entertainment industry. The fans are much better than me." The day after they came back, Song Yaoya had more than three million fans, and they continued to rise. "I''m in the entertainment industry, will you be the director?" Song Yaoyao didn''t even cast a look at her, focusing all on the book in her hand. Tang Xinrou touched her nose in a serene manner, "I''ll just talk about it~ Actually, being a director doesn''t conflict with being an actor." And at the beginning, didn''t Director Kang caught Song Yaoyao at a glance, and wanted her to be an actress? It is a pity that Song Yaoya is not interested in this aspect at all, so Tang Xinrou has the opportunity. "Oh, talk about it." Song Yaoyao was noncommittal, and asked indifferently, "How did you read the script for you? Have you studied it thoroughly? Asked you to find a teacher to practice your lines, have you practiced?" When Tang Xinrou heard Song Yao''s words, she was just two big heads. She was crying and duang her head on the table. "Anyone, are you the devil?!" Being Song Yaoyao''s friend is really painful and happy. In addition to enjoying the benefits and changes brought about by being her friend, she naturally has to bear due pressure. Song Yaoyao is a strict person, especially in learning. Even she herself is studying hard, even harder than any of them. She not only controls the academic performance of the entire class, but also learns about directors, takes notes, and changes scripts. In his spare time, Tang Xinrou could see Song Yaoyao holding a brick history book, reading fascinatingly there. "If I am the devil who can make you study hard, then I am" Song Yaoya looked away from the book, looked at Tang Xinrou, and raised a big smile at her. Tang Xinrou: "..." I''m dead. After all, it is necessary to learn. At the last moment, the other people in the class also felt pressured and felt like a race against time. Especially every time I get back the transcript, I look at the happy eyes of the parents and the generous rewards. Are they going to learn? Reward is one aspect, and most importantly, they dont want to see their parents disappointed. They hope that they can become the pride of their parents. Instead of letting them go out, they are embarrassed to mention themselves and feel ashamed. Occasionally, when they feel tired and feel that they are almost unable to hold on, they will look up to see the girl sitting by the window and reading a book. Time flies, and the weather is getting hotter and hotter. Sunlight passed through the clear glass and fell on the girl''s hair. In the sun, she showed a light chestnut color, her eyelashes drooped, and she was gently stirring with her breath. (End of this chapter) Chapter 759： The squad leader is awesome! Chapter 759, the squad leader is awesome! Occasionally turning a page quietly, there was a slight clatter. The impetuous mood seemed to calm down all at once. In this environment, the mid-term exams are also coming as scheduled. Not surprisingly, the third class is still the first in the year. Their results have become more stable, and Wang Zhongyun''s smile has never disappeared from his face. But he knew that even outsiders said the same. The credit is not his. He has to attend class on time and teach everyone well. But these dudes were not changed because of him. As well as the papers that Song Yao had produced, he could clearly see Song Yao''s progress. For example, in the beginning, when she asked questions, sometimes some loopholes appeared. For example, there are not so many points. Of course, this is not because Song Yaoya''s grades are not good. It is just that she used to only study by herself, and suddenly took over the responsibility of the teacher, and she was a little unfamiliar. When the students in Class 3 were improving, Song Yaoyao was of course also improving. Now when Wang Zhongyun saw the paper, he was all in shock. The teachers in other classes saw that the grades of the three classes improved so quickly, they immediately found Wang Zhongyun and wanted the papers for their class. After asking Song Yaoyao, all the current classes in addition to reviewing, just brush Song Yaoyao''s questions. They love and hate Song Yaoyao. The topics she put out are changeable and complicated, but they have exercised students'' resilience well, so that they can learn to expand their thinking and not be limited to such a small piece. The most important thing is that after making a set of papers, all the results of Liyang High School have basically improved slightly! Wang Mingjiang couldn''t help but laugh from ear to ear. I have never seen such a powerful and worry-free student! After such a long time, for the forgetful netizens, they almost always forget Song Yaoyao. Even if this person is lying on their watch list, but still as quiet as a chicken, the latest Weibo is still a picture taken with Huo Yunque. She was so quiet, when everyone thought she had so many fans, the next step should be to attack the entertainment circle. Uncharacteristically, she slapped Heizi in the face and ran back to school to study seriously. Heizi pays attention to her activity, and of course a small group of fans will also pay attention. As soon as the mid-term exam results came out, Song Yaoya was immediately searched. #I want a question from the Song class Passers-by didn''t know what was going on at first, so they clicked in and saw it. The first reaction is: I rely on! So awesome? [The ball! The squad leader looked at me! I need papers too! I''m from Fengcheng too! All kinds of papers have been spitting out recently, but I dont know whats going on. The more I go for it, the more I get confused, its like going into a dead end. [Except for awesome! I dont know what to describe. The change from a waste material class to a master class? I can hardly imagine that this group of people were still a bunch of dudes last year. Is their brain structure the same as ours? [Hahahaha The sunspots suddenly became silent collectively. [Spray: Fall! Why don''t you play your cards according to common sense? ! ... "You''re pretty, you''re on a hot search again." Tang Xinrou shook her phone, gossiping. "Oh." Song Yaoyao didn''t raise her head, and answered lightly. "You are not curious, is it because of this time?" Tang Xinrou felt dumbfounded when he thought of Song Yaoyao''s strange hot search methods. I don''t know what the group of stars think, they don''t want to be, but Song Yaoya doesn''t want to be, but there are always people thinking about her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 760： Okay, dont act like a baby Chapter 760 Song Yaoya turned a page calmly, "No, thank you." Tang Xinrou: "..." She rubbed Song Yaoyao''s hair fiercely, "Honey, you are getting less and less cute! I really want you to harm others!" I always felt that she didn''t understand anything, but she was cute and loving. It''s better now, I don''t know if I learned it from Mr. Huo, he is getting darker and darker! Isn''t there a sentence to say? Red near Zhu, black near Mo! Being so dark-bellied must be infected by Mr. Huo! for sure! Xu Yue gave Tang Xinrou a cold look, and threw a book in front of her, "You have an advertisement that needs to be photographed in the afternoon. Please memorize the text first, and I will take you there later." Tang Xinrou was desperate, "What commercial?! I have to recite the text before shooting the commercial? Are you the devil?!" It turns out that Xu Yue is. "The new one is for you, you can guess what it is." Xu Yue dragged a bench and sat down at Song Yaoya''s table, curling her lips like a smile. Tang Xinrou saw her eyes like a fox, and the alarm bell rang in her head, her eyes widened, "What? Don''t tell me, what advertisement for condoms and sanitary napkins did you pick up for me." Under her scorching gaze, Xu Yue snapped her fingers calmly and smiled leisurely. "Congratulations, you got it." "What the hell???" Tang Xinrou was irritable in an instant, "Xu Yue, what did you pick up for me?!" "Sanitary napkins." Xu Yue held her cheek, "Why, do you look down on it? By the way, it''s the brand you often use." Tang Xinrou was full of question marks, not only didn''t want to listen, but also wanted to beat people irritably. Song Yaoya rubbed his eyebrows and closed the book. "Very good, to increase nationality." "I do not want!" Tang Xinrou widened her eyes and felt wronged, "Why are you embarrassed to take that thing? It''s shameful! I don''t want it!!" She covered her face and cried. Upon seeing this, An Feiran walked over quickly. "Tang Tang, what''s the matter?" The boy''s voice was clear and clean, expressing concern. "An Feiran!!" Tang Xinrou suddenly hugged his waist, shocking An Feiran. The students in the class were originally studying quietly, but when they saw this scene, they were agitated. Those who whistled and slapped the table, one by one was as excited as Tang Xinrou hugging them. "What''s wrong? You, don''t worry..." An Feiran patted her on the back lightly, her ear tips slightly red. Tang Xinrou narrowed her mouth and said pitifully, "Xu Yue picked up an advertisement for me. It turned out to be a sanitary napkin. Did you say she was targeting me on purpose?!" "Tsk," Xu Yue cupped her cheek, "what''s the matter, it''s great to have a boyfriend?" Tang Xinrou''s cheeks were reddened by her teasing, and she snorted, "You did it on purpose, that kind of advertisement is too ashamed of" She snorted and poked An Feiran, "An Feiran, what do you think?" Xu Yue raised her eyebrows, and Song Yaoya looked at An Feiran curiously. Sanitary napkins are a necessity for girls after life, and there is nothing to be ashamed of. But they really don''t know what boys think. "Don''t be ashamed," An Feiran bent her eyes and patted Tang Xinrou''s head gently, "This is a normal physiological reaction. If we get married in the future, I am willing to go to the supermarket to buy these for you. Okay, don''t Acting like a baby." Tang Xinrou blushed, realizing that she was still holding his waist, and quickly let go. With a sullen face and uncomfortable, "Who! Who promised to marry you? Also, I didn''t act like a baby!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 761： Have the ability to kiss Chapter 761 has the ability to kiss one An Feiran pursed her mouth and smiled shyly, her dark eyes especially bright. Tang Xinrou was awkward and awkward, her face flushed even more when she looked at him like this. His eyes squinted, and he said, "It''s numb to death..." "Hey..." Xu Yue changed her hand to rest her cheek, and spoke silently for An Feiran, "You can''t bully people who have a good temper, just spit them? Tsk~ This is also called nausea...what if I do something else in the future? For example? Say I love you, dear, don''t you want to be ashamed?" "Bah! Shut up!" Tang Xinrou rushed over to cover her mouth, her face burning with red clouds. "Hmm... what I said... is clearly a fact..." Xu Yue''s eyes were full of provocation, deliberately teasing her. Tang Xinrou''s eyes were dry, but she couldn''t help it. An Feiran smiled helplessly and said softly, "Xu Yue, don''t bully Tang Tang." "Hey~" Song Yaoyao slapped his lips, Limao sank deeply. Xu Yue nodded and sighed, "Hey, understand, this year, single dogs have no human rights!" All around burst into laughter. One by one patted the table and whistled, and the atmosphere was particularly warm. Tang Xinrou sullen her face, glanced at the group of people, and gave an overbearing command to An Feiran, "Shut up! Go back to your seat!" "in fact--" "Song Yaoyao turned his head and sincerely suggested: "I can change seats with him. " "puff" "Hahahahaha!" "Miss Tang, did you hear that?! I think there can be this one!!" "Sit together! Sit together! Sit together!" "It''s not tiring to work with men and women! Ollie here!" "You guys shut up for me!!" Tang Xinrou gritted her teeth, and started to squeeze her fists, "I haven''t been beaten for too long, all of them are itchy, right? You dare to tease me!" "Hehehe, Miss Tang is shy? Her face is so red!" An Feiran''s eyes were full of smiles, and he sighed with a good temper, "Okay, don''t say anything." "fart!" Tang Xinrou stared at her, making a nasty voice, "What is shyness? My old lady doesn''t know!" She was thrust in her waist and looked fearless. If you ignore her face, there is a continuous red glow that is about to burn. Shen Xun rubbed his forehead and sat up halfway, raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, and hummed, "Then you dare to be in front of everyone, dear An Feiran?" "Wow!!!" "Kiss one by one!! Hurry up!" "Dear" Tang Xinrou drew her throat, looked at the innocent, gentle and delicate boy in front of him, and squeezed her fists. "Kiss, the old lady is never afraid!!" She stood up rubbly, and walked to An Feiran in twos or twos. He grabbed his collar and stood on his toes. There is no sound in the classroom. An Feiran''s black eyelashes were drooping, and he could clearly feel the hot breath and slightly rapid breathing when the girl approached him. She was nervous-- He bowed his eyes, clean and clear. Gently holding her waist, leaned over. Before Tang Xinrou made up her mind, she kissed her lips. Like a dragonfly, it will leave with a touch. The male is angry and pure, with a strong book spirit. The girl''s profile is delicate, beautiful and domineering. The light passed through the tips of their hair and gently wrapped them in it, beautifully like a painting. Han Jun sourly touched Shen Xun''s arm, "Brother Xun, why are you doing this?" Originally wanted to tease Tang Xinrou and see her ashamed, but in the end, they were stuffed with dog food. Everyone''s expressions are wrong. (End of this chapter) Chapter 762： Study with students from all over the country Chapter 762 Study with students from all over the country Shen Xun''s throat rolled, murmured, "I''m happy!" Got-- Han Jun spread his hands, "It''s good if you are always happy." He cupped his face and sighed in mourning. "Hey, when will sweet love be my turn?" Shen Xun''s eyes still had lazy sleepiness, and Yahei''s forehead was slightly longer, falling on his eyelashes. Hearing that, he was holding on to the evildoer with a smile on his forehead, "It''s not easy to want love? If no one wants it, Jun''er, brother will live with you." Han Jun: "..." Sorry, I refuse. If he dared to do such a thing, his father would be the first to kill him. The midday farce ended with a mouth full of dog food. Song Yaoya really wanted to give Tang Xinrou to An Feiran, but Tang Xinrou had no choice but to let her refuse to leave. After two classes, Xu Yue took Tang Xinrou to shoot commercials. No one knows how Xu Yue did it. She was a girl who didn''t even get the agent certificate and had no contact with the entertainment industry before. How to tear this endorsement from the fierce competition. Tang Xinrou just verbally disliked it. In fact, she was not a fool, and naturally understood Xu Yue''s painstaking efforts. Things like sanitary napkins sound shameful. But in fact, every woman needs to use it, not to mention that the brand Xu Yue got her is not a small brand, but a big domestic brand. It can be seen everywhere in supermarkets. This is a good time to gain popularity and popularity among passers-by! - In the evening, Song Yaoya rarely logged into Weibo once, and was squeezed into her cell phone by countless private messages and Aite and went on strike. It took a long time to return to normal. It turned out that most people were begging her to write papers for class three students. Song Yaoyao discovered that in addition to some people who follow the trend and find it fun, the other part is indeed the students who are about to face the college entrance examination and want to improve. This feeling is very new, and for Song Yaoyao, there is nothing to hide. Since so many people asked, she went directly to the computer, copied the electronic version, and posted it on Weibo. A pretty v: part of it is here. After sorting it out, I will put it out on an electronic disk. I will give my classmates two hours of make-up lessons every night. If necessary, I can join this group: 5339xxx. Finally, I wish everyone a good grade in the test. Come on. [Downloaded! The group number has been applied! [Oh oh angel! I''ll go and do it later, I hope it works QAQ] [Thank you little teacher, love you~] [Hahahaha what the **** is the little teacher? Before I knew it, there were too many nicknames. [After graduating for many years, I hate that I was not born a few years later, so that I can study with the little teacher! ... As soon as he finished posting his Weibo, Song Yaoyao''s phone kept vibrating. It turned out that everyone in the class group was constantly at her. [Ah ah ah what''s going on? Why are so many people applying to join the group, who did you mess with? Is someone going to bomb the group? @೤ [@೤Help! ! [ʮ±ơjpg] [Case solved [Funnyjpg][Picture]] Squad leader: [Let them in, the class will start in ten minutes. [23333, are we going to have classes with senior high school students across the country? ! [Squad leader is awesome! [Brothers, hurry up! Remember to be up for it, and not to shame our monitor! Seriously, it''s okay to paddle. Who dares to lose the face of Class 3 today? Today next year, the classmates will team up for you to go to the grave! (End of this chapter) Chapter 763： Speak Chapter 763 begins Song Yaoyao continued diving after saying this. She still doesn''t know that there are sunspots sneaking in in the group. Most of the people are still friendly. As soon as they come in, they greet their relatives and greet them enthusiastically. After a while, they will call their brothers and sisters, and make an appointment with the line to play games together. Now these enthusiastic students have not expected how much they will thank themselves now. Because in the future, they will benefit a lot from the people they know. Ten minutes later, Song Yaoyao opened the small program software. "Can you hear it all? Hello everyone." The voice from the headset is light and waxy, which is particularly pleasing to the ear. [I can hear it! ! [Confess my little fairy! [Ahhhhh, the voice is so nice, I think I can definitely test the key points this time! "It''s fine if you can hear it. Today I''m going to talk about mathematics. So that everyone can understand it, so I will talk about the paper I put on Weibo. Have you seen the serial number 1? Find out which one. Song Yaoyao lowered his eyes and opened the paper, waited quietly for a minute, and then began to talk quietly. Her voice is very gentle and her thoughts are clear. Listening to her speech, her impetuous heart will involuntarily quiet down, and then she will be attracted. "In fact, you only need to find the right method and memorize it by heart. You can apply this type of question easily in the future." "But everyone is a different teacher. This method is that I have only taught you in the third class. I dont know if you can understand it. If there is something you cant understand, you can leave a message on the public screen and I will answer it. ." ... As time passed, the entire QQ group was quiet. Those who really studied hard, followed Song Yaoyao to the yy channel. The remaining group of sunspots, facing the empty QQ group, tried to provoke something and scolded a few words, and found out No one cares about them at all! This feeling is too disgusting. It seemed that I was a clown who was jumping around to find faults. As a result, people really studied hard, and they seemed to be mentally handicapped. Two hours passed in a flash, just enough for Song Yaoyao to finish the whole paper carefully. In fact, I don''t use that much time at all, but because there are so many students besides Class 3 this time, Song Yaoyao has to stop from time to time to answer questions. After finishing the paper, Song Yaoya let out a sigh of relief, only to realize that his throat became a little dumb. She cleared her throat, "Then let''s stop here today. The start time of the class will be notified in the group tomorrow. Just pay attention to everyone." [It''s a meeting! Hard work, little teacher! [The little teacher''s throat is dumb, so distressed QAQ] [Training little teacher~] [Little teacher, go to rest, refill~] [I want to know the address of the little teacher, and I will send you snacks! In the face of everyone''s kindness, Song Yaoya''s eyes were smiling, her eyelashes flickered, "Thank you, everyone, no snacks." Therefore, there are still many good people in the world. However, there will always be people who try to make trouble, destroy the good mood of others, and make their efforts look like a joke. [Speaking with my throat is enough] [What are you talking about? Cant understand at all? Just learn to dominate people? What a wicked mischief! [Do you have a teacher''s card? She was still tutoring here, did anyone call the police and arrest her! [Heizi of cnm, how come you are everywhere! ! Who dares to scold the little teacher again, I will kill you! (End of this chapter) Chapter 764： Learn to Meow Chapter 764 Learn to Meow [I just can''t understand a woman who does this. What''s wrong? Is she your mother who protects her like this? [Others dont want to be paid, and they explain knowledge to everyone for free. Do you still have a conscience to come here to bully a girl like this? [Md, I can''t stand a passerby anymore! [Weeping, what are these people? I''m so angry I''m so angry! ! [If you want to be popular, just talk straight, and make these messy characters, when will you enter the circle? We will definitely give you a one-star praise as soon as possible~ For nothing else, simply hate the hype marketing dog! [Manually purify the world for the little teacher, brush it over! [Swipe over +1] /Huahua /Love/Love/Love ... Song Yaoya packed his things, and when he looked up, all he saw was the love flashing on the screen and hugging. Although it''s fancy, it looks pretty. She couldn''t help laughing, "Thank you for your love, love and flowers are beautiful, but no need to rest early, I will go down here~" After speaking, she turned off the microphone and got up to take a shower. Therefore, she didn''t notice at all, a thief-like little milk cat leaped on the desk and squatted onto the keyboard. A pair of **** eyes staring straight at the screen that constantly refreshes the dialogue with the symbols. When Song Yao closed the wheat, the group of people unscrupulously tore up with Heizi. More and more people joined the battle, cursing and cursing, and suddenly everyone found: [Damn, the little teacher is back? Heizi Sima [Dont scold it, clean up quickly] [/Flower/flower/flower/flower/flower/flower/flower/flower/flower] ... They brushed back and forth for several minutes, but they never waited for Song Yao''s voice. The atmosphere was a little silent. After a long time, someone asked: [Little teacher, are you angry? [Don''t be angry for Heizi, you speak very well, I have been under a lot of pressure some time ago, and the teacher couldn''t understand everything. But I understood everything you said tonight, really! [The fans dont understand, its because they have low IQ and it has nothing to do with you~] But no matter how comforting everyone was, Mai Li didn''t hear the girl''s soft and sweet voice anymore. For a while, everyone felt a little sad. Although it was only two hours, they didn''t even see each other''s face. But her gentle and sweet voice, patiently trying to solve the problem for everyone, made these students really like her. They believed in their own judgments, Song Yaoyao was definitely not the kind of person who was supposed to be a red man. Besides, what about people? Instead of harming them, she helped them. [Little teacher? Don''t be sad! [Be sure to keep talking, I love you so much! [Little teacher...] [Hahahahaha glass heart, get out! ! sb! The white-gloved dull man had no idea what happened. It tilted its head in doubt, "Meow?" Milky milky meowing, as if pressing a certain switch, the world is quiet. Spray:? ? ? After a few seconds of tacit silence on the public screen, the screen was swiped by a hahahahaha. [Fuck, what''s going on when it hurts? [Little sprayer, do you have a lot of question marks? [Lets learn to cat meow together, meow meow meow together~] [Hahahahahahahahaha xswl sprayers are really my source of happiness! (End of this chapter) Chapter 765： Dont move Chapter 765 Don''t mess around The aggrieved comparison of the sprayers was mercilessly mocked by netizens all over the country. Weibo: #Hahahaha I''m sorry I really can''t hold back anymore, ask about the psychological shadow of the fans! #Originally, I was worried that the little teacher was scolded and no longer started classes, but I was worried for a long time, but the cat pressed the wheat key... #Oomu Little teacher said so well, I hope the little teacher will not be influenced by those sb groups. Even if it is charged, I am willing to listen! I didnt understand the cram school my dad found for me. The pressure was too much every day, but I studied with everyone. The atmosphere was very good. The little teacher was also very gentle. I started to envy her classmates! If I were classmates with her, why don''t you worry about not getting the point in the exam? #I am a teacher. I listened to the students'' discussion and went to the point to pick me up. I thought it was a joke, but now I can prove that this classmate is really good. I suggest that students who encounter bottlenecks can go over and listen to it. By the way, give your teacher a vacation, hahahaha! ... The lectures were all over. Logically speaking, everyone in the channel should have left. But not only didn''t, everyone heard that there were cats and sprays to laugh at, so they asked someone for a yy number and came to eat melons. As a result, the mindless meow from time to time and the milky milk made peoples hearts melt. Song Yaoyao came out of the shower, and with a towel on, she saw that she was confused on the keyboard. Just about to walk over and take it away, the door opened. She could only call it from a distance, "No brains, don''t lie on the keyboard, go to play elsewhere, hurry up~" Huo Yunque stuffed the milk into her hand, took the towel, and took over Song Yao''s previous job. "Drink the milk." Song Yao narrowed his mouth, "Could you not drink it? I don''t like milk~" "No." Pressing her in front of the dressing table, Huo Yunque refused mercilessly. "Hate my brother!" "Huh? What did you say?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, leaned slightly, propped his long arms on the edge of the table, raised his eyes and looked at her through the mirror. Song Yaoya is holding the milk, her small expression is clever and proud. "Slightly, I won''t tell you~" Huo Yunque smiled, soft towel gently wiped her hair, "Tired?" Song Yaoya pinched his nose to pour the milk down, nodded when he heard the words, turned around and hugged his waist to act like a baby, "So tired!" "Then dry your hair and go to bed early." Song Yaoya blinked his eyes, tilted his head up: "Then before going to bed, can I ask for a reward?" The girl''s eyes turned round, revealing cunning. Huo Yunque wanted to laugh or not, "Oh? For example?" Song Yaoyao raised a finger, "For example, a reward for a strawberry cake! Brother~ I haven''t eaten it for a few days! Just one piece~ Just one piece~" The warm yellow light shone from above, and the man stood up straight, letting the girl hug his waist and act like a baby. On the other hand, he didn''t change his face, but calmly, found a hair dryer to blow her hair. "brother!" Song Yaoyao twisted and twisted, and the man clasped her big palm on top of her head, directly anchoring her. "No, no discussion, don''t move." Concise and concise. Song Yaoyao: "..." They are not far from the desk, and although they are far away, they can still be faintly heard. On the public screen, everyone has mixed feelings. [This bowl of dog food was caught off guard] [Hahahahaha, the little teacher in private is too cute! It''s so pitiful, why do I just want to laugh? [Baby come to me, you can eat whatever you want! [By the way...Does the little teacher still know that Mai was opened by a cat? What about the little teacher''s classmate? If you have her phone number, please call her quickly, in case something happens next...] (End of this chapter) Chapter 766： Next is private time Chapter 766 Next is private time Song Yaoya obediently was pressed and dried his hair. As soon as those hands left, Song Yaoya couldn''t wait to twist his body, begging in desperation, "Brother, it''s really not possible~" Huo Yunque leaned at her, "No." There is no room for negotiation at all. Song Yaoya bulged her cheeks, "Then you are not allowed to sleep in my room tonight! Humph!" You are not the only one who refuses, so will I! She raised her eyebrows triumphantly, leaning at the man in front of her. Huo Yunque laughed dumbly. The barrage flew up instantly. [Its going to start, its going to start? What''s going on with a little excitement! [You can be individuals! [Little teacher and classmates, please tell her to close the wheat! ! [Haha, a bunch of fools. Is it deliberately hyped? It must have been arranged a long time ago. It is impossible to answer the phone. Only in this way can it become popular~] The sunspots were jumping for joy. The next second, the phone rang. Song Yaoya turned his head, pushed the man''s chest, and instructed: "Get me the phone!" That''s a righteous man. Huo Yunque walked to the bed and took the phone and put it in her hand. The caller ID is Tang Xinrou. "Hey, Rourou? Something..." "Baby! What''s going on with you? Your cat opened the wheat for you! Go and check it out! Turn off the wheat!!" "Whh..." Song Yaoya held the phone, her eyes fell on the keyboard, with an innocent meowing dumb face. With her claws, the little milk cat completely regarded the keyboard as her cat litter. "Hello? Baby, can you hear me? Hurry up and get yy off. A bunch of sprayers are there to bring the rhythm, I just went to the shower, and I learned about it when I came back. It scared me! I was so angry! I, dont let me know who bought the navy to black you, or I will kill you!" Song Yaoyao covered the receiver slightly with her hand, Tang Xinrou''s voice was only heard by her and Huo Yunque. Before Song Yaoya could answer, the man had already stepped on those slender legs and walked to the computer. He arched his back slightly and propped his long arms on the table, the light from the screen reflected in his deep black eyes. The barrage brushed quickly. [Did someone call the little teacher? [Don''t close it, it''s not yet a critical time! [I''m ready to record, that''s it? ? [I bet she wont turn off the microphone easily, otherwise she wasted her hard work tonight? ... There are still many unsightly remarks, Huo Yunque has a panoramic view, and he whispers unclearly. Bend his slender fingers and tap the tabletop lightly. The dumb voice is **** and confusing, "Sorry, next is our private time, I am afraid I can''t share it with you." He dropped his big hand on the shutdown button and gently curled his lips, "Good night" The voice fell and the computer shuts down. After Song Yaoyao reacted with hindsight, his neck blushed to his face. "In other words, everyone heard the conversation I just had with my brother?" Although it was miserable, Tang Xinrou wanted to laugh what was going on? "Yup." Song Yaoyao: "..." She gritted her silver teeth and stared at her mindlessly. "Punish you not to eat meat for one day!" I didn''t even realize what was happening, so I jumped off the table and ran to Song Yaoyao''s feet, arching her calf with a small head. The soft hair ran across Song Yao''s smooth calf, itchy. "Meow~" Milk sound milky. Song Yaoya almost relented. She gently kicked it away with her feet, her face tight, "It''s useless to be a baby!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 767： There is nothing that strawberry cake cant solve Chapter 767 There is nothing that strawberry cake can''t solve "Meow~meow~" The month was still young and the chassis was unstable. Song Yaoyao lightly picked it up with his toes, and suddenly fell into the carpet. It also thought Song Yaoyao was playing with it, spreading her belly, begging for caress. "Meow~~" Song Yao''s hands are itchy. At this moment, a big hand appeared in the line of sight, picked up the nape of the little milk cat, and lifted it into the air. "Meow" Unconsciously tensed his body, behaved. "If the child is still young, just teach it slowly when doing wrong things." Song Yaoyao was still a little bit painful at first. Hearing this, he almost didn''t choke on his saliva. She stared round a pair of apricot eyes, her black eyes were moist and clear, and she seemed to be frightened. The man has a gentle voice, with a slight smile, and a serious attitude. "No trouble in the future, eh?" His slender fingertips lightly tapped its forehead. Huo Yunque seemed to be coaxing a child, watching Song Yaoya blush for a while. Other images could not help but appear in her mind. For example, a man holding a baby to change diapers, etc... Really are-- Song Yao, are you crazy? She shook her head, a bunch of dull hairs on top of her head curled up. Huo Yunque sent the cat out, turned back, and saw Song Yaoyao''s silly look. His throat rolled, and his smile fell on his lips. "Still thinking about what happened just now?" He bent over, took the girl into his arms easily, and walked towards the bed. Song Yaoyao regained consciousness, and suddenly collapsed and covered his face and shouted. "what!!!" "What to do! Ashamed!" She plunged into the quilt and protected herself like a turtle. Huo Yunque didn''t expect her to react like this, he was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled. "I promise, this will never happen on the Internet, okay?" He leaned over to pull the quilt, but Song Yaoya wrapped himself tightly, not giving Huo Yunque room for manipulation. Huo Yunque pinched his eyebrows, a bit funny, and coaxed her helplessly: "Don''t be bored to yourself, just a few conversations, huh?" Even if it was Maikai all night, what those people hoped would not happen. Because Huo Yunque didn''t plan to do anything at all, he just wanted Song Yaoyao to dry his hair and go to rest soon. "Uuuuu but everyone has heard it!!" Song Yaoyao''s face flushed red, and he pulled down the quilt to reveal half of his face to breathe. Her image is gone! ! "cough--" Huo Yunque couldn''t help but laugh. Song Yaoya is now in a state of violent walking. Seeing Huo Yunque''s still smiling, he suddenly felt even more wronged. "You''re still smiling! My face is lost!" She couldn''t even imagine how many people''s attention she would have to receive when she went to school tomorrow. "Ok" Huo Yunque frowned slightly, pretending to think, while sitting in bed, "Maybe things are not as bad as you think?" Song Yaoya only felt that the future was gloomy, and she got into the quilt again. "Can it be worse?" she asked aggrievedly. "Hmm" Huo Yunque lowered his head, with a smile in his eyes, "Maybe you need a strawberry cake to ease your bad mood." Whoosh-- A small head exposed the quilt. "Can I?" Mr. Huo nodded generously, "Not as an example." For Song Yaoyao, what happened had already happened, and his face was lost. No matter how entangled it is, it''s useless. In that case, why not take the opportunity to ask for a benefit? I''ll talk about tomorrow''s things tomorrow. Who would dare to laugh at her in front of her at that time, Song Yaoyao wouldn''t mind teaching them how to behave with their fists. (End of this chapter) Chapter 768： Maybe miss Chapter 768 may be missed The next day, no matter how much Song Yaoya didn''t want to go to class, she still had to. She is no longer the Songyao of her previous life. She needs to live in the sun. It is impossible to stay in your own world forever, without contact with outsiders. There were few people at the school gate, and it was still early in the fog. Song Yaoya got out of the car and stepped onto the ground. Neither Xu Yue nor Tang Xinrou arrived yet. "Song Yaoyao." Her footsteps stopped and she turned her head away. Not seen for a long time, Huo Ningxi changed even more. His handsome short hair cut short, now it is more masculine. The facial features are open, and the body has more mature temperament. Compared to before, he is now closer to men. The girl looked at him, as if she didn''t recognize him, and she didn''t seem to know how to speak. No matter how much I have imagined before, I still feel bored when I see this scene. His throat was slightly dry, and he offered to invite, "Go together? Have you breakfast?" As soon as the question came out, Huo Ningxi spurned herself in her heart. Does this need to be asked? With my uncle''s love for her, I can''t wait to raise it as a daughter, and Uncle Zhang, there is no need to worry that she will live hungry. "have eaten." Song Yaoya pulled the strap of the schoolbag and nodded lightly, then hesitated, "How about you?" In fact, she and Huo Ningxi didn''t have much antagonism, and they had confronted each other before. Really want to count it seriously, Huo Ningxi really didn''t target her at all. Except for a bit of a brain injury. But it is understandable that people will be influenced by emotions, not to mention that Huo Ningxi and Song Jingwan are childhood sweethearts. "Not yet, not too hungry." Huo Ningxi grinned and smiled. With his hands in his pockets, he followed Song Yaoyao unhurriedly, almost half a step away from her. The atmosphere quickly became awkward. Song Yaoya politely said: "Then...then you remember to eat, skipping breakfast is not good for your stomach. I will stare at my brother every day..." Song Yaoyao shut up in time before finishing talking. She didn''t mean it, but there was no need to say these words in front of Huo Ningxi. "Ok." Huo Ningxi''s expression was very calm, and the biggest change he looked like was that he was no longer impetuous. The temperament became more and more calm, a little closer to Huo Yunque. "Thank you." Song Yaoya nodded slightly, she lowered her head and walked quietly to the boulevard. It was cloudy today, the weather was slightly cool in the early morning, and the luxuriant trees shielded the light that was not bright, making the road more long and quiet. "Are you so strange now?" Huo Ningxi pulled the corners of her lips and shrugged. He turned his eyes to the side of the girl''s delicate face. The nose is delicate and straight, the eyelashes are drooping, and the curl is thick. "I saw what happened on Weibo, congratulations." He pretended to be relaxed. "Wh... what?" Song Yao raised his head sharply, and then quickly looked away in the next second. Her earlobes were reddish, and she said, "That was an accident." "Ok?" Huo Ningxi was funny, he didn''t delve into the meaning of Song Yaoyao''s words. "Song Yaoyao, I think we talk about the same topics, maybe not the same." "You guy" Song Yaoyao stared at him like a cat with its teeth and claws, "Are you deliberately laughing at me? No wonder you saw you at the school gate early in the morning! Huo Ningxi, did you want to be beaten by me again?!" She shook her fist threateningly, and walked over Huo Ningxi angrily. Huo Ningxi gave a low laugh, squinted at the girl''s slender back, nostalgia in his eyes. "It might be a bit..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 769： 771 Im Sorry Chapter 769 "Baby, I heard that Huo Ningxi came to school today? Someone saw him walk in with you, did he bully you?" "No." Song Yaoya patted her face and told herself to calm down. "That''s good, otherwise I can''t spare him, hum!" Tang Xinrou clicked, clicked, squeezed her fist, "Didn''t he like Song Jingwan''s white lotus? My old lady wishes them a long time and stay together forever, and best not to disturb you again!" Song Yaoya doesn''t like to hate anyone. not to mention She turned her head and said something for Huo Ningxi for the first time, "He has changed a lot now, he is different from before." People must grow up. Even Song Yaoya didn''t dare to say that he was exactly the same as when he first came into this world. "Eh?" Tang Xinrou rubbed her nose and said, "How different can it be?" Song Yaoyao didn''t laugh, but patted her head with a little hand, "Just leave it alone, just be yourself." The girl is exquisite, with bright eyes and white teeth, and when she smiles, she feels that the world is bright. Soft and well-behaved. Tang Xinrou wailed, and took Song Yaoya into her arms, "Yes, yeah, our little angel is right about everything. Quickly squeeze my face~" Song Yaoyao couldn''t get rid of it, and his cheeks flushed with tears as he was pinched by Tang Xinrou. What makes Song Yaoyao feel strange is that today, everyone tacitly did not mention what happened last night. Not only that, but several people said congratulations to her. Reminiscing about Huo Ningxi''s words in the morning without the preface, Song Yaoya finally plucked up the courage and posted on Weibo. It was another minute of lag. Countless new messages popped out, and the screen was so fast that Song Yaoya couldn''t see clearly. "Baby, what are you looking at?" Tang Xinrou came over and looked at Song Yaoya''s mobile phone screen. A Weibo jumped into view. Huo Yunquev: The little guy is ignorant and has been criticized and educated. In addition, the children in the family are thin-skinned, so please raise your hands high and say a few words less. When we got married, my children and I asked everyone to eat sweets. @һ The Weibo account is obviously newly registered, and there is only one Weibo. Officially certified as Chairman of the Huo Group. There is a bright golden V number, it''s hard to pretend to be! Xia Lao reposted Weibo //: I admire it, my second brother is strong in protecting his wife! Kang Yuan reposted Weibo //: Mr. Huo, take good care of my apprentice. Luo Xingguang reposted Weibo //: Brothers are awesome! /like ... Song Yaoyao''s neck and face blushed, and she finally understood what the congratulations Huo Ningxi meant. "You all know?" No wonder no one laughed at her today, but looked at her with envy. So that''s what happened... "Huh? I thought you discussed it," Tang Xinrou blinked, then reacted for a while, and sighed bitterly, "Damn! Mr. Huo will be good at it!!" It''s sour. You can tell from the lines of the words that you are spoiled, and with that identity background, who would dare to provoke Song Yao? Song Yao''s mouth pursed, trying to keep herself from being so excited, but her bright eyes still betrayed her careful thoughts. Those worries last night all disappeared with this Weibo. Now even if someone still wants to laugh at her, so what? She can completely treat this as jealousy! "I just found out." She replied with Li Guo sinking deeply. Can''t help but swipe the phone to read the comments on Weibo. (End of this chapter) Chapter 770： Husband Chapter 770 Husband [What kind of fairy love is this? ! ! The little wife of the domineering president? My mother''s vivid novel plot! [The last man''s voice in yy last night, I heard it again and again n times, my ears are about to become pregnant, may I ask Mr. Huo to be responsible? [Too spoiled, too spoiled! My mother! [My mother asked me why I should kneel and read Weibo, because I kneeled for the boss! [The chaebol''s world is too far away from me and other people. Although I don''t know what Mr. Huo looks like and how old he is, I want to ask, does Mr. Huo mind having an extra wife? The kind that would eat after going to college! [Some people in the comment area don''t go too far, just lick it, they all live together, and they will get married in the future! There is a limit to jokes. When other girls see them online, wouldnt they be jealous? [Wow! I wish the fairy and brother 99~~] [Waiting for a frontal photo of the boss in the back row, Living Years Series/Dog Head] [I just want to ask Goddess Xia, is Mr. Huo handsome? Is your husband handsome? Mu Jing replied to the comment: [Slightly worse than me/funny] Xia Lao replied: [Dare you say it once in front of your second brother? [I was stuffed with dog food again inexplicably? Okay, you guys dont really love it? The TV series and novels I watch are all deceptive? ... "Tsk-tsk-" Tang Xinrou messed with Song Yaoya''s long hair and teased, "Baby, if you smile again, your mouth will be so happy! Are you so happy? Huh?" Song Yaoyao stretched his face for a second, pretending to calmly turn off the phone. "I didn''t!" "You have it, you have it very much!" Tang Xinrou smirked and leaned over, "Let me listen, is the deer in your heart thumping around?" Song Yaoya blushed and hurriedly avoided. Domineeringly said: "When I go back, let my brother log out the account." "Ah? Why?" Tang Xinrou was puzzled, "Isn''t this good?" The person who let everyone know who Yaoyao is, save the time and run to discredit her and bully her. Didn''t you see Mr. Huo come out today, are the sprayers honest? Song Yaoyao''s dark eyes moved slightly, "Many people are called brothers and husbands." Tang Xinrou: "..." She shouldn''t ask! No, I was stuffed with dog food again. ... At this time, class one. Huo Ningxi had known for a long time that Song Yaoya was not the daughter of the Song family, and Song Jingwan had a sister who looked exactly the same. Surprisingly, Huo Ningxi never thought that he looked so similar, even his temperament was very similar. Also became his deskmate. It''s a pity that Huo Ningxi has no thoughts about girls with such a temperament. He is used to women who are vigorous and decisive in the workplace. It''s no wonder that my uncle smiled and commented that he was not mature enough, but now that he thinks of all the previous things, Huo Ningxi also finds it funny. "Hello, my name is Song Weiwei." With Bai Nen''s little hand right in front of him, Huo Ningxi glanced across, "Huo Ningxi." There is no plan to shake hands. Song Weiwei shrugged and withdrew her hand quietly. She whispered: "I was transferred to a class this semester. Because there is no space, the teacher arranged for me to sit here. If you don''t want to be at the same table with me, I can ask the teacher to apply for a seat change." Huo Ningxi raised her eyebrows and ran into Song Weiwei''s black eyes. "No need to." His book is still new, just sent to him by the class committee, exuding the smell of ink. He doesn''t come to school often anyway, it doesn''t matter who sits here. (End of this chapter) Chapter 771： Huo Ningxi: invite me to dinner Chapter 771 Huo Ningxi: invite me to dinner Song Weiwei really relieved her mind when she heard these words. She turned her head sincerely and thanked her with a bright smile, "Thank you!" Huo Ningxi''s eyes flashed. He retracted his previous opinion, this girl is still a bit different from Song Jingwan. But that''s all. Hum The phone in the pocket vibrates. Huo Ningxi lowered his eyes and touched the screen with his fingertips. Yaoyao: Sorry, I misunderstood you this morning, sorry. He silently curled his lower lip and typed: "I''m sorry?" The other party didn''t answer, Huo Ningxi knocked on the table and added another sentence. nx: invite me to dinner. Huo Ningxi knew that it was a shame to do this. He was absolutely sober and sensible now, and he would never understand a truth more soberly than now. Between my uncle and Song Yaoyao, he had no right to intervene. When the uncle asked him if he was not sure, he chose the wrong one. So this is Huo Ningxi? The only young master in the Huo family''s junior generation, the boy Song Jingwan likes. Song Weiwei flipped through the book, looking at him without a trace. Looks very handsome, there is no doubt about it. He has a cold personality and doesn''t care about anything. Before seeing Huo Ningxi, Song Weiwei heard the most about how bad Huo Ningxi''s temper was. In this class, if you see him, never provoke him. Don''t fight against him, and he doesn''t like sitting with others. Even Song Jingwan, who had cared about him well and was even a little ambiguous, didn''t get this honor. Therefore, if Huo Ningxi showed boredom to her, he would pack up his schoolbag and move it. Otherwise, he gets angry and the teacher can''t control it. But today Song Weiwei discovered that he was not as terrible as his classmates said, except for being indifferent and rejecting others. Tang Xinrou didn''t know what Song Yaoya was thinking while holding the phone in a daze. Just lying on the table boringly, he suggested: "Fall, after school in the evening, shall we go to dinner? Everyone has been thinking about going to barbecue, do you want to go together?" "Ok?" Song Yaoyao regained consciousness, and the conversation with Huo Ningxi still stayed on the invitation to dinner. After a long time, she blinked and nodded, "Okay." Hum Huo Ningxi thought he had been used to it if he could not get a reply, so it didn''t matter. Yaoyao: Okay, see you after school. The corners of his lips couldn''t help but raised. nx: Yes, don''t let me dove. Fairy: [idiotjpg] "Ah" Huo Ningxi held his forehead and smiled, a pleasant breath filled his body. Song Weiwei was very curious, what interesting things he saw that made the indifference in him disappear. But she did not dare to ask. Many people in this circle are not easy to get along with. All she can rely on now is Zhou Manli. But when she exhausted her guilt, and then remembered Song Jingwan''s goodness, she actually didn''t have much advantage to compete with Song Jingwan. Song Weiwei didn''t do what Song Jingwan wanted to do, she was like a fish in this circle. Those girls in the upper class, because they have good acquaintances with Song Jingwan, naturally exclude her. The top priority is that she must make herself better and more valuable. Everything in that home is just like a mirage, a flash in the pan. Song Weiwei didn''t understand, why can family affection be so fragile and vulnerable? Even things that can still be used. Zhou Manli feels guilty for her, so she treats her desperately and moves herself. Song Rui, being good to her depends on whether she is more valuable than Song Jingwan. Humble and ask for an invoice, can I be generous? ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 772： do not fight Chapter 772 Don''t Fight After school, Huo Ningxi received the message. Yau: See you at the school gate. He curled his lips, the joy of his body was so strong that he couldn''t hide it. Huo Ningxi, Huo Ningxi, have you ever thought about yourself having such a day before? Just give you a good face, you can be happy all day. Song Weiwei packed up her schoolbag and followed Huo Ningxi. The two went one after the other, but Huo Ningxi didn''t notice her at all. At the school gate, all the students passing by would involuntarily converge their smiles and obediently pass by. Because, not far away, a total of 30 students in Class 3 seemed to be gathering a crowd to fight, or squatting or standing, it seemed that they were not good. The teaching director Gong Wei almost missed the heel when she saw this scene. She was full of black lines and looked at the serious girl who was holding a book even after school. Helping his forehead helplessly, he stepped forward and asked, "It''s all over, why are you staying here?" Could it be that someone provokes the little ancestor of Class 3, so the students of Class 3 are dispatched in groups to fight in groups? The lesson from last time is still vivid, and Gong Wei is really afraid of them. "what?" When asked, Song Yaoya blinked innocently, "Teacher, let''s wait for someone." Gong Wei''s eyebrows jumped violently. "Waiting for someone?!" She took a deep breath, and persuaded her heartfelt words, "Classmates, when is the time to report the injustice? If you are wronged at school, tell the teacher that violence can''t solve the problem. Ah, listen to the truth. , Tell them, let them all go home." Song Yaoya was confused, "Huh?" What is wrong with her? Now the whole Liyang, who would dare to give her wrong, is it impatient to live? And everyone is grateful that she is too late. Gong Wei felt that she was pretending to be stupid, and her headache was about to explode. However, the group of students in front of them is still the third class that Liyang is the most difficult to discipline. It seems that they have changed their evils and turned into three good students, but in fact, someone temporarily suppressed their thorns. "Classmates, the college entrance examination is about to go, so you can''t do stupid things!" "Teacher..." Song Yaoya was very innocent, "I don''t know what you are talking about." At this moment, the familiar figure finally appeared. Tang Xinrou said ah, "Here it is." When the voice fell, Gong Wei watched as a bunch of students from Class 3 swarmed up and headed toward each other aggressively. Gong Wei: "..." She turned her head quickly, did not see her figure clearly, closed her eyes and raised her breath, yelling: "No fighting!!!" The voice was full of breath and cut through the clouds. There was dead silence at the scene. Those who greeted Huo Ningxi, shook hands, and hooked their shoulders, staring blankly at Gong Wei. fight? Who fought? where? They also looked around tacitly, and finally fixed their eyes on Gong Wei. Song Weiwei was startled, and ran towards Song Yaoyao in a daze. Asked softly: "Miss Song, what...what the **** is going on? Don''t you want to have dinner together? Why is the teacher talking about fighting?" Song Yaoya closed the book, probably aftertaste. Gong Wei twitched, and heard Song Weiwei''s words. She turned her head awkwardly, "Eating?" "Yes, teacher, don''t you know that our three classes are always united and often have dinner together?" Han Junle was overwhelmed, his eyes narrowed. Gong Wei suddenly became even more embarrassed, "Ah...it turns out to be like this, it was the teacher who misunderstood, it''s fine if there is no fight..." The third shift likes group dinners or travel, which she has heard a little bit. It''s just that compared to these, the third class gave her too much dark shadow, which caused her not to turn for a while. (End of this chapter) Chapter 773： Opinion on Chapter 773 views on... The first impression is still in the past. "Does the teacher go with us? Our class treats guests." An Feiran, who was in charge of the account, smiled gently and asked softly. Meeting the boy''s clean and clear eyes, Gong Wei only felt that there was no place to rest her face. She cleared her cough a few times and quickly refused. "No, you play. Go home early after eating, pay attention to safety." "Well, goodbye teacher." "Goodbye." Gong Wei bit the bullet and left as if to escape. As soon as she left, the scene suddenly became lively. Huo Ningxi''s face was pale, his throat rolled, and she met Shen Xun''s provocative gaze across the crowd. He gritted his molars. So, the so-called dinner party is actually a class dinner, take him by the way? It really deserves to be Song Yaoyao''s style! It''s been a long time since he saw each other, and he almost forgot about Song Yaoyao, who never liked playing cards according to common sense. "Huo Shao, you haven''t been to school for a long time, have you?" "Walk around, the car has been called, let''s go to dinner together!" "The last time we went to a barbecue restaurant tasted very authentic, guarantee that Huo Shao has never eaten it." This group of boys was so enthusiastic that if it hadn''t been for Huo Ningxi for too long to come to school, he would have doubted whether this group of people fell in love with him. Even acting, it would be too dedicated. Song Yaoya waved at Huo Ningxi from a distance, and was dragged away by Tang Xinrou and Xu Yue. Yu Guang swept to Song Weiwei who was following, and his brows frowned inadvertently. Why was she there? Isn''t Song Yaoya always at fault with Song Jingwan? Seeing this exactly the same face, did she feel uncomfortable? Unfortunately, even if he has more questions, he can only hold it in his heart. Being surrounded and walking forward, a strange breath suddenly appeared beside him. Huo Ningxi turned his head and faced a pair of deep black eyes. The boy grinned and the smile was called cynical. "Huo Shao, long time no see" Shen Xun. He has a playful look in his eyes and a sneer at the corner of his lips. If Shen Xun was going to make trouble in the middle of this matter, he didn''t believe in killing Huo Ningxi. "It''s been a long time since I heard that Shen Dashao is now turning evil and becoming a good student?" Huo Ningxi was ironic. It is a pity that the person he met was Shen Xun, a person who never treated his face as a face. He shrugged and smiled like a fox, "Yes, the brilliance of the squad leader shines on the earth, and it affects me by the way~ It''s so beautiful, I think Huo Shao can''t empathize." Huo Ningxi: "Ha ha." Han Jun covered his eyes and couldn''t bear to look again. In his opinion, these two are quite naive. Obviously, you can''t ask for it. Shouldn''t you feel the same and sympathize with each other? The result is still cynicism here. Han Jun felt that he would not be able to understand the brain circuits of these two in his life. - The barbecue shop is located in the city center, a specialty barbecue shop. Thirty of them directly packed the entire second floor, and they didn''t feel crowded. Maybe they are very familiar with each other, and as soon as they entered the store, they opened a can of cold beer and then started ordering. Song Weiwei looked at the girl sitting by the window, a small world by her side, and no one dared to disturb her. Tang Xinrou and Xu Yue were ordering, and she was the only one there at this time. Song Weiwei thought for a while, but walked over. "Miss Song." Song Yaoya raised her eyes and nodded slightly to signal her to sit down, "Just call my name." Song Weiwei smiled cautiously, "Um... I actually wanted to ask, Miss Song, what do you think of Huo Ningxi." "Ok?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 774： Song Jingwan Chapter 774, the second Song Jingwan Song Weiwei pinched her fingertips. Facing Song Yaoyao''s scrutiny gaze, she bit her head and lowered her voice: "I heard that Song Jingwan likes him." "and so?" Song Yaoya wanted to laugh a little. She closed the book and changed her posture, resting her elbow on the tabletop. "I" If you read it right, Song Weiwei saw a flash of mockery in the girl''s eyes. Her heart sank to the bottom, her voice trembled slightly. "I just" "You want to treat her in the same way as a human, and you disgust her with Song Jingwan''s style. This is your business. I won''t interfere." Song Yaoyao leaned back, tapping the handrail lightly with his fingers, "but you want I know, her personality is not pleasing, you want to be like her?" Song Weiwei''s eyelashes trembled and her heart seemed to be hit hard. "I''ve been wearing someone else''s skin for a long time. Have you forgotten who you are?" Song Yao''s eyes were cold, and his voice was cold. "If you just fell in love with him, then just go and chase it. It depends on your ability. . If its just for nausea Song Jingwan, then Im wrong about you." She doesn''t like any purposeful pursuits, or the existence of means of exploitation. In what way do you get all this, maybe you will be backlashed in the same way in the future. These words slapped Song Weiwei''s face like a slap. She took a deep breath and her head became clearer than ever. "It''s me who is stunned, Miss Song, sorry..." Zhou Manli likes a well-behaved personality, she is more well-behaved and sensible than Song Jingwan. But in fact, she didn''t like many of the things Zhou Manli attached to her, but she never said it. The most frightening thing is that she is gradually becoming the second Song Jingwan... Song Yaoya''s words are really not good, but they really sounded a warning bell for her. If it weren''t for Song Yaoyao, she would not even notice that she was becoming unpleasant. "You''re not sorry, what I want has already been obtained. Then you don''t need to listen to me anymore. Whether you choose to stay in Song''s house or leave, it has nothing to do with me." She wants to leave the Song family with integrity, and now, the entire upper class knows that she is not Zhou Manli and Song Rui. The daughter of the Song family has others. Song Weiwei smiled bitterly, she squeezed the skirt tightly, "Then Miss Song, can I see you again in the future?" no answer. Song Yaoya put his cheeks on, looking through the second floor window to see the busy traffic outside. The bustling city makes people feel scared. If you are not careful, you will lose yourself. "Yo, what are you talking about? How can it be like being bullied. Baby, drink?" Tang Xinrou put a glass of cold beer in front of Song Yaoyao, and took a look at Song Weiwei. "Just you talk a lot." Xu Yue rolled her eyes and opened the chair to sit down beside Song Weiwei. She has a strong aura, which is different from Song Yaoya''s introverted attitude. She is even more sharp. Sometimes the hostility in her eyes can''t be kept, and she will run out a little. Song Weiwei''s back froze almost instantly. Song Yao''s eyes lowered, "Don''t scare her." The courage is inherently small, so don''t be scared out of a psychological shadow. "Ah..." Xu Yue stretched her hands, her aura reduced, "Just tease her for fun, who told her to look too like Song Jingwan." This is not only the appearance, but also the inner. I just saw Song Weiwei a little pleasing to the eye, but now it looks exactly like Song Jingwan, Xu Yue wondered, can this thing be contagious? Song Yaoya took a sip of beer, "It''s not very similar." Just look at her choice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 775： If yes if Chapter 775 if there is an if After the whole party, Song Weiwei didn''t interrupt. She lay on the railing of the big terrace, watching the red lights of the city, converging into a dazzling galaxy. The prosperous charming eyes kept her from looking back for a long time. Song Weiwei used to like to watch night scenes. At that time, she was mostly lost and didn''t know what she wanted to do in the future. But now, in her confusion, there is more fear. She doesn''t want to become the appearance that Song Yaoya hates-- - "vomit" Huo Ningxi drank a lot this evening, and just vomited once in the bathroom. At this time, his feet were floating and his eyes were reddish. Staggering, he almost ran into Song Weiwei. "Are you OK?" Song Weiwei wanted to help him, but Huo Ningxi turned her body sideways next, as if she was still conscious, and took the initiative to avoid her. Song Weiwei smiled bitterly, "I didn''t want to do anything..." She just watched Huo Ningxi get drunk, and was afraid that he would fall, so she wanted to reach out and help. "No need to." Huo Ningxi rubbed her face, her voice was cold. He leaned on the wall and walked out over Song Weiwei. People are almost gone. Huo Ningxi raised his eyes and saw the male Da Ma Jindao with his brows dyed in his brows, sitting uncontrollably on the armrest, and playing with a wine glass with the other hand. Seeing Huo Ningxi finally came out, Shen Xun raised his eyebrows with a smile, "Huo Shao, I can''t drink enough." The tone seemed provocative. Even if not, Huo Ningxi also tacitly agrees. He pinched his eyebrows and strode over. "Come again." Song Weiwei opened her mouth, this is too... "Shen Xun, did you forget something?" A soft voice rang faintly, and Xue Bai took away the wine bottle on the table. Shen Xun was in a daze. Song Yaoyao smiled, "Huo Ningxi is not in the first class, I can''t control him. But have you forgotten, you still have homework assigned, eh?" Think you can escape from dinner? Still want to play the scene of not being drunk and not returning, hurry up and go home to do homework! "Sneez" Huo Ningxi raised his forehead and couldn''t help laughing out loud. Shen Xun was full of black lines, helpless, "Brother, save me some face." "Oh." Song Yaoya knows, "Boss, bring me all the wine in the store." Shen Xun: "Don''t" His mouth twitched, and he hurriedly begged for mercy, "Can I make it if I don''t drink?" After finishing talking, he squinted at Huo Ningxi, and provocatively said: "When the next time, the college entrance examination is over, I will make an appointment with you not to be drunk or not! Who will be the grandson first!" Huo Ningxi''s head was already dizzy, but unfortunately there was still a trace of clarity. He covered his eyes and smiled, "I''m afraid of you?" So, it was settled. In fact, for a moment, Huo Ningxi even wanted to ask Song Yaoyao, would he also transfer to Class 3? Does she care about him? However, it is too shameless to say it. Xu Yue went upstairs and stood at the top of the stairs and shouted, "Yuyao, the one from your family is here to pick up people, let''s go." "okay." Song Yaoya nodded, "I''ll go down first, and I''ll let Huo Qi send you off. It is not safe for you to go back alone." After all, she picked up her backpack. "Don''t tell my uncle" Huo Ningxi opened her lips, her eyes filled with mist. The hoarse voice was like a trapped beast. He stubbornly looked at Song Yaoya''s eyes and repeated it. "Don''t tell my uncle I am here, please..." He has lost so many times, and even shamelessly begged his uncle. They are doing so well now, and he is more like a clown. Although, all of this was done by himself. in case-- If there is just... (End of this chapter) Chapter 776： Mr. Huo lectures? Chapter 776 Mr. Huo Lectures? Song Yaoyao had a drink in the evening, which was not too confused. It was the strength of the alcohol and the clear and pleasant fragrance on the man''s body that Song Yaoyao fell asleep in a daze, wondering when. When you are around a man, you are always at ease. "Mr." Uncle Zhang brought a bowl of soup and left, Huo Yunque held the tray and put it aside. A small bag bulged up on the bed, and the girl turned over and shrank into the quilt, sleeping soundly. Huo Yunque shook his head, he adjusted the indoor temperature to a constant temperature. Bend down to pick up the clothes on the floor, and while packing the room, a mobile phone fell to the ground. Ding-- It just so happened that the phone rang. Rourou: Fair, are you still in class tonight? Everyone is waiting in the yy channel. Even if Huo Yunque didn''t like to spy on other people''s privacy, that line of words inevitably jumped into his eyes. He picked up the phone and just put it on the table. Rourou: Crooked? Baby are you there? Are you asleep? How about I go and tell everyone that there is no class tonight? Tang Xinrou didn''t wait for a response. She knocked her head and was very entangled. Would you like to make a call? But what if I disturb her? I don''t know that a few minutes later, a beeping beep sounded on the computer. The host is online! Tang Xinrou''s eyes lit up and she immediately sat down with the paper. But after listening to a faint electric noise, Mai Li had a man''s lazy and hoarse tone. I rely on? ? "The kid is asleep, I will teach her the lesson tonight." Huo Yunque was born with a lack of enthusiasm in his bones, and he did all this for Song Yaoyao. He took out a paper casually, and he glanced at it casually. English language. "Now please find the English test paper marked with serial number 1. If there are no problems, we will start now." Tang Xinrou:? ? ? The small group of private classes are all fried. Xiao Tang: I rely on me! I can''t breathe anymore! How is it Mr. Huo? ? Xu Yue: Don''t say it. Shen Xun: /smile Han Jun: Nervous... If we don''t understand, will Mr. Huo curse? Xiao Tang: Ha ha, scolding you is to give you face. In fact, Huo Yunque''s lectures are really pure lectures. Do not interact, do not look at the screen, follow your own ideas completely. His voice conditions are exceptionally superior, more imposing than male broadcasts, and his tone is lazy and elegant, like a medieval nobleman. When I was reading English, I heard the explosion. [Oh, I''m sorry, little teacher! I slapped myself, I unexpectedly thought about the little teacher''s man! [Sister, you are not the only one, I also...] [Just hearing this sound makes c high. [Although Mr. Huo''s lecture is very good, but at this time, who the **** cares what he is talking about? Isn''t it over if the sound is good? ! [Ahhhhh, Mr. Huo, I love you, Mr. Huo, do you like men? What about transgender people if you don''t like it? [Puff ha ha ha, you have enough upstairs! [Can you listen to the class quietly? Is it difficult to learn to respect people? If someone wastes time giving you free tutoring, please be grateful to Dade, can you still be proud of yourself here? It''s ridiculous of your mother! [Teacher, I didnt understand the last question. May I repeat it? QAQ Unfortunately, Huo Yunque never interacted with anyone from start to finish. He finished the whole paper quietly, which took less than an hour. Forcibly, Song Yaoya''s lecture time was cut by more than half. (End of this chapter) Chapter 777： I like violence Chapter 777 I like violence "That''s all for this lesson, goodbye." The voice just fell, and everyone was shocked to find that the host was offline. [What happened just now? [Hhh As long as I go offline fast enough, you dont want to ask me questions! [Too ruthless and cruel! [Is this still the infinite gentleness to the little teacher and Mr. Kuangmohuo who spoiled his wife last night? He is a straight man of steel! [Is steel bad? Hard enough~] My c? ? ? What is the word tiger and wolf upstairs? ? ? ... The next day, Song Yaoya slept until dawn and was awakened by his biological clock. She rubbed her eyes and got up, suddenly remembering that today is Saturday and there is no need to go to class. She grumbled and plunged her head into the quilt, so she sat and fell asleep relying on her body''s softness. Huo Yunque saw this picture when he came in. He pinched his eyebrows, walked over to support her waist and helped her up. "So sleepy?" You can fall asleep while sitting. "Um... brother..." Song Yaoyao has a soft voice, squinting his eyes and acting like a baby. "Dare to drink next time, eh?" Huo Yunque squeezed her face, "Dare to drink, next time I don''t pick you up, I will let you sleep on the street." "Hey..." Song Yaoya avoided, rubbing his eyes and smirking, "Brother won''t be." "Oh?" Huo Yunque picked her up and walked towards the Yu Washing Room, raising her eyebrows upon hearing this. "Don''t you worry about me being picked up by others? If someone picks up a beautiful girl like me, they won''t return it to you! "Song Yaoyao, look up." "What?" Song Yaoya raised her face. Huo Yunque sneered, "Let me see how thick your face is." Such words can be said. Song Yaoya snorted, brushing his teeth and said vaguely: "But I won''t let anyone pick me up, except for my brother~" Her eyes were crooked and her eyes were bright and sly. "If anyone dares to approach me, I will hit him!" Use the softest voice to speak the most ruthless words. Huo Yunque was obviously pleased, he leaned aside and handed a towel over. "Too violent." Song Yao squinted at him. The man''s thin lips lightly hooked, adding. "I like violence." This is almost the same. Song Yao fiddled with her bangs and raised her crescent eyebrows proudly. - "Brother, goodbye~" Song Yaoya stood on tiptoe and waved, watching the car leave. The next second, she went back to the room and put on her backpack, and went out immediately. Song clan. Song Wenchuan was very surprised to see Song Yaoya here, especially when she took the initiative to find the door. While pleasantly surprised, she was also worried whether she was wronged. "How''s it at Huo''s house? Mr. Huo-how is he to you?" Song Wenchuan didn''t know if he had any position to care about Song Yaoyao. She was no longer the daughter of the Song family. Zhou Manli wanted to tell the world, she drove out the pesky broom star. I called her several times before and tried to ask her out, but she was stranded because Song Yao was too busy. After careful calculation, the siblings have not seen each other for almost two to three months. Song Yaoyao was taken into the office, which was not big, and the bookcase behind the desk was full of documents and books. She tugged at the strap of her schoolbag and looked up at the office. Hearing the anxiety in Song Wenchuan''s voice, she curled her eyes and smiled Li Wu, "Everyone in the Huo family treats me very well, brother don''t worry." "That''s good." Song Wenchuan breathed a sigh of relief, and was shook with the girl''s bright smile. "What do you want to eat? I ask the secretary to buy it for you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 778： Rubiks Cube Chapter 778 Rubik''s Cube Song Yaoya shook his head and shook his legs boredly while sitting in the chair. "Don''t bother~" Her voice was soft, sweet and soft. But Song Wenchuan wasn''t quite used to it, and always felt that she was too polite. "Fairy..." He walked slowly to Song Yaoya''s side and squatted down. From bottom to top, meet Song Yaoya''s eyes. "Believe it or not, in my heart, you will always be my sister." Having been his sister for more than ten years, how can a sentence without blood relationship be easily erased? Maybe the others in the Song family could end all this easily, but Song Wenchuan couldn''t do it. The man''s eyes are clear, and his facial features are slightly sharp when he is not smiling. Song Yao nodded, "I know." Song Wenchuan smiled bitterly, "You should blame us. After all, you have suffered a lot of wrongs in the Song family over the years. Even if it is me, it is the same." The former Song Yaoyao was afraid of him, he hadn''t spoken yet, and she had quickly escaped. And he is older than Song Jingwan and Song Yaoyao. When they were in junior high school, Song Wenchuan had already joined the company to help. Therefore, what he knew about the relationship between the sisters was not very clear. Even if I want to manage, I feel powerless. Unless, he can completely isolate Song Yaoyao from Song Jingwan, and then let Song Yaoyao leave his parents and live elsewhere and study. But this is obviously unrealistic. "I didn''t blame you, really." Song Yaoyao is very sincere. As for the previous Song Yaoyao, whether he blames the Song family or whether he blames Song Wenchuan or not, Song Yaoya does not know. She will remember her good and bad. "Forget it." Song Wenchuan smiled, rubbed his eyebrows and got up, "Stay? Let''s have lunch together later, okay?" "Okay, but I have other things to do, wait until you finish your work, elder brother, then call me~" Song Yaoya tilted his head and jumped out of the chair. She took out a gift box from her schoolbag and handed it to Song Wenchuan, "Hey, this one is for you to play." "For me?" Song Wenchuan was flattered, he took it, "Can you open it?" "of course--" Song Yaoyao smiled with her hands behind her back. The gift box is gray, and inside is a crystal Rubik''s cube. It is cold and very textured. Even Song Wenchuan seldom played this thing since childhood, but it was given to him by Song Yaoyao, and the meaning was naturally different. "Thank you, I like it very much." "Just like it~ I''ll go now~" Song Yaoya waved his hand and walked briskly out of the office. Song Wenchuan watched her leave, looked at the Rubik''s Cube in his hand, and couldn''t help but raised his lips. This is for him... With anticipation and excitement, he played the Rubik''s Cube. A few minutes later Song Wenchuan sullen his face numbly and put the Rubik''s Cube back into the box. He decided to treat this as an ornament. This thing is not for him! - Song Yao walked out of the Song family briskly. The sky is blue and the breeze is breezy. "Miss Song." "Go to Magnolia Company." A luxury car stopped steadily at the entrance of Song''s company. Song Jingwan stepped on the ground, Yu Guang saw a familiar figure. It''s just that the other party didn''t notice her at all, and quickly left after getting in the car. Her eyes were cold, and she was sure she was right. Song Yaoyao, what does she come to the Song family for? "Miss, good morning." "Miss." Song Jingwan stepped on high heels and wore a water-green dress with a demure and elegant temperament. Everywhere she went, people kept greeting her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 779： Fake daughter Chapter 779 Counterfeit Money Song Jingwan nodded slightly, with bright eyes and white teeth, especially gentle, "Good morning." The bodyguard pressed the elevator for her, and the slender figure quickly disappeared in front of everyone. The front desk looked at each other, and the newcomers were a little confused. "This is the eldest lady, but what was that just now...?" Didnt you say that the Song sisters are twins? But the one just now looks nothing like this eldest lady. "Oh, are you stupid? Of course that is a fake!" The front desk a curled his lips, "This is a well-justified daughter! She is also a big star, and that is incomparable with the lady." "Huh? What do you mean?" "Literally! Let me tell you, that just now is no longer our bosss daughter. She was wrongly held! Our bosss real biological daughter has returned to Songs house, and she will have bright eyes in the future. Don''t put any cats and dogs in. It makes the boss angry, and you won''t be able to keep your work!" The newcomer was scolded and scolded, but she did not dare to refute, and nodded obediently. "Yes, I understand." She said that, but she felt a little pain in her heart for the girl who had just left. Even if they weren''t born with them, they were raised by their own hands, right? Besides, the Song family is a big family, and it''s just a girl. If it were her, she would be reluctant to push her raised children out. She didn''t think it was wrong to be hugged, the children are innocent. - "Why is the eldest lady free to come to the company today?" When the assistant saw Song Jingwan, he came out to greet him. "I just got off the plane, passing by here, by the way, come to see my brother." "The general manager is inside. Miss wait a moment." Song Jingwan''s expression has not changed, her smile is still graceful and gentle. "it is good." She has a straight back and a graceful posture. You can feel the gaze from all directions, with envy hidden in it. Song Jingwan curled her lips silently. After the assistant informed her that she could go in, she walked into the office gracefully and dignifiedly. "brother." "How did you come?" Moreover, it is still fore and aft with Song Yaoyao, Song Wenchuan can''t help but think about it. "Brother is still blaming me?" Song Jingwan put down the bag in her hand, "My film is almost done. There is nothing wrong with the crew, so I flew back to class for a few days. By the way, brother, this is the tie I bought for you. I used the money I earned~" She smiled and took out her tie, her eyes bright, hiding her expectation. Unfortunately, Song Wenchuan''s current mood has not fluctuated much. He nodded, "Thank you, let''s just let it go." Song Jingwan could feel his indifference, she breathed, her smile slowly disappeared from her face. "Can''t my brother forgive me? I know it was my willfulness that disappointed my brother, but I never thought of hurting you! Yes, I am jealous of Song Yaoyao, but I am jealous that she can get my brother''s care and attention. Pamper! I know that maybe I really have a psychological problem, so I have to obediently go to the doctor... She turned her face away, wiped her tears quickly, her voice choked, "But what can I do? I don''t have anything now! Even if I come back today, my mother doesn''t even know! Her house has long lost my place. place." The more Song Jingwan said, the more she couldn''t help crying. She bit her lips with blood and tears poured down her eyes, "I am always afraid of losing, so I have done so many wrong things. Even my brother hates me, maybe I am really an unpleasant person... But, I only have my brother." (End of this chapter) Chapter 780： forgive you? Why Chapter 780 Forgive you? Why Song Wenchuan''s eyes flickered slightly, and Song Jingwan quickly caught Song Jingwan''s heart for a moment. Suddenly she threw herself into Song Wenchuan''s arms and hugged his waist tightly. Hot tears kept pouring out of his eyes, wet his thin shirt. It seems that hot skin is hurting. "Brother, please forgive me once... I really know that I was wrong. I have nothing left. Mom and Dad, and my brother, that family doesnt need me anymore. If thats the case, I still have What''s the point?" Her tone was desperate. Song Wenchuan''s eyebrows beat, his thin lips pressed tightly, "Don''t talk nonsense." He has moved out of the Song family now, but he also vaguely knows how good Zhou Manli is to Song Weiwei. She feels guilty, so it''s normal to want to make up for it. But don''t know why, Song Wenchuan thought of Song Yaoyao inexplicably. What is the difference between Song Jingwan now and Song Yaoyao who was neglected at the beginning? Is he going to let the tragedy happen again? "Woo, brother..." Song Jingwan was buried in Song Wenchuan''s arms, her lips curled silently. But she can get everything she wants. Take your time, dont worry... Song Jingwan comforted herself so. - After Song Yaoya left the Song family, he went to Magnolia Culture. She has been busy for so long, and it is time to prepare for the palace wall. During this time, Song Yaoyao did not forget to communicate with Yun Shuihan. Now Yun Shuihan has quit his previous job and has participated in the changes of the script. The content has been revised a lot without changing the personality and general direction. When intensifying the contradictions between the characters, I also don''t forget to add some love that the audience loves to watch. However, this love is not pure. So every viewer will get different answers when watching. After a busy morning, if it weren''t for Song Wenchuan''s call, she would have forgotten her previous appointment. Only when she entered the box and saw a girl sitting beside Song Wenchuan talking and laughing, she was happy. Song Jingwan But it''s really lingering. "Hey, Yaoyao," Song Jingwan greeted Song Yaoyao enthusiastically. Not only that, she also took the initiative to get up and pull a chair away for Song Yaoyao. "Any, I used to be ignorant and jealous, so I did a lot of bad things to you. I don''t ask you to forgive me, but let''s put aside our prejudices for now, okay?" Song Yaoya didn''t sit in the chair that Song Jingwan pulled, and sat on the very edge. She raised her eyes and saw that Song Jingwan''s face was full of sincerity. She laughed suddenly, softly, "Why?" Song Yaoya put his chin on, and asked back. The girl''s wrist was thin as if it broke with a single break, and the red mole on the top was particularly conspicuous under the light. Song Wenchuan is not surprised, in fact, he does not intend to participate. Song Jingwan was stunned, then reacted quickly. "Don''t be angry, I won''t say anything." The attitude is very good, even the eyes are full of sincerity and guilt. It seems that the evil has been changed. Song Yao fixedly looked at her eyes, and after a moment, he let out a sneer. Suddenly stood up, picked up his backpack, turned and left. "Fairy" Song Wenchuan was shocked and quickly reacted, "I haven''t eaten yet, where are you going?" "Stop eating, it''s off the appetite." Song Yaoyao''s tone was indifferent to the extreme, and her eyes were very calm when she watched Song Wenchuan, without any smile, "This is my date with you." However, without her consent, she brought a person she hated to the appointment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 781： Not like brother Chapter 781 is not like a brother Song Yaoya doesn''t like to care about many things, but that doesn''t mean that she can really shake hands with Song Jingwan and make peace. In particular, Song Jingwan also put on a tolerant big sister posture. "Yuya... Let''s sit down and say something, OK?" Song Wenchuan chased it out. He took Song Yaoya''s arm and coaxed softly, "If you don''t want to see Jingwan, I will let her go, okay? Brother did something wrong today. Sorry, don''t be angry." "I am not angry." It just suddenly felt boring and ridiculous. Sometimes, she hates her own sanity, and she should be a little bit unreasonable. Or like Song Jingwan, selfish enough to see no one but herself. But she is not Song Jingwan. "You go back to eat, I''m leaving." Her strength was so great that Song Wenchuan couldn''t hold her, and watched her pull off his hand and turned away. Inexplicably, I was very flustered. It seemed that she was not leaving the store, but leaving his life completely. "Faint, don''t do this!" Song Jingwan hurriedly chased her out, holding back her tears, holding a bag in her hand, "You don''t want to see me, I just leave. This matter has nothing to do with my brother, I have to come for life and death. You eat, I''m going." After speaking, she said to Song Wenchuan and walked quickly with her head down. "Jing Wan..." Song Wenchuan had a splitting headache, so he stroked his forehead, "Faint, do you have to do this?" Both sides are his sisters, who are not plants, who can be ruthless? "perhaps." The girl''s curled eyelashes lightly lifted, her black eyes were hollow, and her red lips lightly opened. What he said was extremely cold and cold. "I won''t forgive her, never will." Why do you want to pretend to be a sister? Does she look like a good person? Song Jingwan owes her her life, and she will get it back sooner or later. "Well, you won''t forgive if you don''t forgive." Song Wenchuan knew that he had no position to take care of Song Yao''s affairs. He stayed low and worked on his own. "Then we go back to eat, okay? This time it''s my brother who is wrong." He regretted it so much that he shouldn''t agree to Song Jingwan with a soft heart. When Song Yaoya entered the box and saw Song Jingwan''s cold smile, Song Wenchuan realized that something was wrong. But it was too late. The girl is exquisite, bright and charming. I don''t know when the baby''s fat has faded from my face, and when I am not smiling, it gives people a strong sense of indifference. "not good." Song Yao''s smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, and the corners of her lips were raised. Why does she think that Song Wenchuan is like her brother? He was nice to her, but that was all. If it were her brother, he would not hold anyone in his heart. The current situation is even more unlikely to happen. Because my brother had already solved all her dislikes before that. Not to mention, it would get her eyes off with that nasty thing. "Fairy..." Song Yaoya lowered his eyelashes, took a step back, and avoided Song Wenchuan''s hand. She smiled lightly, "I don''t owe anyone." Song Wenchuan was kind to her, so she took back Song Wenchuan''s life. So, from now on, be a stranger. She really hates it, share it with others. In this regard, she may have a common language with Song Jingwan. Song Wenchuan was completely panicked, he looked at his empty palm blankly, what seemed to be missing. "Yoyao, listen to me, Ioyao..." "Sorry, Mr. Song." Huo Si stopped in front of Song Wenchuan like a wall of meat. Actually no one is right or wrong From the standpoint of Song Wenchuan, you can also understand him As an older brother, he certainly couldn''t abandon any one, but both of them wanted to be unique. But she looks cold, but she is actually more gentle. In addition, she is sober and understands people, so as long as she does not touch her bottom line, she will not turn her face Waiting to really love our family and treat us as the only brother~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 782： How to relieve worries? Only milk tea Chapter 782, how to relieve worries? Only milk tea The four big pieces of Huo headed like a wall of flesh and stopped in front of Song Wenchuan. "You go to love your own sister, Miss Song, naturally our husband loves her." The words are not polite, but they are also facts. Now who doesn''t know, Song Yaoyao is not the daughter of the Song family at all. After they found their biological daughter, they couldn''t wait to tell the world where to put Miss Song? Huo Si sneered, glanced at him warningly, and strode towards Song Yaoyao. He can fully understand why Huo Jiu is a person who has been severely tested and can obviously go to foreign branches to be alone. But he was willing to stay by Song Yaoyao, as a little bodyguard, and willing to do so. Because he is like this now. Everyone close to Song Yaoya should have the same thoughts as him. She never deliberately tries to please anyone, nor does she treat it differently. But just this not-too-near attitude, as well as her efforts and strengths, are enough to make people like her. Their Miss Song is so good, are these people blind? ! Outside, Huo Jiu was standing by the car with an unlit cigarette in his mouth. Seeing Song Yaoyao coming, he immediately removed the cigarette from his mouth. Huo Si looked around and suddenly saw a beautifully decorated shop. His eyes lit up and he strode over. Song Yaoyao waited in the car for a while, stunned, "Huo Jiu, where are the four of them?" "Oh, he" Huo Jiu licked his lips, swept across a certain place, and replied: "I don''t know, maybe it''s the bathroom. If Miss Song is anxious to go back, let''s go first? "No need," Song Yaoya flexed her legs and fiddled with the pendant on her schoolbag, "then wait." It''s fine anyway. Before long, a scent of milk drifted into Song Yaoyao''s nose. She raised her eyes and was startled by the big face outside the car window. He didn''t say anything, and smiled terribly. But the other party didn''t have any self-knowledge yet, so it was a rippling smile. "Come on, Miss Song, I read the Internet and said that there is nothing that can''t be solved by a cup of milk tea. If there is, then two cups! Look" He smiled and raised both hands, carrying the bag on the left and the right. "This cup is strawberry-flavored milk tea, this cup is original pearl milk tea, both belong to Miss Song!" Huo Jiu laughed dumbly and cursed silently: idiot. The girl''s red mouth opened slightly and she was taken aback. Two cups of hot milk tea were handed in. She likes the strawberry taste. "Miss Song, don''t be unhappy, my husband will feel distressed when I see it. That kid is not insightful! If I have a sister like Ms. Song, what she wants to eat, those monsters, don''t even want to touch my sister!" "cough--" Huo Jiu listened to him more and more outrageously, and gave him a warning. Huo Si shut up in time and smiled silly. "Here, Miss Song." He handed it forward again, and the full-faced face didn''t seem so terrible anymore. Ugly cute. After Song Yao was stunned, the corners of her lips were suddenly raised. Smiles flowed in his eyes, and the whole small face was bright and charming, and it was so pretty. Huo Sixin is about to melt. Good deed, Miss Song is an angel! "Thank you, Huo Si." Her eyes were bent into crescents, and her voice was soft and sweet. Thank you very sincerely. "Hey~ No thanks!" Huo Si scratched his head, but fortunately he was dark and blushed and he couldn''t see it. "Miss Song, don''t be unhappy, if two cups are not enough, then four cups, eight cups..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 783： Liu Yu? Storytelling! Chapter 783 Liu Yu? Storytelling! "Get in the car! Only you talk a lot." Huo Jiu helped his forehead and kicked over. Huo Si quickly stepped away, "Xiao Jiu, brothers are all fighting, impolite!" Huo Jiu: "Heh." I don''t have a stupid brother. - The consequence of drinking two cups of milk tea is - Song Yao has a toothache. She covered her small face, her cheeks swelled into buns, and she rolled tearfully under the covers. "Uuuuu...it hurts me so much..." Huo Yunque came in with a cold face. He came in as soon as he got out of the car, and he didn''t even have time to change his clothes. "Tell me, what''s the matter?" He has strictly controlled the amount of sweets she eats, and he will stare at her brushing her teeth every time she finishes eating. The results of it? Song Yaoyao was so painful that she couldn''t speak, and she was crying under the covers. This cry caused Huo Yunque to frown, and there was an unknown fire in his heart. "Liu Yu get out!!" Huo Qi stood awkwardly outside the door and touched his nose. "Sir... Liu Yu, who is still telling the story in Dijing..." "puff--" Song Yaoya admitted that she laughed out of place at this time, but it was really funny. She cried because of physical troubles, not her mood. This led to an embarrassing scene. The girl clattered her face and shed tears, she couldn''t help giggling. Huo Yunque helped his forehead: "It''s funny, eh?" Song Yaoyao: "Uuuuuu...hahahaha..." Huo Yunque: "..." There is no way to get her. Huo Yunque sighed, walked over and fished her into his arms. Pinch her chin and look carefully, it''s fine, her face is swollen. According to her pain nerves, what does the pain look like? Huo Qi wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. After all, he rarely saw her husband speechless. He cleared his cough and asked in a low voice, "Mr....do you want Liu Yu to come back?" Huo Yunque turned his head, his sharp eyes scraped over. Huo Qi quickly lowered his head, respectfully. understood. "It''s sir, I will bring Liu Yu back!" Song Yao was teary, and he couldn''t wipe away the tears. Huo Yunque felt blocked. But Song Yaoyao is already pitiful enough, is it not beating or cursing, what else can he do besides being used to? "Forget it." Smile whenever you want. The low voice is full of helplessness. "Woohoo..." Song Yaoyao let out a cry, and then wanted to laugh again. With a weird expression on her face, she twitched and said, "Just give me, give me a painkiller." Huo Yunque squinted and pinched her small chin. "Song Yaoyao, how many sweets did you eat with my back, eh?" Song Yaoyao was so guilty that she would not tell Huo Yunque that she was in school every day "No, no..." She answered vaguely. Huo Yunque only needs a glance to understand all her careful thoughts. "Get ready, pull your teeth." The tone is an understatement. "Do not!!" If Song Yao was a cat, she would definitely be frightened. She withdrew from Huo Yunque''s arms, her eyes filled with fear. He covered his mouth with his hands, his voice dull, "I don''t want it!" "Long pain is worse than short pain." Huo Yunque lazily supported his arms, his legs gracefully overlapped, and his smile called a gentleness. Song Yaoya didn''t want to laugh at all now. She cried so loudly. "woo woo woo woo!" She don''t want to pull her teeth! Don''t let her talk! It will hurt to death! - When Huo Qi found Liu Yu, Liu Yu was sitting on the table and spitting wildly. "Last time I talked about Shao Liu, hey Shao Liu, don''t you know? He got on good terms with a widow. What is the most important thing? That widow is ten years older than him. You said, can his family agree? That''s not a great mandarin" (End of this chapter) Chapter 784： Ill go on for you Chapter 784 I will go up for you "Huh eh eh?" While talking, the microphone suddenly went silent. The high-end entertainment club in Dijingyi was turned into a teahouse abruptly. In order to meet the occasion, a lot of decks were also installed. On the stage, Liu Yus exclusive big stage. Liu Yu was talking about it. He was about to ask what was going on. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw Huo Qi who was not smiling. Liu Yu rolled his eyes, "What are you doing? Come to see me joke again?" "No, I will pick you up." Liu Yu was silent after hearing this, and spent ten seconds thinking about it, what was my previous occupation? Oh, doctor. Huo Qi dragged him down and waved at the crowd chicly, "Sorry, I will take away the people first, everyone, let''s meet bye!" "Hey--" "Don''t! At least finish the story first!" "I''m going, don''t bring such! You **** come back!!" Everyone is waiting to hear the next story, the result? ? People pat their buttocks away? The audience wanted to run away, if it weren''t for the fear of robbing the Huo family, they all wanted to hit the door. "Tsk tusk tusk, you dragged me back in a hurry, is it possible that who is terminally ill?" "Pooh!" Huo Qibai glanced at him, "The dog can''t spit out ivory. Miss Song has a toothache. Your husband tells you to go back and have a look." Liu Yu grieved Baba: "Just a toothache? If it weren''t for Miss Song''s toothache, I don''t think he can think of me!" "vomit--" Huo Qi was disgusted by his tone. "Be normal. When your husband hears, he has to kill you." It''s like Mr. crush and Miss Song jealous. "Ah... if you don''t tell me, my husband won''t know." Liu Yu touched his nose, "Moreover, Miss Song is a doctor herself, I thought I had no use value." After all, it is very happy to tell a story in Dijing. Hehe. "Have you ever heard of doctors who do not self-medicate? You two are a Chinese medicine doctor and a Western medicine doctor. Do you not understand in essence?" Huo Qi raised his eyes and saw what Liu Yu was thinking about in the seeds. In fact, you are just reluctant to bear your broken table, so many people cheer you up every day and listen to you gossip, are you happy or not?" Liu Yu: "Happy." Huo Qi couldn''t wait to kick him down, let him roll thousands of miles, so happy. - Song Yaoya had been sluggish all night, even if Liu Yu came back, the result was that he took anti-inflammatory painkillers. She was lying on the bed and suddenly remembered something. "Then...what about the evening class?" She now has a sense of mission. Everyone believes in her and is willing to listen to her lessons. Then if she fishes for three days and hangs on the net for two days, it will not only affect the third shift, but more people. Huo Yunque flipped through the documents, lifted his eyelids and glanced at her lightly. Song Yaoya plunged his head into the pillow, "uuu" covering his face and crying. Pain killers are not anesthetics, so how can you not feel any pain at all. Huo Yunque was angry and funny, he rubbed his eyebrows and fished her into his arms. This pain nerve is developed, which is really troublesome. "I''ll get on for you." Song Yaoyao was startled and opened her mouth in a daze. Then his mouth was covered. "Shhh, be quiet" Just one mouth hurts, isn''t it okay to be good? Song Yaoya obediently closed her mouth, her slick apricot eyes blinked and blinked and asked silently. Huo Yunque looked down at his watch, 7:40 in the evening. He found a thin shawl to wrap Song Yaoyao, put his arms in his arms, and walked directly to the computer to sit down. (End of this chapter) Chapter 785： Small vinegar bag Chapter 785 Small Vinegar Bag As for Song Yaoyao, he sat on his lap and shook his socks innocently. From the back, he thought Huo Yunque was holding a child. Song Yaoyao watched him skillfully turn on and log in, confused. Her brother''s familiar operation made her a little scared. Huo Yunque answered her doubts, "I also attended the class last night." Song Yaoyao: "???" A bunch of question marks whizzed past her mind. "Last night?! Woo..." With a mouth, you will get the meat. Her cheeks were swollen and her flesh was tight. Huo Yunque glanced at her and knocked on the table to warn. Ok-- Song Yaoyao quietly shut up. It was the time tonight and hadn''t notified yet. As soon as Song Yaoya logged onto Weibo, she saw many people at her and asked her when class would start tonight. Moreover, her comment area has become a large-scale confession scene. Not only confessed her, but also confessed Huo Yunque. Song Yaoya searched through hot searches, but did not see the shadow of Huo Yunque, pouting. What she didn''t know was that Huo Yunque went up last night. It was a short time before he was quickly suppressed. crooked? Sister, can you give me Brother Huo? I also really like Brother Huo~[Innocentjpg]] I let your mother! Song Yaoyao''s nose was crooked with anger, and she continued to look down with a sullen face. [The wife likes Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo is so flirty! [Refill for Mr. Huo~] [Excuse me, did the blogger save the galaxy in his life? Where did you find such a boyfriend? Is the national package assigned? Song Yaoyao''s face hurts at first, but he didn''t tensed, and tears fell wildly. She turned her head, angrily grabbed Huo Yunque''s shirt, and pulled it down. "how--" Huo Yunque leaned slightly in cooperation, and in the next second, he was bitten heavily on his lips. His brows raised lightly, and a smile filled his eyes. After biting, Song Yao''s pain again. She rubbed it, her eyes filled with indignation. It''s not her brother''s fault to be so hooked. Can those girls be more reserved! Dont you know that he is in charge? Good, angry, angry! "Don''t talk about it!" Her voice was vague, with a nasal sound, and a small flame jumped in her eyes. Huo Yunque laughed in a low voice and rubbed her hair. The voice is magnetic, and the tone is pampered. "Little vinegar bag" Vinegar bag is vinegar bag! Song Yaoyao had wet eyelashes and sullenly nibble on his **** Adam''s apple. The next second, the chin was pinched and removed. The nape of the neck was gently pinched. "Be obedient, and when you are done, you can bite wherever you want." He rolled up his shirt casually and opened the wheat. "Good evening, tonight''s class will still be taught by me. I hope the students present will tell each other, we will start at eight. After speaking, he stopped talking. Song Yaoyao''s face was filled with weird red tide, and his dark eyes were watery and misty. In order to divert attention, she leaned closer to see what was on the public screen. [Ahhhhhh great! ! [It''s this voice, I love it! ! [Graduates come to watch, I can make this voice! Graduate +1 [Confession Mr. Huo, I love you, Mr. Huo! Please Mr. Huo to build a fan group, I will give you a monkey! [Mr. Huo sees out more? Call the teacher~ Hey teacher, I can! ... This group of people! Song Yao''s eyes bulged, and angrily pinched Huo Yunque''s waist. This is her place for class, not a place where they can play unscrupulously. In particular, a large part of the guards here are all graduated adults. (End of this chapter) Chapter 786： Do you want to see her bite me? Chapter 786 Do you want to see her bite me? Do not want to broadcast, do not want to see these remarks! She raised her hand to turn off the computer, and a big hand gently blocked her. Song Yaoya stared, extremely wronged. Could it be that you are still addicted? The man''s Adam''s apple moved slightly, and he carried a small red strawberry on it. He bowed his head slightly and kissed the corner of her lips. "Hey, what''s your temper? They said, who is sitting in my arms now? Huh?" The deliberately lowered voice was like strong wine, and the person who was provoking was dizzy. Song Yaoya sniffed, twisted and ignored him. A sigh sounded in the ear. After a while, Huo Yunque opened his lips. The magnetically beautiful voice is wrapped in a smile, and it makes people want to scream. In fact, he just laughed, the group of **** outside the computer, already flushed, covered their faces and screamed frantically. [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! [Awei is dead] ... Immediately afterwards, everyone found out in a daze that they couldn''t speak. The public screen was cleared and a line of small characters appeared. [Administrator turned on all mute mode] "Sorry, my heart belongs to the children in the family, I am afraid I can''t share it with everyone. In addition, please study hard, and don''t post any more irrelevant comments. Thank you for your cooperation." Song Yaoya pursed his small mouth, picking at the blanket, and said nothing. The big palm suddenly covered her little head, and the man smiled and rubbed it, his tone gradually being gentle and pampering, "Also, the kid in the family is a little vinegar bag, do you want to watch her bite my mouth off? Trouble everyone, stop posting those remarks that make the kids unhappy, huh?" "I''m not--" The blush spread all the way from Song Yaoya''s neck to her cheeks. She raised her head and stared, obviously shy, but pretending to be tyrannical. "Shhh, be quiet." Slender fingers pressed her lips, Huo Yunque curled her lips, "With me, you will always be." Time flies by. It''s eight o''clock. This time the papers are still in English, continuing Huo Yunque''s style last night. Pure lectures, without answering questions. Oh-- There is no problem. Because the full screen is muted. Song Yaoyao was sleepy in his arms. In the first half an hour, Song Yaoyao''s expression was like this: (??*)? Can you still play like this? After half an hour, Song Yaoya was like this: (???) What if I am a little sleepy? Forget it, forget it! zzzzzz... The little snore rang. Across a network cable, countless students sitting next to computers or mobile phones, collectively question mark faces. snore? Where did it come from? Huo Yunque seemed to know what everyone was thinking, he put away the test papers, calm and relaxed. "Sorry, the kitten is a bit noisy when sleeping." As he said, he pulled up the slipped blanket and wrapped Song Yaoyao in his arms. Song Yaoyao was easily sleepy after taking the medicine, and it was uncomfortable to fall asleep in this position. She twisted hard and couldn''t turn around, and murmured: "Brother... sleepy..." The students are full of frustration. kitten? Ha ha! I believe in your ghost! What''s the point of learning? Can you find such a spoiled boyfriend and a soft girlfriend by studying? ! pissed off! Invincible angry! "That''s all for tonight''s class. No surprises, I will continue to speak on my behalf tomorrow. Huo Yunque was always vigorous and vigorous as always. With this sentence falling, everyone went to the channel list again and found that the other party had gone offline at the speed of light. This is a teacher who does not interact, does not ask questions, and perhaps does not require students to attend classes. He lectures simply as a substitute for his own children. (End of this chapter) Chapter 787： Account cancellation Chapter 787 Account cancellation After Huo Qi knew that Huo Yunque was talking about tonight''s class again, he quickly went to search for it. A phone call. Behind him, the door was opened. The man wearing a shirt and trousers had just walked out, with a suit jacket hanging on his arm, passing by Huo Qi, his voice was extremely low. "Cancel my Weibo account." Huo Qiyi was taken aback, "Ah? Sir, why?" He helped to register this account, and there is still Mr. Song''s remarks on it. Why are you logging out now? Huo Yunque left without looking back, without answering a word. Huo Qi sighed. "Mister''s heart is getting more and more unpredictable." He wants to cancel his account, does Miss Song know? Song Yaoyao certainly didn''t know, because she was asleep due to medication. But the Internet has already exploded. In such a short period of time, Huo Yunque actually had a super talk. He is a man who won a large number of fans without relying on his appearance, only by his voice. Of course, if he only has a voice, but no family background, and such a strong network. No matter how good his voice was, no one would have noticed him. But he is the well-known Mr. Huo, the man whom the actress Xia Lao called the second brother. A Weibo repost is enough to let him be known by all the netizens who play Weibo. #Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh? How about Mr. Huo''s Weibo? Why does the display not exist? ? @ #Me too, I cried, I just paid attention to it, this is gone! #Show that the user does not exist, is it renamed? #I do not discriminate against licking dogs, but licking without a brain is really disgusting. Especially when they went to the Weibo of other genuine girlfriends and asked them when they broke up? You shake your mind, the water will overflow when it is full! nausea! #˾yys, the possessiveness is so strong, a man like this shows you a moment of freshness. After a long time, it is personally unbearable! Those mindless spouts who, regardless of whether they were indiscriminate or indiscriminate, relied on their mobile phones to speak badly at each other, and were quickly backlashed. Their accounts disappeared silently. In this world, Weibo requires real-name authentication. The account can be re-registered after being blocked, but they soon discovered that the blocked account seemed to be their whole person. As long as you use your own ID, you cannot register at all, you can only log in as a tourist. Can only watch, not speak. Soon, those fans whose accounts were blocked were spitting out on major social platforms. [818] The power is really awesome! I didn''t say anything, the Weibo account was blocked, forever! Ha ha! Junk software, never play Weibo again! Uninstall permanently! 1l: What kind of force does the host install? Dare to explode id? Weibo officials just announced the list of accounts that have been blocked forever because of online violence, vicious curses and other remarks. You talk about it, I can check it for you? 2l: 666, power can''t afford it! 3l: Hahahaha you are looking for spray when you send it out! Hurry up and get out of here, I''ve seen keyboard guys like you unpleasant! 4l: It''s not anyone''s fan, but now there are too many people who want to get something for nothing, regardless of gender. If you dont believe me, you can look at the Weibo of some rich and rich second-generation people. A large number of people call husbands underneath. There may be a joke, but this incident is obviously not the case. 5l: Connect upstairs to prevent swallowing, please see the picture. Picture content: 1: s under the call of the majority of the student party, agreed to lecture, because of physical reasons, h will speak on behalf of. I went to listen to the class and it was very good. To be honest, what is wrong with others doing this time? To benefit the public, but also to be cursed? She is just a teenage girl, can she be kind? Want a sweet monthly pass (o??)o (End of this chapter) Chapter 788： Half a month sweets Chapter 788 2: Why is this spray so crazy? The exposure of s last time made some people jealous on the Internet. Then the marketing account broke the news that she was being raised, and the fans hadn''t felt comfortable for long. He was beaten in the face soon. h publicly admits that they are unmarried and will marry s. 3: h is very fond of s, the voice is nice, young and rich. The typical standard configuration of the general manager, for some brain-dead people living in dreams, seems to suddenly find emotional sustenance in reality. As a result, countless brains flocked to s Weibo, swearing at each other, cursing her for paying money, cursing them to break up as soon as possible... Here is a digression, a girl who has never done anything bad, why should she pay for the jealousy of some squirrels? It can be seen that H quit Weibo to protect his lover. As for the host who is dissatisfied with the title and complained on other platforms, it is not the first, and it will not be the last. In this regard, I very much agree with the words of a brother in the building, directly post the id, and the official check will know who is right and who is wrong. Otherwise, all will be dealt with according to the Internet mob! Deserve it! ... Huo Yunque quit Weibo and cancelled his account. Song Yaoyao should be the last to know. The major online platforms last night seemed like a collective rainstorm. After the rain, all traces were washed away. Huo Yunque''s name once again became a forbidden entry, and even the news of Song Yaoyao was also covered up. The rest is left to time. The hot search list is refreshed all the time, most of which are gossip about entertainment stars. This tumultuous gossip finally came to an abrupt end, like being torn apart by an invisible big hand. Netizens are still in a daze, and there is no news left overnight. There was a light rain in the morning, and the stone slabs were wet with water. Song Yaoyao stepped on the wet ground and walked all the way into the flower room. The man leaned in a soft chair to read a book leisurely, and stepped barefoot on the edge of the chair. Song Yaoyao, like a clingy kitten, dived into his arms. Huo Yunque raised his hand, and Song Yaoya just got under his hand. She lay on the man''s broad arms and gently wrapped his neck. "Brother, I love you so much~" Originally, Song Yaoyao had many problems, but when he saw a man leaning on a soft chair, reading quietly. For a moment, I just feel that the years are quiet and good, and nothing is important anymore. They are lovers who accompany each other as well as independent individuals. He can do whatever he wants, Song Yaoya only knows that Huo Yunque will never hurt her, it is enough. The girl''s voice was squishy, ??while acting like a baby, she raised her head and pecked at his chin. The action of turning the book paused slightly, Huo Yunque''s eyelashes drooped. In the deep eyes, the girl''s smiling face was reflected. "Did something wrong again? Huh?" The dumb tone sounded low and low. "How can I!" Song Yao was full of anger and asked himself, is she the kind of person who likes to cause trouble? Today''s Song Yaoyao is very energetic. "It doesn''t hurt anymore?" Huo Yunque put down the book, lifted her into his arms, pinched her pointed chin and looked at it. "Yes..." He didn''t remind, Song Yaoya didn''t realize it yet. She pressed the back molar, "It really doesn''t hurt anymore!" The eyes are bright, bright as stars. Huo Yunque shook his head helplessly. Silly girl. "Sweets for half a month." "How can this be possible!!" Song Yao''s life was all held in Huo Yunque''s hands, her apricot eyes widened, and her small face was full of accusations. (End of this chapter) Chapter 789： 791 Sonnet Chapter 789 791 Sonnet If she doesn''t eat sweets for half a month, she will die! ! "Song Yaoyao, this is not a discussion but an order." Huo Yunque picked up the book again, and Song Wei''s mouth was narrow, and he looked at the cover slantingly. It is a sonnet of Shakespeare. The rain fell on the glass of the flower room, ticking. Song Yaoya was unwilling to say: "Then you are not allowed to come to my room for half a month!" She raised her eyebrows triumphantly, and gave herself a compliment in her heart. I''m really a little clever. In the next second, Huo Yunque''s big palm fell on top of her head, pressing her pride back. "Deal." The Huo family has more than one room. Song Yaoyao: "..." So angry! She fluttered a few times in Huo Yunque''s arms, her waist was pinched, and the man''s tone was calm, with magic power that made people obediently obedient. "Be good, read poems to you." "Poem? Shakespeare?" Song Yao was stunned, resting his head on the man''s collarbone, turning his head to look. Original documents, dense English fonts. For Song Yaoyao, a thick book is unfamiliar and missed. Before she died, her brother had just bought her Shakespeare''s book. The book of poems with Maple Leaf should still be on her bedside now. However, there is no chance in this life to open it by myself. The surrounding flowers are clustered, and the air is filled with a light fragrance. Huo Yunque combed her hair with his hand and gently stroked her hair. Song Yaoya suddenly calmed down. She rubbed his neck and looked up at the raindrops on the transparent glass. The thick curled eyelashes are slightly inflamed, like a butterfly fluttering. The sound of rain mixed with the man''s deep and magnetic voice, fermenting into a special romantic atmosphere. Song Yaoyao hasn''t read this poem, unfamiliar and novel. My lovers eyes are not sunny, Coral is also far redder than her lips. Her **** cant be said to be pure and white, There is no match for gold thread. I have seen pink, red, and white roses, But no one bloomed on her face. There are many fragrant perfumes, More intoxicating than my lover''s breath. Although I love to hear her whispers, But I know that the better sound is the silk and bamboo orchestra. I also admit that between my lovers gestures, Nothing reminds me of the heavens descending from the earth. But God testifies, I think my love is really rare, Not inferior to those pretentious confidantes. ... The rain was getting heavier, and suppressed the man''s low mutter. But every sentence, every word, seemed to have life, lively through the ear canal, and jumped onto her heart. Plop, plop, plop... It seemed that the sound of pattering and rain couldn''t suppress her heartbeat. The man saw her reddish cheeks, as if stealing the sunset. Huo Yunque couldn''t help laughing low, his chest vibrated slightly, and gently squeezed the back of her neck. Song Yaoya hugged his neck and raised his eyes. The small face is more delicate than the flower, and it concentrates on depicting the man''s clean facial features. Suddenly speak. "ShallIcomparetheetoasummer\''sday" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, and in his calm eyes, it seemed that a drop of rain fell into it, slowly rippling away. Can I compare you to summer? After a little startled, he couldn''t help but laugh low. "thank you." Song Yaoya was buried in his arms, his cheeks hot. But there was a girl in a little skirt in her heart, constantly spinning. Excitedly about to die. The most comfortable relationship in the world is probably what it is now. Snuggle quietly on a rainy day, just a word, the other party can think of what you think. No need to waste energy at all. Can you compare you to the bright summer? You are more lovely and tender than the summer; The strong wind ravaged May Huarui Jiaoyan, and summer hurriedly left without stopping. The bright eyes in the sky are sometimes too hot, and the golden face is often clouded; All beautiful images will inevitably fade, accidentally ruined or aged naturally. And you are as luxuriant as midsummer without withering, and your graceful grace will always be graceful; Death cannot force you to breathe dying, you will live and immortal poems. As long as people can breathe and are not blind, this poem and you will live forever! -Shakespeare (End of this chapter) Chapter 790： Letter from my brother Chapter 790 Letter from My Brother All morning, Song Yao was nestled in the flower room, closed his eyes and leisurely listening to the man reading poems for her. He even used seven languages, and his melodious voice was incomprehensible and gentle. Song Yaoya was not surprised at all, Huo Yunque would be so good. This is the man she saw from the first glance. From head to toe, even the strands of hair are pleasing to her. Ease makes people lazy, this sentence is used to describe Song Yao''s righteousness. She didn''t even remember when she fell asleep. When she woke up, she was already on her big pink bed. "brother?" She rubbed her forehead and got up from the bed in a daze. Huo Yunque''s nice voice seemed to still be echoing in his mind. Song Yaoyao couldn''t help but feel annoyed. "Why forgot to record it." It is definitely an excellent sleep artifact before going to bed every night. "Tuk tuk-" The door rang, and Song Yaoya lay on the bed not wanting to move. Boringly asked: "Who?" "Miss Song, it''s me." Uncle Zhang''s voice rang through the door panel, causing Song Yaoyao to sit up all at once. "Ah...Uncle Zhang, what''s the matter?" "A visitor is visiting, would you like to see Miss Song?" The guests? Song Yaoya was confused. When she walked into the study, she saw an unfamiliar face. Song Yaoya swears that she has never seen this person. "Oh, hello, pretty little angel." The young priest stood up and greeted Song Yaoya with a smile. He wore a rigorous black robe with a total of 33 buttons on his clothes, representing the 33 years that **** Christ lived. The dark golden cross hung on his chest, and he looked young, not like a priest, but like a cos with exquisite props. "you know me?" Song Yaoya stood at the door, tilted his head, and looked at him determinedly. At the same time, Nolan is also looking at Song Yaoyao. The light gold short hair is slightly curly, and the features are exquisite like angels in murals. The eye sockets are deep and the pupils are the color of the sky, clean and spotless. Pale and fragile. In Song Yaoyao''s eyes, all this is an illusion. No one''s eyes can be as clear as glass, without any emotions. His appearance revealed strangeness everywhere. "Of course, I often hear about you." Gentleman Nolan''s salute, elegant and noble. "However, I am limited to hearing that this is my first meeting with you. I hope it didn''t scare you." "Miss Song?" Huo Jiu squinted and stared at Nolan warily, "You must be careful of this magic stick." "God stick?" Song Yao was dumbfounded, and looked at Nolan in surprise. "Oh, okay, okay, maybe in the eyes of many people, I am indeed a stickman. It doesn''t matter, God will forgive you." Nolan smiled gently, "But please don''t treat me as an enemy. In fact, I was only entrusted by others to bring you a letter." "letter?" Song Yaoyao is even more daunting. Do you still need to write letters in this age of advanced Internet? unless-- She thought of a possibility, and it was indeed possible for a weird person like Nolan to know him. "Huo Jiu, you are waiting for me outside." Song Yaoya closed the door of the study and did not take the initiative to mention the name. "Do I know the person who asked you to bring the letter?" She fixedly stared at Nolan''s blue eyes, not letting go of any clues. "Very familiar." Nolan smiled, took out the letter happily, and handed it to Song Yaoyao''s hand. "I think you should understand when you see this." that''s the truth. Song Yaoya was too familiar with the writing on it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 791： Friends of Mr. Second Personality Chapter 791 Mr. Second Personality''s Friend "brother" When she was born, her elder brother had skipped grades continuously and went to junior high school. When she learned to write, her brother taught her every stroke. The pen is sharp, vigorous and powerful. Reading words is like looking at people, and the momentum of arrogant publicity blows toward your face. Song Yao''s heart sank. With a dry throat, she licked her lips and asked calmly, "You and my brother, are you friends?" Hearing this, Nolan coughed. Song Yaoya suspected that she had hallucinations. She actually saw a trace of embarrassment in the eyes of the young priest. But soon, when she wanted to take a closer look at the past, there was nothing left. Nolan took it for granted: "Of course! He and I are very good friends!" Song Yaoya did not read the letter the first time, "Song Wenchuan?" She said a name. Nolan bent his eyes, pure and holy temperament. He stared at Song Yaoya inclusively, shook his head, "No, no, I don''t look down on him." Song Yao''s heart beats. "I''m talking about Mr. Second Personality, although he hasn''t appeared for a long time." Nolan smiled mysteriously, with regret in his tone. Song Yao''s eyelashes dropped. It''s been a long time since it appeared. "Now, you should believe me? Little cutie, there are a lot of people who want to make friends with me." "What about you? Do you have any friends you want?" This sentence changed Nolan''s expression. The subtle expression was fleeting, and he shrugged, "Probably, maybe... there is one?" He was still a mysterious man who disliked him. Song Yao was silent. She had few people who could not understand, Huo Yunque was one, and the young priest in front of her was also one. The breath on his body is so pure and clean. No one can be spotless in such a big dyeing vat. Unless, he is pretending. "Let''s talk, even if you don''t believe me, don''t you believe Song? I was entrusted by him." Song Yaoya didn''t know how much he knew, but was surprised at what her brother did with Song Wenchuan''s body. She pursed her lips, sullen her face, and walked over quietly. Sit face to face. After a long silence, Song Yaoya still couldn''t bear the worries and doubts in his heart, "How much do you... know?" In this regard, Nolan expressed helplessness. Although he was very curious about that man, there was too little information for him to use. He did not believe that a car accident would make a mediocre person suddenly a genius. Well, even though that Song Wenchuan is better than most people. But everything is always afraid of comparison. In Nolan''s eyes, the judgment was made. Although Nolan knows nothing, can he tell the truth? of course not-- Nolan smiled, "I know everything." This is the only person that Mr. Second Personality cares about. Perhaps, he can get some interesting information from this little angel. however-- Song Yaoya nodded obediently, his slap-sized face was covered with innocence, and his pale red lips lightly opened, "Oh." understood. Nolan couldn''t help but pulled the corners of his lips, "Oh?" That''s it? It''s over? Don''t say something else? As if knowing what he was thinking, Song Yaoya bowed his head and avoided the topic completely. She looked at the sealed letter in her hand, "Thank you very much for sending me the letter. By the way, should I call you-Father priest?" "Oh, that''s not necessary." The priest smiled and said: "My name is very long, so you just call me Nolan directly." how long? good night Today is also the day I want a monthly pass =V= (End of this chapter) Chapter 792： Want to be friends with me Chapter 792 Do you want to be friends with me Song Yao nodded obediently. "Oh, good Mr. Nolan." She knew that the names of some foreigners could be written all night long if they were written. Song Yaoya didn''t want to discuss a lot with Nolan on the name. "Alright alright" Nolan was very helpless. He looked at the girl sitting opposite, and it was undeniable that she was the most beautiful oriental girl Nolan had ever seen. The skin is as white as snow, the eyes are like the most flawless gems, and the lips are as delicate as roses. He bends slightly and supports his chin. "Perhaps, there is one more friend I want to make now." "Ok?" "Do you want to be friends with me? Pretty little girl." A smile appeared in those eyes that were as deep as the sea, and a big hand stretched out in front of Song Yaoyao. The joints are distinct, thin, and the skin is pale and sick with no blood. Like a vampire. Song Yaoya stared at that hand for a long while, then shook his head. "No." Nolan: "..." What''s wrong with this brother and sister? Do you know who he is? Shouldn''t it be their honor to be favored by him? ! He raised his forehead, "So, can I know the reason? Do you hate me? Or-I''m ugly?" No matter how you think about it, I feel incredible. Him, Nolan. There was even a day of being disgusted, and was still disgusted by a pair of siblings. "Of course not," Song Yaoya tilted her head, with long eyelashes, slightly raised, "You are extraordinarily handsome, like a prince from a fairy tale." Outstanding temperament, elegant and noble. "Oh" Nolan smiled, "Speaking from your mouth, no matter what it is, people can''t help but want to believe." "I don''t like lying." Nolan is indeed very-enchanting. Even Song Yaoyao had to admit that Nolan was a man comparable to Huo Yunque. But in Song Yaoyao''s mind, her brother is the first, and everyone else has to stand aside. "Well, cutie." Nolan chuckled, "Thank you for your compliment, I''m very happy." He looked at Song Yaoyao without concealing his curiosity, "But I still don''t understand. In that case, why do you reject me?" This question is easy to answer. "You look dangerous." Don''t underestimate a woman''s sixth sense. At the first sight of Nolan, Song Yaoya believed in his own judgment. He looks too harmless. This kind of person is either really stupid and foolish. Or, the evildoer who is good at disguising. Song Yaoya prefers the latter. "what" The smile disappeared from Nolan''s eyes, his slender and pale fingers rubbed his chin, and his eyes were bent. "It really is Song''s younger sister, it''s very--unique." He paused for two seconds to make an evaluation. Song Yao smiled sweetly, "Thank you." The letter was delivered, and Nolan got up and said goodbye. Obviously, this place does not welcome itself. Huo Jiu''s back was tight, his eyes squinted and ready to go, staring at Nolan motionlessly. Nolan lifted her thin lips and blinked at him with a smile. "Don''t be so afraid of me, dear, I am not a bad person." Hearing this, Huo Jiu sneered. "Really? Then I think, except you, everyone in this world is an angel." Song Yao''s eyes moved slightly, and his eyes fell quietly on the young priest. He stood straight, and his every move revealed his excellent cultivation. Elegant and noble, like a vampire earl widely circulated in the Middle Ages. Soon, her gaze was caught upright. (End of this chapter) Chapter 793： He is a bad guy Chapter 793 He is a bad guy Nolan, who was walking quietly, turned her head suddenly, "Little cute, don''t you really consider being friends with me?" Song Yaoyao politely refused. "Thank you, no." Her brother didn''t make friends with this person. Obviously, he is not a good person! "Oh...that''s a pity." Nolan shrugged, "However, I won''t give up." He smiled at Song Yaoyao, no harm to humans and animals. Nolan is gone. Huo Jiu couldn''t relax for a long time. Looking at Song Yaoyao, he seemed to be organizing language, and he didn''t know how to ask. "I do not know him." Song Yaoya himself also had a lot of doubts, "Huo Jiu, who is he?" The person who can make Huo Jiu feel dangerous is definitely not good. Huo Jiu pulled his lips and couldn''t laugh at all. "A bad guy." Song Yaoyao: "..." "In short, what you did, Miss Song, is right. Don''t get too close to this person. He is dangerous and not a good thing." Song Yaoya blinked, "Huo Jiu, you look like..." "what?" "A man who can''t ask for an ex-boyfriend, so that love and hatred...man?" Huo Jiu: "..." This joke is not funny at all! Thank you. - Xin Songyao didn''t look at it. Sometimes she believes her feelings paranoidly. For example, when she touched the letter in her hand, her first feeling was unhappy. If you look at it, it may cause her more unhappiness. So Song Yaoya chose not to watch it. She clipped the letter into the book and pressed it to the bottom of the drawer. Read this letter again when she is in a very good mood. Before that, let it stay here quietly. "Miss Song, Mr. Song has come to visit you, do you want to see you?" The servant stood outside, knocked gently on the door, and asked in a low voice. Song Yao had a meal, and closed the drawer behind without changing his color. The voice is extremely weak, "No see." There is no need to see. "Okay, then I will go down and reply to him." downstairs. Song Wenchuan saw the servant go downstairs, and asked expectantly: "Where is your slender? Did she agree with me?" "Sorry." The servant shook his head, "Ms. Song is unwell and is resting in the room. So there is no way to see you in person. Please ask Mr. Song to come back." "She is sick? Is it serious? Can you let me go up and see her?" "Sorry." The servant was very distressed, "Please also Mr. Song not to embarrass me, Miss Song is not willing to see you, please come back." Song Wenchuan could actually rush upstairs directly over the servant, but in the end he did not choose to do so. He didn''t know which room Song Yaoyao lived in, and it was even possible that he would be stopped as soon as he rushed up. "Then... I''ll come back tomorrow." "Mr. Song." The servant sent Song Wenchuan to the door, "I don''t know what happened between you and Miss Song, but I don''t think Miss Song would like to see you in a short time." Song Wenchuan paused and turned to look at the servant who was talking. She looks very young, in her early twenties. He looks ordinary, barely delicate, thin and weak, and speaks very calmly. He took a breath and said in a low voice, "Anyone said this? She doesn''t want to see me again?" The servant looked at him quietly, tacitly. "I know." Song Wenchuan twitched the corners of his lips, the light in his eyes dimmed a little. "Then I''ll wait for her to calm down. I will trouble you." After he finished speaking, he stooped into the car and left quickly. The servant stood at the door, watching the car go away and disappear. (End of this chapter) Chapter 794： Make up with Song Yaoyao Chapter 794 Reconciliation with Song Yaoyao "What are you doing here? Whose car is that?" A stern voice suddenly appeared behind him, scared the young maid''s face white, and quickly lowered her head and trembling back, "Uncle Zhang, then, that car belongs to Mr. Song. He came to see Miss Song again, I see If you are not there, I will help entertain you." "Is it?" Uncle Zhang squinted his eyes and looked at her for two seconds. Then his tone eased, "Okay, go ahead." "Good, good Uncle Zhang." She lowered her head and walked fast without noticing. Uncle Zhang''s seemingly gentle smile slowly faded, his eyes extremely cold and harsh. "Come here." He was holding a thermos cup and faintly ordered, "Go and check her." - "brother." At the Song family, Song Jingwan dropped what was in her hand and ran out the moment she heard the engine sound. Her voice is clear and gentle, and her eyes are filled with endless joy and dependence. "Brother, are you back? Are you tired at the company? I went shopping with my mother today and bought a shirt for you~ You will try to see if it fits later!" Song Wenchuan was exhausted physically and mentally, and he pinched his eyebrows. I wanted to refuse, but I saw Song Jingwan''s expression as soon as I raised my eyes. She wanted to touch herself, but she looked very pitiful with care. In this family, she is no longer the daughter of a daughter who once relied on her parents to do whatever she wanted. Now, there is a little girl in the family who is more favored than her. After crying, growing up overnight. He opened his mouth, and Song Jingwan had quickly sensed his impatience. She frustrated, but she still smiled reluctantly: "Brother should be very tired? Then brother should go back to the room and rest quickly. Trying on clothes is not in a hurry. It is not too late to try again when your brother is resting... "Not tired." Song Wenchuan interrupted her, "Go in, don''t stand outside." Hearing these words, Song Jingwan''s eyes lit up. There was a breath of excitement all over his body, and he walked briskly. She trot to Song Wenchuan''s side. "Brother, are you hungry?" "Not hungry." "Oh... okay. Brother, did you encounter any interesting things in the company today?" "By the way, I bought the shirt with my own remuneration~ I am also very low-key in the crew, and I have not forgotten to study. Brother, don''t worry, I will be admitted to the ideal university this college entrance examination!" She seemed a lot more lively, and I don''t know why, Song Wenchuan immediately thought of Song Yaoyao. However, that girl wouldn''t be like Song Jingwan, telling him so much nonsense. "Ok." He responded in a low voice. Zhou Manli was sitting on the sofa unpacking, her face suddenly drooped when she saw Song Wenchuan coming in. "I heard your dad say you didn''t go to the company today, where did you go? Shouldn''t you go to find that death again" "mom" "mom!" Song Wenchuan was startled slightly and turned his head. Song Jingwan''s eyes were clean and her tone was firm. "Mom, don''t say that in the future. In fact, you are very good. I, I, because I wanted to occupy your mother''s favor, so I did a lot of wrong things. I hate her more and more. If you really want to blame, you blame me!" She clenched her fists, her voice getting lower and lower. Song Wenchuan was confused, what happened to Song Jingwan? It was enough to settle with Song Yaoya at the beginning, but now he is still saying this in front of Zhou Manli. Did she really change it? (End of this chapter) Chapter 795： Song Jingwan is stupid Chapter 795 Song Jingwan is stupid Song Wenchuan pursed his lips and watched quietly. "what did you say?" Zhou Manli''s temple jumped suddenly, and she looked at Song Jingwan with an aura and amusement, and her tone was mocking. "Wanwan, are you stupid? You dare to lie to your mother in order to help that dead girl speak?" "Mom... I didn''t!" Song Jing opened her mouth helplessly, and looked at Song Wenchuan in a panic. Her eyes were reddish, and she seemed to be afraid that Song Wenchuan would hate her, so she quickly held back her tears and only covered her eyes with a thin layer of mist. "Brother, for you, did I do a lot of wrong things? It will cause the result today, and there is also my fault." Zhou Manli smiled in anger, "You can really do it! You speak for the dead girl like this! I think your brothers and sisters were sent from heaven to torture me! They kept singing the opposite of me. Did she fill you two with ecstasy?!" "Mom... I didn''t..." Song Jingwan''s voice was slightly muted, she bowed her head helplessly, wringing her fingers, tears falling, and water stains on the floor. Song Wenchuan didn''t know why, so he was very stuck. "Enough, I dont want to hear anything about that person from your mouth anymore! I hope you two remember that your sister is not Song Yaoyao, its Weiwei!! If you can treat that dead girl Put some of her heart on Weiwei, and I will die!" Song Wenchuan pursed his lips, his face gloomy and scary. Just when he couldn''t help but wanted to get angry, the corner of his clothes was pulled. He lowered his eyes, saw the girl with red eyes, and shook his head gently at him. Speaking of Cao Cao Cao Cao''s arrival, as soon as Song Weiwei came in, she noticed that the expressions of the three in the living room were not right, and the atmosphere was depressing and scary. She was stunned and walked towards Zhou Manli. "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Song Weiwei, Zhou Manli snorted, her face softened a lot. She beckoned to Song Weiwei, "Come to Weiwei, mom bought you a lot of beautiful clothes today. Let''s go back to the room and try to see if it fits." Song Weiwei smiled, "Thank you mom." She was dragged away by Zhou Manli, and she could only greet Song Wenchuan and Song Jingwan while walking. Then, Song Weiwei was stunned. Song Jingwan, who had always looked down on her, gave her an uncharacteristic smile. And that smile looked pitiful and humble. In addition, she has red lips and white teeth, and she looks beautiful. With red eyes and a reluctant smile, it''s almost soft-hearted who sees. She pursed her lips, feeling a little uneasy. How did Song Jingwan change? The mother and daughter went upstairs, only Song Jingwan and Song Wenchuan were left in the living room. She lowered her head and laughed at herself. I sniffed, with a nasal voice, "Brother, then I will go back to the room first, and I need to review." After speaking, she bowed her head and turned around. The wrist was held suddenly. Song Jingwan raised her head in surprise, her worried eyes at Shang Song Wenchuan. Song Wenchuan''s eyes on the girl who resisted the sadness. Song Wenchuan didn''t even know who to blame at this moment. If Song Jingwan was pitiful, wouldn''t the Song Yaoyao of the past be even more pitiful? But because of this, will Song Jingwan become the second slender woman? There was a mess in his head, his lower lip was pursed, and he whispered for a long time: "Don''t think about it, take a good rest." The girl trembles obviously. He was still in tears, but he laughed in an instant. Song Jingwan smiled and nodded. "Yeah! I will." The hard shell in Song Wenchuan''s heart loosened a little. (End of this chapter) Chapter 796： Little star Chapter 796 Little Star Song Jingwan, who came home, seemed to be really changing in a good direction. Get up early every day and go to class with Song Weiwei. At the same time, the cram school did not fall. The weather is getting hotter and hotter, and you can sweat all over with a little movement. "Slim, early." It''s still dark, and the playground is already running hot. Song Yaoya tilted her head and greeted her friendly when she saw a small smiling face. "Why are you here? Please stay away from me, thank you." Song Yaoya glanced at her faintly and then looked away, with a natural expression, neither happy nor sad. Tang Xinrou frowned when she saw Song Jingwan''s face. Run over to squeeze Song Jingwan aside. Song Jingwan chuckled, "This is a school, of course I am here for class. And, you built this playground? You can run, why can''t I." "You--" Tang Xinrou gritted her teeth bitterly and was silenced by Song Jingwan. "Ah" Xu Yue''s lips curled up with interest, and he casually bumped into Song Jingwan''s side. "Ah!" Song Jingwan''s feet crooked, and she was directly knocked to the ground. "Damn." Xu Yue stopped and stared at Song Jingwan condescendingly, "Sorry, it''s too dark, I didn''t see anyone in front of me. Didn''t it hurt?" She smiled meaningfully and stretched out her hand, "Come on, I''ll pull you. stand up." Song Jingwan pursed her lips, "You did it on purpose." "Huh? You know all this?" Xu Yue smiled, her arms folded her chest, "But what can I do if I don''t admit you? Who saw me hit you? Huh?" She glanced around slowly, each of the three classes looked at the sky. "What happened just now?" "No, why didn''t you run away?" "I stopped before, what''s wrong? What happened?" Song Jingwan leaned on her knees and watched the group of students in Class 3 run past her without seeing anyone else. Her eyes never fell on her from the beginning to the end. "Go, go back to class." Song Yaoyao had indifferent eyes, completely treating Song Jingwan as a stranger. "coming." Xu Yue replied, stepping away, "I''ll warn you again, stay away from you, don''t let me see you close to her." This follower, who was once obedient to her, has now become aloof and dared to point her nose to warn her. Song Jingwan smiled, "Xu Yue, you have changed so much, has something happened to you?" Xu Yue paused, and then left without looking back. "Nothing to do with you." "Ah" Song Jingwan rubbed her knees and stood up, a piece of red on it. She limped and chased for a few steps, then raised her voice, "Fall, believe it or not, I really want to reconcile with you! Now you are no longer in Song''s house, I don''t need to fight you, do I ?" Unfortunately, no one took care of her. Only a few students walking near the playground looked at Song Jingwan curiously. After all, she is now a little star anyhow. Recently, the heat has been quite high. When walking in school, people asked her to sign. As for whether she is a fan or not, it remains to be discussed. - Tang Xinrou kicked back to the classroom, and sat down next to Song Yaoyao, she snorted, "Why is Song Jingwan coming back now? The filming is over? As soon as he comes back, he will go to Yaoyao, and she will be okay." "Since you know it, you still get to her side? Do you think you haven''t formally signed the company yet, so you are not an artist?" Xu Yue stared at her with a solemn face, with a cold tone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 797： Divide your mind into your girlfriend Chapter 797, divide your mind into your girlfriend Tang Xinrou couldn''t help shrinking her neck. Such Xu Yue made her feel a little scared. She couldn''t help but gently tugged Song Yaoya''s sleeve, and asked for help, "Yaoya..." Song Yaoya put her hand away and smiled, "I think you need to talk." "baby!" Tang Xinrou couldn''t believe that Song Yaoya didn''t care about her? ! "Tuk Tuk." Xu Yue knocked on the table lightly, winking at Tang Xinrou, "You come out with me." Tang Xinrou has a guilty conscience: "I want to review..." "Then you want to talk in the classroom? It''s not impossible, then I will" "Wait! I''ll go out!" Tang Xinrou squatted her mouth, stood up and followed Xu Yue behind her, her head downcast as a puppy. An Feiran''s eyes were stained with a smile, and when Xu Yue passed by him, she whispered, "Xu Yue." "Something?" Xu Yue gave him a sideways look. "If you have something to say, don''t be too cruel to my Tangtang." "Cough..." Tang Xinrou blushed, "An Feiran!!" This guy is speaking more and more blatantly now. Also, who is his family? She hasn''t agreed yet! Xu Yue put her arms around her chest and snorted, "Then take care of your girlfriend. You are a smart person. It would be even better if you can give your girlfriend a bit of brain." "Xu Yue!" Tang Xinrou shouted, "I feel offended!" "Sorry, I just offend you." And be fair. She pulled Tang Xinrou''s arm and pulled her out. We must talk about it. Seeing Song Jingwan this time, she immediately noticed the changes in Song Jingwan. This shows that the entertainment industry is really a place to temper people. After only a few months of not seeing her, she became almost unrecognizable. In the past, it was a little bit like a child''s play, with childish methods and superficial. It''s different now. She looked good with everyone, even if she was targeted, she didn''t cry like before. Instead, she looked at her and laughed. If it was before, Song Jingwan shouldn''t be afraid at all. These are all tricks that are not on the stage, just ignore her. But now, all her thoughts are hidden, and she smiles at everyone as if she has a good temper. This kind of talent is the most terrifying, because you don''t know what she has learned in the entertainment industry and what methods she will use. Tang Xinrou was given a severe lesson by Xu Yue. When she returned to the classroom, she lay down beside Song Yaoyao. If she was an animal, her ears must have been hanging down now. "What? Xu Yue is fierce?" Seeing that she was really pitiful, Song Yaoya raised her eyebrows and asked. Regarding this issue, Tang Xinrou said that there is too much to say. "It''s more than fierce! It''s super fierce!" Tang Xinrou, let''s go, let''s talk about how fierce Xu Yue is to her, pour the bamboo tube into the beans, and let Song Yao listen. After listening, she looked at Song Yaoya eagerly, "You said, is she too much?" Very wronged, full of complaints. Xu Yue rolled her eyes and sneered. Song Yaoya nodded, "It''s too much." "Right!" Tang Xinrou slapped the table, becoming more and more vigorous, "I said she was too much! How can I be as stupid as she said!" "Isn''t it stupid?" Song Yaoya blinked and looked at her innocently. Tang Xinrou: "??? What?" The girl smiled softly and patted her head with a little hand. "Listen to Xu Yue''s words. If you still can''t control your emotions next time, I''ll hire a professional teacher for you~" (End of this chapter) Chapter 798： An ordinary day Chapter 798 An Ordinary Day Tang Xinrou was crying in the toilet. By the way, this time even An Feiran thought Xu Yue was doing the right thing. In order to prevent another collective lesson, Tang Xinrou quieted a class. During the break between classes, I suddenly heard someone discussing. "Hey, have you seen it? A lot of people came to our school and they were still carrying cameras." "Camera? Is there another director who wants to come to our school for shooting? Alas, our school will become popular again! Will it become a tourist check-in spot?" "No! This time I came to shoot Song Jingwan! Tsk, it''s not the same to become a star. I saw a lot of people asking her to sign it!" Tang Xinrou raised her head curiously just now, and she hit her head. It didn''t hurt, but she shrank her back. Wrongly turned his head. The girl sat by the window, graceful and calm, as if nothing had happened. "Read the book well." "But, are you not curious?" "I have time to be curious? Add a math paper and do it now." Tang Xinrou: "Hello!" "An Feiran, come and look at her." Song Yaoya directly interrupted Tang Xinrou''s words, her voice faint. Tang Xinrou bit her pen and looked at the clean boy walking towards her. Her cheeks were hot, painful and happy. She was so happy listening to them talking about gossip, she thought too! But soon... Her pain was finally shared. Moreover, it is a whole class of people. Outside the window, the photography team curiously stopped outside the third shift. Ask: "Is this your class?" Everyone in the classroom did their own things, writing papers and reading books. In the quiet air, there was only the rustling sound of pen rubbing the paper. There is no teacher in the classroom, it''s all self-consciousness. The sunlight passed through the transparent glass, like broken gold, spilling into the classroom. The beautiful picture makes people breathless, and then I can''t help but miss it. Looking at them, it was as if I had traveled back to high school all at once and became a member of the reviewing army in the classroom. Song Jingwan retracted her gaze and smiled generously, "No, although I want to, it''s a pity." She spread her hands, and after training, she has a strong sense of camera. She knew which angle she looked best at, lowered her head, smiled, and gently pinned the broken hair behind her ears. The voice is nice and gentle, "Aren''t you always curious about what the legendary Liyang Class 3 looks like? Well, that''s it, all of them work hard, and the learning atmosphere is simply not too good!" The host was amused by her, "Which class does Jingwan belong to?" Song Jingwan curled her eyes, "Class One, come with me." She is a little slow and looks normal. There is no makeup, and she wears a small brown suit uniform. The bottom is a pleated skirt that reaches the knees, and the bottom is matched with small black leather shoes. The sun leaped over her head, and the ponytail flickered. Without filters, it is beautiful enough. This is probably young capital. The host gave face, "Wow!" He exclaimed, "Is it Liyang''s key class? That Jingwan is very powerful!" "Generally, I depended on poor grades at the end of last year. This time I took several months of leave. In order to make up lessons these days, look, my hairline is going to be bald~~" She lifted her bangs without fear of embarrassment, a face almost reaching the camera. The more so, the more people see her flawless little face. "Haha, it''s still so good-looking! What if you say that, let us, the majority of bald people, do?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 799： Whitewash successfully Chapter 799 Successfully Whitewashed The two talked and talked, and Song Jingwan took the photographer into a class. The first class is also very face-saving, and the learning atmosphere is also good. Especially when she saw Song Jingwan, she immediately shouted jokingly, "Welcome the squad leader!" The show Song Jingwan participated in is a network-recorded variety show. It is broadcast in the form of live broadcast, recording the artists'' ordinary day. The audience is always curious about the private lives of stars. Therefore, the birth of the program "An Ordinary Day" is in the heart of the audience. Since the first issue, it has been popular ever since. Now that the third season has been reached, under the strong anticipation of the audience, they did not expect to see Song Jingwan, who was quite controversial online. Among these audiences, fans certainly needless to say, the show of their own goddess must be supported. The other is the show fan, who simply eats melons and sprays. In short, just started the live broadcast, and the barrage has been pinched into a ball. But in the entertainment industry, celebrities are not afraid of being scolded. What is afraid is that there are no scolding people. If there is dispute, there will be traffic and attention. Thus was born a word: black and red. The darker the redder, no one can make everyone like it. The program will be broadcast live for about an hour, mainly to introduce the daily life of the star in private. Twenty minutes after the start, an ordinary day and Song Jingwan were on hot searches. Who doesn''t love the beautiful, rich, and gentle young lady? [I love Wanwan too much, Wanwan is really a little angel in the world, gentle and pure, much better than a certain yys. [Some people in the building just praise people, please don''t step on and thank you, really we have no fans in our baby? If you dare to mess with us, your crotch will be torn apart! [Www is this Li Yang? Sure enough, the school is well-established! It''s like making an idol drama, this little uniform is really beautiful! Especially when worn on Wanwan, its so pretty~] [As early as Chengfeng, I was very curious about Li Yang, thanks to the show team for satisfying my curiosity] [Li Yang! I''m Rourou too! Ah, ah, when will Rourou come out for business! Cub! If you dont come out for business, all your fans will be lost! Cry QAQ] ... Song Jingwan''s variety show shooting was in full swing, and many people went to watch the excitement. But this didn''t affect everyone in Class 3 at all. What should they do? At the end of the last class, Song Yaoyao closed the book and walked off the stage. Xu Yue is looking at the phone. "How?" An Feiran walked behind Song Yaoyao, her eyes fell on her mobile phone screen, which was the Weibo interface. Xu Yue snorted and threw away the phone bored. "Successfully washed white." Today, Song Jingwan''s performance is perfect, pure and unpretentious, and has a good personality and good study. She is completely the best girlfriend in the eyes of countless boys. "what" Song Yaoya nodded slowly and sighed, "So, go to variety shows and get fans." She halted every word, without any emotion, like a robot. Xu Yue smiled, "It''s about it, but it''s too late. Xinrou only has one female second work in his hands. Too many shows will make people suspect of hype and leave people with no work and the image of a variety show." "Not urgent." The corners of the girl''s lips were raised slightly, giving a sense of relaxation and pleasure. As long as she stands by her side, it seems that all difficulties are not difficult. (End of this chapter) Chapter 800： Investigation Chapter 800 Investigation "Contact Yun Shuihan," Song Yaoya packed up her schoolbag with a weird smile, "Our drama, we have to prepare too." The method is a bit despicable, but some people deserve to be treated like this. Xu Yue understood immediately, she chuckled and gestured, "OK, I''ll make arrangements." Slender and awesome! On the same day, Yun Shuihan issued a statement on Weibo. Yun Shuihanv: It is difficult for the young author to defend his rights, but to lock the palace wall was my youth and my passion. Although I was overwhelmed by life and eventually left this circle, I never forgot. During this period of time, I am experiencing the greatest malice from strangers. Including the arrogant remarks of plagiarism readers: Plagiarizing you is to give you face, don''t shame. Yes, I am a young author. I have been out of this circle for n years, and there really are no readers. But why, I was the one who was stolen. In the end, those people came to accuse me of being poor, and didn''t let their master steal it to the fullest? Here I want to thank Yulan Literature Net for its fairness. I did not choose to condone because the other party is a great god. After several months of online violence, I decided not to be patient and stood up bravely. After collecting the evidence, it has been submitted to the court for investigation. This time, I will never give in! @ѧ@@ٲ@ Court@ԭάȨlegal group image At first, this Weibo was not followed at all, but when Qin Han discovered it, he couldn''t help it. The popularity began to rise rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and countless marketing accounts forwarded it. The public relations team was dispatched, and all the news was sent out. The peerless beloved consort held an emergency meeting. This time is not before, the peerless beloved consort has finished filming and has entered the stage of editing and dubbing. If something goes wrong at this time and it affects the original plan, the loss is not even a star and a half. "Who is behind Yunshuihan? Hot search can''t hold it down!" Song Jingwan bit her finger with a calm expression, "If you can''t hold it down, then don''t hold it down." She sat on the big bed with cold eyes, "Since I have filmed this scene, there is no possibility of turning back." On impulse, he snatched the play from Song Weiwei. Now, even if this drama is finally suppressed because of a lawsuit, it cannot be broadcast. In the end, it has also affected Song Jingwan''s reputation. In the future, this will be her dark history. Qin Han rubbed his temples, his voice extremely heavy. "I''ll take care of this matter, don''t worry about it. The college entrance examination is coming soon. You can review it with peace of mind, strive for a good score in the test, and stabilize your academic dominance. By the way, don''t go online recently. Save it for you first, so as not to affect your performance." Qin Han is aware of the suspected plagiarism of the original novel of The Peerless Beloved Consort. But he didn''t care at all. Are there few plagiarism novels remakes in recent years? Among them, the big fire is not less talked about. Qin Han has read the script and looked at it from his eyes for so many years. The connotation of this play is really not much, and many palace fighting methods are also very small. But the victory is relaxed and brainless, coupled with falling in love. It is in line with everyone''s taste in the fast-food era. Song Jingwan let out a sigh, still keeping her eyes on the screen of the phone, and answered casually, "I know." Ruolan is a great author, Yun Shuihan is a small transparent, and an author who has been out of the writing circle for many years. (End of this chapter) Chapter 801： Withdraw hot search Chapter 801 Withdrawal of hot search In China itself, the laws in this area are very weak. Song Jingwan was not very worried, but her mood was still affected. The situation that was finally reversed was beaten back to its original shape in an instant. Her fans, with those fighting blacks, can''t talk to each other. [I cant figure it out, why do you want to take a plagiarism drama? Are you not a white rich and beautiful person? Is it difficult to get good resources? [The fan has turned around, ha ha, plagiarism is always black! [I haven''t been online for a while, wow, this plagiarism novel is really willing to pick up? Hey, when I saw it as a newcomer, I was not surprised. Girl, I advise you, even if you are a newcomer, you should cherish the feathers. Don''t even forget the basic three views for the sake of fire. This matter will accompany you throughout your life and become your stain! [Is there enough people in the comment section? The incident was spread in a small area for a while, and there was no news later. If there is no evidence in itself, you can scold the original author if you want to scold it. What did you come to Wanwan to say here? Isn''t she a victim? [That''s right, I dont want to watch Wanwan''s fire anymore, I just want to keep the heat! If you want to fight a lawsuit, why did you go earlier? Come and fight now? [Why, you have to choose a lucky day when you file a lawsuit against the plagiarism? Plagiarism should be beaten right away! You are in charge of when others choose, even if they are bad choices, what about when you just finished shooting? You deserve it! Bah, thief! "Boom" Song Jingwan closed her eyes and threw the phone out. "True." She was taken aback and pursed her lips, "Who?" "Jingwan, what''s the matter?" It was Song Wenchuan''s voice, with seemingly nonchalant concerns in the seemingly cold tone. Song Jingwan opened the door abruptly, and slammed into Song Wenchuan''s arms with red eyes. He didn''t speak, just bowed his head and cried blindly. Hot tears wet his shirt. "Why cry?" Song Jingwan shook her head, her head drooping, refusing to look at Song Wenchuan, and said dumbly: "No, nothing." "Really?" Song Wenchuan lowered his eyes, his hands hanging beside him, so he didn''t take the initiative, but he didn''t refuse to let Song Jingwan hold him. This is his sister. Song Wenchuan really couldn''t be hard-hearted when he saw the big one since he was a child. However, what happened is what happened, and it is still impossible to return to the beginning. Song Jingwan''s eyes flickered, and she nodded gently, "Really." "Really?" Song Wenchuan watched her bow her head back to the door, nodded slightly, and moved up. "I''ll let someone investigate." "Brother don''t" Song Jingwan was startled and quickly grabbed the hem of his clothes, biting her lips with tears, "I said so." - "Slim, hot search has been withdrawn." When Xu Yue called, Song Yaoya was having a dinner with Kang Yuan, along with several investors. "Oh?" Song Yaoya smiled slowly, she spoke to Kang Yuan softly, got up and got out of the box. Huo Si saw her and asked what happened with his eyes, and saw Song Yaoya raise his hand to signal to answer the phone. "Well, the news has all been suppressed, and there is a lot of discussion, but if this goes on, it will not maintain much heat." "is it?" Song Yaoya leaned against the wall and smiled lightly when he heard the words, "Then they are quite capable." "It was not made by the peerless concubine, it was Song Jingwan." "Song Jingwan?" She rubbed the phone and raised her brow. In the dim light, her small porcelain white face is particularly eye-catching. (End of this chapter) Chapter 802： Amway Little Apprentice Chapter 802 Amway Little Apprentice "Yes, it is said that Song Wenchuan personally found the person in charge. He...he is a good brother." Xu Yue mocked, disdainfully. Song Yao paused. "It''s normal." Eyelashes drooping lightly, Song Yaoya licked her lips, her tone soft and calm. "If it were me, I would choose to do this too." Blood is thicker than water, you can give up wherever you want to. But Song Yaoyao understood one thing, and whether he was willing to accept it was another matter. "What should I do? Do you still continue to buy?" "No, that''s it for now." It doesn''t mean much by itself. Even if the lawsuit is won, it will not lose much in the end. Whether the peerless concubine should play or play, it doesn''t matter much. Although it is not good for the wind reviews, is it enough to make money? Although the publics awareness of copyright has improved a lot, there is still a person who is only watching TV instead of reading novels. What can be the problem? Besides, I didn''t pay to see them, so I didn''t need to pay for them. This is precisely for them to increase traffic. "Okay," Xu Yue replied, "I will ask people to stare at the court, and I better deal with it quickly." "that is it." Back in the box, Kang Yuan could tell at a glance that Song Yao''s mood was not as good as before. He beckoned, and when Song Yaoya sat next to him, he raised his glass and asked in a low voice, "Something happened?" "Little things." Song Yaoya took a sip of the drink, and raised her eyes, "I can solve it." Although she is young, she is a success. Kang Yuan nodded, "When you encounter something that cannot be solved, tell the teacher. Other things are hard to say, but in this circle, I still have some connections." This feeling of being maintained is very good, Song Yaoya smiled, "I know, if there is a need, I will not hide it from you." "Just know." Kang Yuan laughed and patted her shoulder, "Come on, Mr. Xu, I will introduce you. This is my little apprentice, let alone, the talent is high and scary! In time, it won''t exceed me. questionable." "Teacher..." Song Yaoyao helplessly, "You too look at me too highly." "I''m telling the truth!" "Haha, Kang Yuan is not easy to praise people, I am optimistic about you!" The middle-aged man in suit and leather shoes laughed loudly, and raised his glass to Kang Yuan. "That''s not right, I didn''t intend to accept apprentices in my life. Who knows that I met a young man. This is all fate!" Several other bosses also nodded in response. This time, I''m actually here to talk about the investment in the next movie. After the talk, Kang Yuan changed his conversation and suddenly smiled and said, "Are several bosses interested in investing in another movie?" Song Yaoyao was taken aback, "Teacher?" Kang Yuan gave her a look and motioned for her to be quiet. "My little apprentice has a high talent. I just bought the copyright of a novel some time ago and it has already been adapted. The content is wonderful. As long as it is shot, it will definitely sell!" Now that the industry is saturated, several leading guides are rushing to the street. It has long lost its former glory. Few people dare to say this kind of package. But now, is Kang Yuan so confident in his little apprentice? She is a child and didn''t even go to college. What can she do? No matter how talented you are, it still depends on the accumulation of experience. Who can make a hit? Kang Yuan''s words are really not very authentic. Isn''t this for them to spend money on the water? Although I think so in my heart, it''s always going to be good for face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 803： The little guy is too inviting Chapter 803 The little guy is too recruiting A group of people said haha, "Well, after I go back, I will have a meeting to discuss and discuss. Oh, Director Kang, you know, business is not doing well now. It''s difficult to come up with so many funds all at once!" "Yes, yes, but you can rest assured, Director Kang, since you are your apprentice, there must be something extraordinary. We will definitely consider it seriously!" Just listen to such scenes. Song Yao smiled cleverly, with a soft voice, "Thank you, Uncle." The expression was emotional and serious, and the group of bosses who were watching suddenly felt guilty. They didn''t plan to invest in Song Yaoyao''s drama. Even if you have money, it''s not like that. "Ah, it''s okay." "Come on, I am optimistic about you." Kang Yuan was happy, he just mentioned it casually, and didn''t take it seriously. If there is no one to invest, he will invest. They thought that Kang Yuan was pitting them. In fact, Kang Yuan really felt that Song Yaoyao''s play would explode. Even if everything is still in the preparation stage, is there a problem? This is called self-confidence! It really doesn''t work, isn''t there still him? At the end of the dinner, Song Yaoyao was inevitably stained with the smell of tobacco and alcohol. She patted the skirt, and felt that even her pores were stained with that smell. "You have to get used to the smell, just go back and wash it." Song Yaoyao wronged Baba: "But, it really smells..." Kang Yuan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Well, it''s my fault this time. They won''t be allowed to smoke next time, okay?" He patted Song Yaoya on the shoulder, and the two bowed their heads to say this, basically Kang Yuan was teaching experience. If you want to make a movie, you don''t have to have money and a script, you have to have someone. Fortunately, Kang Yuan is an expert in this aspect, but someone can introduce Song Yaoyao. "They don''t know the goods, forget it, and when we shoot them, they will regret it!" Song Yao chuckles and laughs. She raised her head and said, "Teacher, you can just believe me that way?" She didn''t have a stroke of the horoscope, and she herself was not so confident and she could definitely be hot. "Of course! My apprentice, Kang Yuan, can''t do it!" Kang Yuan smiled complacently, "Anyway, no one has invested in a teacher to invest in you, don''t be afraid. If you encounter a problem, isn''t there a teacher there?" With him watching, this drama is impossible to play! The girl stood by Kang Yuan''s side obediently, her eyes seemed to hide the long galaxy, so cute and lovely that made her heart soft. "Thank you, teacher." "Stop talking nonsense, go back quickly. If you don''t go back again, I guess the person from your family will come to remind you again." Kang Yuan looked narrowly at Huo Si beside her, making Song Yaoya blush. Her eyes flashed, and she said in embarrassment: "Brother...he doesn''t care about being so wide..." However, as soon as he finished speaking, a person walked towards him. Song Yaoyao: "..." "Haha! Look, say Cao Cao Cao Cao is here, let''s go quickly, still reluctant?" Kang Yuan laughed and greeted Huo Yunque. Huo Yunque nodded, "I''ll pick her up." "I was talking about you, and I said that if you don''t let her go back, you will come to remind you. It seems that you are more anxious than I thought!" "Teacher!" Song Yaoya stomped his feet, pouting and walking to Huo Yunque''s side. Huo Yunque smiled low, and naturally took her shoulders. Elegant temperament, gentle language. "No way, the little guy is too recruiting, so naturally you have to watch it tightly." Kang Yuan was full of emotion. The cold and indifferent man finally lived in his heart. It turns out that the book said: It is true that if you like someone, you will become troubled. No matter how powerful a man is, he cannot escape this disaster. (End of this chapter) Chapter 804： Loan shooting Chapter 804 He waved his hand, "Understand, don''t talk about it, you go back and rest soon." After that, he lied on Song Yaoya''s nose, "And you, I will be in the group when you take the college entrance examination. There is no way. I''ll see you in the past, but you have to come on! You are not allowed to see me if you fail the exam, have you heard?" Song Yao''s mouth was flat, and he hid behind Huo Yunque. Wrinkled his little nose, "I know~ I will pass the exam, definitely!" "I''m still impatient? You girl." Kang Yuan nodded her, scolded and waved away. The surroundings suddenly became quiet, Song Yaoyao raised his head and looked at Huo Yunque. With lip music, the pear vortex on the cheek sinks, as if filled with honey. "Brother, are you here to pick me up?" She tugged his sleeve lightly, squeamishly to death. Huo Yunque leaned at her, "Passing by." "Cut~ I don''t believe it!" Song Yaoyao walked briskly, she raised her hand, "Brother, do you smell my body smelly?" As soon as she finished speaking, she took it back in disgust, "Forget it, lest it smoke you." She couldn''t stand the smell herself, it was simply. As soon as the voice fell, the slender wrist was held. The man''s big palm rested on her waist and gently pulled into his arms. Calm tone, a serious and sultry. "Now I am just like you." "cough" Song Yaoya blushed, "What''s so good about this." She muttered, but the corners of her mouth opened wider and wider. - At night, most people have fallen asleep. Only some night owls still persist in their posts. A photo quietly appeared in the forum. Later, it was moved to major social platforms, of which Weibo received the most attention. Mysterious man: I saw it on the forum, and my heart sighed. In the photo, is the one who has been hot recently? The middle-aged man has a refined temperament. Although he looks a little older, he still maintains his figure fairly well. The girl stood beside him, almost like his daughter, with a delicate and beautiful profile. But the most shocking thing is their posture. They are kissing! [I relied on me to throw up? ? What about the wealthy wife? She''s not so picky? [I seem to hear the heartbreaking voices of otaku. [Emmm, with all due respect, people who take photos of this kind are brain-disabled, and people who think the photo is the truth are even more brain-disabled. [Ibid.] [This man''s face is a bit familiar, is it Kang Yuan? Amazing... So it''s not a little apprentice at all, but a little lover? vomit [Such an old man can be her father, right? You have to talk about it? ? ? [Let''s take a loan... Is there something wrong with taking this kind of photo? [Anyone with a little brain won''t believe it. Thank you. Anyone who has taken Songyao''s online class during this period knows how good she is with her husband, Mr. Huo. The brains are so funny that the rich and handsome at home dont want to go and go with someone. Old man? Hey! Upstairs, what an old man is! My director Kang is reluctantly regarded as a handsome uncle. ? [Kang Yuan: I feel offended] [Crooked floor, crooked floor! Waiting for the analysis of a big technology guy] [Do you want to suppress it? I stud, you are free! - With the uproar on the Internet, Song Yaoyao was still asleep in Huo Yunque''s arms. Tang Xinrou woke up early in the morning and was about to vomit. "I''m so angry that I''m so angry!!" She gritted her teeth, wishing to smash the body of the person who reported the photo. Is it with Dao Kang? What is the person taking the picture thinking? Does anyone believe this kind of photo? "Ah ah ah ah no I can''t bear it!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 805： Princess Zuan Chapter 805 Princess Zuan She rolled up her sleeves and switched to the trumpet, instantly Princess Zuan possessed her body and sprayed ten per second. md, a group of mentally retarded! #Mouth is so poisonous, ex-boyfriend has uremia? #what? You are great, do you want me to give your mother a little flower? Oh sorry, I forgot, I don''t have any flowers, where''s your mother. # Scolding people and not scolding mom is like playing cotton. #Promise that I dont play with my mobile phone, and occasionally look at the sky and relax my eyes, okay? Did you see that? Your parents blinked at you in the sky. #Thank you for sending mom generously and please everyone. #С, if you scold, just go back and hide your mom. If it is not enough, I will discuss with your father and go to Pin Xixi to fight back ten for you. ... With the rise of Zhengping, a phone call came. Tang Xinrou shook her hand and took it. Xu Yue''s voice is like a devil, and it seems to be coming from far away. "That squirting trumpet is you, right? Huh?" "I...cough cough! I don''t know what you are talking about. I just woke up, did something happen?" Tang Xinrou touched her nose and decided to come here and refuse to admit it. Xu Yue sneered, "I limit you to offline within one minute. If you dare to be scolded by you, I will let An Feiran take care of you." How many celebrities trumpets were picked up during the fire later, burying hidden dangers for the future. Xu Yue regretted why he agreed to Tang Xinrou''s agent. It was a headache, and he didn''t have the consciousness of being a public figure. Tang Xinrou was speechless, her mouth stiff, "I, I''m not afraid of him!" "Oh? Really? Then I''ll call him later and ask him to talk to you, talk to you! By the way, he doesn''t know who you really are, right?" Tang Xinrou: "What?" "Princess Zuan." "..." Tang Xinrou plunged into the big bed and played dead. "I know you''re listening, don''t worry about this. Cursing can''t solve any problems. It''s better to start from the source and find out who is better." Tang Xinrou narrowed her mouth and felt wronged, "Of course I know, but I just cant get used to being told about the young girl! Moreover, Director Kang is still my idol, and Director Kang cant wait to treat the young girl like a daughter. How dirty are those people? Actually want to talk to Kang Dao so much." too disgusting! As long as she thinks of the comments on the Internet, her stomach will be upset. She is afraid that she will have no food for the whole day today. "Relax, Mr. Huo." Xu Yue smiled and infiltrated, "No matter what the purpose of the person who released the photos is, the ending will not be too good." Tang Xinrou trembled, and Xu Yue laughed and got goosebumps. She was speechless, "Xu Yue, you are getting scarier now." Suddenly, she felt a little more interesting than the stupid she was before. Xu Yue, who is serious now, seems like a new person. Among the three, she actually became the last existence! - In the study, the atmosphere is depressed. "Find it?" "It was taken by a little gossip reporter. He originally wanted to borrow this photo to sell money, but found that there was no marketing account willing to accept it. He became angry and put it on the forum anonymously. After Huo Qi finished speaking, he asked, "Sir, do you want to teach me a lesson?" "True." There was a knock on the door outside. "Brother, are you in there?" Huo Yunque curled his lips, with cold jade-like eyes without the slightest emotion, "Follow the rules." Just do not die. He got up and strode towards the door. The girl held a rabbit doll in her arms, her eyes were bright and clear, she didn''t realize anything. (End of this chapter) Chapter 806： Classmates, lets date tonight Chapter 806, classmates, let''s date tonight "in." The big palm gently rubbed her hair, which felt very soft and fluffy. Song Yaoya rolled his eyes and realized that Huo Yunque was responding to what she had just said. "I saw it!" She is not blind. Huo Yunque smiled and walked out holding her, "Song Yaoyao, go on a date tonight." "Okay!" Song Yaoya agreed, and after the excitement, he knocked his head suddenly, "But, I still have online classes to take..." The college entrance examination is approaching soon, and I will be liberated after a few more days. Huo Yunque didn''t change his face and took it easy. "Let Huo Jiu come." Song Yaoyao: "Huo Jiu??" Is there a mistake! Song Yaoya was confused, "Isn''t Huo Jiu a bodyguard?" Huo Yunque bent over to hug her horizontally, and threw her into the big bed. Magnetic voice, unspeakable sexy. "He can also be a teacher now." Song Yaoyao: "..." She suddenly felt a little sympathetic to the Huo family. Not only to be a bodyguard, but also to take care of the work for the master, the most important thing is. When the owner needs him, he has to play any role at any time. "Is it really possible?" She was a little worried. "can." Huo Yunque answered with certainty. Song Yaoya still wanted to ask what else, the man obviously no longer gave her a chance. "Well" She squinted her eyes, trapped in her narrow arms, and quickly looked like a dehydrated fish, and her brain began to blur. - So, when everyone was preparing to take online classes happily in the evening, they found that their teacher had changed again! Students/people who eat melons/Keyboarders who are eager to find something:? ? ? What the hell? Huo Jiu ignored Liu Yu''s merciless ridicule and cleared his throat calmly, his expression indifferent. "Good evening, Miss Song is out on a date tonight. So let me speak on my behalf. Those who are willing to listen can stay, and those who don''t want to listen can go now." "Puff" Liu Yu was shocked, and silently opened his mouth to question: What are you doing? ? ? Huo Jiu returned a look at your ass. [Www three teachers so cool? ! [What the **** is Teacher Three? Hahahaha! [Yiaoya is a little teacher, Mr. Huo is the second teacher, of course this is the third teacher~~] [Dating QAQ I really want to date, oh no, where is my boyfriend? [The single dog shed sad tears. Huo Jiu opened the paper quietly, "If there is no objection, let''s start now. Please show me the homework Ms. Song assigned to you last night. Now we start to explain." His timbre is very textured, and it is transmitted to the ear through the earpiece, which invisibly attracted a group of sound control parties. [Dont, teacher, I actually think we can chat! For example, your relationship with the little teacher. [The little brothers with nice voices are all from other people''s homes. Look at my brother who is playing games next to me. I cant wait to fly and kick him to Mars! [Just I am curious, who did Syy go out on a date with? What is your relationship with her? Are there so many men around her? Gee... It''s quite scheming. [Are you talking to Kang Dao? Excuse me, what is the relationship between Syy and Mr. Huo? Was her unilateral hype in the last Weibo? Why was the account cancelled so quickly? Is it because it was discovered by the Lord? [This is a place to learn, some people don''t have so much bullshit, let me crawl! [Wait for a full-screen ban hhh, wait, he won''t answer. ... Unfortunately, some people are wrong. (End of this chapter) Chapter 807： Huo·Toolman·Nine Chapter 807 HuoTool ManNine The people who really care about these remarks have gone on a happy date, and the remaining Huo Jiu is just an ordinary lecturer. Huo Toolman Jiu calmly flipped through the papers, "The photo was taken on a borrowed spot, and the sneak shot has been sent to the police station. You have to watch the video online, and there is surveillance in the corridor of the store. Miss Song is going out on a date with Mr. Huo, she only has A boyfriend, likewise, Mr. Huo only has a girlfriend. Are there any questions? Without us starting now." Spray:... [Hahaha So, our little teacher is not an actor star, why do you have to catch her and let it go! I beg you to see those domestic violence men, xi poisonous men, and scold them to death, okay? [Little brother is so cool, I love it! [May I take this little brother away? Mr. Huo belongs to the junior teacher. What about the third teacher? However, after Huo Jiu answered the question, he didn''t go to the computer anymore, but calmly started explaining. Song Yaoya''s lesson plan is very detailed, and the ideas and everything are written at the bottom, which is simple and easy to understand. Huo Jiu only needs to follow Song Yaoya''s thinking. Those students who are used to Song Yaoya''s teaching method will not find it abrupt, and most of them can understand. - Song Yaoya thought that the date was to go out to dinner and watch a movie with Huo Yunque, but in the end, Huo Yunque took her to the last personal image customization. She looked at herself in the mirror, this store can give Song Yaoyao a new surprise every time. The light blue skirt has fishtail lace on the hem, and the short front and long back design makes people shine. The fluffy hair curled up behind his head, and a few strands of curly hair hanging down his cheeks, making it more and more charming. "Brother, are you going to the banquet?" Song Yaoyao followed Huo Yunque in small steps, and as soon as he stretched out his hand, the man had habitually wrapped her little hand in his palm. "Yijia." "Eh?" "Is it Tongtong and Xiaoye?" Song Yaoyao has never been in contact with these two little Mengbaos, but I really don''t know what''s happening in the Yi family recently. After arriving at the destination, Song Yaoyao knew that it was the birthday of the old lady of the Yi family. The place where he came was not the small villa where Yi Ting lived, but the old house of Yi family. Chinese-style buildings, pavilions, pavilions, and corridors. As soon as I stepped into the old house, my heart became quiet, and the temperature inside was lower than that outside, as if I had traveled from modern times back to ancient times. Rockery and flowing water, winding paths lead secluded. It is a completely different style from Huo Zhai. "Second brother is pretty, please come in quickly." Lin Shuang''s busy feet are not touching the ground. She is wearing a light green cheongsam tonight, which outlines a slim curve. The temperament is dignified, and the gesture is generous. By her side, there were also a few women who were similar to her or older than her. Song Yaoya guessed that these should be Lin Shuang''s concubines. "This is Miss Song? Sure enough, seeing it is better than hearing it. It''s a sign! It''s better that Mr. Huo has a good vision and got a beautiful person." Lin Shuang was talking, suddenly being squeezed away. A woman about twenty-five and sixty-year-old smiled and spoke nicely, looking vaguely at Song Yaoyao. She obviously smiled, but she didn''t like Song Yaoyao. Can''t say what it feels like, this woman doesn''t like her. "Thank you, of course my brother has a good eye." Song Yao''s eyes were crooked and his smile was harmless. Then he walked to Lin Shuang and took her arm affectionately, "Sister Lin Shuang, where are Tongtong and Xiaoye? I haven''t seen them for a long time. Have they grown tall?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 808： Mrs. Yi Chapter 808 Old Lady Yi Lin Shuang was taken aback, then smiled gently. "Children grow up fast, Xiao Ye is already taller than Tongtong." "Wow! Are they here today? I''ll go in and find them." "Come, I will take you." The two talked and laughed, and Song Yaoya directly abandoned Huo Yunque. Jiang Tianqi was sour and uneasy. Yi Ting is the leader of the younger generation of the Yi family. How many people had a crush on him at the beginning, and were lining up to want to be with him? As a result, he chose an ordinary woman of ordinary origin and appearance without any merit. When they were just together, they took it for granted that Yi Ting was just a moment of freshness. After waiting for this energy, I get bored. They waited and waited until their children were born and grew up year after year. What is waiting is that they are still like glue, not news that newlyweds are better than newlyweds. Are you irritating or not? Jiang Tianqi is now also married into the Yi family, but it is Yi Ting''s cousin. Her own husband spent time and drink, Yi Ting was so good, but was seduced by an ordinary woman, who had protected her like eyeballs these years. There were many people who were not pleasing to Lin Shuang''s presence. "Miss Song and my sister-in-law have a very good relationship, Mr. Huo is not jealous?" Jiang Tianqi asked with a smile seemingly inadvertently. Huo Yunque brushed his cuffs, and walked past Jiang Tianqi indifferently. He didn''t even give her alms. Jiang Tianqi was left standing there alone, her smile froze on her face, and the concubines watched jokes. "Hey, Xiaoqi, why are you doing this? Isn''t it because you haven''t given up on Yi Ting yet? You are Yi Ming''s wife now." Jiang Tianqi''s chest was up and down, she took a deep breath, smiled and turned around. "What is the second sister-in-law? It''s fine if you don''t help to entertain you, and you''re still talking coldly. No wonder grandma and her elderly don''t like you. You said, what would happen if this was heard by her elderly?" The other person''s expression changed, and he explained: "I just said casually, just kidding." "laugh--" Jiang Tianqi smiled contemptuously and patted the skirt, "You think it''s a joke, but it''s not the case. It''s not like that when I was heard by someone with a heart. My relationship with Ah Ming is getting better, so I won''t care about my second wife." After that, she stepped on high heels and left arrogantly. Ruan Qinyue, who was stunned by her, almost broke a silver tooth. She stared at Jiang Tianqis high back and cursed, "Bah! Its a good fart, when I didnt know Yi Mings kid went to sensual places to play with women every day. ?" "Ouch, you can shut up quickly!" Seeing this, the surrounding concubines shook their heads and moved away from her. No wonder the old lady doesn''t like her, just this mouth, she doesn''t have any emotional intelligence at all, so she offends others. "Tonight is the old lady''s birthday banquet. If you mess up, just wait to eat and hang out!" After a few people said, they laughed again and went to entertain the guests. Ruan Qinyue was left biting her lip, standing in place, annoyed. The design of this house was very complicated. Lin Shuang took Song Yaoyao onto the wooden corridor. Lin Shuang''s tight body did not relax until he could not feel the eyes of those people. She smiled bitterly, "Fairy, thank you just now." "Huh? What?" Song Yaoya blinked and looked at her innocently, "Sister Lin Shuang, what are you thanking me for?" The girl''s eyes were clear and her temperament was soft. As if he hadn''t noticed at all, it seemed that Lin Shuang was squeezed out by those concubines. It was a coincidence to rescue her just now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 809： Pretty sister Chapter 809 Beautiful Sister "Ah...no, nothing, thank you in short." Lin Shuang shook her head funny, she affectionately took Song Yaoyao''s little hand, "Tongtong and Xiaoye are with the old lady inside. They must be very happy to see you here. " Song Yao smiled and smiled sweetly. "Okay." The two walked in happily, and Huo Yunque was dragged away by Mu Jing halfway through. Song Yaoyao discovered that Lin Shuang should be very afraid of Mrs. Yi. They were talking and laughing, but as soon as they entered the hall, her body tightened again. The smile became reluctant, even breathing was cautious. "mom!" "Sister Xiaoyao!!" Little children can''t sit still, Tongtong has long wanted to sneak out and play. But her mother asked her and her brother to stay here with the old lady, but they didn''t like her at all. Who makes her dislike her mother, she is always fierce! But mother''s words should still be heard. At this moment, Tongtong''s eyes lit up when he saw Song Yaoyao and Lin Shuang walk in together. It was like a small cannonball, and he rushed over and ran into Song Yaoya''s arms. Then he hugged her leg and held on. "My sister, I miss you so much~" Song Yao''s eyebrows were curved, and the breath of the whole body became soft in an instant, and she replied, "I miss you too~" The communication between the big cutie and the little cutie made Lin Shuang chuckle. "Tongtong, how many times have I told you that I want to be called Auntie!" "Don''t!" Tongtong frowned and said unhappy: "My sister is so beautiful, how can I be called an aunt!" "This kid..." Lin Shuang helplessly, "Then what''s your name is Uncle Huo?" "Uncle." Tong Tong is confident, and doesn''t feel that there is a problem with his name. Lin Shuang helped his forehead. Called Uncle Huo Yunque and Sister Song Yaoya. The world of children is really capricious. Song Yaoya touched Tongtong''s head, "It''s okay, Tongtong can call it whatever he wants." Xiao Ye took a step, although he was very happy to see Song Yaoyao. But he didn''t escape like Tongtong, and was a little reserved. The way Mrs. Yi looked at him, her brows were frowning and flies were caught. "What does one or two look like, that''s what Lin Shuang taught you?" I dont even want my grandmother when I see someone. Xiao Ye''s eyes visibly dimmed, he pressed his small mouth and stopped. Old Mrs. Yi looked at it displeasedly, her eyes staying on Song Yaoyao for a few seconds, as picky as she was looking at goods. Song Yaoya hated this look. When she came to this world, all the old people she met had good tempers and treated her well. But she knew that not all old people in this world were so kind and kind. For example, the one in front of you is very annoying. Lin Shuang felt the displeasure of the old lady Yi, and quickly took Song Yaoya to walk over. Seeing the old lady standing up, she quickly stretched out her hands to help. "Grandma, slow down, let me help..." "Stay away from me!" The old lady''s voice grew heavy, and she glanced over with a stern look, making Lin Shuang withdraw her hand in embarrassment as if she had been spotted. "Yes." She lowered her eyelashes, stepped back a little, and her mood was obviously lowered. "mom" Tongtong''s voice quickly became crying, she timidly grabbed Lin Shuang''s clothes corner, and a layer of mist surged in her eyes. "it''s okay no problem." Lin Shuang quickly pressed her shoulder and patted gently. Looking at her eyes seriously, she silently signaled: Don''t cry. (End of this chapter) Chapter 810： Vixen Chapter 810 Such a small child is usually carefree by his parents. At this time in this house, he was cautiously like an outsider. At this age, he has learned to hold back tears. "Little kid." Old lady Yi was calm, and a young girl supported her by the side. He looked timid at this time, and he obviously didn''t dare to speak for Lin Shuang. "That''s how you taught your children? How many bad things did you tell her in private? When I came to see me today, my eyes look like my enemies." She knocked on her crutches and said harshly, "Since I don''t have children, then Just don''t bring it! Xiaoye will stay in the old house from now on, and I will teach him the rules myself!" "I do not want!" Xiao Ye, who had been silent for a long time, raised her head suddenly, with a stubborn expression, and the expression in her eyes looking at the old lady Yi couldn''t hide the slightest disgust. "I don''t want to stay here! I hate here, hate you!" "Night!!" Lin Shuang turned pale with fright, it was too late to stop. After Xiao Ye squeezed her fist, she turned and ran out of the door. Lin Shuang is not chasing, nor is he not chasing. She burst into cold sweat, and explained with a trembling, "Grandma, Xiao Ye is still young, he didn''t mean that..." "You taught him these words too, right?" Old Mrs. Yi interrupted her with a disgusting tone, "You come out of a small family, and the children you teach are also pitiful! I really don''t know what Yi Ting thinks, but I would actually like you." After I got married, I closed my mind, and there was no woman ever since. She had chosen how many excellent daughters with a family background for Yi Ting, but she was cut off by a wild road. "I didn''t!" Being slandered and pouring dirty water on her body made Lin Shuang tremble all over, her lips pursed and her eyes were red, "Grandma, I respect you as an elder, but you can''t slander me like that. I have never taught. After Xiaoye and Tongtong, they are all good children." "Oh?" Mrs. Yi laughed, "Then you mean, I am the one who is bad? Don''t forget, Yi Ting was also brought up by me! What''s the problem with my child? It''s better than what you taught The countertop is much stronger!" "laugh--" Suddenly there was a sneer from the side, with a bit of mockery. The voice was ethereal, soft and childish. This sound made Old Lady Yi even more angry. She coldly looked at Song Yaoya, who had been ignored, and squinted, "Are you Lin Shuang''s friend?" Lin Shuang quickly explained, "Grandma..." "Shut up, did I ask you something?" Song Yaoya raised the corners of her lips and nodded, "Yes, I''m Sister Lin Shuang''s friend." Her face was born in Mrs. Yi''s mind, and she was sure that Song Yaoyao was not in this circle. She looks like a fox, and she really gathers like a fox. Like Lin Shuang, she is not a serious woman! "What did you laugh at? I was funny?" The old lady in front of her had her skin hanging down, and her hands were covered with age spots. Her eyes were dark, and when she looked at people, she felt all over her body, as if she was being stared at by something dirty. She should have had a bad temper since she was young, and the Sichuan pattern on her eyebrows was very deep, which made her appear more mean and uncomfortable. "How come? I am actually afraid, do you believe it?" Song Yaoyao looked at Mrs. Yi innocently, her eyes were clear and bright, and her attitude was innocent. That''s a righteous man. Old lady Yi smiled in anger, "Do you think I''m stupid?" "Grandma, she really didn''t mean it, she was Huo..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 811： Alzheimers disease Chapter 811 Alzheimer''s disease "I told you to shut up. Are you deaf?" Lin Shuang tried to explain, but was always interrupted by Mrs. Yi. Even if she is wronged, she has been used to it for so many years anyway. But Song Yaoyao was different. She was held in the palm of her hand by Huo Yunque. She knew that in the entire Huo family, no one would dare to wrong her. As a guest tonight, Mrs. Yi caught the critical gaze just before entering the door. She was bitter and sad. She was obviously trying very hard to please Mrs. Yi. Why does she always hold such a deep prejudice against her? Just because of a background? She had never seduce Yi Ting before, even Yi Ting took the initiative to entangle him. She also refused, evaded, and finally lost to Yi Ting. Of course Lin Shuang knew that Yi Ting''s identity was too high for her. During the years of marrying Yi Ting, she worked hard to be a wealthy wife. But all the things nowadays seem to have an invisible big hand hitting her face hard. Tell her, laugh at her. It''s useless! Everything you do is useless. Lin Shuang took a deep breath and clasped her hands hanging beside her, "Grandma, she is my friend, but she is also the fiance of Brother Huo!" Mrs. Yi laughed, suspecting that there was a problem with her ears, "Who do you say?" "I." From the door, a deep and sweet voice came. The man is tall and tall, and comes with full of extravagance. Old lady Yi was supported by someone, and she squinted tremblingly to look at her. Older, his eyes are not good. Until the person got closer and closer, a clear face appeared before his eyes. To be honest, she hadn''t seen Huo Yunque for a long time. But she was not so confused, she couldn''t help Huo Yunque. "Is it you?" She pointed to Song Yaoya in a daze, shocked, "You and her are..." "Yes, I am my fiancee." Huo Yunque gently pinned a strand of broken hair on Song Yaoya''s cheeks behind his ears, and chuckled, "Are you wronged?" Mrs. Yi opened her eyes slightly and couldn''t believe this fact. After a long time, Lin Shuang brought Huo Yunque''s fiance? "No," Song Yaoya obediently stood beside him, shaking his head, "Sister Lin Shuang was wronged." If Song Yaoyao had said these words before Huo Yunque appeared, she would surely annoy Old Lady Yi. Of course, when she heard this sentence now, her expression was also very subtle. Anger was piled up under his eyes, and when he saw Lin Shuang, he finally had a catharsis. "Why didn''t you say it earlier? That''s how you entertain guests?" Lin Shuang blinked, "Grandma, you didn''t let me say it." "Strong words!" Mrs. Yi coldly snorted, "If I don''t let you say, you won''t say it? I can''t say a word, what use is it for you!" "Puff......" Seeing Lin Shuang was about to be scolded and crying, Song Yaoya laughed out of fashion. Meeting the eyes of the old lady Yi, she tilted her head and said softly: "Old lady, you have wronged Sister Lin Shuang. I still remember that you obviously didn''t let her speak." "I" "Don''t you remember?" Song Yaoya widened her eyes in surprise, her dark pupils filled with sympathy, "That''s right, old lady, it''s normal for you to forget things easily." Is this vaguely calling her dementia? ! "You..." She gritted her dentures and covered her heart. In front of Huo Yunque''s face, even if the angered liver was hurting, the old lady Yi still had nothing to do with Song Yao. Because what she said is true. (End of this chapter) Chapter 812： Little villain and big villain Chapter 812 Little Bad Guy and Big Bad Guy "You can''t be so rude." Fortunately, Huo Yunque soon relieved her. He lowered his eyes and patted her on the head in disapproval. The angle that outsiders can''t see, in his deep phoenix eyes, is a shallow smile. "Okay!" Song Yaoya pouted aggrievedly, shaking Huo Yunque''s sleeve, "Then brother, when shall we leave? I don''t want to stay here anymore." "how?" Song Yaoya was depressed, buried himself in Huo Yunque''s arms and pretended to cry, "I always feel that the old lady doesn''t like me very much. However, I obviously like the old lady very much! Woo..." Lin Shuang was almost amused, she hurriedly held back, shaking her shoulders slightly. Mrs. Yi''s expression stiffened, "Why? Yunque, you can''t believe the little girl''s words, I like this girl as soon as I see this girl! How could I drive her away!" Huo Yunque curled his lips carelessly, patted Song Yaoyao''s back comfortably with his hand, and smiled and looked at each other with Mrs. Yi. "I think you are right. There must be some misunderstanding. The little guy has a good temper. Those who don''t like her are probably blind. Old lady, how can you be blind? Are you?" "You, you..." Old lady Yi was shaking with anger, but Huo Yunque was not the one who could lose her temper if she wanted to lose her temper. She endured and endured her headaches. Song Yaoya turned her head at this moment, her big wry eyes worrisome, "Oh, what''s the matter with you, old lady? Are you okay?" She was still in Huo Yunque''s arms, with a little face that was just a little bit white, and she looked as if she had cried before? Pretend! It really is a vixen! What Mrs. Yi hates most in her life is this kind of girl who specializes in pleasing men and is not dignified at all. She held the crutches tightly, because she was thin and her blue veins were bulging, and she looked particularly terrible. She reluctantly calmed down and said kindly: "I''m fine, you just have fun here, don''t think too much!" Song Yaoyao opened his eyes and smiled when he heard the words, and responded crisply. "Hey! Thank you old lady!" After finishing speaking, she said to Huo Yunque in a squeamish voice: "Brother, you are right! The old lady likes me very much! As expected, those who don''t like me are blind, and the old lady is not blind~ hee hee~" "Cough cough cough..." Old Mrs. Yi didn''t catch her breath, and she almost fainted. There was a turmoil in the surroundings for a moment, helping the old lady Yi to go to the back to rest. "Tsk," Song Yao wrinkled her little nose, shaking her head with emotion, "the older you are, the more open your heart is. Otherwise, it will be bad for your health, not good." She made a serious comment. Huo Yunque wanted to laugh or not, and twisted her nose. "Satisfied?" Song Yaoya immediately smiled and threw into his arms, "Hey~" "Little villain." He knew everything she did, but he still accompany her willingly. Song Yaoyao immediately retorted, "Big villain!" Huo Yunque''s contribution is indispensable for making the old lady Yi almost fainted. Huo Yunque was noncommittal, smiling at her. Lin Shuang breathed a sigh of relief and rubbed Tongtong''s small face, "It''s okay, be good." She gratefully looked at Song Yaoyao, "Yaoyao, thank you so much this time." Otherwise, she will be embarrassed in front of so many people, and then she won''t know how long she will be laughed at by the concubines. Although she is used to it, if she can, who wants this? "It''s okay~" Song Yaoya smiled, she waved to Tongtong, and Tongtong immediately ran over and hugged her leg. (End of this chapter) Chapter 813： Huo who is disliked Chapter 813 The Despised Huo Lin Shuang touched Tongtong''s head and told Song Yaoyao to let her take care of her first, so she went to Xiaoye in a hurry. Tongtong raised his head and looked at Song Yaoya admiringly, her milky voice was very excited, "Sister Yaoyao is great!" Song Yaoya nodded her little nose, triumphantly, "I also think I''m great, but the best thing is your Uncle Huo! You must focus on praise. Today''s performance is great!" Huo Yunque smiled low. "Then can I apply for a reward?" Song Yaoya almost understood Huo Yunque''s routine now, her face turned red, and she immediately refused. "No!" She hugged Tongtong and said confidently: "Serving your girlfriend is a matter of course. How can you ask for rewards for such trivial things?" "So..." Huo Yunque gave a light tusk, pretending to be injured. "But classmate Song Yaoyao, this will hurt her boyfriend''s enthusiasm very much, are you sure?" Song Yaoya blushed, her eyes wavy, and she hummed softly, "Aren''t you usually not active enough? Be more active, do you want me to die?" But don''t be active anymore. The old man is terrible. Fortunately, Huo Yunque has no mind-reading skills, otherwise, Song Yaoyao will not escape tonight. Old man? He will let Song Yaoyao know whether he is old, not, old! Children don''t understand so many connotations, they only want to hear what they want to hear. Therefore, Tongtong only heard the word''death''. She hurriedly covered Song Yaoya''s mouth nervously, her chubby fingers were like carrots, "Sister Yaoya, you can''t say this word, mom said this word It''s not lucky! Learn from me, yuck, yuck! Get rid of bad luck!" The little guy is cute and soft, making people want to pull it into his arms and rub it hard. When Tongtong saw that she just laughed, she didn''t follow the method she taught at all, and pouted unhappy, "Sister Yao, you are not good!" She stared very seriously, saying that such behavior is very bad! "Okay, okay~" Song Yaoya squatted beside her, and followed her obediently with three chops. Only then did Tongtong smile again, and her fleshy little hands touched Song Yaoya''s face. The little adult seemed to have learned a lesson, "You can''t say this word anymore, it''s unlucky." "Hmm~" Tongtong is satisfied. Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows and looked at the little boy who was still lying in Song Yaoyao''s arms and refused to leave, and said lightly: "Tongtong, come to Uncle." "No!" Tongtong quickly hugged Song Yaoya''s neck and looked at him vigilantly, as if he was afraid that Huo Yunque would come to grab someone. "I''m going to be with Sister Xiaoyao!" Huo Yunque condescendingly stared at the two little dwarfs squatting on the ground, and asked: "I am an uncle? She is a sister? Why?" "Why are there so many?" Tongtong leaned on Song Yaoyaos shoulder and bit his fingers, "Of course its because of the beauty of the girls sister~" After speaking, she kissed Song Yaoyao''s face and giggled. A string of silver bell-like laughter rang in the hall. "cough" Song Yaoya keenly felt that someone''s breath was starting to become cold. The back of her neck became cold and weakly explained, "Brother, Tongtong is a girl." Huo Yunque smiled, "I know." If it is a boy, he has now thrown it out. Oh no-- The boy had no chance to get close to Song Yaoyao, let alone sit in her arms. (End of this chapter) Chapter 814： Huo, who bullied children Chapter 814 Huo, who bullies children "That..." Song Yaoya blinked. "That''s not OK." Huo Yunque bends over, and relentlessly grasped the collar, pulling Tongtong out of Song Yaoyao''s arms. Clamped under his arm casually, let Tongtong thrash. "Ah, ah, big bad guy! Uncle Huo is a bad guy! Sister Xiaoya, save me!" "brother" Song Yaoyao couldn''t help but looked at Huo Yunque innocently. Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows and returned an equally innocent expression. Song Yaoya covered her nose. Ouch! Suddenly cute brother! What''s so cute! Forced to be calm jpg Tongtong was caught under her arm and walked out, she thumped with her small feet. "Uncle is a big bad guy!" "Ok." "Big villain! I want my sister, I don''t want you!" "No." Tongtong looked up and said, "Why?!" She bulged her cheeks and became angry as a pufferfish. She felt that Uncle Huo was as disgusting as Dad. The former does not allow her to get close to my sister, the latter does not allow her to pester her mother. I hate it. "Because she is mine." Song Yaoya listened to the man''s serious answer, and a burst of heat surged into her face. She protested in a low voice, "Brother, Tongtong still doesn''t understand anything." Tongtong completely got on with Huo Yunque. She stared, "My sister is not yours! She is mine!" "Oh, we sleep together at night." Tongtong: "..." "We can meet every day." You can also hug and do some happy things. Tongtong hadn''t seen Song Yaoya for a long time, and was so excited when they met. With her sullen face, Song Yaoya faintly felt wrong, Tongtong was a little too quiet. Just walked over worriedly and called her name. Tongtong suddenly cried out with a wow. "Mom!! Uncle Huo bullied me!! Wow..." Song Yaoyao was at a loss, "Don''t cry, don''t cry..." She wanted to hug Tongtong, and Tongtong had already opened her chubby hand to her, ready to give her a hug. However, in the next second, Huo Yunque calmly dragged her back. This time he changed his posture, but compared with holding Song Yaoyao, one in the sky and one underground. Tongtong rushed into the air, her teary eyes dimmed, watching Song Yaoya further away from her. She opened her mouth wide and cried louder. "..." Song Yaoya silently looked at Huo Yunque, "What to do?" Huo Yunque: "Do you want to take a shower?" Tongtong was carried to the landscape lake. Song Yaoyao: "..." Tongtong: "Wow woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo! Song Yaoyao couldn''t help it anymore and rushed to **** Tongtong back. She took a look at Huo Yunque accusingly, and grinned her silver teeth against his calm and even somewhat innocent face. How to do? Seeing Tongtong''s end, Song Yaoya foresaw that her family''s life would not be too easy in the future. Is it okay to bully a child seriously? Yi Ting held Xiao Ye in one hand and Lin Shuang in the other. Seeing this scene, my eyelids jumped, "What''s the matter? Who provokes our little princess?" Song Yaoyao turned his head and looked at Huo Yunque. The man was calm and relaxed, even his expression did not change. "She will cry herself." What does it have to do with us. Yi Ting: "..." Looking at his friend''s expression, why is he so disbelief? People who are unfamiliar all think that the light wind Jiyue in front of them is a godless figure. Those familiar with him know how bad and naive he is sometimes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 815： Brother is a repeat offender Chapter 815 Brother is a repeat offender Knowing that the two children in the family are afraid of him, they especially like to tease them. Every time I was teased and cried. "Second brother, did you do it?" Yi Ting took over Tongtong from Song Yaoya''s arms with a cold face. Tongtong was crying and hiccuping, and Xiao Pang pointed his hand at Huo Yunque to let his father see the culprit. Yi Ting expressed helplessness. Daughter, your father and I can''t beat this person, and I can''t do business with him. You reluctantly endure, wait for later, bully his **** to get revenge. Huo Yunque spread his hands. Song Yaoya touched her nose, and she was embarrassed to say that she was bullying other people''s children and it was shameless to say it out. But why listening to Yi Ting''s tone, her brother seems to be a habitual offender? "Xiao Ye, where did you go? Your mother is so worried, don''t you know?" Song Yaoyao touched Xiao Ye''s face and said. Xiao Ye squeezed her face, squinted her face and refused to understand Song Yao. Lin Shuang frowned, "Xiao Ye..." "It''s okay." Song Yaoya squatted down, holding Xiaoye''s shoulders with both hands, and asked patiently, "Does Xiaoye hate coming here? But all this has nothing to do with her mother. Why are you angry with her?" The girl''s voice was so gentle that Lin Shuang even wanted to cry. She lifted her head quickly and swallowed the bitterness quickly. Xiao Ye matures earlier than Tongtong. Unlike Tongtong, she is not so heartless. She has many things hidden in her young age. Otherwise, he couldn''t say that just now. But no matter how precocious he is, he is still a child. Especially listening to the gentle voice of his favorite sister, his eyes were reddish, and he said coldly: "I hate my grandma! I hate this place!" "Hmm, what else?" Yi Ting patted Lin Shuang''s back distressedly, "I won''t come anymore, okay?" "She scolds her mother every time! So I don''t like her." Having said that, everyone basically understands the rest. Song Yaoya glanced at Yi Ting, but didn''t say anything. This is their family affair, and it is naturally up to them to solve it. Although she felt sorry for Lin Shuang, as an outsider, she had trouble interjecting. Smooth sailing is a fairy tale, and stumbling is life. Xiao Ye hugged Song Yaoyao''s neck, and finally couldn''t help her tears. Huo Yunque pinched his eyebrows, no matter how he looked at this little boy, he was not pleasing to his eyes. but-- For his poor sake, let him reluctantly rely on it. It was not too early for Song Yaoyao and Huo Yunque to arrive, and the banquet began shortly after they waited. Elderly Mrs. Yi took a rest, and apparently recovered. There was a smile on her face, and the girl with a weak personality was followed by her. In addition to the guests present to celebrate the birthday, there are also children and grandchildren of the Yi family in the hall. Up to the gray-haired old man, down to the baby still in the swaddle. Five generations live together. When I was young, I suffered so much anger, the result? Didn''t they still not get through her one by one? Only she is still alive. Old Mrs. Yi smiled triumphantly, and when she glanced over Lin Shuang, she still inevitably showed disgust. But soon, when she saw Yi Ting, her smile softened. "Yi Ting, come here to grandma." She was looking forward to Yi Ting''s figure. This is her proudest grandson, the most promising one among the younger generation. "Sorry grandma, Xiaoye and Tongtong were frightened, I have to stay with them." "you--" In the presence of all the guests, Mrs. Yi''s cheeks bulged. She nodded with a smile, and asked in concern: "It should be, right?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 816： blindness Chapter 816 Blind Yi Ting''s attitude was neither lukewarm nor cold, and nodded, "It''s okay, just a little clingy." From beginning to end, he stood firmly beside Lin Shuang. As a guardian. Jiang Tianqi is the one who pleases the old lady the most among the younger generation of wives. She probably winked. Seeing this, he hurriedly walked over to support Mrs. Yi and said with a smile: "Grandma, I will help you." After Mrs. Yi took her seat at the top, the next step was to celebrate the birthday of the children and grandchildren. Song Yaoya stood aside, watching Yi Ting lead Lin Shuang and Tongtong Xiaoye, and sighed. Huo Yunque bowed his head, "What''s the matter?" "It''s okay, but suddenly I feel very boring." Song Yaoya moved to Huo Yunque''s side. Only by being next to him can he feel safe. The division of family has always existed throughout the ages. So, is Lin Shuang happy or unhappy? As long as she is Yi''s daughter-in-law for one day, she will endure this tremendous pressure. "Ah" Huo Yunque smiled, "Don''t worry, this situation will never happen to you in your life." He took Song Yaoya into his arms and stroked her hair lightly. Song Yao''s eyes curled up, "Yeah." she knows. - The banquet was very lively, with so many guests present, as the eldest grandson, Yi Ting had to go to socialize. Tongtong and Xiaoye didn''t know where they were going to play, Song Yaoyao watched Lin Shuang wander among the ladies, saying something from time to time. There is a strong sense of violation. Even Lin Shuang is already working hard to integrate. "Baby, guess who did I see?" Tang Xinrou appeared sneakily behind Song Yaoyao, and she turned her head silently, "Who?" Not very interested. "Song Jingwan!" She curled her lips, "It''s so lingering, I can see her everywhere." "Oh." Song Yaoya thought, propped his chin, not interested. "How could this kind of party invite her, who do you guess she came with?" Even if Song Yaoyao didn''t speak, Tang Xinrou could speak on her own. "Huo Ningxi! This guy is really blind. Fortunately, when I had dinner last time, I felt that he was a lot of mature. In the end, Song Jingwan came with him as a female companion." Huo Ningxi is here too? Song Yao''s eyes moved slightly, but she didn''t pay attention. "I''m so mad! Everyone is blind!" After Tang Xinrou finished speaking, she sat down beside Song Yaoya angrily, holding a glass of beverage in her hand. After drinking it all in one breath, my anger was relieved a lot. "Fortunately, An Feiran didn''t continue to be blind, otherwise I would have to kill him, don''t-my damn! Where can I put that stinky woman''s hand?!" Song Yao raised his forehead and looked at it helplessly. Then he was taken aback. The thin boy was wearing trousers and shirt, and his face was familiar, An Feiran. The person beside him turned out to be Song Jingwan. She was holding a glass of wine and smiled happily. From their perspective, Song Jingwan and An Feiran were so close, they seemed to be talking intimately. I don''t know, I thought they were in a romantic relationship. Song Yan squinted her eyes, and when Tang Xinrou was about to rush out, she grabbed her. Tang Xinrou was about to die of anger, but fortunately he hadn''t completely lost his mind. She gritted her teeth and said, "You are pretty, don''t hold me! I''ll tear that stinky woman''s mouth!" Smile, laugh, shit! Do you dare to **** with my old mother''s man? "What''s the hurry? Sit down." Song Yaoya let go, her legs folded, and she nodded lightly at Tang Xinrou. "The right to watch the show." (End of this chapter) Chapter 817： What are you talking about? Talk about you Chapter 817 What to talk about? Talk about you Tang Xinrou sat down unwillingly, her eyes red with anger. She gritted her teeth, "If An Feiran dares to rekindle his old love for Song Jingwan, the old lady will castrate him!" Even if she doesn''t want it, she can''t afford that white lotus flower! "You can''t just look at the surface in everything," Song Yaoyao propped his chin and raised his eyebrows. "Occasionally, you have to learn to see through the surface." "what is the problem?" Tang Xinrou was aggrieved, "I look up and down, and up and down! It''s An Feran, this stinky man and Bai Lianhua having a very happy conversation! Isn''t the old lady looking good? He hasn''t looked for me tonight!" "Take my old lady away and speak well." Song Yaoya tapped her forehead lightly, "Be more patient and don''t be blinded by anything until there is no evidence. Otherwise, you may regret it for life." How many couples end up being enemies because of misunderstandings? Before obviously, they had loved each other so much. Tang Xinrou was accustomed to listening to Song Yaoyao, she sat beside Song Yaoyao, staring at the direction An Feiran was. "You said, what are they talking about?" Song Yao smiled, "Talk about you." "what?!" Tang Xinrou was startled, and then curled her lips, "Aren''t you lying to me?" Talk to another girl about her? Are you sick? Song Yaoyao helpless, "Look at his mouth." While talking, An Feiran seemed to notice that someone was watching him, and turned around and saw Tang Xinrou. At that moment, his polite smile was instantly covered with tenderness, and there were stars in his eyes. Tang Xinrou''s heart beat quickly and her cheeks started to burn. She held Song Yaoya''s hand nervously, "Yaoya, you, are you serious? He was really talking about me just now?" "Why guess for yourself?" Song Yaoyao held his chin, looked at the man surrounded by the crowd, talking and laughing, and smiled softly. "It''s okay to ask actively?" So many women like her brother, does Huo Yunque have a leg with them? Although, this does not prevent Song Yaoyao from being jealous. Tang Xinrou seemed to understand, "How embarrassed then..." While talking, An Feiran had already walked to Tang Xinrou''s side and reached out to her. "Tang Tang, I will take you to meet someone." "Who?" Tang Xinrou suddenly became indifferent and stared at him resistingly, "Could it be Song Jingwan? I don''t want it!" Song Yao helped his forehead. This woman is hopeless. Probably when God created her, he put all the skill points on her appearance, so forget to give it to her. An Feiran was also very surprised, and he glanced at Song Yaoyao. Funny, "Why Song Jingwan? What does it have to do with her." "It doesn''t matter!" Tang Xinrou couldn''t hide his grievances, but raised his head high and arrogantly, "Tell me, what were you talking about? She touched you! I''m so annoying!" "cough--" An Feiran couldn''t help but laugh, his amber pupils were like honey, especially warm and moving under the light. "She came to talk to me, just to ask me, what is my relationship with the chairman of the Anshi Group." Tang Xinrou squinted, "Then how did you answer?" "Of course it is to tell the truth," An Feiran was strange, "Is my father very shameless?" "Fool, it''s too hiring!" People like Song Jingwan can''t afford to be early without profit. I dismissed An Feiran before, but now he took the initiative to talk to him. Could it be that I suddenly changed my mind and found that An Feiran was better? fart! (End of this chapter) Chapter 818： See the parents~ Chapter 818 See you parents~ Obviously know that he is the only heir of the Anshi Group. It''s hilarious. "What else?" Tang Xinrou felt that Song Yaoya was right. If you don''t know anything, you should ask it out. Otherwise, you will have problems with your own thoughts and suspicions. An Feiran is innocent, "How can she touch me." "I clearly saw it!" Song Yaoya took a sip of the drink and slowly added, "Seeing it is not necessarily true. Now she will teach you a lesson. Go out and be careful not to be photographed by paparazzi." In a word, Tang Xinrou understood instantly. excuse me? ! Oh shit! I knew that Song Jingwan was uneasy and kind. "What else did you say? That''s it? Why are you smiling so happily?!" She put her hands around her chest and snorted coldly. An Feiran was even more aggrieved, "I don''t have any...Isn''t I always like this?" When he said this, Tang Xinrou frowned and thought for a while. Then he touched his nose, embarrassed. It seems that this is indeed the case... He has a clean temperament and always carries a bookish look on him. Have a three-pointed smile to everyone, polite. But soon she sank. "No! This problem needs to be corrected in the future! Don''t laugh at her!" An Feiran nodded obediently, "Okay." "It''s not just her, there are other girls, it can''t be!!" An Feiran: "Good." "It''s almost the same," Tang Xinrou was satisfied. He didn''t even know how hiring he was when he laughed. He was unintentional, but it didn''t mean that others saw it unintentionally! "Then you can always go with me now, right?" An Feiran was funny, and gently held her hand. "Where to go?" Tang Xinrou calmed down and her temper improved a lot. "My dad wants to see you. I told him that I have a girlfriend and I will be at a banquet tonight." "what?!" Tang Xinrou whizzed her hand back and stared. "See the parents now?! No way, no way! I''m not ready yet!" "No, you are ready." An Feiran couldn''t refuse to clasp her fingers again and told everyone. He and Tang Xinrou are a pair. "But I...you are..." Tang Xinrou asked Song Yao for help. The girl''s cheeks were slightly red, and she smiled and waved her paw. "Come on, look after you~" Tang Xinrou''s eyes turned black, and An Feiran took her away. Her legs started to shake. Seeing the parents... Why did you suddenly see the parents? Song Yaoya hummed a little tune and watched Tang Xinrou walk away happily. The smell of dessert filled her nose, and Song''s mouth was flat. Unfortunately, she couldn''t eat it. At this time, the servant divided the cake, which happened to be a gift to Song Yaoyao. She licked her lips, glanced, and didn''t move. "Why not? I remember you seem to like dessert very much." Tonight Song Jingwan is wearing the same series of skirts as Song Yaoyao, with the same color and different styles. The light blue lined her becomes more pure and moving, graceful and graceful. Seeing Song Yaoyao ignored her, she didn''t care, and she just sat down beside Song Yaoyao. "By the way, Tang Xinrou and An Feiran are really together? It''s really unexpected," Song Jingwan smiled with emotion. Hearing this, Song Yaoya raised his eyebrows and smiled meaningfully. "Yeah, it''s really unexpected, they all have to see their parents." Song Jingwan was stunned, "What?" "Seeing the parents, didn''t An Feiran tell you when we were chatting just now? Tsk" Song Yaoya raised his lips with interest, "I thought you knew~" Song Jingwan swears that she saw strong malice in Song Yaoya''s eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 819： Brother, let me feed you Chapter 819, brother, I''ll feed you "That''s pretty good," Song Jingwan smiled and said sincerely: "Feiran is a good man, and he really matches Tang Xinrou well." Brilliant? Song Yao sneered. She glanced slowly across the cake. what I want to eat. Song Jingwan''s eyes were dim, her head tilted, and she asked curiously, "Don''t you want to eat it?" "Do you really want me to eat?" Song Yao turned her head abruptly, her eyelashes blinked slightly, and she supported her chin to look at Song Jingwan, "Is it poisonous inside?" The girl''s eyes were bright, and her lips slyly curled up like a little fox. "how come?" Song Jingwan was surprised, "I haven''t touched this piece of cake at all." She thought it was funny, "Any, I know I did a lot of excessive things to you before, but it was all jealousy. Now you are not Song. The child of the family will not compete with me for the favor of my parents. I dont need to target you again. After that, she stood up and spoke mildly. "Furthermore, even if I have to deal with it, I will not deal with you. I will deal with Song Weiwei, right?" She curled her lips at Song Yaoya, turned and left. a long time-- Song Yaoya gave a light "tsk," and she yawned, "Interesting." The feeling of toothache last time made Song Yaoya feel lingering, her eyes lingered on the cake, and she looked away with difficulty. Hold back. I can do it. But the sweet smell kept digging into her nose. Song Yaoya sniffed and suddenly got up. Out of sight out of mind. She stepped up and walked towards the bathroom. I didn''t notice that behind her, a pair of cute little radishes, holding hands through the crowd, ran to the cake. "Brother, here is a cake!" "No, mother said that if you don''t eat a lot of sweets, you will become a fat man." Xiao Ye refused, but quietly swallowed, his eyes fell on the sweet cake, unable to look away. "But, mother is not here now, it''s okay to just eat a little bit." Tongtong pouted. Taking advantage of Xiao Ye''s carelessness, she quickly picked up the fork and took a quick bite. The sweet smell melted in her mouth, and she bent her eyes happily. "It''s delicious~ Brother, I''ll feed you!" Tongtong carefully cut a small piece of cake, held it with her small hand, and lifted her tiptoe to Xiao Ye''s mouth. Sweets are too attractive to children. Xiaoye looked around, but didn''t see Lin Shuang''s shadow. He pursed his lips, "Then let''s talk about it first, I can only eat this piece, not more." Seeing his brother agreed, Tongtong nodded quickly. "Hmm, I listen to my brother!" Past guests have seen two very cute little children get together, you and I are sharing the cake. People who saw it couldn''t help but smile. - "Song Yaoyao? It''s really a narrow road, how can I meet you wherever I go?" As soon as Song Yaoya left the bathroom, he met an acquaintance near the sink. An Ruoyao slowly wiped the water stains on her hands, sneered at Song Yaoyao. The look in the eyes is particularly uncomfortable. Song Yaoya turned a blind eye and walked slowly to the sink. "Something?" She took the hand sanitizer and carefully kneaded the rich foam, as if she was completely immersed in her own world. Think of An Ruoyao as air. It was this kind of high-handed posture that made An Ruoyao look more and more unpleasant. "I heard that you were kicked out by the Song family? Tsk tusk, it''s so pitiful." (End of this chapter) Chapter 820： Smash your little face Chapter 820 Smash your little face An Ruoyao put her arms around her chest and walked towards Song Yaoya maliciously, "So what capacity do you participate in this banquet now? Are you in the capacity of Mr. Huo''s lover? Actually, you really should be a DNA. What if Song Weiwei''s parents are your biological parents?" Song Yaoya lowered his eyes and said nothing. But An Ruoyao thought she was guilty of conscience, so she was even more proud. "Could it be that I was right? Song Yaoyao, are you scared?" As arrogant as her, even scared? So happy! "Done?" Song Yaoya shook the drops of water on his hands and raised his eyelashes lightly. The girl''s eyes were black and as clear as colored glaze. There was no emotion in the eyes looking at her at this time. All the anger, guilty conscience, despair, and fear that An Ruoyao imagined could not be seen in Song Yaoyao''s eyes. She watched Song Yaoya directly ignore her, walked straight by, and reflexively stopped. "Song Yaoyao, you" "what!" Before the words fell, the world was spinning, An Ruoyao''s face had already come into close contact with the cold wall. With her hands twisted behind her back, Song Yaoya tilted her head, her little hand pulled her hair and pressed her face against the wall by the sink. "What else do you want to say? Continue now?" "Hmm...Song Yaoyao!!!" An Ruoyao struggled desperately, "You let go... let me go!" The girl''s delicate face was stained with a bright smile, and she lowered her eyelashes, "What did you say? I didn''t hear it clearly." Is it because she hasn''t beaten people for too long, so that these people forget, in fact, her temper is not so good? One or two, pushing her nose on her face, really when she has no temper? "Song, Song Yao...huh..." An Ruoyao was panting, and the restroom was not limited to the two of them. The guests who came in were all frightened by this scene. She stiffened her body and went silent for a moment, for fear of being discovered. Song Yaoyao was generous, and even had the time to greet people. The smile was clean and bright, "Sorry, please solve a little personal problem." Those ladies and ladies who were scared: "..." Next, what caused An Ruoyao''s breakdown was that these people actually listened to Song Yaoyao''s words and should go to the upper bathroom of the bathroom, and wash their hands and make-up after they came out. From beginning to end, there was no more gossip. Are these people not helping? ! The bathroom soon quieted down. In the empty hallway, there was a sweet laugh, with some waxy nasal sounds. "Look, even if I''m a fake daughter, it''s easy to kill you, no one even dares to care." An Ruoyao couldn''t feel her hands anymore, she couldn''t figure out why Song Yaoya was so strong. Her legs trembled, her back bent, and her whole person assumed a particularly twisted posture. The face was deformed even more. "Song Yaoyao!" An Ruoyao broke down, "Aren''t you afraid of being known?!" "Don''t be afraid," Song Yaoya''s eyes were bent and confident, "I left the Song family for nothing, but have you forgotten that I have another identity besides this one?" An Ruoyao was stunned. Yu Guang saw the girl''s domineering look in the mirror. "I am still the future mistress of the Huo family." What''s the point of a Song family? "How could it--!" An Ruoyao couldn''t believe it. Song Yaoya lightly patted her small face, leaned over, and whispered a warning in her ear. "It''s impossible that it has nothing to do with you. I''ll say it again. I, Song Yao, have a bad temper, and I will see me in the future. Do you understand? Otherwise, I will smash your not beautiful face and let you live with Ugly as companion." (End of this chapter) Chapter 821： Xiao Ye has no breath Chapter 821 Xiao Ye is out of breath After letting go of the harsh words, she snapped back her hand. As if he hadn''t done anything before, he washed his hands with ease. An Ruoyao''s hands trembled constantly, soreness severely. She didn''t need to look to know that the makeup on her face must have been spent. If she wasn''t leaning against the wall, she would have to fall to the ground unsteadily. Song Yaoya wiped his hands and gave her a squinted smile. An Ruoyao seemed to be stung by a hornet, she quickly looked away to avoid looking at Song Yaoyao. "Very good, keep it up~" The pear vortex sunken in the girl''s cheeks is extremely sweet. If she hadn''t done what she had just done, her image could be called an angel. Beautiful, delicate, elegant and pure. But only by being threatened by her can people realize that under her skin like an angel, there is a bad and violent soul hidden. An Ruoyao''s back pressed against the wall, and she was relieved until Song Yaoya''s figure disappeared completely. She trembles her arm numb because of the blood flow, and she feels lingering. Is Song Yaoya a monster? How did she do it? Before her attack, An Ruoyao didn''t notice the slightest danger. - Quietly in the corridor, Song Yaoya raised his eyebrows. The music in the front hall was also silent, and the more she walked back, the faster her heartbeat. What is going on, man? Song Yaoya couldn''t help speeding up, until he saw the crowd in front of him, the atmosphere was weird and there were mixed crying. She frowned, always feeling that there were a few words in those crying sounds that were particularly familiar. Just about to squeeze in to have a look, his wrists were suddenly pulled. She turned her head and met a pair of flushed eyes. "Insidewhat''s wrong?" Tang Xinrou shook her head, tears fell in the blink of an eye. She stubbornly held Song Yaoya''s wrist, and her voice was hoarse with a crying voice, "Yaoya, don''t look at it, inside..." She had also seen the two children several times, and they looked exquisite, like dolls. People who see them, it''s hard not to like them. Not long ago, she saw the little boy who seemed to tell his sister not to run around. But why did an accident happen in just ten minutes? She couldn''t accept it, let alone like them so much. "what happened?" Song Yaoya sank his face. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Lin Shuang''s cry from inside. "Let go of me! Xiaoye didn''t die! You lie to me! Call an ambulance, is the ambulance coming? Oh, Xiaoye wake up, don''t scare mother..." "Night?" Song Yao''s face turned pale, and finally realized why she was irritable in her heart. She pushed aside the crowd to squeeze in. Suddenly a big hand wrapped her waist, protecting her into the middle. Regardless of whether it was true or false, including Jiang Tianqi, everyone was crying. Others looked at them with sympathy. "you go look." Song Yaoyao''s heart beat quickly and his throat became dry. She looked at Xiao Ye who was lying in Lin Shuang''s arms with a pale face. He closed his eyes tightly without any breathing fluctuations. Lin Shuang was crying and almost fainted. Yi Ting pressed his lips tightly, his eyes were dark. "Block the exit. Before you find the murderer, it''s a mosquito. Don''t even want to leave!" At this moment, every word spoken by the man next to him seemed to be a reassurance, allowing Song Yaoyao to regain some sanity. She took a deep breath, half kneeling beside Xiao Ye, "I''ll take a look." "Don''t touch my child! Don''t try to take him away! Get out!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 822： I am responsible for the accident Chapter 822 I am responsible for the accident Lin Shuang had completely lost her mind. She couldn''t tell who the people around her were, but she just kept holding Xiao Ye in her arms. "Sister Lin Shuang, it''s me. Will you let me see first? What if Xiaoye can be saved?" "no, do not want" Lin Shuang''s hair is messy, like a madman. She shook her head unconsciously, her body trembling constantly. Song Yaoya gently took Xiao Ye''s hand and touched it. There is no pulse. But in the dark, Song Yaoya felt that it shouldn''t be the case. Xiao Ye''s life should not be broken, he will not die! "Yi Ting, take Lin Shuang away!" Huo Yunque commanded in a deep voice, his eyes cold and sharp. Yi Ting closed his eyes, suddenly stretched out his hand and cut directly on the back of Lin Shuang''s neck. Song Yaoya quickly snatched Xiao Ye from Lin Shuang''s arms, turned and ran. "Find me a quiet room and let Huo Si bring my silver needle." Fortunately, she has a habit of carrying silver needles with her, in case of emergency. "I''m coming, you go and prepare." Huo Yunque took Xiao Ye from Song Yaoyao''s arms. At this time, he was calm and composed, like Dinghai Shenzhen. It seems that as long as he directs the scene, all difficulties will be easily solved. Before he could speak, Song Yaoya nodded immediately. I said what I needed and let the servant prepare it. "Stop! Where are you taking my grandson?! Stop for me!" Song Yao paused and looked at the old lady Yi who did not know when she appeared on crutches. Huo Yunque''s big palm was attached to Song Yaoyao''s back and patted. The tone was calm and calm, "If something happens, I am responsible." In an instant, the strong momentum of the whole body, overwhelmingly rushed away. The air seemed to freeze. "Grandma, I believe in second brother." Even if it can''t be saved, this is life. The old house of Yi''s house is remote, and Xiaoye doesn''t have so much time to wait for the ambulance to arrive. After Yi Ting said, he bent down and picked up the unconscious Lin Shuang, striding to follow Song Yao''s footsteps. Fortunately, Tongtong was fine, but was scared. They leave soon. Countless bodyguards firmly guarded the exit, not allowing anyone to enter or exit, and at the same time, began to investigate. All kinds of noisy sounds in the hall are endless, and people with weak psychological endurance are on the verge of collapse. "Why do you want to search me? I didn''t do it! Are you crazy?!" "Stay away from me! If you encounter this kind of thing, you might as well check your family first!" "That''s right, the child is obviously dead. You don''t want to go to the hospital, but you plan to use the earth method? Should something happen, do you expect us to bury him?" "I understand your feelings, but I refuse to search. This is disrespectful to us! Is the doctor who took the child? Who is? You are not saving the child, but harming him!" Old lady Yi was trembling with anger, she gritted her teeth, "Go! Get Yi Ting for me! Ask him what he means? If something goes wrong, he doesn''t send him to the hospital, and even believes a yellow-haired girl? Is he crazy?" As soon as An Ruoyao came out of the bathroom, she was stopped. She didn''t know what happened, and walked to Song Jingwan''s side in a daze. Inadvertently, she saw Song Jingwan''s eyes, and she couldn''t help but shook her head. Jiang Tianqi wiped away her tears and sighed, "Grandma, I don''t know if you are here late, Xiaoye...he is out of breath! To put it ugly, unless the living **** descends to the world, Xiaoye is afraid he is in danger! It''s not too late to be taken to the hospital, and it''s really amazing..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 823： Need a miracle Chapter 823 Need a miracle These words completely touched the heart of Mrs. Yi, she said coldly: "If Xiaoye has a long and two short words, I will never let her go!" She wanted to grab people, but the entrance and exit of the hall was blocked, and no one wanted to go out without permission. An Ruoyao was frightened, "Jing Wan, what''s the matter? Why did they say that they died?" It sounds scary. Song Jingwan heard the words and sighed sympathetically. "It''s the little great-grandson of the Yi family, he..." She shook her head. Needless to say, An Ruoyao understood the rest. "Why?!" She widened her eyes in amazement, "I saw him not long ago. Was it that cute and a little cool boy?" Can''t believe it. Such a small child. She pinched the skirt, cold all over her body. The dinner party that was lively last moment has now become a Shura venue. "Yeah, what a pity." Song Jingwan lowered her eyes, her fingertips holding her handbag pale. - Inside and outside the door are like two worlds. Yi Ting wiped his face, even a man who was indifferent and hard could not help but blush at this time. He leaned weakly against the wall, "Second brother, you said..." His throat rolled slightly, and his voice was dumb, unable to say the rest. Can it succeed? He also knows that chances are slim. Huo Yunque patted him on the shoulder, at this moment, what he needed was not comfort. It is a miracle. Liu Yu was still playing games at home and was hurriedly pulled over. As soon as he entered the door, he was startled by the strong smell of blood in the room. He closed the door quickly and asked in astonishment: "Miss Song, what on earth..." "Don''t talk nonsense, come and help." The situation was more serious than Song Yaoya had imagined. It was said that the doctors did not treat themselves, but it was the same if they were replaced by close ones. Because care is chaotic, which will affect the doctor''s judgment. Maybe there is a doctor in this world who is better than Song Yaoyao, but so far, she is the only one who can help Xiaoye. "Okay, here comes! What should I do?" He also knew the seriousness of the situation and walked over while talking. At the same time remove the alcohol for disinfection. The boy''s lips were already bluish, and there was no breathing ups and downs in his chest. At the same time, his whole body was pierced with silver needles. A cut was made at the wrist and ankle. "Is there any help?" Liu Yu felt his pulse but couldn''t feel it at all. Song Yaoya didn''t know, she took a deep breath, "Try it." If you don''t try, you will be completely hopeless. She believes in her own feeling, Xiao Ye will not die! ... Time passes by every minute, for everyone, what happened tonight is probably unforgettable in this lifetime. The people outside live like years. Lin Shuang had already woke up, the more time passed, the deeper the despair on her face. At this moment, I was sitting in the chair at the door, my head hanging down, not knowing what I was thinking. "An hour and a half have passed, how is it?" "I''m out of breath, how can I be saved?" "Didn''t people also say it just now? The dead can be pulled back from the ghost gate, unless it is a **** descending from the earth!" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Tang Xinrou pursed her lips, and said coldly, "That''s a child, a little life, can you say something good? Even if it''s just psychological comfort. And, I believe in !" Believe firmly. She can. absolute! "Hey, what''s the matter with you little girl? What we said is obviously the truth!" "Yes, trap us here now, have you found out what?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 824： The genius doctor appeared Chapter 824 The genius doctor appears "It''s not what we thought about this happening. Besides, it wasn''t us that caused him to harm him." At this moment, Yi Ting and Lin Shuang came out with a child in their arms. The little one was wrapped in a blanket with gauze around his exposed ankle. They heard the whimper of the child, "It hurts..." "Night?!" Old lady Yi got up quickly, her eyes widened in disbelief. Everyone is a **** of a face. Really... Alive? Everyone saw him die, and his body was also stiff. How did you do it? For a while, everyone''s eyes were burning, and they quickly looked behind Yi Ting and Lin Shuang. just-- The person they wanted to meet didn''t show up at all. Who is that girl? This was the first thought that appeared in everyone''s mind the moment Xiao Ye was rescued. How powerful is this to save the dead? This is different from those suspended animations. They saw Xiao Ye''s heart stop beating and her body stiffened. Yi Ting hugged Xiao Ye and avoided the hand of Mrs. Yi. Lin Shuang''s eyes were red, and he was leaning against Yi Ting, exhausted physically and mentally. Even if Mrs. Yi has more resentment at this time, she is not in the mood to please her. Really tired. From now on, she will live her life quietly, she won''t go to this muddy water. "It''s so late, grandma, go and rest first. Lin Shuang and I will send Xiaoye to the hospital." After that, he looked at the crowd and nodded lightly, "The matter has not been investigated clearly. Please redeem Yi and there is no way to let you leave. Please wait a moment, Yi will be back soon." The surroundings were silent, everyone was still in shock, and naturally they would not protest. In fact, it''s not bad to stay, maybe you can wait until the girl appears. Old Mrs. Yi was too old and couldn''t stand it all night, and was quickly helped to rest. Jiang Tianqi stared at Yi Ting Linshuang''s disappearance, and opened her mouth. "Really..." It''s so surprising. "Great! Fortunately it''s okay!" An Ruoyao said happily, she turned her head to look at Song Jingwan, and was stunned, "Jingwan, are you unhappy? That kid has come back to life! He has been saved!" Song Jingwan squeezed her handbag, smiled lightly and looked at the discussing crowd, "Of course I am happy. No one wanted such an accident, didn''t it?" Four eyes face each other. Song Jingwan''s expression was especially serious, An Ruoyao nodded in a daze, "Yes, yeah, if he can''t be saved, how sad his parents are..." She had been in the bathroom for a long time to make up for a long time without knowing what happened. Now, listening to those people''s excitement routines about magical doctors, she blinked and asked curiously: Jingwan, did you see what the genius doctor looks like just now? Is it the kid he saved? After speaking, she sighed and added, "He is really amazing!" The smile of Song Jingwan''s lips froze, almost unable to maintain it. "I stood outside and didn''t see it either." She barely suppressed the intense anxiety in her heart, and stood quietly aside, not speaking any more. how could be? That child was really out of danger. The genius doctor is-- Song Yaoyao? Last year, what happened on the way back from the resort village, involuntarily jumped into Song Jingwan''s mind. At that time, she saved an old man who had a heart attack by accident. Song Jingwan always thought it was a coincidence, even a few minutes ago, she still thought so. Yaoyao: Surprises are not pleasant surprises, accidents are not unexpected? Song Jingwan: Knock inside? (End of this chapter) Chapter 825： So for the waste Chapter 825 is so waste "What a god!" "What did you just say? Living god? The one who can save the dead is not the living god?!" "I don''t know when the genius doctor will come out, I want to ask the genius doctor to save my mother." "Who doesn''t want it? So young, with such brilliant medical skills, the future is limitless!" "The genius doctor is called Song Yaoyao?" Listening to the flattery of those people, Song Jingwan smiled decently and without flaws, in fact she almost broke her teeth. Why is her luck always so good? In this world, neither the poor nor the rich can escape life, old age, sickness or death. If Song Yaoya is a real genius doctor, then what kind of network is it just for those who want her to heal? Song Jingwan couldn''t help wondering, could she still see Song Yaoya being abandoned and having nothing for a day? "Song Yaoyao? A genius doctor?" An Ruoyao only heard the last sentence, her arm still hurts. At this time, the genius doctor was connected with Song Yaoya, her eyes widened in amazement, and she couldn''t help but doubt life. She went to the bathroom and was cleaned up by Song Yaoyao. After the results came out, the world changed? She suddenly thought, "Jingwan, do you still remember Mr. Shen?" Do you still remember Mr. Shen? This sentence seemed to echo in Song Jingwan''s mind, echoing... As if a thunderbolt shattered the sky spirit cover, she was cold all over her body. During that time, even Song Rui talked about it from time to time, often sighing: What if I also knew the genius doctor? Who doesn''t want to know the god-man who brought Mr. Shen back from the ghost gate? At the beginning, Shen''s stock, because the man in charge, Mr. Shen, couldn''t afford to decline severely. Everyone was ready to attend the funeral of Mr. Shen, but it was the news that Mr. Shen recovered and was discharged from the hospital. However, a few insiders were able to conceal the truth, no matter how much people inquired, they couldn''t find the slightest clues of the genius doctor. It even makes people wonder whether the genius doctor really exists. Song Jingwan never expected that God made such a big joke to her. Song Yaoyao is a genius doctor? What the hell? "Jingwan, is the genius doctor Song Yaoyao really? Speaking of which she has a good relationship with Shen Xun? It seems reasonable to come into contact with Mr. Shen." With this analysis, An Ruoyao was shocked by her own thoughts. She opened her small mouth, inexplicably, unable to say anything bad about Song Yaoyao. For what she thought was a waste, she got the first place in the grade and led the whole class to catch up with the elite class. Become the apprentice of an international director, and now, still a genius doctor? ? "I do not know." Song Jingwan closed her mouth weakly, her face scorching hot as if being slammed by an invisible big hand. "Didn''t you grow up together? You should always know who she learned medicine from?" Song Jingwan couldn''t answer this question even more. What did the Song Yao in her impression look like? Humble and cowardly, like Huo Ningxi, but never dare to fight? Still being bullied, still grateful stupidly? Do not-- These appearances only flashed past, and finally fixed on an arrogant, sweet and charming face. Her silence made An Ruoyao seem to realize something. It''s just that the idea appeared quickly, and she slipped away quickly before she could catch it. "Hello, two ladies, please cooperate with us." A female bodyguard in black came over. She was wearing a mask and holding something similar to a detector in her hand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 826： Suspicious found Chapter 826 Finding Suspicious Objects Song Jing Wan pursed her lower lip, and then stood up first. "Ok." An Ruoyao looked at her and nodded. Not surprisingly, neither of them had any suspicious objects on them. Then, they walked into the lounge together again for the next inspection. After all, people who dared to poison Yi''s family would not be stupid and still carry the medicine with them. "Thank you for your cooperation, you can move freely now." The woman smiled and stretched out her hand and watched Song Jingwan walk out of the room. Then she walked to An Ruoyao''s side, "offended." "No, nothing." An Ruoyao shook her head, it was not her poison, she didn''t worry about finding herself. She stood quietly, her handbag being taken away. The cosmetics inside were poured out, and the same was put back. Even if she knew that it had nothing to do with her, An Ruoyao was still relieved. But at this moment, when picking up the last piece, the female bodyguard was stunned. She twisted her eyebrows and looked at the small transparent container the size of a fingernail in her hand. There seemed to be something slimy inside. "Miss Ann, what is this?" She held the piece that looked like a fingernail and turned her head. "What-what is this? I, I don''t know, this is not my thing!" An Ruoyao''s relaxed expression suddenly became nervous when she saw something in the woman''s hands that did not belong to her. She was at a loss and quickly waved her hand, "I really don''t know, this is... from my bag? How could it be, what the **** is this!" An Ruoyao was about to collapse, and her body trembled nervously. As long as she thought that she would actually poison a person, or even almost killed a child, she shivered with fear. She obviously didn''t do it. Why did something strange and strange appear in her bag? "Miss Ann, please calm down." "It''s not me, it really wasn''t me doing it, not me!" An Ruoyao was so nervous that she couldn''t listen to anyone, and she was so frightened that she burst into tears. "Miss Ann!" The woman twisted her eyebrows, turned on the walkie-talkie, called people in, and walked towards An Ruoyao. "Don''t you, don''t come over!" An Ruoyao''s pupils tightened and her voice was sharp, "It has nothing to do with me...Don''t come over if I did it!" "Miss Ann! Please calm down!" The woman stood on the spot, her voice extremely deep, "Everything tells the evidence. I haven''t found out what this thing is. Maybe it''s just an accident. Don''t be so afraid." "Really, really?" Tears hung on An Ruoyao''s eyelashes, looking very pitiful. She covered her mouth, unable to suppress the fear in her heart. "Yes, you can rest here first, and we will notify you when our inspection results come out." After all, she carefully took the piece and left the lounge. "Click" An Ruoyao shook and rushed over to twist the doorknob. It was discovered that the door had been locked. "It''s not me... why..." An Ruoyao slid to the ground, covering her face to the extreme. When did that piece of thing appear in her bag? After coming out of the bathroom, or is it always there? - After the woman came out, she looked very serious. An Ruoyao''s parents were stunned, glanced at each other, and hurried up to meet them. "Where is our daughter?" "Excuse me, you mean-Miss Ann?" An mother and father nodded quickly, "Yes, she just walked with you, and her," An mother pointed at Song Jingwan, "They went in together." (End of this chapter) Chapter 827： Good, okay Chapter 827, good, nothing Song Jingwan came out, they waited, but they didn''t see An Ruoyao. "Sorry, we found the suspicious object in Miss Ann''s bag, and now we have to send it to Miss Song for inspection. Before the result comes out, please ask Miss Ann to stay in the lounge for a rest. Please stay calm." After that, she nodded slightly, and then walked past An''s father and An''s mother indifferently. "An Ruoyao? What the hell?" Tang Xinrou frowned, she stood beside An Feiran, "Is she your cousin? She poisoned Xiaoye, crazy? What is the motive?" Moreover, Tongtong ate that piece of cake, but nothing happened. An Feiran''s eyes flashed a daze, "I don''t know." It is still uncertain whether the poison is cake. That piece of cake was also sent for inspection, and I believe the results will come out soon. "Wait for you to come out." He patted her on the back, comforting softly. Shen Xun leaned against the wall, and looked at the guests who were talking about each other. The topic is inseparable from Song Yaoyao, the sentence on the left is genius doctor, and the sentence on the right is genius doctor. He couldn''t help but snorted. So, what if you have money? Are afraid of death. In the room, Song Yaoya was resting against Huo Yunque''s arms. Single dog Liu Yu squatted sourly in the corner, silently holding two lines of bitter tears. The same people who work hard, why the treatment is so different. "Would you like to drink water?" Huo Yunque handed the cup to Song Yaoyao''s mouth, and she took a sip. But his eyes looked straight at the door. "Brother, you said Xiao Ye will be fine, right?" She tried hard to suppress the irritability in her heart, holding Huo Yunque''s fingers. The person behind came at her, but he didn''t expect that he would be eaten by Xiao Ye and Tongtong in the end. Xiao Ye prevented the disaster for her. "Hey, it''s okay." Huo Yunque patted her back gently, and tenderly dropped a kiss on the top of her hair. The low voice was low, "When they come back, I will take you back to rest." The man''s voice was so gentle, Liu Yu looked over curiously, but his back froze suddenly. There was a deep chill in the narrow and long phoenix eyes, and the corners of his lips curled up, and the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. Make people cold all over. At this moment, someone broke the weird atmosphere. The woman came with the small transparent container and said in a low voice respectfully: "Miss Song, look at this." Song Yaoya opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on the woman''s hand. Transparent, with faint mucus inside. She just wanted to reach out to pick it up, a big hand had already taken it one step ahead of her. turn on. Song Yao leaned forward to smell it, and pursed his lips. "Where did you find it? Was it on a girl?" The woman was stunned. It seemed that Song Yaoyao unexpectedly knew, and nodded, "You guessed it, it was in a young girl''s handbag." Song Yao stood up quickly. "Where is she? Take me to see." To go to the lounge, you have to go through the entire banquet hall. Song Yaoyao didn''t squint. When everyone saw her, they eagerly leaned forward to get closer, or asked for contact information. "Sorry, let me please." Huo Sijie sturdyly guarded Song Yaoyao, and the other bodyguards isolated all those who tried to approach her. Song Yao walked away quickly. "Boom!" The door was kicked open suddenly, and the door panel trembled in fear even when it touched the wall. An Ruoyao looked up with tears in her eyes. Song Yaoya stood at the door and could see the face of the person inside. The anger suddenly disappeared. (End of this chapter) Chapter 828： Please start your performance Chapter 828, please start your performance She frowned, why is An Ruoyao? The psychological shadow that Song Yaoya brought to An Ruoyao was too deep. When she touched Song Yaoya''s gaze, she drew away in a panic. Immediately after thinking of something, he looked over with a trembling voice. "Song Yaoyao, do you believe me? The poison is really not mine, I haven''t done it, I really..." The worst thing she had ever done was to bully Song Yaoyao and cut her dance skirt. She didn''t even dare to kill a chicken, so how could she dare to kill someone? Song Yaoya looked around and found that there was only An Ruoyao in this house, so he turned and left. An Ruoyao finally waited for someone to come, and saw that Song Yaoya didn''t say a word to her, and went straight away. "Song Yaoyao! Song Yaoyao, wait! I haven''t done it before, can you tell them..." "Snapped!" The door was slammed. "Miss Song?" The woman didn''t expect Song Yaoyao to come out so soon, she was surprised. "She''s just a ghost, continue to investigate, this matter has nothing to do with her." The woman didn''t doubt Song Yaoyao''s words. Those who dared to harm others in Yi''s family would never be so stupid to leave evidence with them. "that--" She asked: "Are you going to let her go?" "why would?" Hearing this, Song Yaoya sneered and walked away. Just to frighten her and make her pay for her own lack of brains, it is better to keep her eyes open in the future to see what friends should be made and who should not be made. In fact, Song Yaoya knows the real master behind the scenes. The person came for her, Xiao Ye was only implicated. In the front hall, everyone was eagerly waiting for Song Yao to come out. An''s father and An''s mother wanted to make trouble, but when they thought that they had found something from their daughter, they suddenly lost their confidence. Especially in front of so many business partners. "Slim." As soon as Song Yaoya came out, Huo Ningxi stopped her. During this period of time, he went to school every day, it can be seen that Song Yaoyao had very few times. "That kid... is he all right?" "Slim! You are amazing." Song Jingwan stood beside Huo Ningxi, and exclaimed sincerely. Song Yaoyao glanced over Huo Ningxi and Song Jingwan, her expressions indifferent. The moment Song Yaoyao''s eyes fell on her body, Huo Ningxi instantly distanced herself from Song Jingwan. His Adam''s apple moved slightly and he explained in a low voice, "Don''t get me wrong, I actually brought her here because she said she wanted to apologize to you personally, so I took her." In other words, if it weren''t for Song Yaoyao, Huo Ningxi would never agree to let Song Jingwan be his female companion. Even though he might have felt a little different about Song Jingwan before, but after so long, his mind has long since faded. "Ning Xi" Song Jingwan''s smile stiffened, is she so annoying? It was just a look from Song Yaoyao that made him wish he could completely separate himself from him. "Isn''t this what you said?" Huo Ningxi frowned, "You said that I didn''t want to see you, so I wanted to take this opportunity to say sorry to her. Now that you see people, don''t you want to apologize? Right." Song Yaoya raised her eyebrows and looked at Song Jingwan with a smile. "I''m ready, if there is no problem, please start your apology (performance)." Song Jingwan squeezed the fingers of her handbag so hard that she turned pale, she pulled out a smile with difficulty, and needed all of her strength to control it and not slam the bag severely on the face in front of her. "What''s wrong? Are you lying to me?" Huo Ningxi narrowed his eyes and said in an impatient tone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 829： insanity Chapter 829 Gu Song Yao smiled more happily, and Li Guo sank deeply. Song Jingwan smiled and took a deep breath, every word, as if squeezed out of his teeth. "I am sorry." Song Yaoyao: "Oh." understood. Song Jingwan was about to explode. Huo Ningxi laughed out of place, and asked Song Yaoyao in a gentle tone, "Is that kid okay?" "Yeah." Song Yaoya nodded, and the inquisitive gaze from all around made Song Yaoya frown. "Yes," Huo Ningxi pretended to be relaxed and praised: "I didn''t expect you to have this hand. Do you know how they praise you?" "what?" "Living god." A very exaggerated adjective. Song Jingwan was like a neglected transparent person, standing aside, watching Huo Ningxi make every effort to please Song Yaoya, and beware of annoying her. However, shouldn''t Song Yaoyao be in her situation now? Where did it go wrong that made it more wrong and outrageous later? Yi Ting came back very quickly, and just here, the searcher also rushed forward with a solemn expression. What the person said in Yi Ting''s ear, the people around couldn''t hear it, but they could clearly feel that the breath of Yi Ting''s body became violent in an instant. "Dead? Huh..." He raised his eyes, his eyes were gloomy, so that people couldn''t feel the breath of life. "Since you are dead, drag and feed the dog!" After all, he stepped through the crowd. At this moment, the indifferent aura of his whole body made people avoid three feet. Automatically make way for him. Song Yaoya turned his head. The man suddenly stood still in front of her. Before Song Yaoya could react, he suddenly bent over and bowed deeply to Song Yaoya. The hoarse voice was hard to conceal tiredness, every word was extremely heavy and steady, "Thank you." He couldn''t imagine how they would maintain their home if Xiao Ye was really gone. "You..." Song Yaoyao lowered his eyes and turned his body sideways, "You don''t need to be like this, come with me." She glanced at Song Jingwan, and she saw deep jealousy in her eyes. There is no fear alone. Song Yaoyao rarely wondered. Not Song Jingwan? Yi Ting followed behind her and returned to the previous room. Huo Yunque was waiting for her there, and when he saw her coming, he stretched out a big palm towards her. The uneasy heart suddenly quieted down when he saw this person. She knew that no matter what reaction Yi Ting would have when he heard her words, Huo Yunque would stand firmly by her side. As for Yi Ting, if he gets angry, Song Yaoya can fully understand it. If she is not there, all accidents can be avoided. "have a look at this." Song Yaoya took Yi Ting into the room and showed him the contents in the small white bowl. The doubt in Yi Ting''s eyes turned into anger when he saw the contents of the bowl. "Not poison?" If you don''t get close, it''s hard to see clearly, the thing wriggling in the bowl turned out to be a bug. It is very small and the body appears transparent. There was only one light-colored blood line all over the body. "It''s Gu." When Song Yaoya saw the bug, he was sure of his guess. "I''m sorry, Xiaoye suffered from Wuwang disaster because of me. You don''t have to thank me, if something happens to Xiaoye, I can''t forgive myself. If you really want to count it, I should say sorry to you." The girl raised her eyes quietly, her eyes clear and spotless. There is tenacity and deep guilt hidden in it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 830： More and more interesting Chapter 830 is getting more and more interesting To be honest, when you hear Song Yaoyao, being a parent will naturally get angry. But anyone who is a little sane knows that Song Yaoya is not at fault. She didn''t get Gu, she was also a victim. Those who really deserve to be condemned and held accountable are the masters behind the scenes. "No, thank you anyway." Yi Ting twitched his lips and smiled when he looked at Huo Yunque, who was quietly accompanying Song Yaoyao. "It is Tongtong and Xiaoye who are gluttonous, but as long as they are more obedient, they won''t have the troubles they have now. You saved Xiaoye, and Lin Shuang and I are grateful to you, really, there is also the second brother" Such a seemingly indifferent man seemed to have tears in his eyes when he said these words. "I will send someone to investigate." Huo Yunque''s eyes were calm, his palm pressed against Song Yao''s back, his thumb gently rubbed. The person behind the scenes is for the little girl in his arms. In fact, what Yi Ting said is the same for Song Yaoyao. But Fan Song did not withstand the temptation, did not listen to him, but chose to eat that piece of cake. So, who can save her in time? At that time, Lin Shuang and Yi Ting had so strong despair in their eyes. They had no choice but to hold Xiao Ye''s gradually stiff body weakly. Huo Yunque forced himself not to think about the consequences, but those always rushed into his mind out of control. Countless results are dead ends. "No, add me." Even if it had nothing to do with him, but now it is his son who is in trouble, the problem is big! Exhausting all the manpower of the Yi family, digging the ground three feet, he will also dig out the man, broken, dead, ten thousand, and duan! "Check out the Lancaster family." Huo Yunque frowned, "Country Y?" Song Yaoya nodded lightly, pulling the corner of his clothes, "Brother still remember Alice? I doubt...this kind of Gu is the kind in Alice''s body." I just don''t know what accident happened, which almost caused Xiao Ye''s death. Then, Song Yaoyao explained it softly, and Yi Ting understood. He smiled coldly, "It''s getting more and more interesting? Even, we can find out from some families who raise Gu." Gu, when did it become a specialty of country Y? It can also be used to harm people again and again. As long as Song Yao is dead, in a short time, if Alice can''t find someone who can restrain the Gu worm in her body, she will naturally be powerless. When the heir dies, who will ultimately profit? "Fortunately, that Gu has just entered his body, and he has not had time to enter his heart." Otherwise, Song Yaoya really didn''t know what to do. She has been studying and recalling the handbook left by her grandpa. She remembered that Grandpa also had a book dedicated to Gu worms, but she didn''t read it because she was not interested in it at the beginning. My brother hadn''t appeared for a long time, and Song Yaoyao''s only contact with that world was also interrupted. Currently, it can only temporarily maintain the Gu in Alice''s heart, but there is no way to attract it. Yi Ting also felt lucky. "Thanks to you." He glanced at Huo Yunque and sighed softly. The man''s face is calm and the sea is calm, but he is afraid that the stormy sea has been set off long ago, right? With his second brother caring about Song Yaoyao, if something happened to her, Yi Ting couldn''t imagine. He really let him use all the power of the Huo Family to avenge Song Yaoyao. The result is undoubtedly very disastrous. Behind the scenes, its still good for the master to die without a dead body. The most feared thing is You can''t live, you can''t die. (End of this chapter) Chapter 831： doubt Chapter 831 Doubt Kitchen, warehouse. A corpse was lying on the floor and had been dead for a long time. Song Yaoya only took a look, his eyes were covered by a big hand, his back pressed into his broad and strong chest. "It''s a dead end." Yi Ting was silent for a long time, then laughed in anger. The monitor showed that this servant was the one who gave Song Yaoyao the cake. Moreover, she didn''t know why, so she went to the bathroom for a round. There is a blind spot there, but it can be seen from the surveillance that An Ruoyao also walked out of the corridor shortly after she left. From beginning to end, An Ruoyao has never touched cakes. Just like Song Yaoyao said, this matter has nothing to do with her. She is just a scapegoat used by the master behind the scenes to divert his eyes. The alarm was lifted, and none of the people who were clamoring to leave before were willing to leave this time. They stood in place, looking forward to it. Who is waiting, the answer is self-evident. Song Jingwan stood quietly in the corner, and the dim light fell on her side face, clearly disappearing. Half an angel, half like a demon. The hour when An Ruoyao was kept in the lounge was like a year. As soon as she came out, she saw her parents standing at the door waiting for her. Her eyes were already swollen from crying, she rushed into their arms, howled and vented her fear. Song Jing tucked her lips mockingly, turned and left. What is family affection? "Song Jingwan!" She was about to get into the car when she was suddenly caught by her wrist, and she was pulled out abruptly. Song Jingwan turned her head and met Huo Ningxi''s indifferent eyes. She raised her eyebrows and asked puzzledly: "Ning Xi, what''s the matter?" "What is your purpose? Are you really just apologizing to you?" "Otherwise?" Song Jingwan blinked, looking at him aggrievedly, "Ning Xi, we grew up together, do you doubt me?" It''s a pity that her pitiful appearance can''t shake Huo Ningxi''s hard heart. He lowered his eyes, and looked at Song Jingwan condescendingly, not letting go of any clues. Song Jingwan raised her head, letting Huo Ningxi look quietly. From the beginning to the end, even the eyelashes were not blinked. Huo Ningxi released his hand, stepped back, and opened the door for Song Jingwan. "It''s best to be like this. I hope all this tonight has nothing to do with you." "Thank you." Song Jingwan nodded, bent down and got into the car. She raised her lips, smiling softly. "Of course it has nothing to do with me. How can I dare to kill? Besides, I have no motive." "Boom" What responded to her was the sound of the car door being closed. Through the half-open window, Song Jingwan looked into Huo Ningxi''s eyes. Indifferent, thin and cool. Ah As expected of the Huo family, it''s really difficult. "Be careful on the road, goodbye." He turned around and left without reluctance. "Goodbye." - The guests waited for a long time, but did not wait for Song Yao to show up. And Song Yaoyao had already left the other door. She leaned against Huo Yunque''s arms and fell asleep. Outside the car window, the night scene of the city is bustling. The light and shadow of the street lamp flew all the way, quickly dangling from the car window. The light and shadow were brilliant, hitting the girl''s delicate pale face, her black eyelashes drooping like a perching butterfly. The carriage was extremely quiet, and the man gently rubbed her delicate face with his fingers, and the dark and cold eyes were dark and cold. - Such a big thing happened to the Yi family, and subsequent actions were frequent. On the bright side, Fengcheng is as prosperous and lively as ever, in fact, the waves below it are rough and stormy waves can be set off at any time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 832： Father Nolan Chapter 832 Father Nolan The Huo family sent more people to protect Song Yaoyao, and all kinds of suspicious persons entering and leaving Fengcheng will be investigated. In June, the college entrance examination arrived. Song Yaoya walked out of the examination room, quietly outside the examination room, almost no students could be seen. From this moment on, she completely ended her senior year campus life. There are many parents waiting outside the school gate. The difference from ordinary schools is probably that all the luxury cars parked outside. This is probably a tradition in China. Parents can always be seen outside the examination room concerning the future of students. "Classmate, why did you come out so quickly? Is it difficult for this test paper?" At the door, a parent stopped Song Yaoyao and asked. The others also cast curious eyes on Song Yaoyao. "It''s not difficult, it''s easy." Song Yaoya raised his eyes and answered very easily. For her, it is really not difficult, no difficulty at all. And of those question types, many of them have been taught to students many times. If they fail the test, Song Yaoya will prepare a surprise for them when the college entrance examination results come out. For example, love education. Song Yaoya knows these parents. She lifted her foot and left after she said that, not giving those people time to ask other questions. Otherwise, these anxious parents will definitely hold her to ask questions. Far away, you can still hear the discussions of those parents. "It''s easy? I don''t know how my child is doing on the exam." "Hey, do you still believe that little girl? Yesterday I saw her too. She was the first one to come out in every subject. You said, she is so anxious to hand in the papers without checking, how can she do it? " "Yeah, I don''t think there is enough time. Tell my kids that no matter what they do, they must hand in the papers and check them several times!" Song Yaoyao shrugged helplessly and walked towards the side of the road. Suddenly, a question sounded from the crowd. "Don''t you know who she is?" The people who were talking turned around, "Who?" "Song Yaoyao, who is number one in Liyang''s school, should be more concerned about his children instead of worrying about his poor exams." He is the man of the school. Everyone stunned: "..." Is it so awesome? They turned their heads one after another, looking at the slender and slender figure that had gone away. Just now, they were sure that the parents of Song Ao had poor grades, their faces were flushed with dryness, and they couldn''t speak. "Hi, little angel, what a coincidence, we met again." The priest with the face of a **** stepped off the luxury car, and he greeted Song Yaoyao warmly and gracefully. Song Yaoya stopped, and Huo Si, who was not far away, had walked over quickly and looked at him vigilantly. "Father Nolan, please stop, thank you for your cooperation." Bodyguards gradually approached silently around. Nolan raised his hands, "Hey! I just came to visit the little angel instead of a friend, I''m a good person, ok?" Huo Si smiled. Song Wei squinted, "Friend? My brother?" She looked at Nolan suspiciously. The priest''s spirit remained unchanged, without much change. However, it is still incomprehensible. "Hmm." Nolan smiled and took out a letter from his pocket and handed it over, "Look, I''m really a good person." Song Yaoya saw the vigorous and powerful font on it at a glance: "..." "What are you and my brother doing?" She really couldn''t understand. If you can write a letter, why not come to see her? He didn''t appear in Song Wenchuan''s body. Then, in what way did he write this letter? (End of this chapter) Chapter 833： just like you Chapter 833 I just like you I wish our little princess all the best Brother stay Song Yaoyao was slightly stunned, there were only two simple lines in the letter. "What about him? Why don''t you come to see me?" Nolan shrugged, "Of course he has his own arrangements. Now, you should always believe that I am a good person?" "Nolan Lowell" The melodious sound like a piano sound, like the sound of nature, came from behind him. Nolan curled her lips and turned slowly. Not surprisingly the arrival of the other party. "Old friend, long time no see." Song Yaoyao was surprised, and walked towards Huo Yunque. "Brother, do you know each other?" She was still holding the letter in her hand, and Huo Yunque glanced lightly across the letter without stopping. "reluctantly." He lifted his chin slightly, and buttoned his shirt all the way to the top, indescribably sexy. "Oh... honey, your words are so hurtful. Are we not friends yet?" Nolan frowned, his eyes filled with sadness. It seems that the gods are in the world, merciful to the world. Song Yaoya trembled, and tentatively asked, "Father Nolan, have you ever thought about coming to the entertainment industry to develop?" "Ah" With a low smile in his ear, Huo Yunque curled his lips. Nolan smiled, and asked incredulously: "What?" "Please believe I didn''t mean to offend you, it''s really..." Song Yaoyao had clear eyes, thought about it very sincerely, and pondered his words, "It''s really a pity not to enter the entertainment circle because of your acting skills and looks." After speaking, she looked into Nolan''s eyes and added very seriously, "I believe you will be able to explode!" Where can I find such an actress? It was born entirely for the entertainment industry! Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows with interest. He stroked Song Yao''s hair in an elegant and casual tone, "If you want to enter the entertainment industry, please tell me to join in, you must--" When the two sang and got together, Nolan''s expression became stiff. Are they serious? "Oh! I''m really touched. You Chinese people always express their feelings in such a restrained way. In fact, in your heart, Huo, you have already regarded me as a friend, right?" Huo Yunque embraced Song Yaoyao, turned around and left. "Nolan, there is another word in China called: illusion." "It''s so ruthless..." Song Yaoyao was taken away, only having time to turn his head and thank Nolan. After getting in the car, she looked up at Huo Yunque curiously and blinked, "Brother, how come you all know Father Nolan, is he very good?" "A madman." The thin lips opened lightly, and the words lightly spit out. Song Yao was very surprised. Huo Jiu and Huo Si obviously also knew Nolan, but the two showed more vigilance. In Huo Yunque''s eyes, Nolan was a lunatic. "Is he... dangerous?" Huo Yunque looked at Song Yaoyao quietly for a while, with his eyelashes hanging down, his big palm touched her small face and gently rubbed it. "Well, don''t believe him." "I know, I won''t believe it." Song Yaoya quickly nodded obediently, she rubbed her palms, still unable to hide her curiosity. "Did he do anything to his brother? I think he seems to hate him..." "Is it?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, "Illusion." It''s the word again. At this moment, Song Yaoyao had heard it twice. She narrowed her mouth, "Why?" "I don''t just hate him." To be precise, most people in this world can''t get him. "Eh?" Song Yao was stunned, that clear and gentle face was instantly magnified in front of his eyes. The lips were kissed lightly. "But I just like you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 834： May the world be beautiful with you Chapter 834 May the world be beautiful with you At the end of the exam, whether it was online or in the class group, there was a wailing sound. Song Yaoya habitually opened yy at 8 o''clock in the evening, and then suddenly remembered that they had finished the exam. About to graduate-- Not only is she used to it, but also those netizens who stay on the yy channel on time every day at 8 o''clock in the evening. ! ! ! I just tried it, but I didn''t expect to be able to squat down to the little teacher! Ah ah ah confessed the little teacher in the front row! [How did the little teacher take the exam? Hehe thanks to the little teacher, I feel that this time the question is not very difficult! Well done! [I love the little teacher forever! Heart to heart~] [In other words...Is there anyone like me who habitually goes online at a point? Then I remembered that we graduated... For a while, I felt complicated and mixed feelings. [Ibid. I graduated in a blink of an eye, but I will never forget the happy time in the past two months. [Although we are from a different city from everyone, but because of the little teacher, it is fate that we can get together here. If it''s in the same city, let''s start making appointments offline! [Take me for a meal! I love you little fools! [Hahahaha, why doesn''t the little teacher speak? It''s the last day, even if there is no class, let us listen to the wheat, please! [Is there anyone who remembers the original little teacher''s poem to serve the country with loyalty? To be honest, I think...] I want, too! Hehehe] Want to +10086 Song Yaoya wanted to go offline, but when he saw the last sentence, he was stunned, and finally turned on the microphone. "good evening." The girl''s soft voice came out through the earpiece, with a different kind of tenderness in the middle of the night. [Ah ah, good evening, little teacher~] [Which school duck is the little teacher going to fill? I want to see the little teacher QAQ] "Fengcheng Film Academy," Song Yaoyao''s eyes curled up, "If you are interested in acting or other majors, you are welcome to apply for the exam. I will wait for you." [Ohhhhhhhhhh, the little teacher is too gentle! ! Film Academy? ! I, I, I study music, I want to go! ! [Ready to capture the little teacher! [Then which major does the little teacher choose? Directing department? "Yes, director department." Originally it was just a momentary mistake, habitually boarding the software. Now it has evolved into a large-scale questioning scene. Song Yaoya feels that her students are afraid that 100,000 of them are possessed. However, they are all pure and lovely people, and Song Yaoya likes to chat with them. Until someone got up again and wanted to listen to Song Yaoyao singing. Song Yao''s heart moved. She smiled in her voice, "I did have a song that I really like recently, and I just gave it to you here. I wish you all a bright future, and I wish you a beautiful world, and you will be linked to each other." The barrage was instantly swiped by countless exclamation points. [Ahhhhhhhhh this one! [Little teacher is so warm! [I also wish the little teacher all the best and be accepted by the school I like. [Little teacher, come on! We will be your most indestructible backing! Song Yaoyao had no musical instruments at hand, she found the accompaniment from the musical instruments. The girl''s soft singing, accompanied by music, sounded slowly. "At this moment, the one who has long loved is on the way I know he wont appreciate it in the evening I cross the sea just to embrace you At this moment, Haoyue is the one who loves holding stars I know he rides the wind and waves to the darkness I feel the same for you Know you can''t make you feel Let the stars add a little rainbow Let Sakura secretly kiss your forehead Let the beauty of the world be linked to you" ... The one who wants to listen to the song, come and listen (End of this chapter) Chapter 835： Nourishment Chapter 835 Daily topic v: The college entrance examination is over, how do you feel? [Before I hated learning, I suddenly relaxed, and suddenly felt at a loss. [I am about to go to a strange place, meet a stranger, and separated from my high school partner, I feel very reluctant] [Tonight I listened to the song that the little teacher sang for us all, and I wish you all a bright future, and wish the world a better place and be connected with you. [The little teacher is really too warm, I really love the little teacher. I failed in the college entrance examination last year. I will retake the exam for a year. I hope that I can get what I want this year. bless you. [I wish all the best, and all wishes come true! ... The topic tonight belongs to the students. And people from all walks of life, including those celebrities, have also blessed the candidates on Weibo for good results. Every summer, people will recall the past. How many people''s youth are buried this season? - "Miss Song, someone has come to visit you again, do you want to see you?" Huo Jiu knocked on the door of the study and asked. A petite girl is sitting behind the desk with various books piled up high. If you don''t look carefully, it is almost hard to spot her. She never looked away from the book, nor did she look up, "No." "The person here is Song Rui, and your brother, Song Wenchuan." The hand that turned the page paused slightly, and Song Yao''s lips instantly opened. "That''s not seen either." Last time her brother came to Huo''s house with Song Wenchuan''s body, and even ate the New Year''s Eve dinner here. They didn''t know that the soul living in Song Wenchuan''s body came from another world. "Okay, I know." Huo Jiu bowed his head and quietly closed the door for Song Yaoyao. In the living room, when Song Rui saw Huo Jiu coming, he quickly asked nervously, "How about? How is it? Is she willing to see us?" "Sorry, Miss Song is busy and has no time to meet guests." The young man smiled politely and resolutely. Song Rui was taken aback for a moment, "Why? She refused to see me? I am her father!" A trace of shame flashed in his eyes quickly, for Song Yao''s lack of face. Hearing this, Huo Jiu gave a low laugh, his expression unclear. "Mr. Song, let me remind you that Miss Song has nothing to do with the Song family. Doesn''t your biological daughter live in the Song family? What does it have to do with us, Miss Song." Song Rui choked. Retorted: "Although, even though she was not my own birth, I raised her too! As the saying goes, it is not the reason why birth is less than nurturing?" "Dad, enough." Song Wenchuan frowned, "Yoyao doesn''t want to see us, let''s go back, don''t bother her cleanliness again." "How can this be interrupted?" Song Rui glared at him warningly, and said unwillingly: "I haven''t seen her for too long as a father. Why don''t you come to see her if you think about her?" "Do you really think so in your heart?" Song Wenchuan smiled unclearly, and walked out. "If you want to wait, just wait here, the company still has business, I''ll go ahead." "You stop for me!" Song Rui became angry, and watched Song Wenchuan walk away, "I asked you to stop and hear? Song Wenchuan!" If there is anyone in the Song family who can make Song Yaoyao soft, then this person is Song Wenchuan. Now that he is gone, Song Rui is even less sure to let Song Yaoyao show up. Soon, he was also eviction order. "Mr. Song, please also." (End of this chapter) Chapter 836： Should not be eccentric Chapter 836 Shouldn''t Be Eccentric Huo Jiu smiled and stretched out his hand, "Mr. Song, don''t think that our Miss Song is aiming at you. It is true that there are too many big people who want to see Miss Song these days, Miss Song hasn''t seen a single one." The implication is, is it possible that you still feel that you have more face than those big guys? Really treat yourself as a person. If he heard these words before, Song Rui would definitely sneer. But now-- Song Rui couldn''t react until he left Huozhai and got in the car. "Achuan, when did she learn medicine, do you know?" "Dad, I don''t know it earlier than you." Song Wenchuan could not answer this question at all. Song Wenchuan frowned, knowing that Song Rui would not be reconciled. If Song Yaoyao were still the daughter of the Song family, it would naturally bring endless benefits to the Song family. Even taking the opportunity to squeeze into the upper level is not difficult. Let me ask, who doesn''t want to befriend a genius doctor? "Dad, don''t bother me anymore, I''m serious." Song Wenchuan said lightly: "If you come again next time, I won''t come again." Song Yaoyao clearly wanted to get rid of the Song family completely, Song Wenchuan could understand. After all, they couldn''t really talk about Song Yaowei. Song family, there is no place worthy of Song Yaoyao''s nostalgia. "You, what''s your name?!" Song Rui lowered his face, "Yaoyao is your sister. Have you always been in a good relationship? Go find Yayao and let her move back!" The identity of Song Yaoyao was exposed, and those people naturally knew the relationship between Song Yaoyao and the Song family. Because I couldn''t see Song Yaoyao, I had no choice but to go back and find Song Rui here. In Song Rui''s eyes, those are all resource connections! Their Song family''s opportunity is here! Now there is a ladder hanging above your head, as long as you reach out and grab it, you can easily climb up. But how to catch this? Is a problem. Song Wenchuan smiled and asked the driver to stop. Then he quickly pushed the door and got out of the car, standing outside the door laughing sarcastically. "Dad, have you forgotten, how did you treat the young woman in the past? Now that she is worthy of use, you can treat her as your own daughter. In your eyes, it doesn''t matter whether it''s her own, but the important thing is Is there any use value?" Song Rui''s face turned black when he was angry. He tremblingly pointed at Song Wenchuan, "Smelly boy, you say it again!" "It wont change the truth, Dad, if you dont want to annoy me, its best not to disturb her again. Rather than trying to profit from her, its better to reflect on it. But if you treat her better in the first place, you will not now. This is the ending." After speaking, he turned and strode away, leaving Song Rui''s roar behind. in case-- It would be nice if he was not a child of the Song family. Such a father makes him feel ashamed and ridiculous. Even disgusting. - Song family. When Zhou Manli heard the sound of the car, she waited at the door early, taking off her coat for Song Rui. She held her coat and looked at Song Rui''s expression. He curled his lips and asked, "I hit a nail? I''ve said before, how could that girl be willing to..." "enough!" Song Rui suffocated. At this moment, he heard Zhou Manli''s yin and yang strange voice again, and the anger suddenly gushed out. He had a calm face and his eyes were extremely cold. "If it weren''t for your partiality, would it be like this? It''s all your own child. If you have a trace of sincerity in her, there is still room for recovery now!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 837： Song family collapsed Chapter 837 The Song Family Collapses But what? But she has nothing! Until now, she still can''t figure out that Song Yaoyao is not the poor little boy who let them bully. Now, it is their Song family who wants to curry favor with Song Yao! "you you" Zhou Manli was so frightened by his ferocious, cannibalistic eyes that she retreated again and again, and her conscience was terrible. She opened her mouth and said angrily: "What''s the use of you being fierce? It''s like treating her as your own daughter!" She wasn''t the one who went, Song Rui went, isn''t Song Yaoya also missing? "Oh, you still have the face to say? How often did I ask you not to be so partial, but what about you? Did you do what I said?" "Why didn''t I follow it? Did I miss her food, or did she wear it short?!" There was a quarrel in the living room, accompanied by the sound of smashing things, and women''s screams and crying. Song Weiwei stood upstairs, hesitating to stop. The next second her pupils tightened and she saw Zhou Manli grabbing a fruit knife. Reflexively she was about to rush down. The wrist was held tightly in an instant. Song Weiwei turned her head in amazement, and faced a pair of cold eyes. The girl''s face is beautiful and gentle, but the gleam in her eyes makes her body cold. "What are you doing? Let go of me! You didn''t see..." "what!" A scream came into her ears, and Song Weiwei closed her eyes quickly, her scalp numb. She dared not see what happened. As soon as the wrist loosened, the people around him ran downstairs quickly. "Mom, are you okay with mom? Mom..." Song Weiwei stood at the top of the stairs, her eyes turned black. Zhou Manli fell in a pool of blood, while Song Rui was sitting on the ground, clutching her bleeding arm. Dark clouds covered the moon, dark and opaque. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. - "Miss Song, there is an interesting thing, would you like to listen to it?" "Huh? What?" Song Yaoya closed the book and looked at Huo Jiu curiously. "Your mother...oh no, she should be a foster mother, she is paralyzed." "paralysis?" Song Yan was surprised, "What''s the reason?" After that, Song Yaoya listened to Huo Jiu''s explanation. Of course, she did not miss the flash of pleasure in Huo Jiu''s eyes. "It really is--" Song Yaoyao smacked her lips, and came up with a description, "Dog bites a dog, and a hairy mouth." It''s hard to imagine that someone like Song Rui can be agitated and lose his mind. - Song Wenchuan has been so busy these days. He opened the drawer, and there were a few slips of paper in it. His handwriting was vigorous and unruly. It''s a character he can never imitate. However, the other personality in his body has not appeared for a long time. At first, Song Wenchuan was fortunate to have consulted a psychiatrist. The answer is that he has recovered. Later, Song Wenchuan got tired and started to miss that person. Just imagine that as long as you sleep, all difficulties will be solved when you wake up. This is a good wish that everyone will have when they encounter difficulties? But Song Wenchuan had it before. The father was taken away by the police for investigation, with a high probability of being sentenced. Mother was paralyzed in bed and became a waste. The home fell apart overnight. Even the superficial peace cannot be maintained. The Song family became a joke in the upper class, but the news was suppressed and not spread online. He closed the drawer, pinched his eyebrows, and was going to the hospital again. Zhou Manli''s condition is very bad, her mood is unstable, she needs a tranquilizer to calm her down. (End of this chapter) Chapter 838： Dont act like a baby Chapter 838 Don''t be like a baby As long as she is sober, she is basically cursing. A person who is so strong can only be like a waste person, lying in bed and unable to move. This makes her feel more uncomfortable than killing her. However, she couldn''t even commit suicide, nor did she dare. "brother." Song Jingwan''s eyes were tired, her eyes were red and slightly swollen, and she had obviously cried again. Song Wenchuan nodded and took a look outside the ward. Seeing Zhou Manli had fallen asleep, she didn''t bother to go in. "Brother, I will only have you in the future." Song Jingwan gently leaned into Song Wenchuan''s arms, Song Wenchuan did not refuse. The two stayed quietly for a while, and Song Wenchuan was called away by an emergency call. Song Jingwan looked sadly at Song Wenchuan''s departure. When she was alone in the corridor, the sadness receded like a tide, and there was a relaxed and happy smile on her eyes. She returned to the ward briskly. On the bed, Zhou Manli didn''t know it, and fell asleep with her eyes closed. Song Jingwan gently picked up a wet towel and wiped her fingers, curling her lips, "Mom, will you lie down on the bed with peace of mind from now on? I will be filial to you." Quietly in the ward, the girl''s sweet voice with a coquettish tone, but it looked very strange. "If you don''t answer, I will take it as you agree~" So, it was such a happy decision? - "You''ve been busy lately." late at night. Song Yaoyao lightly walked into the bedroom, startled by the sudden sound. She was clutching her chest, her apricot eyes staring round and round. "Brother, you... why haven''t you slept?" "Can''t sleep." Huo Yunque hooked his fingers. The man in the black silk pajamas became more **** and seductive. He leaned against the bed, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly. As soon as Song Yaoya approached, he turned around and was thrown into the soft bed with his waist supported. She bounced her body and raised her cheeks in protest. "brother!" "Ok?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, put his hands on the side of Song Yaoyao''s head, and slowly leaned over, "Something?" He asked solemnly, his voice was low, and it was charming. Song Yaoyao: "..." Shouldn''t it be her who said this sentence? "Why don''t you sleep?" "I am cold." The man looked serious on his delicate face, he bowed his head and kissed her gently on the lips. Song Yaoyao: "...Where is it cold?" Don''t you want to routine me! She rolled, rolled out of Huo Yunque''s arms, and worked out the remote control. "The temperature is just right, why is it cold? Are you going to get sick?" Although he suspected that Huo Yunque was doing her routine, Song Yaoya worriedly stretched out his little hand and touched his forehead. The temperature is normal. Huo Yunque didn''t have any sense of guilty conscience that a lie had been exposed, and he still looked at Song Yaoya seriously, seeing her feel soft. Pouting speechlessly, he leaned over to wrap his neck. Softly coaxed: "Okay~ I know I ignored you recently, don''t act like a baby~" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, "Say...jiao?" he? In fact, in Song Yaoyao''s eyes, he is acting like a baby! Seriously, don''t be too cute! She nestled in his arms and offered to kiss her. "I love my elder brother so much~ okay~" The girl''s whole body exudes a tempting sweet fragrance, and her tone is not soft. Huo Yunque curled his lips, his eyes darkened. He bowed his head, pinched her waist, and quickly turned away from the guest. Originally didn''t want to do anything, but the child is so conscious that he doesn''t do something, doesn''t it seem incompetent? Well It turns out that Little Song likes this set? Acting like a baby? (End of this chapter) Chapter 839： Donate all Chapter 839 all donations The next day, Song Yaoya received an unexpected call. Caller: Mr. Huo "Slim, have you been in the limelight lately? They are calling my old man." Song Yaoyao said, "Sorry, I didn''t expect them to..." Can''t find her, actually ran to find the old man, disturbing his cleanliness. "I''m sorry, we are a family." Old man Huo was cheerful, obviously in a good mood, "I know the aptitude of the young, so I want to ask, what do you think?" Song Yaoyao doesnt know yet, there are already several medical research institutes in China that want to recruit Song Yaoyao. There is no news from abroad for the time being, mainly because the Huo family and some people directly suppressed the news. Don''t underestimate Chinese medicine. The things handed down from the ancestors always have their magic. However, the decline of the national quintessence is now an established fact. "I..." Song Yaoya frowned, "I don''t know either." "Then do you want to cure the disease and save people?" Do you want? of course. Song Yaoya nodded, "I thought." Affected by her grandfather, Song Yaoyao had no resistance to this aspect. It''s just that those people were so enthusiastic that Song Yaoya didn''t react for a while. "That''s it, follow your heart. Don''t be afraid, we will always stand behind you and support you." After talking with Old Man Huo, Song Yaoya felt relieved. Mr. Huo''s words are very simple and rude, if you want to cure the disease, you can take money! Want to have sex? impossible! Anyway, those people have money, and things that can be solved with money are nothing at all. "Huo Jiu, let me speak out for me, and said that if you want to treat the illness, you can bring money." Huo Jiu was stunned, then smiled in his eyes and nodded, "Okay, I see." "Oh right," Song Yaoyao called to him, "please help me contact the old man again. If it is convenient for him, I want to see him." "Ok." - In a quiet teahouse, Hou Lao''s hands trembled slightly, unable to hide his excitement. "You really want to..." He opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. The girl sitting opposite has a calm and clean temperament, wearing a magnolia-like cheongsam. She is not even twenty years old, but she already has such awareness. "Yes." "Donate all?" Song Yaoya deepened the smile on his face, bending his eyes slightly. Red lips and white teeth. "All." The schedule has been full in the last week, and the prepaid amount has been quite substantial. She pushed the document to Hou Lao, "I will apply for a new account to connect with the charity foundation, and all this income will be used for charity in the future." Take it as it is, give back to God and let her be born again. Seeing the above amount clearly, Hou Lao suddenly got up and bowed deeply. "Thank you!" The last money, plus this. It can let the children in the orphanage read, put on new clothes, eat and wear warmth, help countless people, and even build schools. "I didn''t lose anything." Song Yao smiled, she helped the old man. "If you can help more people, I don''t mind. By the way, I want to be anonymous and hide my information." Now, she is a big baby. Of course the old man will agree. "Okay, you can say anything!" "Then I''ll go back first, and see you later." "Hey! Goodbye bye!" After Song Yaoya left, Hou Lao carefully put away the documents. Then, he dialed the phone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 840： Got it real Chapter 840 is real The voice became cold. "Strictly check immigrants and ensure the safety of Song Yaoyao!" Song Yao''s ability can be concealed for a while, but it cannot be kept for a lifetime. She is now a golden lump and a treasure of the country. No one wants to take it away! - With the help of Kang Yuan, Song Yaoya''s team was quickly formed. However, the actors are not yet in place. I didnt think it was when I was watching a movie or a TV series before, but now I realize that it takes hundreds of people how much energy and money it takes to make a drama. She temporarily left these things to An Feiran to do, and she concentrated on the consultation. The results of the diagnosis and treatment proved that there is no problem with Song Yao''s ability. - At this time, Fengcheng Film Academy, student dormitory. Chu Bao logged into the account that was finally unblocked, and cried with joy. "Yo, Bao Bao, your account is finally back? Congratulations, go have a meal tonight?" "Go go, don''t talk to me, it''s annoying!" No one knows that a well-known online photography blogger is actually a junior. "You are also really miserable. You were banned after taking a group of photos. I guess there are no fans anymore." Chu Bao saw that it was so distressed and could hardly breathe. He opened the private message tremblingly, everything still stayed before being titled. Then, an updated news caught his attention. [Hello, can I talk about it? Who is this? Xiao Tang Xiao Tang is the strongest in the world? "Damn!" Chu Bao suddenly reacted, he jumped up, his head stubbornly knocked to the edge of the upper bunk bed, his teeth grinning in pain. His face smiled like a fool. "Hurry up, see if I''m dazzled, is this my goddess message me privately?" "What? Isn''t your goddess Tang Xinrou? She will send you a private message? The second child, did you knock your head foolishly?" The other party gave him a white look, but couldn''t squint him, after all, he leaned in and took a look. "Oh, the name looks like a fake." Then he clicked into the other party''s homepage, followed by dumbfounded. "Fuck me??" The name is certified by V, and there is a new selfie on the homepage. Number of fans... More than five million. He blinked and looked at Chu Bao. "Brother, you seem to be...really..." "...Brother, I can''t breathe anymore." He clutched his chest, so excited that he was going to faint. Everyone in the dormitory knew that he regarded Tang Xinrou as a goddess, and her stills in Chengfeng were printed and pasted on the bed. At this time, the dormitory boss couldn''t help pouring cold water. "Dear, please take a look at the date when the message was sent. Even if I had something to do with you before, now that a long time has passed, do you think people are still waiting for you?" Chu Bao: "..." Damn, I hate it! He cried and said, "I don''t care! That was also sent to me by my goddess!" He quickly tapped the keyboard as he spoke. in! ! I''m here! ! ! Goddess Kangkang me! It would be great if I could take a picture of you. what I don''t know if I will have the chance to study in the Goddess''s crew in the future, and take a look at the beauty of the goddess'' prosperity. But Chu Bao never expected that the opportunity would come so quickly. Really **** **** luck! Fearing that Chu Bao would be deceived, the other three in the dormitory unanimously decided to accompany him. Although their roommate has very good skills, in reality, it is one or two. The meeting place was one of the best high-end restaurants in the city. The boss looked up and sneered, "Huh, okay! I''m quite willing to pay for it!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 841： Doctor Song Chapter 841, The God Doctor Song "Let''s go! Pig treasure, I want to see if the one who invited you is a human or a ghost!" "You fart, that''s my goddess!" Chu Bao scratched his neck, but he was very worried. What if not? In fact, they are not rare to see celebrities, after all, they go to one of the best schools in the country, and even the alma mater of many superstars. But just take a look at them, this one is different. This is his goddess! "Knowing that your goddess is Tang Xinrou, then you can guarantee that it is the deity who asked you out, not a liar?" "I" Before the words fell, the sliding door in front suddenly opened from the inside. The charming-looking girls stood in the door, raising eyebrows and smiling at them. "con man?" She smiled, her eyes gleaming, charming. In an instant, the eyes of a few otaku who have not yet entered the society were straightened. "me" Rely on! It''s actually true! How ruthless the boys said when they came, when they saw the real person, they were more confused. "Come in, someone wants to see you." Didn''t she want to see? Chu Bao looked at his roommate in fright, and several people winked at him. Go in! Go! One thing to say, Tang Xinrou looks too **** good! The door closed, blocking out outside sounds. The decoration in the box is simple and generous. A young girl in a light green cheongsam sits behind a table, bows her head gently, and sips a cup of tea. Hearing the sound, she slowly raised her eyes. Apricot eyes, curled nose, cherry lips. When she laughed, the pears on her cheeks were shallow. "Fortunately, my name is Song Yaoyao." ... When Chu Bao and his party left the restaurant, they still couldn''t react. They looked at the signature in their hands and glanced at each other. "We are, are we being fancyed?" Originally, Song Yaoyao was interested in only one Chu Bao, after learning that all four of them were students of the film school and friends. Song Yaoyao threw an olive branch to them and invited them to work on his crew. "What''s your fancy, the eight characters haven''t been written yet!" "But she has invited us!" "The contract hasn''t been signed yet. What if she feels that we are not up to her psychological expectations after the investigation?" Chu Bao held his autograph with satisfaction, "I must go in. I heard that Rourou is the leading actress of Xiao Song''s new drama." As long as you go in, you can see the goddess every day. The other three roommates stared at him with hatred for iron and steel, "Bah! Licking the dog!" Chu Bao raised his eyebrows, "I lick the dog, I am happy!" - Outside the hospital ward. As soon as Song Yaoya walked out, a large group of people greeted her. "Mr. Song, how is my wife?" Song Yaoyao: "..." She paused, "You don''t need to call me a genius doctor, I''m just an ordinary doctor. Mrs. Wang is fine. Take a few more medicines and the treatment will be fine." "Hey, good, good! Thank you, genius doctor Song!" "Thank you, the genius doctor, we have already booked a table for dinner. Thank you for your hard work. Is it convenient to have a meal together?" Song Yaoyao: "...you really don''t have to be so polite." She felt as if she was in her seventies. "Good genius doctors, I''ll listen to you. Then wait for dinner..." Song Yao helped his forehead. Forget it, whatever. "I have other things to be busy, so I won''t eat, sorry." Now, everything about Song Yaoyao has been investigated in detail. Including what Song Yaoya likes, what he is doing, and what he needs. Song Yaoya definitely has no shortage of money, she is the future mistress of the Huo family. (End of this chapter) Chapter 842： Are you short of investment? Chapter 842, do you lack investment? They are rich, but do they dare to compare with Huojia? Therefore, we can only start from her preferences. "It''s okay, it''s okay for the genius doctor to take care of yourself, then I will send you?" "No need to hemp..." "I heard that you are planning to make a movie recently. I don''t know if there is no shortage of investment? That''s the case. I just plan to invest in a few dramas. If you are short of investment, the genius doctor, just speak up!" The middle-aged man smiled, watching Song Yaoyao''s eyes light up, as if he was looking at a big baby. He is now too old, and he may ask Song Yaoyao one day. In their eyes, money is just a string of numbers. If you can use this string of numbers to make a good doctor who can save your life, it will definitely be worth it! Song Yao was not surprised, she smiled lightly. "Thank you, Mr. Wang, my new play is still in preparation. If Mr. Wang is interested, you can talk to my assistant. You know, I am not a professional in investment." She smiled shyly and looked at Huo Jiu. Huo Jiu smiled and handed out his business card. "Mr. Wang, I take care of all of Ms. Song''s properties. This is my business card. If you have time, we can talk about it." "Okay, sure!" They didn''t even feel that Song Yaoya didn''t know how to promote, and the investment that was sent to the door for free was still picky. Now it''s not that they choose Song Yaoyao, but Song Yaoyao choose them! To put it bluntly, they are Chinese cabbage, they are free to choose, and there can be no complaints! After all, if they are not happy, there are a lot of people who want to flatter Song Yaoyao and invest in her new play. What about even if its a descent? The genius doctor is happy! You know, behind the genius doctor, the entire Huo family is still standing! What if Mr. Huo is unhappy and waved his big hand, directly covering all the investment in the new drama of genius doctor? Wang Changdong respectfully sent Song Yaoya out of the hospital until he watched her get in the car, and he was relieved. By his side, Wang Changdongs son Wang Leming asked incomprehensibly: "Dad, she treated mom to a doctor. Didnt we pay for it? Why do we have to spend more money to invest in a TV series without any potential? I haven''t studied in university, can you shoot it?" In his eyes, sending the money out is just a waste of water. And it''s still inaudible! Why not buy him a car? He thought so, and his thoughts were all written on his face. Wang Changdong fell down with anger, if he hadn''t been outside, he would have beaten him. "Idiot! You know what a shit!" He walked toward the hospital with a calm face, "Then she hasn''t read medical school yet, but she is already qualified to be compared with the masters of traditional Chinese medicine. You know that only the domestic medical research institutes are How many people want to recruit her?" And as soon as you enter, you are not a hit, but the kind that can directly become a professor! Wang Leming''s **** head was scolded. He touched his nose and felt wronged. "I admit that she is very good at medical skills, but filming is different from curing and saving people..." "Boy, you want to **** me off!" Wang Changdong''s temples bulged, "Do you know what a genius is? Do you know who her teacher is?" Wang Leming curled his lips, "I know, Kang Yuan." "Know that you dare to say such things? Then you will go to the Song Shenyi crew for an internship. If you don''t learn well, don''t come back to see me!" Wang Leming stared in shock: "But Dad! I studied architecture!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 843： Really want to take you away Chapter 843 I really want to take you away "Uncle Wang." Just as Wang Changdong stepped forward to enter the elevator, a clear voice came from behind him. The girl was wearing a black-haired shawl and a white dress. She had a delicate little face and she was haggard. "Jing Wan?! Why are you in the hospital, come to see Aunt Song?" When Wang Leming saw Song Jingwan, his eyes lit up. He stared at Song Jingwan scorchingly, and his tone couldn''t help but please. Song Jingwan pinned the broken hair to the back of her head and smiled lightly, but the sadness in her eyes was so obvious that it broke her heart. "Brother Leming, long time no see." She looked at Wang Changdong, "Uncle Wang, was the one beside you just now thin?" There was still a warm smile on Wang Changdong''s face, but the alienation could be seen in his eyes. He nodded, "You''re talking about the genius doctor Song? Why didn''t you say hello just now?" "This" Song Jingwan twitched her lips awkwardly, and smiled reluctantly: "She doesn''t want to see us, and you know what happened recently, Uncle Wang, and I''m afraid she will misunderstand that we want to have a relationship." She drooped her brows and smiled so reluctantly. Wang Leming was very distressed. He looked at his father and hurriedly persuaded: "Jingwan, don''t think too much. Aunt Song Ji, who has her own natural state, will definitely get better. And I see the temper of the genius doctor Song It''s also very good, you go find her, maybe" Wang Changdong interrupted before finishing speaking. His eyes were sharp, and there was a hidden warning. She smiled on her face and said, "I can understand that Jingwan is worried about this. But, it''s all your housework after all, and my uncle can''t say anything. By the way, I don''t worry about your aunt being on it, so I just go back. Up." After that, he grabbed Wang Leming, "Leming, let''s go." Song Jingwan pursed her lips, and she followed into the elevator. "Uncle, I will go up with you." Wang Changdong happily responded, all his thoughts were deeply hidden. - When he got home, Huo Yunque had already returned. There was a suitcase downstairs, and Song Yao was stunned. "Uncle Zhang, where''s your brother?" "Miss Song is back? Sir, where is he in the study upstairs." "Then I will go up and find him!" Song Yaoya lifted the skirt and ran upstairs. Pushing open the door of the study, the man wearing a shirt sitting in the armchair was answering the call with his eyebrows drooping, with frost on his face. "brother" Song Yao stayed in place. "First, I will arrive tomorrow." After cutting off the call, the man slowly raised his eyes, his gaze was touching the girl who was standing at the entrance of the study and was outlined by a small cheongsam. The frost under his eyes gradually melted and the edges and corners were soft. He beckoned, "Come here." Song Yaoya walked over and snuggled into his arms. "Brother, are you going on a business trip?" "Well" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows and looked down non-committal. Big palm stroking her soft long hair without a moment, whispered, "I really want to take you away." Unfortunately not. "Then I will go with my brother!" Song Yaoya raised her head, her eyes were bright, and she was expecting, "I promise not to disturb your work. I will stay in the residence and wait for you when you work, OK?" "not good." The expectant light in Song Yaoyao''s eyes went out instantly, and she bulged her cheeks, "Why?!" I just said that I wanted to take her away. As expected, the men are all big pig''s hoofs, and they are all unbelievable! Huo Yunque chuckled in a low voice, "Guess?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 844： ‘Advance in advance’ Chapter 844 "Advance in Advance" He suddenly bent over, picked up the girl, and walked out of the study. Song Yaoyao screamed and quickly wrapped his neck. "I don''t guess!" What''s the big deal if you don''t go and don''t go? She groaned, "Let''s go, you are not afraid that I will be abducted by another brother?" When the words fell, the man suddenly paused. Originally planned to go downstairs, but now, he has changed his mind. When the man turned around and walked toward the bedroom, Song Yaoyao began to notice something was wrong. It''s just obvious that you have to pay a price if you say something wrong! And-- The price is tragic! "Are you looking for another man? Huh?" Song Yaoyao awakened with a whimper. He shook his head with tears in his eyes, "No, no more..." "Really good," she kissed her thin lips and quivered her tear-stained eyelashes. "It''s just that these alone are not enough" not enough? ! Song Yaoyao raised her eyes with difficulty, her skin like pink jade, her eyes like autumn water glowing with lustrous luster. Soon, Song Yaoyao had no time to think. - The well-dressed man went downstairs. He has cold eyebrows, and he straightens his cuffs as he walks. Huo Qi took the file package and followed him respectfully. From the man, there was a faint smell of shower gel. Very shallow, shallow to nearly nothing. Only when the distance is close can you smell it. and so Sir, he postponed for so long, is he taking a shower upstairs? - When Song Yaoya woke up again, it was already midnight. Her throat was dry, and her throat was hot and painful with one mouth. Tears fell in an instant. She sat up, the silk slipped off. She was fresh and wearing a night skirt. The red marks on the calf meander up all the way. There was no warmth around him, so angry Song Yaoya grabbed the pillow next to him and fell to the ground bitterly. "Asshole!" Big bastard! What is today and tomorrow, and what is paid in advance. She doesn''t need it! ! Song Yaoyao got off the bed angrily, only when his feet touched the ground, he knelt to the ground with a soft knee. Fortunately, there is a soft carpet on the ground, so that it won''t hurt. Suddenly Song Yao became even more angry. She grabbed the pillow belonging to Huo Yunque and thumped it a few times. A few seconds later. Song Yaoya sniffed, patted distressedly, and threw it back on the bed. Angrily said with a nasal voice: "Don''t come back at all! I don''t want you!" The dry throat is about to catch fire. Song Yaoya sat on the ground for a while before he came back. There was no water in the room. At this point, she didn''t want to call someone. The hallway was quiet, and the wall lamp was warm yellow, dispelling the fear caused by the night. She went downstairs step by step, her waist sore. If Huo Yunque was standing in front of her now, Song Yaoyao vowed that she would kick him hard. Bastard! After a cup of water, my throat feels more comfortable. As soon as Song Yaoya returned to the bedroom to get back to sleep, the phone started chattering. It is two o''clock in the middle of the night. The caller was Song Weiwei. Song Yaoya didn''t want to pick it up, so she refused, and plunged into the soft bed. Whether she is ruthless or indifferent. Song Weiwei is purely using and being exploited with her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 845： Grown up Chapter 845 Looking at her face, Song Yaoyao, even if she didn''t hate it, would never like it, let alone become friends with her, this is a fact. Song Yaoyao was never a person who would wrong him. If you don''t like to see, why do you want to suffer? The other party didn''t seem to expect that she would refuse, and there was silence in the bedroom for two minutes, and it seemed to scream again. "call--" Song Yaoya let out a sigh, turned over and sat up. "It disturbs people''s dreams in the middle of the night, you better give me a reason." The girl''s voice was extremely cold and filled with displeasure. There was crying on the phone. "Miss Song, help me! Come here, I and we are in danger, and Shao Huo is here..." When hearing Huo Ningxi, Song Yao''s eyebrows wrinkled visibly, and he felt more uneasy. "It''s useful to find me in danger? Where is his bodyguard?" "I...I really don''t know, woo...Miss Song, come on, Shao Huo is drunk, I really don''t know what to do, please Miss Song..." So annoying. Song Yaoya directly cut off the call, shut down, and did it all in one go. Then he fell straight into the bed, a pair of jet-black eyes looking at the crystal chandelier on the ceiling, his eyes glowing with calm and indifferent luster. The moonlight outside the window sneaked in through the half-covered gauze, bright and bright. - "Where is the person? If he did this kind of thing, he was dead if he was not hacked to death." Song Yao''s lips were pursed, and he resisted the discomfort, got out of the car and walked quickly. "You slow down, people are fine for the time being." Huo Jiu chased quickly and put a coat on her shoulder. "Huo Si has already taken people, in fact, you can do it with just one order, there is no need to come in person." Miss Song never goes out at night, her work and rest are extremely regular. This situation is really rare. "Go straight up." "Yo? Girl, are you an adult? We don''t allow minors to come in, hey-" A mature woman dressed up in the dust, wearing a tight-fitting dress, smiled froze on her face, and watched Song Yaoya walk by her in disbelief, without even giving her a look. "Who are you? Stop! Our Wanying is not a place where you can make trouble!" Sister Hong caught Song Yaoya''s arm in two or three steps. Song Yaoya was very impatient, and when she needed a good rest, she was called here in the middle of the night, and she would be in a bad mood for another person. Moreover, her body is still uncomfortable. She raised her hand to block and flicked Sister Hong away effortlessly. "you--" Sister Hong stared, but when she touched the girl''s eyes that looked like a strange girl, she swallowed the rest of the words unconsciously. She opened her mouth and changed her tone, "Girl, what are you doing here? If you are here for fun, we will definitely open the door to welcome, but you see you are aggressive and dont know, you think youre here It''s the place." "I''m looking for someone." Song Yaoyao''s eyes flashed with cold light, as she walked lightly past her, with a slight dumb tone in her soft tone, "Don''t worry, I will leave when I find someone." "But how do we know who you are looking for! Hey you..." She wanted to chase again, and the handsome young man guarding her side had stopped her with a smile. "Ms. Song is not in a good mood. I advise you not to provoke her." Her husband is not there now. If she is really angry, it is estimated that people like them will not be able to control her without hurting her. "Yes, is it so scary?" Sister Hong said, her lips were red as if she was smeared with blood, and she curled her lips without believing in evil. (End of this chapter) Chapter 846： Bang, you are gone~ Chapter 846 Bang, you are gone~ Huo Si hurried over, and there were twenty or thirty people coming in from outside the door. Just looking at the momentum made people tremble. The surrounding guests had to avoid their sharp edges and leaned against the woman in their arms. Huo Jiu pulled his lips and raised his eyebrows and smiled, "You can try." As long as the price is affordable. Ms. Song is the husband''s heart, let alone she was hurt, even if she is in a bad mood, the husband is afraid to dig out his heart to make her happy. "Why is it so scary." She was squeezed with her back against the wall and watched the people walking upstairs. The security guard in the store wanted to stop but didn''t dare to stop. Sister Hong gritted her teeth and cursed a word of waste in her heart. She could only twist her waist and follow in fear. "This is it?" Song Yaoyao stood still at the door of the box, looked at the closed door, and asked. "It should be," Huo Si scratched his head and smiled stupidly, "Miss Song, stand back and I will come." Song Yaoya raised his eyebrows and took two steps backwards. "No!!" Sister Hong wanted to stop, but unfortunately it was too late. "Boom" The door was violently broken open, and the picture inside was unsightly. At this time, everything seemed to have been pressed the pause button, only if there was a seemingly non-existent groan, it was especially obvious. "Miss Song don''t look at it!" Huo Sixiang stepped forward to stop him, but Song Yaoyao stopped him. "Dirty your eyes..." He pursed his lips, looking sick. Song Yaoya ignored everything and walked into the box step by step. The air was filled with a shallow fragrance, which was kind of enchanting. "Who are you? Who the **** allowed you to break in?" "Pattern." I don''t know who turned on the lights in the box, and the bright light suddenly dispelled the darkness. The light fell on the girl''s face, her skin was white as jade with a healthy glow, her eyes and teeth were bright and charming. All of a sudden, the men in the room looked straight. "Yo ha ha, this, this is to take the initiative to accompany and accompany us..." The man stumbled and wanted to touch Song Yaoya''s face. The smile on Huo Si''s face grew stronger, his eyes filled with murderousness. at this time. "Snapped--" The man''s body flew upside down suddenly. Sister Hong''s eyelids twitched in fright, and she looked at the girl who was fluttering with her hand in amazement. She slapped a strong man away! Who the **** is this? Monster? Now, she finally believed what Huo Jiu said just now. If this slap falls on her face, how many teeth will be knocked out? She was looking at Song Yaoyao in panic, but she didn''t want her to turn her head abruptly, staring at her with pitch-black eyes like Bing Liuli, and asked with a smile: "This is the serious place you call it?" Sister Hong was frightened, and her soul was going to fly away. "me" Song Weiwei''s clothes were disheveled, with several slap marks on her face. She was drugged and looked at Song Yaoya with a silly smile. Huo Ningxi was gone. "Mom, damn!" The bottle broke to the ground, and the man got up with difficulty, opened his mouth, and spit out blood. "Fuck you bitch! I must **** die today uh" A lot of people stood up all around, and even a lot of people gushed out outside, surrounding the door firmly. However, the next second, the man''s ferocity froze on his face. His pupils shrunk, facing a black hole. The girl was playing with a small silver pistol in her hand, her eyes gleaming, and she smiled like a flower. The pear vortex is shallow and very sweet. "I advise you to stay still. I''m not familiar with this thing. It''s possible that it will bang and you will be gone~" (End of this chapter) Chapter 847： sorry for disturbance Chapter 847 I''m sorry to interrupt "Who on earth are you?!" The man swallowed, cold sweat on his forehead. He stared at the muzzle of the black hole, for fear that the gun pointed at his forehead would burst into flames in the next second. "My goodness..." Sister Hong''s eyes turned black, and she was so scared that she almost passed out. She stood on the wall with soft feet, her heart beating, as if a mouth was about to jump out of her mouth. "Go find it." Song Yaoya snorted, threw the gun to Huo Jiu, and ordered quietly. The petite girl looked innocent and harmless. She was wrapped in a white coat over her shoulders, making her look more delicate. however-- No one would think she was really harmless. This is a girl who can slap a strong man into the air. This box is very large, and there is a small compartment inside. The door was kicked open. There was a woman''s scream inside. "Ah!! Who are you?!" I don''t know if I was too involved, I didn''t notice such a big movement outside. "cough" Huo Sigan coughed and turned to look at Song Yaoyao, "Miss Song, you shouldn''t go in." The picture inside is really not pretty. Spicy eyes. The woman quickly put on the sheets, and Huo Ningxi''s face was pale on her side, and she was firmly tied to the big bed. Her clothes were messy and her shirt had long since disappeared. Song Yaoya took a quick glance and turned his head out of the box. "Then you hurry up." She yawned lazily, her voice soft. Huo Si grinned, "Okay, Miss Song, wait a moment!" The woman gritted her teeth as she watched Huo Ningxi being taken away, and asked coldly: "Do you know who I am? Believe it or not that I keep you from getting out of this place?!" The meat to the mouth is gone. It''s strange that she can be willing. Hearing this, Song Yaoyao didn''t stop her footsteps, her voice was lazy, "Oh? Really?" She is so scared. Song Yao said hurry up, it would be really fast. "Miss Song, it''s okay." A bodyguard supported Huo Ningxi, who was unstable. He obviously woke up from alcohol. When he touched the slender figure standing at the door, his pupils tightened. With his Adam''s apple trembling, he felt that his heart was held tightly by a big hand, and he couldn''t speak at all. "You..." Before she finished her words, she saw the girl''s eyes indifferent, looking at him endlessly. Seeing what he looked like, he smiled unsatisfactorily. "Sorry, I disturbed you for a spring night." "I" The blood on Huo Ningxi''s face faded, and he opened his mouth feebly, but couldn''t explain anything. This kind of scene was seen by Song Yaoyao. From now on, he will no longer be able to raise his head in front of Song Yaoyao. What''s more, there is still that kind of thought in my heart. "Sorry" "No need, go back." Song Yaoya stepped out and walked out. This time, no one dared to stop her. Just because, behind her, the bodyguards were holding things in their hands. The cold and murderous air exuding all over the body, wherever he went, people were afraid to avoid it. - "Miss Song..." Song Weiwei opened her mouth, she gratefully looked at Song Yaoyao, her eyes were filled with mist and her cheeks flushed. "I saved you again." The night view of Fengcheng is extremely beautiful, the twinkling red lights gather into a dazzling galaxy, and there are high-rise buildings everywhere. But, how many disgusting sins are buried under this bustling area? "I know." Song Weiwei smiled gratefully, with tears in her eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 848： Wanying seized Chapter 848 Wanying Sealed Up "I have long been unable to pay what I owe you. If there is another life, I, I will be a cow and a horse for you." "do not." Song Yaoya snorted and bent over to get into the car. Huo Jiu''s hand was intimately placed on top of her head. After she got into the car, she closed the door gently. The glass window slid down, Song Yao''s lips curled, her small face in the night was charming and charming. Such as gorgeous begonia. "What about the next life, I like this life better, be a cow and a horse for me" Things in the next life will be discussed in the next life. Whether it''s kindness or hatred, she doesn''t like to put it in the next life. Song Weiwei was stunned. The window slowly closed, and the girl''s soft voice floated out slowly. It''s so soft, but it only reminds people of indifference. "Send her to the hospital." - Woke up in the morning and updated the hot search terms. #burst! Wanying was seized [I rely on my rely on what happened? Wanying was blocked? [It''s good! How disgusting has happened to Wanying this broken place? Every time something went wrong, the business was suspended for business and reorganization, and then still making money. [Remember the last time a girl jumped from Wanying? Now, they finally got retribution. [What do you think? Just sealed, the big boss behind it must be fine. [The evil zi family! [So happy! ! But it''s good. I remember Wanying didn''t make any big news recently, right? How do you say that it was sealed? ... Netizens are particularly puzzled. At this moment, someone released a few pictures. He is a photography blogger who likes to squat at the gates of conventions and specializes in taking pictures of luxury cars. He happened to be there that night. One is the scene of several black luxury cars parked at Wanying, and the young girl, accompanied by her entourage, walks into Wanying. Before long, she brought out two men and women who were obviously not right, and quickly got in the car and left. It is estimated that the photography blogger is also afraid of things, so he mosaics all the front faces. Then, a lot of people suddenly came, carrying Qiang, and rushing into Wanying. The matter is very clear here. But it has aroused the curiosity of netizens even more. [Ah ah ah ah ah bloggers why appetizing! You must have seen that person''s face, right? Who the **** is it! [So, it''s not that Wanying can''t fail, it''s just that he didn''t kick the iron plate before. [Why do I think that girl is so cool? Although you can''t see the face, it''s really so shabby and cool! [What girl? What if you are a forty-year-old rich woman? You cant see the face anyway/Funny] [Hiss...I alone think this figure is familiar? And the two emmms she was with are too **** familiar, right? ? [What the hell? what are you guys saying? [Is it a long time since I surfed the Internet? QAQ scratching his head with a dumb facejpg] [I feel like it too! ! Ah ah ah, if it is her, it is really possible! It really looks like it looks! Oh, I love little fairies so much! [I''m stupid, what are these people in the building talking about? - Huo family, study room. The air was filled with the smell of tea, and the young girl sat quietly in front of her, her delicate eyebrows drooping, her temperament was becoming cleaner and dusty in the mist. "Wanying has been sealed up, and all the persons involved in the case were arrested and brought to justice last night. It''s just that the boss behind it may be" "I know." Song Yaoyao''s eyes curled slightly, she poured a cup of hot tea, and gently pushed it to Hou Lao''s. (End of this chapter) Chapter 849： Sincerity: Give money Chapter 849 Sincerity: Give Money "Excuse me, you are already very embarrassed. It is an unexpected gain to be able to seal Wanying. As for the people behind the scenes, don''t worry." Hou Lao breathed a sigh of relief and laughed. "Don''t worry, we are already checking." Song Yaoya sipped the hot tea lightly, but said nothing. This girl... More and more unfathomable. Elder Hou sighed inwardly, but was very curious, "By the way, how did Wanying provoke you? Which one does not dare to touch you?" I am afraid that I am impatient. Just the two door gods, Huo Jiu and Huo Si, followed Song Yaoyao almost inseparably on weekdays. Ordinary people really need some skills if they want to hurt her. "Ok?" Song Yaoya raised his eyes, looked at Hou Lao innocently, and said, "Because I''m not happy." Hou Lao: "..." Yes, this reason is very powerful! "Tuk Tuk." Just then, a knock on the door sounded. Song Yaoya raised their heads together with Elder Hou and looked at the door. "In." The first thing Huo Ningxi saw was Song Yaoyao, and then Hou Lao. He did not expect that there was another person in the study. When did Song Yaoyao get so close with Elder Hou? "Waiting for the old." He nodded lightly in a respectful tone. "You have something to do with you?" Hou Lao smiled. After drinking the tea in the cup, he picked up the documents and got up, and whispered to Song Yao, "Yao, this is the file that the institute asked me to give you. Take a look. Its up to you whether you agree or disagree. Of course, I personally hope you can agree." She is capable, and of course the old man hopes to benefit the public. "I will think about it." Song Yaoya nodded. "Then you talk, I''ll leave first and keep in touch." "Huo Jiu, send it off for the elderly." Mr. Hou left soon. Song Yaoya knocked on the table, "Sit down." Huo Ningxi sat down vaguely, he looked at Song Yaoyao, and for a moment forgot what he was going to say. She grew up too fast, although she could occasionally see the shadow of her before, but her personality became more and more stable, and she looked more and more like her uncle. Thinking of this, his eyes were gloomy. "Drink tea?" Before Huo Ningxi could answer, Song Yaoya had already taken a new cup to pour tea and pushed it to Huo Ningxi. "Try it, something is wrong with me?" Huo Ningxi quickly picked up the teacup and brought it to his mouth. Song Yaoyao said Hey, and he couldnt stop him. He was already burned. Song Yao was speechless, "Tea is very hot." Just cooked. Huo Ningxi swallowed the sip of tea with difficulty, only feeling the burning pain of his lips. He smiled bitterly, "I always seem to be embarrassed in front of you." "It doesn''t matter," Song Yaoyao shrugged, "I''m used to it." "Ah" He laughed very helplessly, "Indeed," I don''t know when Song Yaoyao has become unable to catch up with him. The two sat quietly facing each other, the water vapor seemed to wet the girl''s eyebrows, and they appeared to be white and clear. Huo Ningxi''s Adam''s apple moved, his hands hung on his thighs, clenched into fists. "last night--" "Really come to me to settle the account?" Song Yaoya raised his eyebrows, his eyes were clever, and there was a hint of ridicule. Huo Ningxi blushed suddenly, and he touched his nose, "No, no, thank you." Otherwise, he would have no face to stand in front of Song Yaoyao. "You are so thankful? There is no sincerity at all." Song Yaoyao yawned, lazily lowering his eyelashes, playing with the censer beside him. Huo Ningxi: "..." He was originally very serious and nervous. Hearing Song Yaoya''s words, all his tight emotions suddenly relaxed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 850： What do i miss you Chapter 850 What do I miss you In an instant, all tiredness flooded the body. He laughed, "You give me the account, and I will pass the thank you gift." Sure enough, a small fortune fan is a small fortune fan. This point has not changed at all. "Look for Huo Jiuyao." Song Yaoyao held her cheeks, gently fanning the wind, the scent from the incense burner faintly pierced her nose. Huo Ningxi responded. After hearing Huo Jiu talk about it, Song Yaoyao realized that Huo Ningxi had transferred her very large sum of money. Huo Jiu asked: "Do you want to pay it back?" Hearing this, Song Yaoya stared, "Why pay it back? He gave it willingly, and that''s mine." What''s more, she endured physical discomfort most of the night and ran to the hero to save''Mei''. If it were not for him, Huo Ningxi would be strengthened by an old woman. Hey, what a psychological shadow is that? I want her to pay and dream! "But in this case..." Song Yaoya held his face, and lightly tapped his cheek with his fingers, her eyes filled with sly. "Money for filming is enough." No need to find investors anymore. "Ah, Huo Jiu, congratulations to Miss Song." Huo Jiuren couldn''t help but bow in congratulations. Song Yaoya waved her small hand, smiling like a little fox, "Low-key and low-key." - Unfortunately, that night, Song Yaoyao couldn''t keep a low profile. At eight one in the evening, the phone rang on time. Video calls from overseas. Song Yaoyao''s eyes lit up and quickly connected. My brother didn''t say a word, and suddenly thought of something. She squinted her face quickly, wrapped her hands around her chest, pretending to be impatiently squinting at the man who appeared in the computer. Even the front camera cannot conceal his outstanding features. "What''s wrong? Huh?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, his eyes filled with a smile, and looked at the girl with a stinky little face and a particularly indifferent girl. Hearing this, Song Yaoya snorted and lifted his chin. Without answering, he asked, "What can I do?" Her waist is still sore! Never give him a good face! "Well" Huo Yunque squinted his eyes and smiled low, "Do you think you count?" It was still daytime on his side, and the light shone in from the floor-to-ceiling windows and filled the room. Song Yaoya almost raised the corners of her mouth, and habitually wanted to act like a baby, saying I miss you too~ But reason prevailed over feelings. She tried her best to sullen her face and said indifferently, "Oh", curling her lips, "That''s it?" "cough--" Huo Yunque felt helpless, clenched his fist to his lips, and coughed slightly. "Still angry?" He raised his hand to unbutton his shirt. From the tip of his finger to the raised apple, he exuded a strong hormonal breath, which was extremely **** and seductive. If it was normal, Song Yaoya would blush and stare. But today-- She, Niu HuluTao, wants to be a woman without emotion! "Angry? Why should I be angry? I am not angry!" Song Yaoya put his hands around his chest, raised his chin indifferently, and looked at him. The whole body, even the strands of hair, seemed to be filled with dissatisfaction. Huo Yunque couldn''t help laughing, he leaned over and approached the screen. A pair of romantic and narrow phoenix eyes stared at Song Yaoya intently, and asked softly, "Then why don''t you care about me? Student Song, Mr. Huo missed you very much." Song Yaoya hummed lightly, enduring and enduring. "What is there to think about? You didn''t take me." It''s not that she doesn''t want to go, now she misses her, hum! Big trotters! Hearing this, Huo Yunque sighed lightly. There was still a gentle smile in his eyes, "I''m not angry yet." The soft magnetic voice seemed to be in her ears, and Song Yaoyao was going to be numb all over her body. (End of this chapter) Chapter 851： I miss you a lot Chapter 851 I miss you, a lot of points She gritted her little silver teeth, "If I said there would be no!" In my heart, I pressed the happy villain back. "That''s it" The man crossed his fingers, pressed his chin and chuckled, "Well, my wife is what he says. Not angry, eh." boom-- Song Yao''s face turned red in an instant. From the neck to the cheeks, they are all dyed with charming pink. Her eyes flowed, watery, and gave him a dissatisfied glance. It''s not acting like a baby but it''s like acting like a baby "You are so annoying!!" Why don''t you follow the routine at all! Seeing that the girl''s shame eyes were covered with a layer of water, her eyelashes trembled quickly. Huo Yunque paused, then laughed lowly. A magnetic voice came from the slightly shaking chest. Desire and flirt. "Not angry anymore?" Song Yaoyao endured it for a long time and couldn''t help it. She bulged her cheeks and stared at him. "You don''t want me! Why don''t you take me with me? I have graduated!" No class is required. "Well, my fault." What should I do if my wife is upset? Of course it''s coaxing! Unconditional admission. It was like this every time, she didn''t have time to get angry, and she lost her temper by the sincere confession of the other party''s attitude. What''s more, I still look at such a face that is damaging the country and the people. Say a few more nice words, who can stand it? Song Yao cant do it anyway. She slumped her mouth and felt wronged, "I still have a waist, I''m so sore! It''s all on you!" She will never forget his existence after she leaves. Childish ghost! big liar! "Yes, blame me." With a chuckle, Huo Yunque looked at her aggrieved appearance and moved his hand slowly. Slightly itchy. If she was in front of him, he would definitely touch her hair and cheeks, soothing her like a little cat. "I blamed you." Song Yaoya looked at him, although he always appeared very powerful, as if he was impeccable. But Song Yaoya still saw a trace of fatigue from his eyebrows. "Brother, are you tired?" Seeing him like this, Song Yaoya didn''t feel angry at all. It may also be that she is not angry. Only when he woke up, he had already left, with a little temperament that belonged to a girl in his heart. "It''s fine." Huo Yunque sighed in a low voice and smiled lightly. There are ripples in her black eyes, drawing her eyebrows intently. This is her little girl, sensible and well-behaved. The last second was still unhappy, the next second I was worried because I discovered his fatigue. "that" Song Yao''s mouth is flat, and Nuonuo can''t help but ask: "Then when are you coming back?" She is used to the days when Huo Yunque is around her, even if two people do nothing, he goes to the company, and Song Yaoya organizes the script and makes plans at home. But every night, they can hug each other and sleep. Song Yaoya was used to being buried in his arms and sleeping with the breath on his body. "Miss me? Huh?" Song Yao was bored, "Well, a little bit." "Oh?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, "Just a little bit?" Song Yaoya blushed and gave him an unhappy glance. Reach out, "It''s a lot of points!" Annoying! Have to get to the bottom of it. "Well, I have a lot of points too." The man''s low tone was mixed with smile, like the strongest wine. Song Yao was stunned and reacted abruptly. What he meant was that he missed her too. Song Yaoyao quickly covered his face, peeping at him from his fingers, pursing his lips for fun. Fortunately, my brother only likes her alone, if he wants to, he can please most women in the world. I cut my hand today and I need a ticket to get better! Pretty boy acting like a babyjpg (End of this chapter) Chapter 852： College entrance examination champion Chapter 852 College Entrance Examination Champion After ending the call with Huo Yunque, Song Yaoya felt much better. At this moment, the phone vibrated. She saw that it was actually a reminder of the transfer. The amount was exactly double what Huo Ningxi gave. Hum WeChat. Brother: Obediently pay back his money, eh? Song Yaoya blinked, pretending to not know: What, brother, I don''t understand what you mean. Brother: Really? Inexplicably, Song Yaoya noticed the warning from these simple words. Her waist was sore and her mouth was flat. Song Yaoyao: He gave me voluntarily, it was a reward! Brother: No Brother: Everything about me is yours Song Yaoyao: Do ??you want to be so domineering! Song Yaoyao: [Angry Akimbojpg] Brother: Are you obedient? Song Yaoya snorted: I know, I know Did you go back to the head office? What a big vinegar jar! Don''t think she doesn''t know that Huo Yunque is actually jealous. He wished that Song Yaoya would never see Huo Ningxi in this life. Even if they knew each other well, Song Yaoya had only Huo Yunque in his heart. In this life, forever, it is impossible to be with Huo Ningxi. Brother: Good, rest early. Song Yaoyao: [Taking belly bellyjpg] Song Yaoyao: So brother, are you jealous? Right? The man across the ocean chuckled and curled his lips. Brother: Go back and tell you "Cut it, and sell it again, I don''t even know it!" With a grin, Song Yaoyao fell into the bed with her mobile phone and rolled a few times, tapping the screen with her delicate fingertips, counting the string of zeros above it. Huo Yunque said: Mine is yours It should be so! - On the day of checking the results, Song Yaoya didn''t feel much, but Uncle Zhang was very solemn. Early in the morning, he ordered the servant to clean the entire house and put on new clothes, and then urged Huo Jiu, "Quick! Check it out, how did Miss Song score in the college entrance examination!" Huo Jiu is funny, "Uncle Zhang, Miss Song''s grades have always been very good, don''t be so nervous." "I... Of course I know!" However, as a parent, even if he knows that his child''s grades are good, how good is it? Where does he know? It must be seen in person, which is more reassuring. Since yesterday, his heart has been holding. This was not kept on guard, and when the test results were available, he immediately called Huo Jiu down. Song Yaoyao has gone out early and returned late every day for the past few days, so tired. After a long sleep, after a while, with a bang, the girl''s eyes rounded in fright. She stood on the stairs in a daze, staring at the lively scene downstairs. The air ribbons fluttered and fell on her hair and shoulders. Huo Si and Liu Yu, both holding a firework tube in their hands, were happily at this time, shaking constantly as if they had taken a stimulant. Uncle Zhang was also very solemn today, his face turned into a chrysanthemum, and the clothes he wore were called a new one. Song Yaoya scratched his head blankly, frightened by their enthusiasm, and backed back, reaching the end of the steps with his heels, unable to retreat. "What are youwhat are you doing?" Did something happen that she didn''t know? Huo Jiu chuckled and nodded slightly at Huo Si. Huo Si understood and yelled with Liu Yu, "Congratulations, Miss Song, who became the champion of Fengcheng College Entrance Examination!!" Moreover, not a single subject, but every subject, the results are the first! Song Yaoyao: "...really?" Uncle Zhang smiled and said, "Congratulations, Miss Song." Liu Yu scratched his head, "Miss Song, are you unhappy?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 853： Slender Chapter 853 Song Yaoyao was full of question marks, thinking that he might not be awake yet. Should she be happy about things she knew for a long time? Maybe it should be Song Yaoya''s eyes curled, and he was still confused, and he showed a dazed and sweet smile. Nodded, "Thank you, I''m very happy!" Uncle Zhang couldn''t help laughing. If Song Yaoya''s tone fluctuates a little bit more and pretends to be a little surprised, then they can barely believe it. But her acting skills are really bad for her wife! Today, it is destined to be the carnival of no mathematicians, and there are no mathematics students, maybe they have not got the ideal results in the test, and they are sad. The hot search started in the morning and was dominated by test results. Come to think of it, soon, news on the topic of the citys college entrance examination champions should spring up like bamboo shoots after a rain. After Tang Xinrou checked her grades, she checked Zha Song''s slenderness, and then screamed ah. She flew downstairs with her mobile phone. Tang''s father and mother, as well as Tang Xinrou''s three older brothers, were all waiting below. They were eager to ask about Tang Xinrou''s achievements, but they were afraid of hurting her self-esteem. Tang Xinrou jumped and jumped happily, hugging Mother Tang excitedly: "Ah, ah, mom! Do you know the test scores? Ah, ah, that''s so awesome! My idol!!!" Recently, Song Yaoya''s limelight is really too great. Although it hasn''t spread out of the circle for the time being, they all know about it. Everyone knows the name of the genius doctor. Thanks to Tang Xinrou''s blessing, Song Yaoya also gave away some beauty and beauty pills to the family members of the Tang family. There were no side effects and they were all nourishing to the body. After conditioning the body, the complexion naturally improved. When I went out recently, those wives all chased Mother Tang and asked her if she had been doing medical aesthetics recently, how the skin became so good, not only was it firmer, wrinkles were also reduced, and the skin became brighter and brighter. Even if it can''t be compared with the young girl, it can be called the first among her peers. "Oh, you speak slowly, how many tests did you take?" They were also very curious about Song Yaoya''s achievements, and they all looked at Tang Xinrou, waiting for her to answer. "Guess what?" Tang Xinrou raised her chin triumphantly, as if the college entrance examination champion was himself. Father Tang was angry and funny, "You kid, you must have done a good job in the exam, right? But that''s someone else''s grade, not yours. Why are you stupid?" "Eh? Dad! You can''t say that! My sister and I are good sisters. She does well in the exam. Isn''t it good for me to take the exam? If I say it, I also have face!!" "Rourou, you don''t want to sell it anymore, just talk about it." The Tang family''s sister-in-law smiled helplessly and urged softly. "Can''t guess? Hey!" Tang Xinrou was triumphant, she sat upright, with her chest tall, turned the phone, and faced everyone. "You are the top student in the college entrance examination! Not only the city, but the whole country!! And every subject is the first!!" As her words fell, the living room instantly became quiet. Everyone didn''t care whether this achievement was Tang Xinrou''s, and they all leaned closer to see. a long time-- Mother Tang patted her chest when she was frightened, "Goodbye... how does this child''s head grow? How is it different from our children..." The three sons of the Tang family are all top leaders. Except for the third son who went directly to study abroad, the eldest son and the second son had all passed the college entrance examination. However, there is no one who took the national first exam, or is the first one in every subject! (End of this chapter) Chapter 854： Meet Xue Shen Chapter 854: Meeting with Xue Shen "Genius, it''s always different from us." Tang Xinrou said with joy: "By the way, mom, guess my grades~" Hearing this, Mother Tang took a sip of tea slowly. The Tang family''s brothers, watching TV and playing mobile phones, have already shifted their minds. Tang Xinrou bulged her cheeks and looked at her father. It was discovered that Father Tang had already stood up and left. "Hey! What do you mean!" Father Tang waved his hand, "Do you still have to ask? Anyway, you must have failed the test, and we didn''t have any expectations of you. It would be good if you can go to university smoothly." Tang Xinrou: "???" Kids, do you have many question marks? It''s a real mom and dad! - That day, Song Yaoyao''s name swept the major news lists with an unstoppable momentum. Is widely discussed. On the hot search, a big exploding character, representing her name, is being discussed and closely followed by countless netizens across the country. #߿Zhuangyuan Song [Is this a genius? [Ahhhhhhhh, you deserve to be my little teacher, that''s awesome! ! [I thought about Song Yaoyao being awesome, but never thought she was so awesome, I really dont accept it] [Although I dont like her, but I really took it this time. Song Yaoyao is really self-willed capital] [Now those brain-dead people understand? Do you understand why Mr. Huo, who is super invincible and rich, would like Syy instead of you? First of all, there is a difference between you and syy.] [Correct upstairs, there are n! Please see clearly, my goddess is the first in each subject! [I dont know what to say except 666] [Next year''s college entrance examination, let me worship Xueshen first! Does anyone still have a photo of Xueshen? I decided not to change my profile picture until the college entrance examination! ! [Its the knee? Take it! - Song''s Restaurant The once complete family was broken in a short period of time. The restaurant is empty and seems to have lost its popularity. Now, there are only two younger sisters left in the Song family, and Song Wenchuan has to move back from the outside residence. "How is it? Checked the exam results?" Hearing this, Song Jingwan''s hand holding the chopsticks tightly, she lowered her eyes and shook her head, "Not yet." "I checked." Song Weiwei took a sip of water and smiled shyly, "I didn''t get a good test." "It''s okay, just work hard." Song Wenchuan knew that Song Weiwei had a hard time before returning to Song''s house. He even left school for a long time for some reasons. Therefore, after hearing Song Weiwei''s score, he smiled with satisfaction, "Yes, keep working hard." "Thank you brother!" Song Weiwei nodded happily, "I will continue to work hard." Beside, there was a sneer of disdain. It was very light, like a breath, only Song Weiwei who was sitting next to her heard it. Song Weiwei turned her eyes, and suddenly said, "By the way, sister, when I check the results, I will check it for you by the way!" Song Jingwan''s expression froze, "What?" Song Wenchuan looked over. Song Weiwei opened her lips lightly and spit out a few embarrassing numbers. Song Wenchuan''s eyes were already infected. Song Jingwan hung her head, her fingers turning white while pinching the chopsticks, her eyelashes trembled, she didn''t know what she was thinking. Song Weiwei seemed to have not found it. She held her chin and tilted her head, "Although my sister''s test results are not very satisfactory, I can understand that, after all, sister, you are also pursuing your dream!" "By the way, brother, how many do you think you took the test?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 855： Rob with her, are you worthy Chapter 855, grab it with her, do you deserve it "Boom" Song Jingwan stood up abruptly, and even turned over her chair because of her emotions. She pursed her lips, knowing she shouldn''t be like this, but she didn''t even hold back. Song Wenchuan raised his eyes to look at Song Jingwan''s back and asked, "How much?" "She''s super amazing!" Song Weiwei exaggerated, with admiration, said: "The college entrance examination champion! Every subject is the first, my God, how she did it, this is a genius!" "You mean" Song Wenchuan laughed instantly, his eyes lit up, "So good on the test?" He stood up suddenly, "I don''t know what she likes, I have to prepare a gift for her..." When Song Wenchuan left, the smile on Song Weiwei''s face faded, not so exaggerated. After she quietly drank the porridge in the bowl, she felt that someone was walking by her side. Song Weiwei shook her feet and turned a blind eye to Song Jing. After eating, she stood up to go, her wrists caught suddenly. However, once or twice, Song Weiwei could not passively bully Song Jingwan. She threw away Song Jingwan''s hand. Just listening to the "pop", Song Jingwan''s hand slammed into the edge of the table. In an instant, tears came out of her painful eyes. Song Jingwan pursed her lips and stared at Song Weiwei, "You did it on purpose?" "What? I don''t understand what my sister said~" Song Weiwei sneered and turned to leave. "You stop me!" Song Jingwan chased her in two steps, blocking her in front of her. "What benefit did Song Yaoya give you? Make you praise her so much? Dont you hate her? She stole your identity and replaced you with more than ten years of prosperity and wealth. You can only live in one The patriarchal family has almost been ruined for a lifetime, dont you hate it?" After speaking, she stared at Song Weiwei with scorching eyes, not letting the slightest change in emotions pass. She wanted to see resentment from Song Weiwei''s face, unwilling, but unfortunately-- There is nothing. There was even a strange smile on Song Weiwei''s face. "Why should I hate? Miss Song is very powerful. Moreover, I don''t think that she has enjoyed the prosperity and wealth in the Song family. If we really want to count, she and I are half a catty?" They were all poor people ignored by their parents. At first she didn''t understand why Song Yaoyao had to calculate all this. After living in the Song family for a while, why doesn''t Song Weiwei understand? If Song Weiwei didn''t know everything, she might really have to be persuaded by Song Jingwan and turned her head to resent Song Yao. Yes, I''ve had such a bad life, so why can she replace herself? "Heh... In that case, I have nothing to say." Song Jingwan sneered. Without Song Wenchuan present, she disdains pretending, her eyes are as cold as ice. "Why don''t you think about it, if your identities are not interchangeable. Then now, your fiance should be Huo Ningxi, or-it is you who is standing next to Mr. Huo, not Song Yaoyao." Song Weiwei pursed her lips in silence, her eyes flashing. Song Jingwan curled her lips, "Why? Realized? Not reconciled?" If you are not reconciled, grab it! Go and compete with Song Yaoyao! "Yeah, I realized." Song Weiwei nodded, and suddenly pulled away at Song Jingwan''s undue beating face with lightning speed. After the crisp sound, the air fell silent. Song Weiwei sneered with disdain, "I realized that you are really a brain-dead thing. Miss Song relies on her personal charm, not her identity as the daughter of the Song family. Snatch Miss Song, am I worthy? Are you worthy? Good night duck, pop pop everyone (End of this chapter) Chapter 856： Pay back Chapter 856 Repay "Song Yaoyao" Song Yaoyao turned his head. Huo Ningxi had already gone downstairs and walked in front of her. The boy had grown into a real man with a long stature and a handsome face. "Why returned the money?" He pursed his thin lips slightly, staring at her eyes persistently. Speaking of this, Song Yaoya felt distressed to death. She doesn''t want to pay it back either! "Too little money?" Song Yaoya shook his head. She also knows to save some face for Huo Yunque, is she going to say: Your uncle is jealous, forbid me to take your money? It''s shameful to say it! Song Yaoya blinked and looked at Huo Ningxi innocently, "I am not short of money." "I remember your drama is in preparation? Isn''t it still investing? With this money, you can be the big boss, and the whole crew is in your mind." "I know." Song Yaoyao raised his head, "I already have the money for the shooting, so don''t worry." The girl''s eyes were black and white, reflecting his shadow. Huo Ningxi was stunned, then suddenly smiled. "Yes, I get it." He nodded, "In this case, I''ll go to the company first. You can find me if you need it in the future. By the way, thank you for the last thing." Why did he forget it? With the younger uncle, Huo Yunque can solve it for her no matter what she needs. It is not his turn to show his courtesy. After all, he voluntarily gave up the opportunity at the time, and he was no longer qualified. "Miss Song, let''s go too." Huo Jiu held the file in his hand and reminded softly. Today is the day to audition. A new director''s play, and there is no warm-up before, even if she is the famous Kang Dao apprentice, those big coffees will not be willing to lower their prices and come to audition with a group of 18th line or pure new people. . Song Yaoyao is too low-key. This ip has been bought for nearly half a year, but she has been going to school and taking exams in a low-key manner. She didn''t start preparations until the college entrance examination was over. Some people may think that Song Yao is slow, but she has done a good job of her planning in each period. Whether it''s grades, cure illnesses, save people, apprentice teachers, now filming. Do what you should do at every stage and do the present. Others, Song Yaoyao doesn''t pay attention. "Let''s go." - Xia Ying is a forgotten little actor who was once famous for a role. It was only later that he was hidden for a long time because of his rejection of the unspoken rules. The agent is her helper and her good sister. This time I personally sent her here. "Here, remember to behave after you go in. Don''t be so straightforward, don''t you know?" The agent pushed her out of the car and repeatedly urged. "I know that as long as I can make a movie, even if it''s a hidden rule, I still think..." "Shut up! If you are really willing to take this step, why did you go early? Don''t talk about it in the future. If it''s a big deal, we will go home and farm. What''s the big deal!" Xia Ying smiled bitterly, "What can I do? If I could give it a go before, now I''m twenty-five years old, not when I first entered the entertainment industry." Every year, how many beautiful girls squeeze inward one after another. Compared with the time before, she has no advantage. "I know you like acting, but Yingying, sometimes we have to admit our fate. Anyway, don''t think about things like unspoken rules, go in, I can''t just watch you fall for it." If she herself is unscrupulous for the sake of the superior, then Cao Meihua will not hinder her way without saying a word. (End of this chapter) Chapter 857： Extraordinary-bodyguard Chapter 857 Extraordinary-Bodyguard But she knew that Xia Ying was not such a person. As he was talking, there was the sound of cars beside him. Xia Ying moved aside and looked in the direction of the voice curiously. Several black luxury cars parked neatly in front of the hotel. Xia Ying has only seen the extended sedan headed in idol dramas, but has never seen it in reality. She smacked her tongue and was envious in her heart. Some people have a good life, and they are at the end when they are born. Most of the hard work on the Internet is self-deception. You didn''t have it when you were born, so you won''t have it in your life. The car door opened, and what you saw was a long leg wrapped in trousers. The young man who came down looks handsome and has extraordinary bearing. Xia Ying was guessing which rich second-generation company this was when she saw him leaning over and respectfully opening the back seat door. The big palm was placed above the car door, and a girl who couldn''t see her appearance walked out. It was probably because the car was air-conditioned, she wore a thin shawl and a mask, and was surrounded by a group of people and headed towards the hotel without squinting. original-- Is such an extraordinary man just a bodyguard? Cao Meihua shook her head, "Don''t look, it''s time to go in." Xia Ying smiled bitterly, "I know, don''t worry, I just look at it." If she thinks more about it, she would have fallen 800 years ago. Why bother to compete with a group of newcomers for a female third? The two were walking towards the hotel side by side, when Xia Ying was suddenly hit from behind. She staggered two steps and almost fell in embarrassment. Cao Meihua quickly grabbed her, and when she stood firm, she turned her head angrily. The anger in the eyes is even greater when he sees the incoming person clearly. "Zhao Yueshu!" "Yo? It''s you." The gorgeous-looking and bumpy woman smiled and put her long hair together, curled her lips, "Sorry, I didn''t pay attention just now. Aying, so you are still in the entertainment industry? I thought you were out of the circle! Ha ha... " As soon as she finished speaking, she covered her lips with a trembling smile. Xia Ying''s eyes were red with anger, and she resisted her anger, "That''s really embarrassing, I didn''t leave the circle as you wished." Not only that, she still has to go on! "What are you talking about? I don''t think so." Zhao Yueshu pretended to glance at the watch, pretending to be surprised: "Ah...I''m sorry, my appointment time is coming up, so I won''t tell you more." She affectionately took the arm of the girl next to her," Jingwan, let''s go in." Song Jingwan''s expression was faint, nodded slightly to the two of them, and then left with Zhao Yueshu first. Cao Meihua took a deep breath. She was also very angry, but for so many years in the entertainment industry, if she was still so arrogant, she would have been killed. "Yingying, hold on, let''s go in." Xia Ying was patted on the back, reluctantly making her calm down. She smiled pale, "I know, this is your last chance, I will cheer!" Having said that, both of them are very heavy. It was obviously not a good thing to meet Zhao Yueshu here. "Menghui" is a drama about the Palace of the Qing Dynasty. It is a popular ip adapted from a novel. Many people are staring at this piece of fat, and the reason for this opportunity is that Cao Meihua has dismantled many contacts and asked for it. In any case, Xia Ying wanted to try. Over the years, she has never abandoned her acting skills and insisted on practicing every day. Only now, Zhao Yueshu is also... (End of this chapter) Chapter 858： You are not on the audition list Chapter 858 does not have you on the audition list Will Zhao Yueshu still viciously stumble her? She is now unable to withstand any storms. "Hello, are you here to audition?" As soon as he walked into the lobby, an inquiring voice suddenly rang around him. The sound ray is magnetic, and the words are round. Xia Ying and Cao Meihua looked over in a daze, and when they saw clearly who was talking, they were even more shocked. "Hello there?" It was Cao Meihua who reacted quickly, reaching Xia Ying''s waist with her hand quietly, twisting it fiercely! Then desperately winked at her. Answer quickly! In other words, if such a person wants unspoken rules about Xia Ying, Cao Meihua will definitely not stop her. Just sleep, don''t spend money or resources, you will make a lot of money! "Um..." Xia Ying''s painful eyes went dark, she barely held her ground, and said with restraint: "Yes, what can I do for you?" "This one--" A business card in gold lettering on a black background was handed to Xia Ying. The hand holding the business card is distinct, slender and clean. "If you are interested in our play after the audition, you can come and have a look." Xia Ying took it blankly, "Good, good." "So, I will leave first." The business card was held in his hand, as if it weighed a thousand dollars. Xia Ying turned her head blankly and met Cao Meihua''s eyes, "Meihua, what''s the situation...?" Is it an invitation? "Look at it first!" Cao Meihua couldn''t hide her excitement, she grabbed the card and looked at it carefully. There is no name on it, only the floor of the audition, the room number, and the title of the film "Biography of Concubine Yan" "What kind of drama is this? I haven''t heard of it." Cao Meihua was dumbfounded. She had never heard of it, and Xia Ying was naturally even more confused. "Oh, anyway, I will keep the business card for you first! Go to the interview and dream back! What if you get hit?" In fact, Cao Meihua didn''t know her heart, but what should Xia Ying do if she can''t stabilize it? The two reached the floor where they were going to audition, and many people were already standing outside the corridor. Boys and girls, no surprises, all handsome men and beautiful women. Xia Ying and Cao Meihua looked at each other and gave a wry smile. The chance of being selected is very slim. The two stood there quietly. They had already made an appointment before the audition, and they would call when Xia Ying. This time, I waited for an entire hour. With fewer and fewer people, Cao Meihua''s heart is getting colder. Xia Ying lowered her head, even if she was already enduring despair, she couldn''t help but exude a breath of sadness. Do you have to get out of the way to stay in this circle? Cao Meihua didn''t notice Xia Ying, because all her attention at this time was attracted by the information searched on her mobile phone. "Meihua, let''s go." The light in Xia Ying''s eyes gradually extinguished. She pulled Cao Meihua''s arm and whispered. "go?" Cao Meihua returned to her senses instantly, she stared, "Why are you leaving? Look at this!!" "what" "Look! Song Yaoyao! My goodness, the person we met at the hotel entrance just now is Song Yaoyao! It is estimated that she was attracted to you, so I asked the bodyguard to give you a business card. Yingying! I have a hunch, This time we can turn over!! With your ability, you can definitely make Xiao Song''s eyes shine!" "What are you talking about..." In the mist in Xia Yingyun, Cao Meihua''s phone could not wait to stick to her face, she could not see clearly. As she was asking, she suddenly stunned. From the corridor, a group of people came. The leader is wearing a slim cheongsam, smoky purple material, embroidered with blossoming magnolia flowers. As I walked around, I seemed to have a fragrance on my body. (End of this chapter) Chapter 859： Gangster temperament Chapter 859 On her left and right, she followed two girls with different styles. The facial features are exquisite and the temperament is outstanding. One is cold and the other is charming. Zhao Yueshu is known as the goddess of beauty in the entertainment industry. If she is allowed to stand in front of that charming girl, she will definitely be compared and become a rouge and vulgar fan. "Yingying, what are you looking at?" Cao Meihua looked back. Also followed stunned. "Hello there." The girl stood still in front of them, her skin was white and snowy, her eyes curled, her smile was shallow, sweet and soft. In an instant, the high aura of her body was dispersed. "You, hello." I don''t know why, it is obvious that the girl is so much younger than her, but Xia Ying stood in front of her, without any advantage, on the contrary, she appeared very restrained. That little hand was snow-white and soft, like a jade carving. It seems that every touch is blasphemy. Xia Ying wiped her body, and hurriedly held her hand gently. "You should have received your business card?" Song Yaoya asked. "Yes, thank you for giving me the opportunity." "Do you know me?" Song Yaoya raised her eyebrows. Hearing this, a laugh sounded around him. Tang Xinrou leaned against Song Yaoyao as if she had no bones, smiling lazily at Xia Ying, "My dear, please be more confident, do you know how famous you are now? The college entrance examination champion!" "Stand well." Xu Yue gave her a cold glance and warned. "Oh -" Tang Xinrou pouted and stood up straight reluctantly. The interaction between the three was particularly interesting, and Xia Ying was stunned. But Tang Xinrou''s words are good. Xia Ying nodded lightly, "I didn''t see it clearly outside the hotel just now, but as long as I hear your name, there are probably few who don''t know, right?" The only apprentice of the director of the University of Hong Kong is also the champion of the national college entrance examination this time, and he has won first place in every subject. Those who learned the gods were also crushed into slag. Song Yaoyao was noncommittal, she looked to the front. Some people were waiting for the audition, and the staff of Menghui''s program group saw her and quickly greeted her. Song Yaoya followed her finger and pointed at Xia Ying, "Isn''t her turn yet?" "This" The staff member looked at Xia Ying, and explained in a serene manner, "Miss Song, there is no one on our audition list, so... we can''t help it." "No? How could it be possible! I made an appointment clearly! It must be Zhao Yueshu, right? She must be doing the trick again!" Cao Meihua yelled, loud enough for everyone in the corridor to hear. Xu Yue frowned. Song Yaoya let out a low laugh and took a step forward. The woman with the work badge quickly said respectfully: "Miss Song, please here." A group of people entered the room, and the sound in the corridor gradually became messy, and everyone was whispering and talking. Xia Ying pursed her lips, "Meihua, this is not like you." Even if he was dissatisfied with Zhao Yueshu in his heart, Cao Meihua would not yell like that. "I did it deliberately," Cao Meihua let out a sigh of air and sneered, "Zhao Yueshu gave you a stumbling block. Five years ago, you were involved in the snow, and now you are in the snow again. She thinks the entire entertainment industry belongs to her? " "But you can''t affect her like this." "That''s not necessarily." Cao Meihua grinned, "We are waiting here, waiting for Xiao Song to come out." - The hotel is a large suite with a lot of equipment. Keeping an inch, when a man in his forties saw Song Yaoyao, he immediately greeted him with a smile on his face, his tone of voice couldn''t be flattered. "Miss Song, welcome." Good night duck It was not updated yesterday, on the one hand because of Calvin, then Brin ran to bed at 8 oclock in the evening, and slept until dawn. Sorry everyone (End of this chapter) Chapter 860： Show Song Yaoyao Chapter 860 Shows Song Yaoyao The smile on Zou Baoquan''s face hadn''t disappeared since the moment he saw Song Yaoya walk in. "I didn''t expect you to come, I remember Miss Song, your play was also auditioned today?" "Director Zou has a good memory." Song Yaoyi smiled sweetly, "I don''t know if I''m here, did I bother you?" "No, no! It''s Zou''s honor for Miss Song to come! Please sit down!" Tang Xinrou, after Zou Baoquan said hello, sat down with Song Yaoyao. The audition continues. As long as the actors who come in, they can''t help but take a few more glances at Song Yaoya who is sitting aside. Different inner thoughts. Song Yaoya put his chin on, and his expression was light. Occasionally, Zou Baoquan would ask Song Yaoyao about his views, and Song Yaoyao laughed. Until, two people walked in one after another. Zou Baoquan was amused. Pointing at Song Jingwan and Zhao Yueshu, they happily introduced Song Yaoyao. "Miss Song, this is the actor I like, especially Jingwan, who is very talented and belongs to the kind of God who enjoys food!" Tang Xinrou smiled unclearly when she heard the words, and said nothing. Song Yaoyao put his chin on, smiling harmlessly. "I believe in Director Zou''s vision." This made Zou Baoquan feel comfortable in his heart. But Xu Yue suggested: "Really? Since Director Zou feels good, it is better for Director Zou to let them perform for a while. Let us open our eyes and have a standard in our heart. You know, we will have to do it later. Choosing a role, just entering this line, there is still a lot of experience to accumulate, Director Zou, don''t be clumsy. Xu Yue smiled, and she couldn''t refuse what she said. Tang Xinrou secretly gave her a thumbs up. Cattle! Let the arrogant Song Jingwan perform to them, is she afraid that she will be blown up? However, in front of so many people, she didn''t believe Song Jingwan dared to show it. So, suffocation doubled! Song Yaoya and his party were sitting in a rather wrong position, they couldn''t see when they first came in, but when they approached, it was impossible even if they didn''t want to see them. The smile on Song Jingwan''s face froze, and she met Song Yao''s eyes. The opponent sits in the leadership position, with an elegant posture, with his jaw slightly raised. Aloft, calm and relaxed. "Row!" Zou Baoquan happily said: "Jingwan! Yue Shu, you two are here just right. Come, let me introduce you to a big man. This is Miss Song, which is incredible! Surely you have all heard her name? Not only Director Kang''s apprentice is still the top student in the college entrance examination! University master! Very powerful." In the face of Zou Baoquan''s unreserved praise, Song Jingwan had a bad feeling in her heart. The thought just appeared, and I heard Zou Baoquan continue to say: "It just so happens that we are auditioning today. Since Miss Song is also here, Jingwan, you have a scene with Yue Shu, let Miss Song see." Zhao Yueshu didn''t know the truth, but she used to watch people order dishes, and immediately said obediently: "Good Director Zou." Show Song Yaoyao? Song Jingwan''s eyes turned black, and she almost wanted to shake her face and leave. What qualifications does Song Yaoya have to sit there and watch her perform? The room is very quiet. Song Jingwan pursed her lips and bowed her head slightly. The air bangs covered her eyes, making it difficult to see the emotions on her face. "Jing Wan?" Zhao Yueshu was about to do a good job. When she looked at Song Jingwan, she froze, "Jingwan, what''s wrong with you?" "I" "It seems that she doesn''t really want to show it to me," Song Yaoyao put her cheeks on her cheeks and sighed softly, "Maybe I don''t deserve it." What she said shocked Zou Baoquan. "how come!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 861： Passable Chapter 861 is not satisfactory He abruptly got up, looking sharply at Zhao Yueshu and Song Jingwan, "What is Miss Song''s name? If you are unworthy, then we are not qualified to stand here. Unworthy, there are other people." Although Zou Baoquan didn''t say his name directly, the direction he looked at had already expressed his inner thoughts. Song Yaoya blinked innocently, her small face was charming and her eyes were clear and clean. It seemed harmless, but it made Zou Baoquan feel abrupt. He coldly said, "What''s the matter with you? It''s hard for you to try a play, right? If you don''t want to do it, go out. Anyway, there are a lot of people who want to do it! Not bad for you two!" Being under the public, Song Jingwan bit her lower lip embarrassingly. Zhao Yueshu hurriedly said: "Director Zou, I acted! I acted!" Her own acting skills are not good, and now the audience has a high-sightedness, it is no longer feasible to fool like she used to. Zhao Yueshu''s career itself is going downhill. Zou Baoquan''s "Menghui" is already the one with the highest traffic she can receive so far. "Where is Jingwan?" Zou Baoquan took a deep breath, and his tone improved when he looked at Song Jingwan. He knew that Song Jingwan had a good background, but that was all. It hasn''t reached the point where it can control the entertainment industry. Compared with Song Yaoyao, she couldn''t even reach a finger. Normal people know how to choose. In these short minutes, Song Jingwan has quickly adjusted her mentality. She smiled and looked up, apologizing sincerely. "Excuse me, Director Zou, I''m not feeling well, so I''m distracted. Isn''t it the right scene? Which section is it right?" Zou Baoquan pointed to a paragraph at random, "That''s it." With Song Yaoya watching from the sidelines, he just begged not to go wrong. Regardless of Song Yaoya''s identity, she still has her abilities. Her identity as a genius doctor was covered very tightly. Zou Baoquans mother was seriously ill, and a good friend quietly leaked some news from him. He also told Zou Baoquan not to tell him, he told him. Zou Baoquan himself was dubious, and the result was a terrible investigation. This one is really a god! So, compared to the life of the mother, what are the two actors? Song Jingwan tried to ignore those gazes and confronted Zhao Yueshu. Tang Xinrou herself was still looking at it seriously, she really had a learning attitude, but she couldn''t stand it anymore, and she barely restrained herself from laughing. What is this acting? A few minutes later. Song Jingwan and Zhao Yueshu are over. The two stood quietly in the center of the room, like goods being clearly priced. Zou Baoquan smiled sideways, "Miss Song, what do you think?" "I think Director Zou should already have an answer in his mind. It is not convenient for me to comment. What do you think?" Song Yaoya spread his hands and stood up to leave. Zou Baoquan sent them out of the room in a daze. Song Yaoyao was gone, Zou Baoquan had only time to catch Xu Yue, and asked worriedly: "Girl, what does Miss Song mean?" "Not satisfactory" Xu Yue smiled and retracted her hand and reminded casually, "Director Zou, can you see that we graduated from the same school as Miss Song Jingwan? Huh?" After speaking, she nodded politely, turned around and left. Zou Baoquan touched his forehead, hissed and understood. He had heard that Song Jingwan was also the candidate for this time. Fans have always paid special attention to the college entrance examination results of entertainment stars. (End of this chapter) Chapter 862： Become Mr. Huos Woman Chapter 862 Becomes Mr. Huo''s Woman As for Song Jingwans exam results-- Comparing with Song Yaoyao, you really couldn''t see it. - Song Yaoyao''s audition went super smoothly. She squinted her eyes in a soft chair, and the sunlight outside the window just came in, like a dozing cat. The protagonist has been selected, this time I mainly choose some supporting roles. Moreover, director Xiao Song''s casting is very random. She seems to be napping, but she can make a judgment every time at Guan Jian. "this one." "I want her." "Very good, just her." ... It''s like going through a cutscene, and even some people found pie in the sky and hit themselves before they started performing. Then came in nervously, and went out with a dazed expression. I don''t know, I thought that person had been trained, and then became even more nervous. turn out-- It''s not training, but joy nowhere to be laid! It only took an hour and a half to finish the casting. Tang Xinrou gritted her teeth, rushed over silently, and squeezed Song Yao''s small face severely. Seeing her cat nap, cute and cute, I can''t help but want to ravage her. "Song Yaoyao classmate! Don''t you think your casting is too capricious?!" "I think, then?" Song Yaoya yawned lazily and stretched out to hide. Acting softly with a nasal voice, "It hurts~" "Don''t come!" Tang Xinrou gave her a slanted look, "I didn''t use any force." If you use force, can you cry? She thinks that there is a saying on the Internet that is very suitable for Song Yaoyao: If I punch it down, you should cry for a long time, right? Others Tang Xinrou didn''t know, Song Yaoyao sure would. but The violent little LolitaYuyao will make her bully cry longer! "Hmm..." The girl''s eyelashes flickered like a fan, her skin was white and transparent, and she was soft and cute, "Is there no one? Then we...can we call it a day?" "Hey--" Tang Xinrou stared silently when she saw her posture of hurriedly returning to work and going home to sleep. "It stands to reason that your brother Huo is not at home, so why did you go at night? You owe a lot of sleepy bills? By the way! What I just said clearly is why you choose the role like this..." "Because I am the boss." Song Yaoya interrupted her straightforwardly, her eyes were particularly bright, "I am the big boss, I have money, I choose whoever I want." She chooses as she feels appropriate, is there any problem? "Puff" Xu Yue couldn''t help but laugh. Tang Xinrou was silent: "..." Yes, this reason is very powerful. She was speechless. Because what Song Yaoyao said was really the truth! ! All the problems, just like that, were simply and rudely ended by Song Yaoyao. Tang Xinrou held back for a long time, and finally squeezed out, "It''s great to have money!" Xu Yue shrugged, "Facts have proved that it is amazing." "Humph!" "Sneez" Song Yaoya rubbed his nose, tears coming out of sleepiness. Xu Yue packed up his things and walked out, smiling and saying, "If it doesn''t work, it means that there is not enough money. If you can become a person like Mr. Huo, you are also great. You can''t really do it, you can be his woman." As soon as the voice fell, someone in Song who was yawning just now, looked sleepy and didn''t know when, he had turned his head and his eyes were faint. "cough" This look is full of threats, and the person who looks at it feels fuzzy. Xu Yue and Tang Xinrou looked at each other, and they bothered. (End of this chapter) Chapter 863： The heroine is gone Chapter 863 The heroine is gone Song Yaoya smiled and squeezed his fists, "Are you itchy?" "No, dare not." - "Xia Ying!" Xia Ying was dragged off the car abruptly, and when she looked back, she frowned, "Zhao Yueshu, what are you doing?" She looked not far away, where stood a figure wearing sunglasses and mask, completely disguised. Looking at the clothes, it should be the one who entered the hotel with Zhao Yueshu a few hours ago. "What am I doing? Xia Ying, can you be more insidious? Aren''t you the most glamorous and clean? How come you have learned to stumble? My role is that you can''t make it?" "What the **** are you talking about?" Xia Ying looked puzzled, "If you are fine, I will leave, please let go." "You still pretend! Bitch!" Zhao Yueshu gritted her teeth, "Heh, aren''t you the most disdainful of unspoken rules? So what are you doing now?" "You are sick?" Xia Ying shook her hand away, "I don''t understand." When Cao Meihua heard this, she basically understood it. She got out of the car and walked around here, whispering to let Xia Ying get in the car first. "Bitch girl, stop for me" "Zhao Yueshu, you kind of curse loudly, and see if the paparazzi around you are excited. Aren''t you quite capable? Huh? You thought you stepped on Yingying five years ago and framed her and caused her to be hidden in the snow. Does anyone know that? Please remember that there is no impermeable wall in the world! You have the current fate, and you are responsible for it!!" "I''m taking the blame? Heh... what did I do? It''s Xia Ying who is falsely high, why is she not clear now? Isn''t it easy to come back? Which boss''s bed did you climb into?" Zhao Yueshu lowered her voice and looked at Xia Ying in the car mockingly. Cao Meihua slammed the door closed, blocking Zhao Yueshu''s sight. "Whatever you think, you can get rid of Yingying''s audition qualifications. Then why can''t we deal with you? Are you treating you as our Virgin? Treat if you are sick, don''t mess with it!" After being ridiculed severely, the car galloped past. Zhao Yueshu took a deep breath and turned his head. When she saw Song Jingwan, she suddenly felt better. You know, she only lost the role of the second female, Song Jingwan lost, but the heroine! ! A flash of something flashed in her eyes, and she intimately took Song Jingwan''s arm and sighed, "Jingwan, it''s such a pity! Why would Zou Baoquan suddenly regret the role he has decided on?" Song Jing twitched her lips and couldn''t see her expression clearly behind her sunglasses. Her voice was faint: "I didn''t sign the contract originally, what''s the verbal agreement?" What is written in black and white can sometimes be repented, let alone an oral agreement. Although she came here today, she intends to sign a contract. Zhao Yueshu curled her lips, "That''s not a good word, you''re not angry?" "Nothing to be angry," Song Jingwan chuckled. In front of Zhao Yueshu, she was arrogant. "My agent has more than this drama in his hands. If I don''t have this one, I just choose." After speaking, she bent over and got into the car under the **** of the bodyguard. Zhao Yueshu''s face froze. The pleasure in my heart disappeared instantly. Yes, how can she compare to Song Jingwan. She is a daughter of a daughter, and she has more resources. It''s different from her. "Do you know who caused you to lose your role?" Suddenly, a soft voice sounded in a low voice, as if bewitching. "Think about it carefully, who else have you seen with Director Zou today." (End of this chapter) Chapter 864： Social sister reduced to nanny Chapter 864 The social sister becomes a nanny With a meaningful sentence, Song Jingwan closed the car window and her face sank. Qin Han frowned, "What''s the matter? What about your contract? Let me see, haven''t signed it yet? I''ll show it to the lawyer and sign it again, lest there be any traps..." "The role is gone." Song Jing Wan turned her head and looked at the scenery flying by outside the window. "What? How could it" Qin Han was astonished, "Didn''t Director Zou have long been sure that you are the heroine? And Mr. Song is still an investor. Even if Director Zou is changing someone, it is impossible to change you." He was puzzled. Logically speaking, Song Jingwan''s family background is also good. As long as she doesn''t die, she can go on smoothly, and it is only a matter of time before she becomes the top leader. What she lacks now is just a hot and explosive drama. And "Menghui" is the key to whether she can rise one step. "Don''t worry, I''ll call Director Zou and ask about the situation." Qin Han said as he took out his mobile phone, a small white hand stretched out to stop him. "no need." Song Jingwan looked cold, "It''s useless, don''t insult yourself, go back." "but--" Qin Han sighed deeply, seeing Song Jingwan''s expression, he knew that she was serious. In other words, her character is becoming more and more unpredictable now, and Qin Han can''t see clearly what she is thinking. - When Song Yaoya finished work, Tang Xinrou was dragged to sing k. Of course, it is not an ordinary place, but an excellent private entertainment club built in secret. Song Yaoyao didn''t want to go, but she couldn''t hold back Tang Xinrou''s vigor, and said, "Anyway, your brother Huo is not at home. It''s okay to play late! Think about it, why don''t you have a drinking party when talking about business? Mr--" Xu Yue glared at her, it was too late. Song Yaoyao sighed coldly, "He dare!" Having said that, Song Yaoyao still went. It was originally a group of young girls, and soon forgot the time when they played. Song Yaoya''s drink was only one cup, and Tang Xinrou specially ordered her sweet cocktails, which also had the strawberry flavor that Song Yaoya loved. The girl''s cheeks were flushed, like the dense red clouds on the horizon. She squinted on the leather sofa, holding a wine bottle and giggling. The soft and fluffy hair was draped over the shoulders, the eyelashes flickered like a fan, and the pupils seemed to be jumping with little stars, and it was very watery and beautiful. Xu Yue looked at Tang Xinrou, who was holding the wheat seller and roaring wildly, and then at the soft and cute Song Yaoyao, helplessly supporting her forehead. She didn''t watch it for a while. Why did these two drink like this? "Anyone, who am I?" Song Yaoya shook his head, feeling that his throat was dry, took a sip while holding the wine bottle, tilted his head and looked at Xu Yue. His eyes were foggy and confused. "who are you?" Xu Yue: "..." It looks so drunk. "Don''t drink, be good." She struggled to **** the wine bottle from Song Yaoyao''s hands, not to mention the little girl who was very petite, her hand was violent. Xu Yue just breathed a sigh of relief, turned her head, and saw that Tang Xinrou was not sure if she was thirsty. She opened a bottle of wine and poured it into her mouth. The degree is still the highest kind. Her eyelids jumped and she gritted her teeth and dialed the phone. "An Feiran! Don''t you **** pick up your girlfriend again! The old lady will throw her on the street and let her body be picked up!!" After speaking, she hung up the phone bitterly, rushed to Tang Xinrou in two steps, and roughly snatched the bottle. "Wait for me when you wake up!" I think she was a gangster back then, but now she has become a nanny. Xu Yue couldn''t even dream of it. Don''t wait, go to bed early (End of this chapter) Chapter 865： I want a little brother Chapter 865 I want a little brother "If I don''t go, let go, let go of the hiccup...I..." "I still want to drink, drink..." Tang Xinrou''s small face was flushed, her eyes flowed, and she was beautiful and charming. When Rao was a woman, Xu Yue couldn''t help but blink. of course-- If Tang Xinrou is not so drunk and drunk with her now, Xu Yue would still be happy to admire the beauty. Pretty sister, who doesn''t love? But now, looking at Tang Xinrou, she couldn''t wait to beat her. Why couldn''t she think about it, she wanted to take up the mess of Tang Xinrou. "drink!" Xu Yue sneered and gritted his teeth, and stuffed a bottle of wine into Tang Xinrou''s hand. "Keep on drinking, I''ve already called your man. When he comes, just let him see how drunk you look!" "I... hiccup..." Tang Xinrou hiccuped her wine, her eyes flashed, and she shook her head while holding the wine bottle. "Me, my man? Is...who?" "What do you mean?" Xu Yue sneered, "It looks like you haven''t completely lost your mind? Knowing that when An Feiran comes, you will be ashamed to see you drunk crazy?" After that, she ignored Tang Xinrou and walked to Song Yaoya''s side. The girl wrapped in a thin shawl, nestled in the sofa quietly and obediently, once she didn''t seem to drink too much. But as long as you see her eyes, you know that she is more drunk than Tang Xinrou. A pair of clear eye pupils were misty at this time, shining with a confused light, like a lost child, soft and innocent, making people look at the heart melted. Xu Yue didn''t want to complain about Tang Xinrou. The so-called shopping around, people have to die. Tang Xinrou, who didn''t want to be image at all, compared with Song Yaoyao, it was completely spiked and turned into scum! Look at people, even when drunk, they are cute and cute, so you love them. Tang Xinrou was clamoring over there for a drink, and she thought for a while. This will yell again: "I want, I want a little brother! Come here! Call me some little brothers over! I want them to accompany me...to drink with me! Sing, dance... to striptease... ...Hehe..." Xu Yue helped her forehead. Striptease? Okay, better at playing than her. She bent down to help Song Yaoyao, and whispered to her, "Yaoyao, wake up and go home." Suddenly, I saw Song Yaoya staring at the door blankly, blinking his eyes. There was a weird atmosphere in the box, and Tang Xinrou, who was yelling just now, also quieted suspiciously. Xu Yue raised her eyebrows and turned her head. When I saw the boy who didn''t know when he opened the door to come in, he was instantly happy. "Yo, it''s pretty fast." Xu Yue blew the whistle improperly, squinting at Tang Xinrou, who was quiet like a chicken, adding fuel to the fire, "The little brother you want is here, dear, please check it~ If it works, remember to come often~~" Tang Xinrou blinked innocently while holding for help. Her head was dizzy, but she still felt the danger very keenly. as well as-- Xu someone''s malice. "I''ll send her back, you will send her back later, it''s so fun, don''t let down this great opportunity." After speaking, Xu Yue gave a low laugh and helped Song Yao to go out. Boys should have come from home, wearing white short-sleeved shirts and blue jeans, all dressed up, they look like obedient students, and they don''t fit into this place. He nodded to Xu Yue, and after watching them leave, he closed the door with his backhand. There was a very soft knock against the door frame, but Tang Xinrou shook firmly. "Little brother?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 866： May sisters spend tonight safely Chapter 866 May sisters spend tonight safely Tang Xinrou: "..." Help! It seems a bit scary! "Striptease?" Tang Xinrou sullen her face, and tremblingly poured a sip of wine into her mouth. Shocked. Her drinking spirit was completely awakened by the sudden appearance of An Feiran. An Feiran smiled very innocently, and walked slowly towards Tang Xinrou, sincerely saying: "In fact, if you want to watch a striptease, you can find me. You know, I will never refuse you." The boy held her hand and placed it gently on his neckline. The hard buttons stick to her fingertips. Tang Xinrou blushed swiftly, and she felt like she was going to be burned to death. "God, crazy!!" She twitched her hand vigorously and found that she couldn''t get it out. Looking at the thin and delicate boy, his hands are actually amazing. "Don''t you want to watch a striptease?" "Tang Tang, you don''t like me anymore?" The boy approached suddenly, breathing hot. Tang Xinrou was caught off guard, backed up, and fell heavily on the sofa. With her eyes facing each other, Tang Xinrou was shocked by the hot emotion in those black eyes... - "Slim? Wake up and get home." The girl was very thin and light, Xu Yue half-held Song Yaoyao and walked towards the door. The hall is brightly lit. Uncle Zhang quickly greeted him. "Is this drinking?" Uncle Zhang was taken aback for a moment, hurriedly helped, and said with a smile: "Thank you for sending Miss Song back." "You are polite, this is what I should do." In fact, there were a lot of people protecting Song Yaoyao. Huo Jiu left when the audition was over, but Huo Si was still there. But they are always men, and Xu Yue can''t worry about Song Yaoya coming back by car alone. If he feels sick or encounters something else along the way, there is always no girl to take care of. "She doesn''t drink well, so she drank too much without paying attention." Xu Yue felt guilty for a moment, she reached out and touched the girl''s soft hair, smiling. Uncle Zhang nodded, "Will you sit for a while? Come here, pour a cup of tea for the guests!" "No, I" Before he finished speaking, Xu Yue suddenly heard the car brakes coming from outside. "Mr. is back." Xu Yue: "..." She suddenly felt a little sympathy. Tonight, Tang Xinrou and Song Yaoya were destined to be a difficult sister. Seeing the tall and handsome man getting out of the car, he seemed to see them as well. Xu Yue had a cold neck and made a decision immediately. "Uncle Zhang, you will take care of you. I have something to do, so I will leave first. Goodbye." "Miss Xu doesn''t sit there anymore?" "No, no," Xu Yue waved her hand quickly. The next time I am afraid it is time for the boss to train Xiaojiao''s wife, she will not be a light bulb here. In other words, who is not afraid of this big boss? With a look in his eyes, Xu Yue felt that his legs were soft. "Well, then you are careful on the road. I will ask someone to drive you back. It is not easy to call a car here." Xu Yue didn''t refuse, and walked out quickly when he finished speaking, as if there was a ghost behind him before chasing. "Mr. Huo, goodbye." The man''s jaw slightly, elegant gentleman. "Goodbye." The strong sense of oppression is extinguished, and the psychological pressure on people is definitely not blowing. Xu Yue walked so far, still feeling that his heart was pounding. Can''t help but make a prayer gesture. May the Lord bless them so they can spend tonight safe and sound. Amen. - The sky is bright. "Huh" The automatic curtains slowly closed to both sides, and the sunlight rushed in from the huge glass window immediately. Unscrupulously occupy every corner. "Well" Song Yaoya turned over, curled his brows, grabbed the quilt and covered his head. (End of this chapter) Chapter 867： Public execution video Chapter 867 Public execution video Continue to fall asleep. a long time Falling asleep, Song Yaoya always felt that something was wrong. It seemed that there was a gaze staring at her all the time, and she could not sleep well even if she was disturbed. Song Yaoya gave a groan in his heart, with a bad feeling. She gripped the quilt nervously, and slowly and slowly pulled down the quilt... The next second- "what!!" A scream cut through the clouds. Song Yaoyao''s throat was dry and trembling. "Brother, brother?! You...when did you come back?" Why does she have no memory at all? The man leaning on the bed turned the book calmly, "Last night." Song Yaoya shook again. Gudong... She swallowed, hid under the quilt and arched to Huo Yunque''s side. Carefully stretched out his little hand, pulling at the corner of his clothes. "Brother, I miss you so much~" Thirty-six strategies, acting like a baby is the best strategy. "Well, I miss you too." Yes, a very normal conversation. just-- Song Yaoyao didn''t feel relieved, but his heart tightened even more. Huo Yunque''s tone was too calm, calm and a little abnormal! ! "Brother, what book are you reading?" She licked her lips and leaned forward carefully, trying to calm the atmosphere. Song Yaoya probably remembered a little, but he didn''t remember it very clearly. Her last memory stayed in the singing box. As for how she came back, Song Yaoya didn''t know how much Huo Yunque saw. Oh oh... I''m dead! ! "Books on finance." The answer was stubborn, and there was no fluctuation in his voice. Song Yaoya dropped her shoulders and looked at her pajamas. It''s over. The clothes were changed, and it seemed that I took a shower. last night-- What did she do? "brother" Song Yaoya thought of his dark history when he was drunk before, and couldn''t help but start to look at Huo Yunque. The man is also wearing silk pajamas, long-sleeved trousers, without a trace of fancy, a standard sexual indifferent style. Well, the face is as handsome as ever, and the figure is as good as ever But none of this is the point, the point is... Song Yaoyao looked more and more frightened. What''s the matter with this lips? Why is it swollen? There was a hole in the corner of his mouth. I didn''t know, I thought Huo Yunque had been beaten. In the shirt-style pajamas, the only thing exposed is probably half of the clavicle and the throat. In the area visible to the naked eye, there is a red mark. It''s like being sucked out by something... Song Yao was dumbfounded. What did she do? Didn''t she do it? The former makes Song Yaoyao guilty. The latter made Song Yaoya angry. Suddenly, Huo Yunque put down his book, took something from the cabinet, and waved to Song Yaoyao. "Come on, I''ll show you something." This tone is as frightening as I am showing you a baby. Song Yaoya swallowed, feeling that the content in it was definitely not what she wanted to see, and immediately shook her head, "I, I don''t want to see it!" Huo Yunque turned on the tablet and turned on the video. Although the picture could not be seen, the voice still clearly reached Song Yaoya''s ears. "Brother! You kiss me!" "Brother... I love you so much!" "Song Yaoyao, let go." The deep voice was helpless. "I don''t want to, I want to kiss~~" "Brother~~" Some words were too shameful, and Song Yaoya was shy and almost lost consciousness, feeling that he was no longer himself. She rushed forward, her cheeks dripping with blood. "Don''t let it go! Turn it off soon!" "Oh why?" Huo Yunque easily buckled her into his arms, let her struggle, stretched out his long arms, and drew away with the tablet. (End of this chapter) Chapter 868： Song Yaoyao classmate drunk record Chapter 868 Song Yaoyao classmate drunk record . The video continues to play. "brother!!" Even with her eyes closed, those shameful voices still follow her, constantly piercing her ears. Song Yaoyao was so shy that he curled up his toes, and his skin was pink and tender. "Isn''t it interesting?" "Is it fun? Huh?" Faced with the questioning of the soul from the big man, Song Yaoya chose to be a turtle with his head. After being forced to''watch'' the whole video, Song Yaoyao''s soul was sublimated. "woo woo woo woo" She lay down on the bed pitifully, with her head buried in the pillow, cry bitterly. No face to meet people. Her ears are not clean. woo woo woo woo! ! ! - WeChat Rich woman health club (3 people) Xu Yue: Early Xu Yue: [Ambiguous smilejpg] How are you? Tang Xinrou: I''m dead Song Yaoyao: I''m dead too Song Yaoyao: [Sheng Wu Ke Lianjpg] Tang Xinrou: [Life Without Lovejpg] Xu Yue: It seems that both of you had a lot of experience last night Xu Yue: As a single dog, I shed sad tears Tang Xinrou: Xu Yue, you wait for me! ! My mother almost lost her body last night! ! Song Yaoyao: [Suspiciousjpg] Xu Yue:? Xu Yue: An Feiran can''t do it. Sisters should just switch to a man, right? He didn''t take such a good opportunity? Is there a problem in that area? Tang Xinrou: Bah! You have problems, your whole family has problems! ! Tang Xinrou: That''s because my old lady restrained in time and was not seduced by evildoers. Okay! ! Tang Xinrou: What''s wrong with you? @ Song Yaoyao: [Goodbye to the worldjpg] ... Huo Yunque did not punish her, but Song Yaoya felt that she might as well be punished. Even if you beat her, she will cry in pain. But it is countless times better than public execution, right? ! ! Record the video and show it to her when she wakes up to see what the **** is this? ! Even Huo Yunque built a computer file in front of Song Yaoyao. Well, the encrypted one. Even if Song Yaoya wanted to secretly delete it, it was impossible. The file name is: Song Yaoyao classmate drunk record Look! Is this human? But after this time, if Song Yaoya dared to get drunk again, he would have to weigh it. She doesn''t want to provide new material to someone''s folder! I don''t want to! Big bastard! What happened that night, even if Tang Xinrou and Xu Yue were curious, Song Yaoyao would not say anything. Defended his dignity to the death. As the boss, how could the younger brother know such a shameful thing? - Although Song Yaoya is very angry, she will soon set off to shoot at the film and television base in S City. About to be separated from Huo Yunque, all the embarrassment can''t be enough to give up before parting. Two days later, Song Yaoyao held a small start-up ceremony in Fengcheng. Many reporters were present. Don''t think Song Yaoyao is a new director, but the cast is really strong. Looking around, there are beautiful men and women with clear water. Rao is a reporter who has been in the entertainment industry and has participated in countless crew opening ceremonies. At this time, he was amazed. There is a very common phenomenon in existing dramas, that is, except for the main actors, other actors are very unwilling to find them. For example, in the emperor draft, the show girls are carefully selected, describing how beautiful and how beautiful they are. But in fact, except for the heroine and important female partners, the camera swept over. That scene... I don''t know how many viewers have been relentlessly complaining about it. So looking at Song Yaoyao, the casting is a visual feast! (End of this chapter) Chapter 869： Rich little song director Chapter 869 The Rich Xiao Song Guide Hot search #Visual feast [Ahhhhh, who watched the launch conference? Wow, my saliva will flow out] [There are too many beautiful girls too! ! Director Xiao Song is really a fairy director, where did you find so many pljj? [Good-looking is good-looking, I dont know one at a glance, haha] [My mother, who did I see? ! Xia Ying? ! I **** her back? Ah ah ah, I was so excited, her Wanniang was really my white moonlight back then! [I dont know how, just look at the casting, its really conscientious] [For this value, I also want to look forward to it] [Emmm is a newcomer except for some past actors. The most famous among them should be Tang Xinrou, right? Dont you say that syy is rich? how? Is there a shortage of investment? [I laughed, someone who hasn''t even studied in the directing department is about to start directing dramas. There is no director in China? No wonder Huaguo has an awkward position in film and television, and can shoot any bad film, talented people] [This play will pounce, dont pounce me upside down and shit] Song Yaoyao has always ignored these disputes. She has already taken the crew and went to the film and television city of S City. As the saying goes, there is heat when there is dispute. Concubine Yan hasn''t started filming yet. There are two topical figures, Song Yaoyao and Tang Xinrou, and the discussion among the people has been very impressive. The marketing team was dispatched and at the same time edited the works of so-called passed actors by many netizens and posted them on the Internet. Editing video has always been the essence of the whole show. A look and a smile are enough to make people''s hearts excited. What''s more, Song Yaoyao''s selection of roles was carefully thought out. She has seen all of the actors'' works, and only when she is sure that they are suitable, she will meet up. "Miss Song." Seeing Song Yaoyao and his party, Huo Jiu immediately greeted him. He first went to s City to take care of it, and learned that Song Yaoyao was coming today, so he waited outside the hotel early. "The rooms are booked?" "Yes, I have already ordered a meal at the hotel. You can take a break first and have dinner together later." "Thank you." "Thank you~" Originally, the actors were all together and started from the same place, which sounded nonsense. But who told Song Yaoyao to choose, either a student who hadn''t graduated from the film school, or an actor who had already passed away, was hidden in the snow, and couldn''t even receive a draft? At present, they have no other work at all except for the play of Yan Fei''s biography. Sounds miserable, right? Wei Yanggang, the male starring emperor, sat down in the room when the door was knocked. "brother!" The man who came in didn''t grow up very well, but he smiled cleanly and brilliantly, and made people want to laugh with him. This is the male number two, Yi Fan, the actor of Kang Heng. "You packed up so soon?" Wei Yang patted him on the shoulder and asked with a smile. "What can I have? All my belongings add up to a small broken box, which can be kept for the evening to tidy up!" Kang Heng is Wei Yang''s younger brother and a student about to graduate. He looked at the furnishings of the room excitedly, and slammed Wei Yang''s shoulder, "Brother, Xiao Song is really as rich as he said on the Internet! She is so nice." This is the most luxurious hotel near the film and television city. It is said that many first-line celebrities stayed in this hotel when they filmed here. "It is said that my goddess is also shooting here, you said, do I have a chance to meet her? If only I could have a group photo!" "You kid" (End of this chapter) Chapter 870： Here i am the rules Chapter 870 is here, I am the rules Wei Yang laughed and scolded, "If you know that Xiao Song''s leader is good, just work harder." "Know that!" Yi Fan couldn''t help turning around, feeling here and there, "Brother, have you seen the comments on the Internet? We were scolded badly." Hearing that, Wei Yang didnt change his face, Just get used to it. There will only be more things like this in the future. You''d better not go online during this time and concentrate on filming. Instead of thinking too much, its better to take out works and hit them in the face. ." After Yi Fan heard this, he suddenly asked, "Brother, are you sure? Everyone said Xiao Song guided her..." "All right." Wei Yang''s voice sank a little, "You are still young, I know you are easily influenced by online comments. But I brought you in. I understand your strength, so I recommend you to Director Xiao Song. Yi Fan, Know how to be grateful and don''t disappoint Director Song''s trust." "I" Yi Fan bowed his head, "I''m sorry, I don''t believe it, but..." "I see." Wei Yang patted him on the shoulder and walked out, "Daughter Song is a newcomer, so why don''t you? There are still talents in the entertainment industry, just like you, except for opportunities. Since Director Song can believe You, choose a newcomer who has no work to be the second male. Why can''t you learn to trust her?" "Director Song, but Director Kang''s apprentice" Yi Fan is like an initiation. He nodded heavily, "Hmm! Brother, I know what to do!" A group of people got together for a sumptuous dinner, and then the script was read around. Song Yaoyao, who is exquisite in appearance, sits in the first place, like a large doll, incompatible with this environment. "The previous start-up ceremony was too hasty. I think you don''t have a deep impression of me. Let me introduce yourself first. Hello, everyone. I am Song Yaoyao." Song Yaoya stretched out a small hand. Her eyes were extremely dark and bright, and her voice was clearly sweet, but when she sounded in the meeting room, she made a loud noise. Clearly passed into everyone''s ears. "I am a new director. The Biography of Concubine Yan is my first work. Before that, you might only know me from the internet and some gossip media. Some of you present have been in the industry for many years. There are old actors and acting students who have not graduated. You may not be the best, but you are the most suitable. I hope that in the next period of time, we can work together and make progress together." Some people don''t change their faces when they hear, while others are excited. Tang Xinrou looked at Song Yaoya weirdly, she was suddenly so serious, and Tang Xinrou was still a little uncomfortable. really-- The girl suddenly smiled, "Since the nice things are finished, let''s talk about other things now." Everyone:... "First, please read the script well, ng is okay, but I request live radio." "Second, most of the people present are newcomers, and I am also a newcomer. You can look down on me, but please don''t show it on the face." "Thirdly, I hope everyone can stand by themselves when filming, don''t be late, don''t leave early." ... One by one, everyone was dumbfounded. They also found that Song Yaoyao was not as foolish as she showed, and even more strict than most directors in the circle. After the rules were finished, the reading began, and the atmosphere was fairly harmonious. The most surprising thing is Tang Xinrou, her line skills are actually quite good. Didnt she just graduate from high school? (End of this chapter) Chapter 871： Dont covet Song Mentor Chapter 871 Don''t Covet Song Mentors eight pm. Biography of Concubine Yan v: Good evening [][] image The propaganda picture was divided into two, half innocent and half scheming. She was wearing a light blue skirt and looked slowly into the camera. My day! This is Tang Xinrou? She has improved so much, that look really scared me! Ahhhhhhhhh, mother Rouzai loves you! My little candies are so good-looking too, come on, my sisters will show you a flower path! ! The makeup is awesome, I hope the feature film will not disappoint. Tenth-level Hanfu researcher here, this costume is really well done, at least I can''t find any mistakes. Tang Xinrou''s Yan Wufu! ! - The next day, Yan Feichuan officially started shooting. The spring is warm and sunny, and the grass grows and the warblers fly. Porcelain falls to the ground in the quaint and atmospheric house. "Ah, third sister, why are you stubborn? This is my father''s favorite vase. You broke it." The girl was combing a lily bun, with some pretty silk flowers on her head. She wore a light blue long dress, the breeze was blowing slowly, and the veil was blowing, making her slim and slender figure. "It''s my sister who is stupid. When Daddy comes back, my sister goes to ask Daddy for sin." Liu Yan lowered her eyes, her voice was soft and soft. He has no temper at all. The girl standing next to her raised her chin proudly and thrust her waist. "That''s good! You can remember that you broke this porcelain, it has nothing to do with me!" "Yes." ... "Okay, let''s rest first." This scene is the story of Liu Shu, the second lady of the Liu family, breaking the porcelain by mistake, causing Liu Yan to bear the blame. Liu Yan went to plead guilty and was fined kneeling in the ancestral hall for one night. Song Yaoya flipped through the script, "Prepare, and the makeup artist will go to fix the makeup for the banquet later." Its hot and stuffy in the studio, and now its the hottest time of the year. The actors wear so much that it can be described as miserable. On the other hand, it can''t perform at all. Song Yaoya didn''t talk much when filming, but as long as she spoke, the people below would immediately execute it. Others don''t know why a little girl is so powerful when she starts doing things. With a mouth, no one else reacted, so he obediently followed her instructions. In the second act, Xia Ying appeared. Xia Ying, Liu Yan''s good sister, is also a competitor after entering the palace in the future, and the two will fight fiercely. ... The time in the crew always flies quickly, perhaps because the protagonists choose it well, the number of ng is very small, basically just once. The arrangement for the day ended quickly. After Song Yaoya watched the daytime shots, she left Xia Ying and Tang Xinrou to take a few shots, and then finally raised her hand and let them go. Xia Ying knew that Tang Xinrou had a very good relationship with Song Yaoyao. She smacked her tongue, "Director Xiao Song is really strict at work." "Don''t be afraid, as long as you don''t offend her bottom line, she''s easy to talk." "Does Director Xiao Song have anything particularly dislike?" "Well--" Tang Xinrou smirked and hooked her finger at her. Xia Ying leaned forward, Tang Xinrou whispered something in her ear, and then she ran away. The sentence is: Dont covet her man "This..." Xia Ying was stunned, "Dor Xiao Song has a boyfriend?" Forgive Xia Ying for leaving the entertainment circle for too long. When Song Yaoyao was in full swing, Xia Ying had been in retreat, practicing acting. "Don''t panic, as long as you stay in the crew long enough, one day you will see Director Song''s house." (End of this chapter) Chapter 872： Male 误 人 Chapter 872 Xia Ying didn''t expect Tang Xinrou to speak so accurately. The next day, she saw the man from Tang Xinrou''s Song Dao Everyone calls him Mr. Huo. This scene didn''t have her part, Xia Ying was sitting on the recliner at the door, blowing fiercely at the fan. Suddenly outside quieted down, she looked up curiously. Immediately afterwards, he was stunned. The man''s body proportions are excellent, with wide shoulders and narrow hips, a pair of long, slender and straight legs, and his black shirt makes him more cold and abstinent. At this moment, he was surrounded by a group of people, and the brilliance of the sun fell on his shoulders, even more dazzling than the gods. At this point, Xia Ying hadn''t realized the identity of this man. Until he passed her and walked straight in. Then Song Yaoyao sounded with a slightly impatient hum, "Oh, why are you here? You go to the lounge and stay in the lounge first, and you must not affect my work!" The man chuckled, his magnetic low-pitched voice horribly attractive. "Do you hate me?" Song Yao gave him a sideways glance, and continued to stare at the camera, giving orders from time to time. Song Yaoyao didn''t speak, so the others could only continue to act, not stop. Although it was only the second day of official cooperation, they already had a basic understanding of Song Yaoya''s character. Usually speaking very well, looking at the soft and cute, there is no sense of distance. But once they enter work, it is best for the actors to maintain their best condition and make mistakes, but they are never allowed to behave in a perfunctory manner. Huo Qi cast a sympathetic look at Huo Yunque. Oh, who would have thought that Mr. will fall out of favor one day? "Sir, sit next to Miss Song!" Huo Si moved a chair cleverly, showing two rows of white teeth with a smile, "You want to drink water, I" "be quiet!" Song Yaoyao''s face was strained, "You sit down and don''t talk!" Huo Yunque''s eyes were filled with a smile, he stroked his cuffs, and sat lazily next to Song Yaoyao, his legs crossed. He made a gesture to indicate that he would be quiet. The smile was su and teasing, and the familiar smell emanating from the other party''s body constantly pierced Song Yao''s nose. It was hard for her to ignore it, and she couldn''t help but glance at Huo Yunque''s body. Upon seeing this, the man who was looking through the file did not lift his head, clasped his big hand on top of the girl''s head and twisted-- "Good job, work hard." Song Yaoyao: "???" She stared angrily, "Obviously you are bothering me, OK?!" "I didn''t speak." Huo Yunque raised his eyes innocently, his face clear and compelling. "do not think other." "Shut up, don''t talk anymore!!" Song Yaoya was exposed to her thoughts, she looked away uncomfortably, and her gaze floated to Wei Yang and Yi Fan in front. It was quiet for two seconds. "Are they good-looking?" Song Yaoya squeezed her small fist: "Huo Si! Drive him out for me!!!" Huo Siyi looked horrified. Huo Yunque stood up without a smile and put the file in Huo Qi''s hands. "Pause first, wait to continue shooting." Being watched by him, Song Yaoya really couldn''t go on. The male color is wrong. And Huo Yunque is the stumbling block on her way to become a great director! As he was thinking about it, his head was suddenly rubbed gently. The man leaned over, and the cold breath came over his face. The deliberately lowered voice bewitched people, "I''m waiting for you in the hotel, eh?" "cough" Song Yaoya blushed and quickly pushed away his hand, and gave a serious warning, "You, don''t do this!" It really affected her image too much. Seen by everyone, how can she be the boss! (End of this chapter) Chapter 873： Adult world Chapter 873 The Adult World "Ah" Huo Yunque smiled lowly, scraped the bridge of her nose fondly, turned around, "Go." He left, also taking away most of his eyes. Song Yaoya patted her small face, trying to cool down quickly. Everyone looked at her expression, as if there were a hundred cats scratching in their hearts, but no one dared to ask. Because the shooting is not over yet When the filming of today''s film is finished, it will be night soon. After seven o''clock, the studio is even more lively. There are people walking around, workers moving things, and extras squatting on the side of the road. Tang Xinrou wore draped hair, changed short-sleeved shorts, fanatical fan. "Ah... baby, let''s make a discussion? Can you choose a comfortable season for filming in the future?" Song Yaoya drank slowly, handed the thermos to Huo Si, and looked at her with round eyes, "Perhaps, you want to shoot in winter? Cool." Tang Xinrou fell dejected, "I finally know why my aunt said that being an actor is so hard." Especially if you want to be a good and dedicated actor, it''s even harder. Do everything by yourself, do not find a substitute, it is normal to go into the water in winter. Miss Tang, who has been spoiled since childhood and has never had a bit of bitterness, has just begun to find it very difficult. "Look at them." Song Yaoya tilted his head and motioned Tang Xinrou to look at the roadside. There are extravagant actors everywhere, they are wearing inappropriate clothes and shoes, and the makeup and hairstyle on their faces are very unconscious. Mao''s back squatted by the roadside, under the bright incandescent lamp of the greenhouse, the whole person seemed to be wrapped in gray mist. "The adult world has never been easy to say." Song Yaoya remembered that at home, her parents had to be busy with work and had to take care of her. When my elder brother is an adult, he will help take care of the business at home. They will never seem to have time to fall in love like the domineering president in a TV series. They are like a spinning top, flying everywhere in the country. The same is true for Huo Yunque. Tang Xinrou narrowed her eyes and looked at the people with her lips. Their passing aroused the attention of those people. Looking at Tang Xinrou, their eyes flashed with envy. She is a heroine, and she will never be like these extras, worried about not being able to receive the drama, and will not run around for hundreds of dollars. Tired, even spread a blanket on the ground, you can sleep on the roadside casually. This was beyond Tang Xinrou''s imagination. "Slim, I was wrong..." Tang Xinrou sniffed, catching up with Song Yaoya, rubbing her head against her shoulder, "Compared with them, I live in heaven." Since birth, he has had no worries about food and clothing, and now because of his good friend Song Yaoyao, even without the help of the family, he starred in the film of Director Kang and became the heroine in the second play. As long as there are no accidents, she will never experience their lives in this life. "It''s normal to be tired," Song Yaoyao suddenly raised her eyes, the pear vortex on her lips sank, and she touched her head, "You are doing super well." Tang Xinrou''s heart softened instantly. She kissed Song Yaoyao''s face, "I will continue to work hard!" Come on! "Uh...Miss Tang..." A voice suddenly appeared, interrupting Tang Xinrou. The two looked up together. Huo Qi didn''t know when he was here, and at this moment, looking at Tang Xinrou with ineffable words, silently compared his finger behind him. Tang Xinrou followed the movement and looked over, silently: "..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 874： Straight man Chapter 874 Is it okay to kiss someone elses wife in front of his wife? She always felt that Mr. Huo''s gaze was very dangerous. "Huh? Brother!" Song Yaoyao''s eyes lit up, and the next moment, like a tired bird returning home, he quickly opened his hands and rushed towards Huo Yunque. Tang Xinrou covered her cheek with toothache, and asked in a low voice, "When did Mr. Huo come?" "Unfortunately, when you took advantage of Miss Song." Tang Xinrou: "..." Ghosts take advantage of her! That is my good sister! ! I kissed what happened! ! what? ! Her back was stretched straight and her eyes widened to look at the two embracing people. Just at this moment, the man in the black shirt lifted his eyelids slightly, and a warm eyes swept over. Tang Xinrou shrank her neck, stunned. "Brother, didn''t you say to wait for me in the hotel?" Song Yaoya took his big hand and smirked with slanted eyes. "Well, I didn''t wait." Huo Yunque wiped her cheek blankly. "Let''s eat together?" "Okay!" Song Yaoya hugged Huo Yunque''s waist and tiptoed to act like a baby, "I want to eat delicious~" "see your performance." Huo Yunque snorted and pinned her broken hair behind his ears. Once he has grown up, he has learned to drive him away. "Thenthen let''s go back first?" Xia Ying looked at Wei Yang and the others, and asked tentatively. "do not." Huo Qi looked at his watch, "Mr. has already set a spot for the meal, let''s join us." "Huh? This..." "I won''t go. I want to go back to the hotel to take a bath and sleep. I''m too tired." Tang Xinrou stretched her waist and waved to Song Yaoyao, "Yaoyao, I''ll go back first! See you tomorrow~~mua~~" Before leaving, she was particularly not afraid of death, so she blew a kiss to Song Yaoyao. Then laughed and ran away. Song Yaoya rolled his eyes and felt that Huo Yunque''s breath was not right. When she saw it, she laughed out loud. The voice is crisp, like a musical instrument. "Brother, don''t you even eat soft jealousy?" Huo Yunque turned her around. Song Yao quickly caught up. The two talked and laughed, holding hands. Wei Yang and the others only dared to follow from a distance. "I didn''t expect Director Song''s boyfriend to be so handsome." "More than handsome?! That temperament, I dare say that no one can compare to the entire entertainment industry? Tsk tusk tusk..." Yi Fan exaggerated and said with a face up, "Sister Xiao Xia, would you like me? A straight man feels like he is going to be bent!!" Xia Ying: "..." I dare not move. Tang Xinrou''s warning still seemed to echo in her ears. She paused, looked at Yi Fan sincerely, and persuaded: "This road is not easy. If you can be with a girl, you should find a girl. Also, Xiao Song most hates others to see her boyfriend. Up." Yi Fan: "..." He just joked casually, but he didn''t expect Xia Ying to persuade him so seriously. Yi Fanzao''s face flushed, and he wanted to dig into the ground. - Half past eight The cast members of Yan Fei''s biography collectively update Weibo, showing a group photo. Xia Yingv: Thank you, Director Song, and Mr. Huo for the meal, the dog food is full [Funny] Wei Yang weiv: [][] Yi Fan: If you ask me the taste of the rice, I may not be able to answer it, but if you ask me what the taste of dog food is? Then you can ask the right person~ [ͷ] ... [You have the ability to take a photo, let us see Mr. Huo''s face! ! [Hum, don''t think about it when you look at your face, oh oh but I can really do this figure! ! [Ah this long-legged wslwsl! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 875： Show affection to the crew Chapter 875 Shows the love to the crew [Hahahaha show En Ai show has come to the crew, I remember the biography of Yan Fei has only been on for two days? Mr. Huo can''t help but miss his feelings. Is he going to visit the class? [Other peoples fairy love, the atmosphere of this crew is so harmonious, so good] [Little teacher, come on! ! When I can visit the class, I will definitely buy your favorite strawberry cake to see you~] ... The topic of Yan Fei''s biography is flying, and the heat continues to rise. Even Weibo fans with other actors have started to increase to varying degrees. Those empty-window actors who didn''t go to the audition and felt that Bipu''s drama was not worthy of their identity, their eyes were red at this time. Why did they forget that although this is a new drama, the director Song Yaoyao has his own topic! Talented woman, college entrance examination champion, Kang Dao''s only apprentice, and the fiancee of a super rich. Even if you are on the street, but Song Yaoyao''s scenes, everyone will be curious to see one of these titles, right? In case the fire out? Then spring is coming! ! Tonight, it is destined to make countless people jealous. And Zhao Yueshu had already lost several roles in a row. "How? Still can''t get in touch?" In the darkness, the fluorescent light of the phone showed the woman''s face, which became more hideous and terrifying. Hang up the call. "Well, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unrighteous" - In the middle of the night, the hot search suddenly exploded. Xia Ying y Zhaomen Bad corner I''m winter melon: I''m so angry, I''m so angry! I can''t bear it for a long time. What are some people? How long have you been out of breath? Relying on finding the gold master on your own, you can trample on your former classmates wantonly, right? If you can''t get a role, you can''t see how good others are. I originally thought that a new director surnamed s who has been very popular recently has three views, but in fact, he is in the circle of capitalists, where can he go simply! Will xy get out of the entertainment circle? ! Rotten rose: I was awakened by my girlfriend and ate a dumb melon, who was xy? In other words, I''m really not surprised when a star bursts out this kind of photo... I want to raise meows: Foggy grass...too bold, the posture is comparable to a classic picture album [Not much to say, ask for a resource] [No picture diao? [Follow me + private chat to get resources] [I''ve already seen it, emmm is disgusting...the AV heroine is not so showy] [I originally liked Song, but now I think this person is too good at hype. What kind of director is there for such a hype? Let''s just make a direct debut! [An actor like this is still necessary? It is recommended to block! [I vomited, give me white moonlight! ! I''ve liked something for five years. That''s it? - Cao Meihua''s mouth was anxious in the middle of the night, and there was a singe in her mouth. She was able to contact all the people she should call, but it was useless. She has not been tepid in the circle these years, with very ordinary resources in her hands, and there are not many who can speak, not to mention those high-ranking people? In the middle of the night, she didn''t know if Xia Ying was asleep at this time. For fear that she would not be able to think about seeing the news, she hurried to the film and television city, and finally arrived at dawn. The crew is already preparing to shoot. Xia Ying felt that everyone''s eyes were very wrong when they looked at her, as if there was something dirty on her body that would be contagious. She hasn''t approached, and the people can''t wait to escape. Xia Ying pursed her lips and went over to film the scene quietly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 876： Song Director Niubi Chapter 876 Song Dao Niubi After filming her own scene, she walked aside and turned on her phone. Before she boarded Weibo, Xia Ying went black. The gossip news on the homepage is about her. "Patter--" When the hands were soft, the screen of the phone broke directly on the ground, showing a spider web-like crack. Song Yaoyao moved his eyebrows slightly and looked over. "what''s happenin?" The girl''s tone is very calm, just right and soft. But Xia Ying became more flustered, she opened her mouth, "Director Song..." Before I finished speaking, tears had fallen. Cao Meihua arrived and happened to see this scene. - "that''s all?" "Yes" Xia Ying pulled her lips in despair, and hung her head, "Director Song, please dismiss me." "reason?" "Yingying!" Cao Meihua stared anxiously, winking at Xia Ying desperately. Xia Ying shook her head, "I... my existence will only give people opportunities, and even attack you and other people." "Puff, that''s it" Tang Xinrou didn''t know when she came in, she put her hands around her chest and smiled contemptuously. "Not just a few photos? Is it really you in it?" "No!" Xia Ying denied it, she burst into tears, "I''ve never done anything like this before. If I really have a gold master, how can I be hidden in the snow for five years and I can''t even receive the show?" Even Zhao Yueshu''s casual words can make her lose her audition qualifications. "That''s not enough." Tang Xinrou shrugged, "Ai, what do you think?" Song Yaoya knocked on the table, and his eyes fell on Xia Ying''s body. Xia Ying who was watching quickly wiped away her tears, embarrassed. She actually cried in front of a girl so much younger than her. "check." - Song Yaoyao''s answer was only one word. Cao Meihua was anxiously like an ant on a hot pot. She deliberately asked, but she was afraid of Song Yao''s aura. Xia Ying was not in the right state, so Song Yaoya simply adjusted her scenes back and put her on a day off. "Yingying, what do you mean by Director Song? Cha? She doesn''t believe you?" "If it was you, would you believe it?" Xia Ying smiled and walked towards the hotel with her head down. "It''s me, and I don''t believe it either. It is clearly my face in the photo, and I suddenly received the scene. I am a stranger. Who will delve into the truth behind it?" "That can''t" Cao Meihua helplessly, "Just like you said, if you really wanted to, it would have been hot, and what is her Zhao Yueshu?! She did this thing, eight achievements!!!" "Don''t say so much, help me collect my luggage." Cao Meihua was unwilling to get the chance, and watched it slip away from her fingertips. She loves Xia Ying, why is her fate so rough. The atmosphere in the room was depressed, and the two were silent to pack their luggage. But the luggage was confiscated, and a document packed in a thick leather bag was handed to Cao Meihua. Without raising her head, Xia Ying asked softly, "Is it the termination of the contract?" Cao Meihua doesn''t think it is, this bag is too heavy. Weirdly heavy. She didn''t speak, and took a look. In the next second, she exclaimed, "My God!! Director Song is awesome!!" Xia Ying: "?" - Zhao Yueshu went to the company early in the morning and has been restless ever since she got up. Before I sat down, my eyelids jumped faster and faster. Jamie, the makeup artist who was close to her, asked, "Shu Shu, are you uncomfortable today?" "Well, probably." Before Zhao Yueshu nodded, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. There was a bang. As soon as Zhao Yueshu raised her head, a bag hit her face heavily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 877： You blink when youre threatened Chapter 877 is threatened, you blink "OMG! Shushu, are you okay?" Jamie hurriedly looked at Zhao Yueshu, his face was a celebrity eating guy, if it was ruined, his acting career would be over. Fortunately, it''s just that his face was flushed. so far so good. "Who are you? This is Nan Hui, who let you in." Nanhui''s artist Jamie is almost familiar with him, and at a glance, he knows if it is Nanhui. Zhao Yueshu covered her face and raised her head, "It''s you?" It was Cao Meihua and Xia Ying who stood at the door. "What are you doing here?" Zhao Yueshu''s anxiety was magnified again when she saw these two people. She tightened her lips and stared at them. Jamie also looked curiously. After staying in this circle for a long time, you will know that the complexity of this circle is far deeper than the outside world imagined. He looked at him, and suddenly felt that the woman standing behind Cao Meihua was a bit familiar, and there was a flash in his mind. He was surprised, "Are you Xia Ying?" "Hello there." Xia Ying nodded, "Can I trouble you to go out? I want to talk to her about something." Jamie hesitated. Of course he knows that Xia Ying''s online reviews in the past two days are extremely bad, and people hate it. "What do you want to do?!" Zhao Yueshu squeezed the arm of the chair and stared at her vigilantly. Xia Ying smiled, "Yue Shu, how we say we can be regarded as good friends, and, here, what can I do to you? Let''s talk, we haven''t spoken well for a long time." After she said, before Zhao Yueshu could answer, she said to Cao Meihua: "Meihua, you also go out." "You can?" Cao Meihua and Xia Ying looked at each other and saw the firmness in her eyes. So he nodded and turned around and went out simply. When Jamie saw this, he could only leave. Zhao Yue opened her mouth, not knowing why she couldn''t scream. "Although you can let him stay, it is not impossible for you to call the security guard, but before that, I hope you will first check what is in the file bag and whether it is suitable for outsiders to see." Zhao Yueshu turned away in disgust, "We have nothing to talk about." "After you finish reading, we will have a chat--" Xia Ying smiled and bent over, picked up something on the ground, and gently handed it to Zhao Yueshu. She has always been low-key. She has clearly entered this circle, but she has many inexplicable persistence. What led to today''s end, in fact, was not the only way at the beginning, but at the beginning she was too young to understand the flexibility. But now, Xia Ying found that being tougher doesn''t seem to be a bad thing. Zhao Yueshu''s heartbeat was fast, she took a deep breath and slowly opened the file bag. A stack of photos suddenly slid out. When her eyes touched the content of the photos, her pupils suddenly tightened, and the blood on her face faded. After a while, she leaned back weakly in the chair, smiling pale and weak. "Xia Ying, you have a seed!" She lost, she lost completely. "what do you want?" - At 12 noon that day, Zhao Yueshu posted the latest Weibo. Weibo content is shocking. Zhao Yueshu even admitted that she released Xia Ying''s black material. The photo is p, not Xia Ying at all. She even broke the news that Xia Ying was hidden in the snow that year, including her handwriting. The reason is simply because she was jealous that her friend at the time looked better than her, and became a big hit when she debuted, so she did so many disgusting things. If it was just a paragraph, everyone would still wonder if she was threatened. However, under those original words, a lot of chat screenshots and transaction records were also put. (End of this chapter) Chapter 878： Dont mess with Song Yaoyao Chapter 878 Don''t provoke Song Yaoyao Following the vines, I found that these records are all traceable. As she said, Xia Ying was really on fire as soon as she debuted, and Wanniang who played as the white moonlight in countless people''s minds. Some media even used the new Xiaohua to call her without hesitation, as if she was just around the corner to become the top traffic. But just after the play, Xia Ying suddenly disappeared from the public. This disappearance lasted five years. ? ? ? Blink if you are threatened --I am silly What is this stuff? Today is April Fool''s Day? ? Dont be too much Zhao Yueshu NCF who is still cleaning the floor can stop jumping, just check if you dont believe it, all the evidence can be found. If you dont understand why Zhao Yueshu would suddenly release these fierce materials, and his mind was drawn, just go to the official Weibo of Songyao Studio to find out, point the way @񺹤 Song Yaoyao Studio v: [Applause] Welcome to @Ө, the first contracted artist of Xiao Songdao Studio, and we will advance and retreat together from now on, come on! Xia Yingv: Thank you, Director Song, for giving me this opportunity [Love] -Foggy grass? ? Goddess are you crazy? You dare to sign Xia Ying at this festival! ! Ah ah ah I disagree! ! Is the one above stupid? The person Xia Ying is innocent. I am afraid that your memory is still stuck in the last hot search, be good, go and check it again~ Ahhh, I love Director Song, I love Goddess Xia Ying! When the photo came out, I didn''t believe it. If my goddess had a gold master, it would have been hot for a long time? For so many years, no work has not been exposed, the blind will believe that she has a gold master. Moreover, anyone with a bit of a brain knows the background of Director Song. You dont believe Xia Ying I can understand it, but it''s so powerful investors that can plug people into Director Song''s crew? ... As soon as the news came out, Zhao Yueshu''s acting career was devastated. The company was going crazy for wiping her butt, so she directly called Zhao Yueshu to the company and gave her a severe scolding, and told her to clean up and get rid of her. Various endorsements asked for the termination of the contract. This time, Zhao Yueshu was really over. But she didn''t say anything from beginning to end, and once again released a news of her permanent withdrawal from the entertainment circle, she completely disappeared from the public. Netizens continue to speculate that a small number of Zhao Yueshu''s fans are still jumping, and they are attacked by the crowd as soon as they speak, and will never show up again over time. At this moment, some analysis posts surfaced, and the content analysis was top-notch and convincing. One of them is: to make Zhao Yueshu willingly admit that she did it, and she dared not do it at all, so she obediently quit the entertainment circle. That means that perhaps Xia Ying is holding more black material in her hand. How serious is it? It must be more serious than quitting the entertainment circle and ruining reputation, such as jail As soon as this analysis came out, it was supported by countless people. I think it is like this The analysis is too right! Originally, I was still thinking about what could make a star self-defeating. Grandma''s analysis immediately made me clear, and it can make Zhao Yueshu not need money, not fame, and panic, do a lot of ethical things in private, right? Does anyone remember the Wanying incident? Hi...that picture? day! Now I believe more and more that the person above is s. Is this the power of the boss? Then, I''m afraid she found out all these materials... A word of advice to all the stars, don''t mess with s, and don''t mess with the artists in her studio. Otherwise, when you were a child, you would dig out the bed several times when you urinated. [funny] (End of this chapter) Chapter 879： Mr. Nuhuo Chapter 879 Mrs. Nuhuo, Wife - "Tuk Tuk." "Come in." Next to the desk by the window, the girl was sitting in front of her with her head down, seriously changing the script and writing the storyboard. Hearing the knock on the door, he whispered without raising his head. "Director Song." It was Xia Ying who came in. She gratefully looked at Song Yaoyao. She never thought that one day she would find salvation. There is no longer a piece of darkness, but a flat, broad road. "Thank you." She bent down and bowed deeply to Song Yaoyao. "I prefer to see something substantial than verbal gratitude." Song Yaoya turned her body sideways, and the soft light of the desk lamp hit her little face. The milky white skin was delicate, as if she could see the fine fluff. She looks exquisite like a golden silk bird that is only suitable for being raised, but in fact she is already powerful and can be alone. Xia Ying realized and nodded. "Yes, I know." - The truth came out and the filming of the crew went smoothly. Because the atmosphere is good, and the actors have no other announcements, they don''t need to turn around, and they can devote themselves to the shooting of Yan Fei Chuan. In a month, most of the content has been filmed. Song Yaoyao''s resident crew, but Huo Yunque came to explore several classes. Therefore, he was also given the title of wife slave. In the footage, the man with a mosaic on his face sat quietly beside the young director. Song Yaoyao was staring at the machine, and the man kept looking at her. Inexplicably, it makes people feel a bit wronged and neglected. The atmosphere of the crew of Yan Fei Chuan is so good that it explodes, and new scenes are released every day. Over time, more and more netizens were attracted, paying attention to the topic of Yan Fei''s biography, and waiting for updates every day. I never thought that one day I would chase after a TV series tidbits with gusto. Sister, you are not alone! ! By your side, there are countless troops like you! Hahahahaha I now really believe that Director Song and Mr. Huo are true love, although I can''t see the expression, but I have already made up for it. Director Song: I only have work in my eyes. Mr. Huo: Only you in my eyes, you Kang Kang me! You Kangkang my wife! ! Mr. Huo: Today is also a day neglected by my wife, I am tired of not loving it -Ignore me? well. Woman, you successfully angered me! Tonight I must let you face my existence! ! -Driving is prohibited in the comment area! It is forbidden to fly an airplane! I''ll give you a pen, write it out to me quickly! - Song Yaoyao is not a celebrity but a celebrity, and more and more CP fans. In the tidbits every day, her serious appearance makes people want to laugh. Who made her have a young face, when she is serious, it gives people a strong abnormal cuteness. From everyone''s bad news to countless fans starting to look forward to the launch of Yan Fei Chuan, it has only been more than a month. But for more than a month, for some people, it was as difficult as thousands of years. WeChat Huo Qi is also very handsome today: Jiu''er, when will Miss Song come back? Huo Qi is also very handsome today: [Crash and cryjpg] Miss Song will not come back, I really can''t bear it! Huo Qi is also very handsome today: the gentleman who is alone in the vacant house is really terrible. If you dont come back, all you may see is my corpse. Huo Jiu: Thinking too much/smiling Huo Jiu: Your husband will make you flower fertilizer. We can''t see your body, but we can appreciate the flowers nourished by your body. Huo Qi is also very handsome today: it''s black, goodbye Huo Jiuhan retracted the phone with a smile, knowing in his heart that Huo Qi is probably living in dire straits. (End of this chapter) Chapter 880： Freshman Report Chapter 880 Freshman Report "Miss Song, do you report to school first?" Huo Jiu asked. "Let''s take a look first, take the textbook and go back." Fengcheng Drama Academy opened three days ago. At that time, many reporters stood outside the school, trying to squat down to Song Yaoyao, but they all returned without success. However, each year''s freshman reporting season, there will be a wave of discussions on Weibo. Even if there is no Song Yaoyao, there are many bright faces, which are remembered by many people. "The daily necessities of the dormitory have been prepared for you, Miss Song, do you really want the dormitory to participate in military training?" Freshmen must participate in military training. Someone on Weibo was speculating whether Song Yaoya would participate. The keyboard guys took the opportunity to bring rhythm, and they mocked Song Yao. "Of course it is!" Hearing this, Song Yaoya answered firmly. Her eyes were shining, and there was obvious expectation when she looked closely. Before half-dead, physical conditions were limited. Let her not do this or that. She had missed the military training in high school. Song Yaoya didn''t want to miss the military training in the university anymore. Not surprisingly, this will be the last time in her life to participate in military training on campus. In the future, they will be very precious memories. Song Yaoya first went to the teacher''s office to pick up his textbooks, and then went to the girls'' dormitory. The military training will not start until tomorrow, and Song Yao is not too late to come. "Miss Song, do you want me to go up with you?" Huo Jiu looked at the thick stack of books in her hand, and tried to pick up Song Yaoyao and escaped. I saw her stepping up the stairs with ease, looking at her hard after hearing the words, and using her chin to click on the warning posted on the side of the corridor. The boy stopped-- Huo Jiu was surprised, "The university still has this rule?" Song Yaoya was even more surprised, "Isn''t it?" Huo Jiu innocent shook his head. "No." How could he know that he has never been to college. Song Yaoya looked at him sympathetically, "Just wait for me here. If you follow, you will probably be" "Hey hey! What''s the matter with the person at the door? I don''t know if this is a girls'' dormitory! The boys stop, do you see the boys stop? Can''t you read? Go away, don''t mess around here!" Huo Jiu''s ear hurt with the sharp voice of the middle-aged woman. He took a breath and turned his head. I saw the woman wearing the armband with her hands on her hips, staring at him sternly, as if he was an apprentice who intended to break into the girls'' dormitory and do something wrong. Huo Jiu: "I..." "What am I? It''s useless to say anything! Hurry up and don''t stand here!!" "Puff--" Song Yaoya laughed loudly, gave him a sympathetic look, and ran away quickly. Her dormitory is on the fifth floor, 506, a standard quadruple room. It was long past the new student report time, and the dormitory was already full of students. When Song Yaoya went up holding the book, she could still see the female students in pajamas coming and going, sleepy-eyed walking around holding a basin. Song Yao Tian smiled and greeted everyone he met, walking briskly, counting the room numbers one by one. The person who was greeted was stunned for a moment, and watched Song Yaoyao go away. Suddenly there was a scream, "Fuck!" Then she was holding the basin, the clothes were not washed, and she hurried back to the dormitory on flip flops. The door was slammed open, frightening the people inside. "Guess who I saw just now?!" "Saw a ghost? So excited?" "Fart! I saw Song Yaoyao!!! Alive! Alive Song Yaoyao! She came to school, and she laughed at me my mother!!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 881： New roommate Chapter 881 New Roommate Ye Meichen is lying on the bed applying facial mask and brushing her mobile phone, and the roommates in the dormitory do their own things. As the freshmen report, everyone doesn''t know each other, so the atmosphere seems a bit alienated. "Tuk tuk-" The door rang suddenly. "Hello, may I come in?" The soft tone makes him a good student. Ye Meichen sat up instantly, looked at Wang Jiayu who was opposite, and asked in a low voice, "Are the new roommates here?" "Guess so." Wang Jiayu got out of bed and ran to open the door. They were shocked when they entered the dormitory on the day the freshmen reported. Just because the best place by the window has already been selected, the tables, chairs and benches have been replaced with the latest ones. There are various high-end skin care products that have not been opened on the table, and there are also small bookshelves with some obscure books. . They have secretly seen that the beds are the best for household use, and they are extremely soft. In order to protect privacy, it also specially encloses a shade of light. The university has just begun, and this new roommate is already fully prepared, which is simply astounding. Even with that, they are a little more curious about their new roommates. result-- Wait and wait until the registration is over, and I didn''t see the shadow of the new roommate. They also discussed before whether the new roommate is a big man. For example, young flowers who are currently active in the entertainment industry and also participated in the college entrance examination this year. But they pay attention to Weibo. These days, there are a lot of gossip news about the freshmen of Fengcheng Drama Academy. Those little flowers have also come to the school to report. Therefore, they are even more curious. I thought that the new roommate would not participate in military training, but she actually came the day before the upcoming military training. Wang Jiayu held back curiosity and opened the door of the dormitory. The girl standing outside the door was holding a schoolbag, her eyebrows curled up, and she smiled deeply. Too sweet. "I, shit!!" Wang Jiayu broke out an **** and froze in place. "What''s the matter? What happened?" Ye Meichen quickly tore off the mask and ran over. The next second, her mouth couldn''t close in shock. "Fuck..." Three faces and six eyes, looking at each other. Song Yaoyao looked dazed, and blinked innocently. Ask: "What''s wrong?" "I rely on rely on rely on... My mother is stupid, no, little teacher?" Song Yaoyao: "?" "Ahhhhhhhh, I have heard your class! During the college entrance examination sprint, I squatted to listen to your lectures every night, every time you assigned homework I have carefully completed! Do you want to check it? I really Its written!" Song Yaoyao: "..." what''s the situation? Wang Jiayu spoke incoherently with excitement, wishing to call his parents now and ask them to send the papers they had left before so that they could be checked by Song Yao. Prove that you are really her student. Ye Meichen was also very excited, but she was better than Wang Jiayu anyhow. "Come in!" A few minutes later, the dormitory was silent... Ye Meichen and Wang Jiayu looked stiffly like elementary school students waiting to be reviewed, and watched Song Yaoya put down the textbooks, sat on the bed by the window, and pulled out a foreign book from the shelf. Even Ye Meichen forgot to wash the mask. As soon as Song Yaoya looked up, he was taken aback by the scene in front of him. She stunned, "You...what are you doing?" "No... I, little teacher, I am your fan! Super fan!!" Wang Jiayu was excited and even wanted to go out and run wildly, telling everyone loudly that she and Song Yaoya were roommates! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 882： Is the new roommate a fan? Chapter 882 The new roommate is a fan? What kind of luck is this? It feels like winning the big prize! "Me too!" Ye Meichen quickly picked up her textbook from the bed and handed it to Song Yaoyao. "Song, Director Song, can you please sign me a name?" Coincidentally, she is also a director. Wang Jiayu is a screenwriter, and another roommate is the only acting department in the entire dormitory. "Ah... sign on the textbook?" Song Yaoyao was surprised that the textbook was still new, exuding the smell of printing ink. "No, it doesn''t matter! Just sign on it! Let me get your talent too!!" She hasn''t forgotten, this is a great man! In the national college entrance examination champion, every subject is the first. What is this concept? She can choose any prestigious school across the country. "Ok." Song Yaoya took the textbook, found a pen, and wrote down his name and Go on. Upon seeing this, Wang Jiayu quickly turned out his textbook and held it up expectantly. The two of them were staring at the girl who was quietly signing the sign, and the bathroom door opened with a click. Song Yaoya stood up. "Hello there." The females who came out of the bathroom had good looks, a bit similar to the once-popular Hong Kong stars. It''s very charming, and it''s a memorable type. "Ah, I almost forgot to introduce myself!" Ye Meichen patted his forehead, "Hello, Director Song, my name is Ye Meichen." "Wang Jiayu!" "By the way, this is Yu Sitian, from the acting department." Song Yaoya nodded, raised her eyes and looked at Yu Sitian quietly, always feeling that this girl had a deep hostility towards her. "Hello, I''m Song Yaoyao." "You know! Little teacher, you too underestimated yourself! Now I am afraid no one does not know your name?!" Song Yaoguan has been on the crew for almost two months, away from the Internet, completely unaware that the outside world has changed drastically. Her Weibo fans have doubled since she joined the group, and their popularity is catching up with the current first-line traffic stars. Yu Sitian glanced at her faintly, and walked out, his figure disappeared quickly. Ye Meichen and Wang Jiayu looked at each other, both a little embarrassed. "Um...Song Director, don''t care too much. Her character is like this. We haven''t said a few words to her since the day of the report..." "it''s okay." Song Yaoya looked back, smiled and handed the book back to Wang Jiayu. The arrival of Song Yaoya was enthusiastically watched by the entire female dormitory. 506''s dormitory was bustling with hustle and bustle, and the corridor was blocked. The same is true in the dormitory. Everyone rushed to drop by and ask Song Yaoyao for an autograph. The famous name is: I''m a master of learning. Song Yaoya expressed a daze. Can this kind of thing be rubbed? Dont you learn by yourself? In short, more than an hour has passed since they left contentedly. They took away the signatures and left a variety of snacks and stationery. Oranges and apples are the most, as well as pens, notebooks, stationery bags... Song Yaoya''s enthusiasm for them makes it impossible to resist. As soon as people left, the dormitory could not stay any longer, so he went downstairs quickly. Wang Jiayu and Ye Meichen followed her, preparing to invite Song Yaoyao to dinner. "Miss Song." Huo Jiu breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the aunt who was staring in the distance, only to feel his scalp numb. It turns out that this is the power of the old lady? really-- It''s terrible. "This is my new roommate." (End of this chapter) Chapter 883： Meet old friends Chapter 883 Seeing Old Friends Song Yaoya introduced it with a smile, looking in a good mood. Both Wang Jiayu and Ye Meichen were very lively girls, and immediately greeted Huo Jiu enthusiastically, with bright eyes. Like a laser, it can poke two holes in Huo Jiu''s body. "Hello." The three girls walked in front, and Huo Jiu took care of it at the end. Ye Meichen and Wang Jiayu didn''t dare to take the initiative to talk to Song Yaoyao, even if Song Yaoyao was very approachable, but with so much brilliance shrouded in her body, she was destined to be different from ordinary people like them. Just silently, the aura overflowing from her body made people afraid to talk nonsense in front of her. Under the leadership of the two, they walked to the north gate of the school. This area is a university town, and when you go out, it is a bustling street with various types of snacks. Huo Jiu frowned imperceptibly, but didn''t say anything to stop it. Although, he feels that the food here is not hygienic. In the distance, several boys walked out of the Internet cafe, talking and laughing. The headed boy was very tall and stood out among a group of boys. His facial features are sharp and angular, his eyes are like cold stars, his double eyelids are extremely deep, and his eye sockets are deep. Between the thick eyebrows, pouting if there is a seeming indifference. suddenly-- He turned his head seemingly, his eyes fell on the street. The three girls walked side by side. The girl in the middle was petite, smiled as sweet as ever, her eyes were curved like crescents, so obedient that she wanted to rub her hair. His eyes lit up. "Song Yaoyao!" "Ok?" "Have you met an acquaintance?" Wang Jiayu and Ye Meichen looked up at the same time. When he saw the boy who strode towards them, an emotion called amazing flashed in his eyes involuntarily. Their school is the place with the most handsome men and beauties, but all the people they have seen add up to the surprise of this strange boy. Between boys and men, there is youthful vigor and maturity. A pair of charming eyes is dying, making people involuntarily want to fall under his long legs. "Shen Xun? Why are you here?" Song Yaoya was surprised, and the reaction was joy. Her eyes seemed to fall into the afterglow of the setting sun, extremely bright. "I remember Grandpa Shen said that you are going abroad." At the beginning, she was in the crew, and she was busy every day in order to catch up with the schedule, and she was able to talk in the group at first. Later, in order to rush back before the start of school, time was compressed again and again. Not only her, but the cast members are also exhausted from being squeezed, and all of them are miserable. Fortunately, the results are gratifying. Before the military training, she came back. "No." Shen Xun replied briefly, with a small smile on his lips and his eyes burning. She hasn''t seen her for so long, as if she has not changed at all, her lips are red and her teeth are white, her eyes are bright and beautiful. All of them are college students, and among a group of people, they are still as soft as a minor. His Adam''s apple rolled slightly, his smile pressed between his lips and teeth. "Didn''t go? That''s a pity, I heard Grandpa Shen said that that school is very good." "It''s nothing to be a pity, the domestic schools are not worse than there, where you study are the same. It just so happens that you can accompany grandpa more. not to mention-- Reluctant. "such." Song Yaoya nodded, expressing understanding, "My relatives are here, so don''t travel far." Huo Jiu pushed his glasses, his eyes flickering. "Are you... going to eat?" "Yes! Handsome guys, do you want to be together?!" Before Song Yaoya had time to answer, Wang Jiayu had already made an invitation very idiotic. (End of this chapter) Chapter 884： Reluctant Chapter 884 Reluctant "May I?" Shen Xun blinked and looked innocently at Song Yaoyao, his voice suddenly aggrieved, "Brother, I haven''t eaten for a day, how about letting me eat a meal?" Song Yaoyao: "..." School tyrant Shen Xun, when has he fallen to the point where he has no food? Not only Song Yaoyao was full of question marks, but the people who came out with Shen Xun were also confused. "That brother...we weren''t just..." Huh A cold eye knife slammed it. The boys automatically silenced obediently. Shen Xun pulled his lips and continued to behave. "Big brother, it''s been so long since you have seen you, will you be so unfeeling? Huh?" Song Yaoyao: "If you want to follow along, there is so much nonsense." She rolled her eyes innocently, put her hands in her pockets, and walked away. Shen Xun chuckled and raised his eyebrows successfully. "You go first, I''ll go back later." Huo Jiu saw this, but stopped talking. He wanted to say: Miss Song, have you forgotten, there is a gentleman in your family who has been forgotten briefly by you? At the end of the dinner, it was already night, with stars twinkling in the sky, and the night view was extremely beautiful. The evening breeze is faint, and the wind is full of heat. Song Yaoyao made an appointment with her roommates to meet tomorrow and bid farewell to Shen Xun. When the car arrived at Huo''s house, Song Yaoyao sat in the car and did not move for a long time. Huo Jiu opened the car door and leaned over, "Miss Song?" "Huh? It''s coming." She hurriedly got out of the car, looked at the luxurious house in front of her, scratched her head, "I haven''t been back for almost two months, I''m not used to it. This is probably... near hometown?" Although it is a bit nonsense, it is still applicable. Huo Jiu smiled, "This will always be your home, Mr. is still waiting for you, Miss Song, go in." Song Yaoya nodded, and when he was about to enter, he suddenly remembered something and asked Huo Jiu: "By the way, Huo Jiu, is there any gift for classmates? Don''t be too expensive." "Of course, is Miss Song going to give it to the two girls today?" "Not only, it''s a lot of people, um..." Song Yaoya tilted her head, "They gave me a lot of small gifts today." It was still piled up in the dormitory, but she patted the backpack. There is an apple in a gift box. "I understand." Huo Jiu nodded, "Miss Song, don''t worry, leave these to me. I will arrange the small gifts in return." Song Yao''s eyebrows were open and smiling, and he sincerely thanked him: "Thank you! Then I will go in first~!" She can''t wait to see Huo Yunque. "Huh? Miss Song?!" Uncle Zhang was instructing the servant to clean up carefully. When he turned around, he saw the beautiful face, and he was surprised and happy, "When did you come back? Have you had dinner? Why don''t you ask someone to pick it up. Oh... this is really... " He was very happy and hurried to meet him. Song Yaoya''s heart was soft, bright lights flooded every corner, and Uncle Zhang''s voice of concern and joy. It''s like returning home. No, it should be said, just returned home. "Uncle Zhang, miss you so much~" Song Yaoya quickly stepped forward and gave Uncle Zhang a hug. Uncle Zhang was stunned, and when he came back to his senses, he saw the girl''s brilliant and flowery face, "Uncle Zhang, this is for you, it was given to me by a new classmate~ it''s sweet~" She took two oranges out of her backpack and stuffed them into Uncle Zhang''s hand, and then ran upstairs quickly. Jumping happily, like a bird returning home. "I''ll see my brother first, Uncle Zhang, see you later~" (End of this chapter) Chapter 885： Drink secretly Chapter 885 Secretly Drinking "Huh? Miss Song, you are back!" Huo Qi was walking downstairs, looking at Song Yaoya in surprise. "Yes~" Song Yaoya waved his hand quickly and ran past him. Downstairs, Uncle Zhang was still standing stupidly. Huo Qi looked at Uncle Zhang curiously and scratched his head, "Uncle Zhang, why are you standing here? Where are the oranges?" He reached for it. "Snapped!" Uncle Zhang glared at him, and quickly hid the orange. "Miss Song gave me this to eat. You have to eat it and buy it yourself." "Uh...Uncle Zhang..." Huo Qi held his hands and blinked silently. Just two oranges, as for? Does the orange in his hand taste different from the ones on the market? Can I live forever after eating it? "Go, go and play." Uncle Zhang waved away in disgust. Huo Qi was speechless. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Huo Jiu who was walking. He was unwilling for a moment, and kicked over, "You shit! When did Miss Song come back? Why didn''t you tell me? You know how I spent this time Is it?!" Living in dire straits every day, like walking on thin ice. The husband in love is terrible. Huo Jiu easily escaped and stood there gently. "I said that?" Huo Qi: "???? Have you ever said that?" Huo Jiu shrugged, "Didn''t you say it?" The eyes are facing each other, one is innocent, the other is dumbfounded. After a long time, Huo Jiu floated away. Huo Qicai suddenly woke up and shouted, "What a great deal! Huo Xiaojiu, wait for me!" - Song Yaoya looked around in the study and bedroom, but did not find Huo Yunque''s shadow. She went back to her room puzzled. Only when I came in, I smelled the smell of alcohol. "brother?" She cheered up, brother was drinking in her room? "Well" There was a vague voice in a corner. Song Yaoya kicked off his shoes, stepped barefoot on the carpet, and walked over gently. The man sat in the corner with one long leg bent, and the bottle of wine was half empty. This amount is already something Huo Yunque cannot bear. "Brother? Why are you drinking secretly by yourself?" Song Yaoya put down his schoolbag, half-kneeled beside him, leaned over to look at him with both hands on the carpet. Nuonuo''s voice gave Huo Yunque a moment to recover. The long and sparse eyelashes are like insect wings, slowly flapping their wings. The pupils of jet black, exuding a warm luster. "Song Yaoyao?" "It''s me, it''s me." The big palm slowly fell on her small face, and gently rubbed it, showing a little nostalgia. Song Yaoyao touched affectionately and leaned in to kiss his lips. The corners of his lips still smelled of wine. "Damn--" In the next second, Song Yaoya was caught off guard and crashed into Huo Yunque''s arms. The man''s chin rested on top of her head, and his breath was filled with the refreshing fragrance from him, mixed with a touch of wine. Together, it fermented into a special flavor. Song Yaoya moved into his arms and hugged his neck, "What''s the matter? Are you unhappy?" "Song Yaoyao." "Well, I''m here." Song Yaoya stared at the man''s Adam''s apple, scrolling up and down when speaking, making people even think about taking a bite. The dumb and magnetic voice, with some nasal sounds. Give people the illusion that he is actually acting like a baby. "Where did you go back?" Huo Yunque would know that Song Yaoyao was not surprised. "Brother, do you know? I originally wanted to give you a surprise." That''s why she didn''t let anyone pick him up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 886： Military training Chapter 886 Military Training "I went to school, took the textbooks, and met new friends. Then I went to have a meal together, oh yes, I also met Shen Xun." She told Huo Yunque everything in detail, without concealing anything. The girl''s voice is soft, and when describing it, she will add her own unique little expression. When you are happy, the little tail in the words will lift up and look lively. Very vivid. "I thought he was going abroad, but I didn''t expect to meet him outside the school. Moreover, brother, you said that by coincidence, he was in the school next door to me... Um..." The lips were suddenly blocked. All the remaining words were overwhelmed. Between the lips and teeth, the mellow taste of red wine filled. Song Yaoyao was not good at drinking, and even had hallucinations that the person who thought he was drunk was actually himself. Xiaobie wins the newly-weds, Song Yaoyao is ready to make the stuffed stuffing with his brother. result-- Huo Yunque just hugged her and slept quietly all night. The next day, when Song Yaoya woke up, Huo Yunque had already left to go to the company. The sheets beside him still had warmth, proving that Huo Yunque hadn''t left for long. Genius is bright. Song Yaoya sat up with the quilt, the curtains ajar, the sea of ??clouds on the horizon was surging, and the morning light was faint. Ink blue and light blue merge, and then as the sky light splits the clouds, the colors suddenly become richer, like an overturned palette. She raised her little hand. The light passes through the gaps between the fingers and flows along the ring on the ring finger. The newborn sun like egg yolk, like a small dot. My brother seems unhappy. - "Ye Meichen!" "To!" "Speak louder, didn''t you eat breakfast?!" "Here!!" "Song Yaoyao!" "To!" The girl''s voice was clear and loud. In the quiet morning, it is clearly in the ears of everyone in the playground. Tang Xinrou chuckled in the distance, and then was sadly warned by the instructor. "Are you Song Yaoyao?" The girl standing at the end wore a wide camouflage uniform with a straight back. The whole figure is like a rising sun, exuding endless vitality and vigor. "Yes!!" "Puff ha ha ha ha..." Song Yaoyao had a straightforward conversation with the instructor, not knowing where everyone was laughing. The laughter seemed to be contagious, and the neat team soon became crooked. "Be quiet!" The instructor sank his face and yelled violently, "Hehe, what does it look like? So funny?" Song Yaoya was also at a loss, and didn''t understand what was funny. Due to the majesty of the instructor, everyone dared not laugh instantly. Everyone babbled, and didn''t dare to show up. The atmosphere here is far less relaxed than the performance department. They sing and dance, and even rap when they introduce themselves. The director department is much plainer than that. Now everyone is still an unknown person, and the only one with a reputation is Song Yaoyao. The atmosphere was not daring to come out, everyone looked at the instructor in silence... The instructor suddenly said: "I am your fan, sign me later." Song Yaoyao: "???" What happened to these people? She came to school, didn''t know, thought she was holding a signing meeting. There are people asking for autographs everywhere, what the hell? "puff" "Puff ha ha ha ha..." "What the hell! Instructor, you are so bad! You scared me to death!!" "Oh~~" Everyone joked while applauding. The instructor touched his nose, "Low-key, low-key." 888 I wish everyone rich (End of this chapter) Chapter 887： massage Chapter 887 Massage Song Yao is indifferent. These people are so strange... Because of this episode, the distance between the instructor and the students was suddenly narrowed, and the previous sense of estrangement disappeared. The instructors are also young people, take off their camouflage uniforms, they are the same as everyone present. I will also surf the Internet and know what buzzwords there are. Because at the beginning, the training intensity is still within the range that everyone can bear. But that''s the case. After the day, everyone is tired and backaches, even walking. Their dormitory was on the fifth floor, and Wang Jiayu and Ye Meichen almost climbed up. "Youth baby!" In the distance, Tang Xinrou excitedly waved to Song Yaoyao quickly. "How? Tired or not?" When she came over, Tang Xinrou hugged her for a while, mumbling like a baby, "I''m so tired, I feel exhausted." Song Yaoya let her hold her, and the weather is hot even when the wind blows. It''s actually uncomfortable to stick to two people. "I''m fine, I can bear it." "You gods are destined to not understand us mortals!" Tang Xinrou sighed, "I heard from the coach that the first day of today, so the difficulty is not high. It is even more difficult later. Just think about it I''m dying, I knew I wouldn''t be coming." "Is it really tired?" Forgive Song Yaoyao is really not feeling, so I can''t understand. "Really, really..." Tang Xinrou complained repeatedly. "Which building is your dormitory? I''ll press it for you to ease your muscles, so that you won''t be hurt when you get up tomorrow." "I was in 407 and almost forgot to ask, where are you?" "506." "We are in the same building! Oh, I really want to live with you, sad." In the dormitory, from time to time there was a scream like a pig. Tang Xinrou lay on the bed with tears in her eyes, "Baby, did you really massage me? Why does it hurt so much!" She felt that she was going to die in bed today. Song Yaoyao calmly said, "What do you think? It''s very expensive for me to shoot." Tang Xinrou: "..." Yes, this one, but a big man. She almost forgot. "Wow!!" The next second, Song Yaoya pressed, Tang Xinrou stretched her neck and screamed. Soon he buried his head in the pillow with interest, and said nothing. The people passing by the 407 dormitory were all confused. They pointed inside and asked, "What are you doing? Killing pigs?" The student who happened to live in 407 went out to pick up the hot water, and said with envy and hatred: "It''s a massage." "Damn, so extravagant?" Everyone was very tired today. As soon as they returned to the dormitory, they collapsed on the bed and didn''t even want to move. At this time, how I hope someone will help me press it. "What''s the end?" Thinking of who the massage is, the other party is even more sour. "You know, who is the person who massaged my roommate?" "who?" "Song Yaoyao." "I''m sour." Everyone today is lemon essence. At first, Tang Xinrou kept yelling in pain, yelling that she was going to die. When she got used to it later, she was so tired that she didn''t know when to lie on the bed and snorted. Song Yaoya jumped out of bed and returned to the fifth floor. Wang Jiayu and Ye Meichen lay in a daze. Yu Sitian may be chatting with her boyfriend, with a smile on her face, her hand has never left the phone. Song Yaoyao didn''t look at it deliberately either. Except for her bed, the curtains of other people hadn''t been installed yet. When she entered the door, she met Yu Sitian, and it was hard not to look at it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 888： Who gave the gift? Chapter 888 Who gave the gift? Yu Sitian noticed her gaze and saw that it was Song Yaoyao, and the smile on her face instantly disappeared. She turned over and continued to chat. Song Yaoya shrugged and looked back. Her arrival has injected life into Ye Meichen and Wang Jiayu. The two began to chat with Song Yaoyao again. As for the fourth roommate in the dormitory, he didn''t give them a look from beginning to end. Carry out the word high cold to the end. - The next day, the girls who had come to give Song Yaoyao gifts all received their gifts back. They didn''t know who sent it, but they saw a bag at the door with a name on it early in the morning. Because of the rush of time, they didn''t have time to watch it. It was not until the end of the military training that they returned to the dormitory exhausted, only to remember that there was a gift that had not been taken apart. Who on earth gave it? When opened, they were suddenly shocked. In a dorm. Fan Xiaona was one of the girls who went to Song Yaoyao to drop by. She opened the gift box at will, and when she saw the words on the package, she was shocked, thinking she had taken it wrong. But again and again, the names above are all hers, and her dormitory number. When she opened it, she was even more at a loss. "You guys, does anyone buy me a gift?" Unlike the 506 dormitory, their dormitory is much more harmonious. Fan Xiaona looked at an international brand-name skin care product in her hand. In addition to a lotion, there was also a sunscreen in the box. The effect of sunscreen is said to be super good. The glass package was cool and comfortable in her hand, and Fan Xiaona looked at everyone with something. The other three girls looked curiously and shook their heads. "No. Didn''t we exchange gifts when we first met?" They are not rich women, so how could they give gifts every day. Then she could see what was in Fan Xiaona''s hand, and she suddenly said, "Where did it come from?" "I took it at the door in the morning. I saw my name and dormitory number written on it." She confirmed it several times, just because she was afraid of taking it wrong. "Is it possible that your suitor gave it to you?" They asked. Upon hearing this, Fan Xiaona didn''t believe it herself. She took the lead with a smile and rolled her eyes silently, "Where did the suitor come from school? You also give away such a big-name skin care product, do you believe it? There are so many beautiful sisters in the performance department and music department. Compared with them, I am Luye !" "So, who on earth gave it to you?" This scene happened in several dormitories. In some dorms, all four people received gifts. Some people even posted to the school forum to ask, and the answers they got were all sorts of answers. [Ask! ! Has anyone given H brand skin care products to the female dormitory? I saw that many people received it today, and there are four people in our dormitory! ! 1L: No for this question, go downstairs. 2L: please third floor 3L: [Funny] You are ignorant, of course it is a gift from the school for freshmen~ 4L: I sent it wrong, please send it back to me. Thank you, contact qq382...[Insidious] ... 29L: Actually I gave it, I just want to see which school girl added me first [poor] 30L: Maybe it grew out of the ground? Your building is a treasured place of Feng Shui, right 30L: It is poisonous, it will ruin your face if it is painted [Insidious] So you can take the gift box and change to me for a stainless steel basin. Four years in college, you deserve it ... After asking around, it was better not to ask. (End of this chapter) Chapter 889： Solved the case Chapter 889 is solved Wang Jiayu pulled his mobile phone and looked at the gift box on the table, hesitating, "I see a lot of people posting posts on the forum, not everyone has it, only our building, some people have it, some don''t." Ye Meichen cupped her face, "So, who is it?" She looked at Yu Sitian, there was also a set of gift boxes at her table. But obviously, the other party is not very fancy, and has been thrown there since it was taken back, and has not been taken apart at all. "Slim, do you have one?" They opened their mouths and called Song Yaoyao Song Taoist or something, but they heard Song Yaoyao awkward, so they directly ordered them to call her name. "Huh? What." Song Yaoya was using his mobile phone to send work instructions, and when he heard the words, he raised his head, blank in his dark eyes. "Justpresent! This!" Ye Meichen shook the box and explained it again, "Many people have received it, and I don''t know who sent it. Everyone is curious." "Ah... this?" Song Yaoya blinked, "I seem to know." "Really?!" Ye Meichen suddenly jumped off the bed, surprised, "Who is it? I don''t know who sent it, so I dare not use it!" Yu Sitian, who was chatting, moved her eyelashes. Song Yaoya silently flipped the phone and showed them the screen of the phone. I saw above, it was a new message. Huo Jiu: Miss Song, the rewards for your classmates have been sent, I hope they will like it. Ye Meichen: "!!!" Wang Jiayu: "Isn''t it! So that''s the reasonyou''re so, this, this is from you?!" "It''s not me, it''s my assistant." Song Yaoyao explained sincerely, "I just told him that everyone gave me gifts, so it''s better to ask him what gifts he should give back. I think these should be gifts he prepared for everyone." "I go" Wang Jiayu smacked, "This is too expensive." A bottle of milk is still within everyone''s tolerance, but if so many sets are sent out at once, the number is hard to estimate. "Don''t you like it?" Song Yaoyao sorry, her eyes are clear and clear, and her expression will be serious when she looks at each other. "Ah, of course not..." How could you not like it? This brand of skin care products are notoriously suitable for all skin types. Unless there are a few allergies, they can''t find blemishes. "I am very happy." Ye Meichen just wanted to explain that the things were too expensive and they were all snacks. How could it compare to these. But before I had time to say it, I saw the girl''s brilliant smile. She has crooked eyebrows, her lips are red and her teeth are white. It''s unbearable to laugh cleanly. "It''s fine if you like it. I thought he prepared it. You would not like it." Wang Jiayu''s eyes were red, and her voice couldn''t help but soften. "How come, you underestimate the allure of these things for girls." - Fengcheng Film Academy Forum [The case has been solved! The person who gave the gift is Song Yao! She admitted it herself! 1L: Great! A woman worthy of a gangster! 2L: Cut, what''s the pretense? It''s just a bottle of water and milk, as if anyone can''t afford it. 3L: Why are some people sour? That''s what they want. I''m sorry, I can''t afford it. If you have money, can you buy ten sets and give them to me? 4L: Emmm standard nouveau riche behavior, can''t wait to tell the world, tell the whole school that she is rich? 5L: I vomited 6L: I don''t feel embarrassed, please smash me with money? Thank you! 7L: Are there any rich women? The doctor said I can only eat soft rice [funny] (End of this chapter) Chapter 890： Gift goes into the trash can Chapter 890 Gift goes into the trash can 10L: I am amused by the conspiracy theories of some people in the building. First of all, the gift was not prepared by her but by her assistant. Because she was very grateful to everyone for giving her gifts on the first day she came to school, she specifically asked the assistant what she should give everyone to express her gratitude. Then the assistant prepared these for her. If she really doesn''t like it and thinks she is pretending to be compelling, just throw it in the trash can. There is no need to trample on others'' hearts like this. 11L: After knowing that it was a gift from my goddess, I don''t want to use it anymore! I want to collect it, for it! ! 12L: Today I am lemon essence. Is it too late to be friends with Song Yaoyao? - This little episode passed quickly, except that Song Yaoyao would be watched by many seniors during training. Only one week remained for the 15-day military training. [Brother, miss you. The news fell silent. Song Yao''s lips pursed, her hand holding the phone dropped, and she sat quietly on the bed. She knew that Huo Yunque would not reply to the news, and it was probably at work. He is always busy, but every time she is at home, she can see Huo Yunque''s figure. I don''t know how much he paid behind to accompany her. Compressed time again and again, just to be able to accompany her. Thinking of this, Song Yaoya felt bored, she sniffed, and blamed herself a little. Wang Jiayu''s face was not quite right, it was her turn to clean today, she just went out to take out the garbage. Back and walked straight to Yu Sitian''s side. "Yu Sitian." "Something?" Yu Sitian still looked at her coldly, looking up at her coldly, as if looking at a stranger. Wang Jiayu, "You have nothing to say?" "boom!" She took out an object from behind and slammed it on the gloomy table. "What is this? Explain?" The blue velvet gift box contained the set of skin care products from Song Yaoyao. She opened it and confirmed it, it was brand new, and it had not been opened. Yu Sitian frowned and moved back in disgust. "Are you disgusting?" Picked up the things thrown in the trash can again? Ye Meichen came out of the bathroom and patted her face curiously, "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you, Yuer?" Wang Jiayu sneered with his arms folded, "Just ask her!" "This is my freedom." Yu Sitian said coldly, standing up and walking out. "You stop!" Wang Jiayu grabbed her by the wrist and asked, "So you''re so yin and yang all day long, who owes you? You have a grudge against you? If you don''t like what she gave, you just come back and throw it in the trash can. What is it? No matter how disgusting I am, you are disgusting?" "let me go!" Yu Sitian shook her off. "I repeat, this is my freedom." She glanced across the small face of the **** the bed and smiled unclearly, "It is her freedom to give gifts to her, I dont like it, and its also my freedom to throw it in the trash can. Blame it, then you blame her for her own work. Passionate and silly. Its not that everyone rarely accepts charity from others. You like to hug your thighs. Why do you want to force others to be like you?" After speaking, she glanced at Ye Meichen and Wang Jiayu disdainfully, slammed Wang Jiayu''s shoulder away, and walked out. Song Yaoya slowly raised her eyes, and her gaze fell on Yu Sitian''s body until her figure disappeared. "Don''t go! What do you mean you" (End of this chapter) Chapter 891： Stay in the trash can Chapter 891 Stay in the trash can "Well, I was theorized with her, it''s unnecessary." Ye Meichen stopped Wang Jiayu, "School just started, don''t argue with your classmates, you will be remembered." In a word, let Wang Jiayu calm down. But she still couldn''t hide her anger. "But, she lost the gift she gave to her!" "She was right." Song Yaoya retracted her gaze and looked at the blue gift box, "It is her personal freedom to accept this gift or not." "Slimy! She is trampling on your mind!" Song Yaoya smiled. "Thank you for standing up for me." Wang Jiayu blushed and looked away uncomfortably, "What about this?" She picked them all back, and Yu Sitian was completely wasting! "Lost it." Song Yaoya waved his hand and swept the gift box on the table into the trash can. She smiled slightly, looking harmless and simple. "Since it has become rubbish, let it stay in the trash can." Wang Jiayu opened his mouth and watched Song Yaoya walk towards the bathroom. Ye Meichen shook her head and motioned to her to stop talking. Song Yaoyao is different from these people. What they care about may not be a big deal to Song Yaoyao. What''s more, apart from the self-introduction during the first meeting, Song Yaoyao was completely treating Yu Sitian as a stranger. However, Huo Jiu obviously did not understand the relationship between the four girls in the 506 dormitory. To be fair, he prepared four gifts. And unlike others, it is a complete skin care kit. It''s just that someone doesn''t need it. Watching Song Yaoya enter the bathroom, and closed the door. Wang Jiayu pressed his throat, gritted his teeth and asked Ye Meichen, "If you didn''t hold me just now, I would have to slap her, what arrogance!" All day long, she was grotesque, yin and yang, and didn''t know, thinking that others owed her millions. "You almost got it, don''t you care if you don''t see it?" Moreover, she always felt that Song Yaoyao''s remark just now actually had something in it. "boom--" The two were talking when the bathroom door was suddenly opened and slammed heavily. And Song Yaoyao had a pale face, she pressed her lips and rushed out of the dormitory quickly. "Fairy, where are you going?" "Faint? Faint!" "what" Song Jingwan talked to her friend and went upstairs with a smile. She was slammed on her shoulder, and the figure quickly ran away. She clutched her numb arm and turned her head, her eyes flashed when she saw the familiar figure. "Who is this? So unqualified! I won''t apologize if I hit someone!" "Forget it." Song Jingwan shook her head, seemingly inadvertently said: "Just now, it was Song Yaoyao?" "what--?" The school gate was not closed yet, and the old man guarding the gate just sat down and took a drink. When he looked up, he saw a figure flashing past. He was stunned, "Hey! Who, what grade are you in!" Go out at night? Because of military training, Huo Si could not enter the school either. He bit a lollipop in his mouth and rubbed his face to cheer up. He didn''t expect to see Song Yaoyao when he looked up. She was wearing pajamas, with a pair of slippers under her feet, standing bewildered on the side of the road. But Huo Si was very frightened, he winked at the brothers beside him, and strode to greet him. Just as a car sprinted past, Huo Sihun was almost shocked. "Miss Song! What happened to you? What happened?" "Where''s your cell phone? Lend it to me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 892： Make a good relationship Chapter 892 Makes a good relationship Song Yaoya didn''t speak, and took the mobile phone from Huo Si. While instructing Huo Si to take her back to Huo''s house immediately, he kept making calls. Huo Si was uneasy, but there was no other way except to protect Song Yao. In the dark corner in the distance, a pair of young men and women were kissing each other hard to separate. Suddenly two figures walked over, shocking them. The young girl hurriedly hid in the man''s arms and looked at the incoming person shyly. When she saw the girl in the lead, her eyes were uncomfortable and her expression stiffened. "Miss Song?" "You wait first." Li Sinian pushed Yu Sitian away and walked towards Song Yaoya full of smiles, "Miss Song, I didn''t expect to meet you here? By coincidence, are you also from this school? A school with my girlfriend." "Sorry, I have something urgent." Song Yaoyao didn''t look up, and walked past her indifferently. Li Sinian was taken aback, "Miss Song" Huo Si glanced at him warningly, swiping his hand on his neck, his eyes sulking. Yu Sitian pulled her lips, but found that she couldn''t laugh at all. "Shao Li, she is..." "Do you know her? She is also a freshman who just entered school this year. If you can, you must have a good relationship with her, you know?" Before Yu Sitian finished speaking, she was quickly interrupted by Li Sinian. His eyes were still on Song Yaoya''s back, but he spoke to Yu Sitian. "Uh...why, why?" Yu Sitian''s expression was stiff. At this moment, she didn''t dare to say that she and Song Yaoya were roommates. It''s still a roommate relationship with a stiff relationship. "Tsk, you don''t know who she is?" "I know, isn''t it a student of Director Kang, and the second-generation fiancee of the rich?" "clam?" Li Sinian laughed and laughed, he always thought this new girlfriend had a high EQ and was very smart. Looking at it now, I think she is nothing more than that. "Fiance of the rich second generation?" I don''t know how he would feel if Mr. Huo knew that he was compared to the rich second generation. "I can''t tell you specifically, you just need to know that her background is unusual. As long as you have a good relationship with her, there are many benefits, okay? And, you are in the acting department? You will definitely enter the entertainment circle in the future. Don''t think she is just a newcomer who just entered the industry. If she is willing to promote you, the resources of the entire entertainment industry are at your disposal." There are even greater benefits, these have nothing to do with Yu Sitian. In the whole circle, who doesn''t want to ask a genius doctor to take action? And Song Yao is very busy, and now those who are waiting for treatment can''t just queue up. It is no exaggeration to say, even without Mr. Huo. With Song Yaoyao''s own abilities, her network of contacts far exceeds that of the younger generation in the circle. These young people, who has not been killed by the elders, if they can, they must have a good relationship with Song Yaoyao? Even if there is no way to make a good relationship, there is absolutely no way to make enemies. Otherwise, Song Yaoyao hasn''t done anything yet, and the elders in his family can break his leg first. Li Sinian sighed and asked Yu Sitian again, "It''s been so long since school, haven''t you met Miss Song?" Yu Sitian was silent. At this moment, she looked at Song Yaoyao, who had disappeared from the corner of the street, and she only felt hot on her face. It was like being slapped a few times by an invisible hand. "Shao Li, I..." "Well, if you can make a good relationship with her, I will take you to the Four Seasons Mansion to buy casually, OK? Good, this task is left to you, huh?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 893： My world Chapter 893 My World Yu Sitian hurriedly grabbed his sleeve, "No, she..." "What are you trying to say?" Li Sinian frowned, already feeling impatient. Had he not liked this new girlfriend a lot now, he would have shaken his face long ago. "Okay, that''s it tonight, it''s late, you go back first. I will come to see you another day and remember what I said! You must have a good relationship with Miss Song!" Yu Sitian stood there blankly, watching Li Sinian leave her behind. There was a fiery pain on his face. Suddenly, Li Sinian turned his head, with a smile on his handsome face, gentle and affectionate. Yu Sitian was overjoyed and just ran over and listened to Li Sinian: "By the way, if you have the opportunity, you remember to ask me what Miss Song likes. Okay, I''m leaving, you should go back soon. " Li Sinian waved freely, got on his supercar, and quickly whizzed away. Yu Sitian''s smile froze on her face, looking at Li Sinian''s departure direction, unable to return to her senses for a long time. How capable is Song Yaoyao? Why listen to Li Sinian''s words? He clearly wants to please Song Yaoyao, but there is no way. Thinking of Li Sinian''s orders, Yu Sitian''s expression became even more uncomfortable. She didn''t even dare to let Li Sinian know that she and Song Yaoya were roommates. Not long ago, she just threw the gift from Song Yaoya into the trash can. - "Sir, everything is ready." Huo Yunque nodded, he turned his head and glanced behind him. Every time before going out, Uncle Zhang would personally send him off, and his eyes couldn''t hide his worry. The person you want to see is not there. Huo Qi and others waited quietly. After a while, Huo Yunque looked back indifferently. "Let''s go." "and many more!" "Miss Song?" "Why did Miss Song come back?" The car rushed from outside the yard and stopped right outside the door. The girl who was still wearing pajamas had a pale face. She rushed out of the car and rushed into Huo Yunque''s arms. Fortunately, he did not leave. "what''s happenin?" Huo Yunque frowned, with the back of his hand pressed against her cheek, and began to feel cold. "Sick? Call Liu Yu over." After that, he bent down and hugged Song Yaoyao, turned and strode upstairs. Huo Qi was startled slightly, "Sir, the plane" "put off." Until she touched the soft big bed, Song Yaoya still couldn''t recover. She tugged at Huo Yunque''s sleeve, unsure. "Aggrieved at school? Don''t scare me, huh?" The hair was gently stroked. Song Yaoya raised his heart all the way, and suddenly fell at this moment. Tears gushed out instantly, she sniffed and rushed into Huo Yunque''s arms. "Fortunately, you didn''t leave, I, I thought it was too late." The girl threw herself into his arms and choked, her voice trembling uncontrollably. Huo Yunque sighed, his palm lightly pressed against her back. "Don''t go." "Really?" Song Yaoya raised her face with blushing eyes, for fear that he was a lie, her little hand was still holding on to the corner of his clothes. "You can''t lie to me, don''t leave, absolutely don''t leave tonight!" "Okay, don''t go." Huo Yunque took her into his arms, as if embracing his whole world tenderly. Outside the door, Huo Qi''s raised hand fell again. "How?" Huo Yunque sat on the edge of the bed, Song Yaoyao always held the corner of his clothes and refused to let go, her face was pale as paper. He frowned, his expression gloomy. "Miss Song is in good health, sir, if you care about it, you will be confused." Liu Yu put away his stethoscope, vomiting speechlessly. So how can a shrewd person become irrational when they meet Miss Song? (End of this chapter) Chapter 894： Lets get engaged Chapter 894 Let''s Get Engaged "I see, you can go out." Huo Yunque lowered his head, gently stroked the hair on her forehead with a big palm, and quietly issued an order to dismiss the guest. Liu Yumeng rolled his eyes, mumbled and left. "Would you like to tell me?" In a word, Song Yaoyao''s tears fell again. She wiped away her tears, knowing she must be hypocritical, but she couldn''t help it. The girl twitched, her crying nose and eyes were red. "You, do you believe me?" Huo Yunque was funny, "When did I not believe it?" Even if he knew she was lying, he could close his eyes and be deceived by her willingly. Then you hug me first. " She opened her arms and sucked her nose aggrievedly, her voice soft and nasal. "it is good." Huo Yunque took her into his arms and wrapped her in a quilt. "Can you talk now?" Song Yaoya rubbed his neck around his neck and wiped all the tears on his shirt. Huo Yunque sighed helplessly. Song Yaoya laughed sillyly with red eyes. "I said, you must not laugh at me." In fact, all this is just a scene that flashed through my mind when I was in the bathroom. However, Song Yaoyao dare not care at all. Even if it turns out that all of this is false. Song Yaoyao did not forget the original Song Wenchuan. If she hadn''t received a warning at that time, and instead let Song Wenchuan just drive over, the person who died there was probably Song Wenchuan. So, she rushed back desperately. Fortunately, there is still time. After listening, Huo Yunque chuckled, he fondly stroked her hair, and there were shallow ripples in his deep eyes. "So, because you worry about me?" Song Yaoya pouted aggrievedly, "You have been so cold to me lately, do you like other women?" Thinking of her sending so many messages, Huo Yunque didn''t even reply to her. She was kept in school every day because of the military training. Many times she wanted to rush back desperately and ask him in person. In fact, it was faint, and Song Yaoya also knew why. Huo Yunque smiled, "My heart is very small, I can only pretend to be a child." Before meeting her, Huo Yunque never thought that in the future, he would willingly bow down to a little girl. "I''m not a kid, I''m already in college!" Song Yaoya blushed slightly, she retracted into Huo Yunque''s arms and gently pulled his sleeve. "Oh? Really?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, noncommittal. In his eyes, no matter how old she is, she is his little friend. "Yes!" Song Yaoyao was sophistry, she blushed and quickly pecked Huo Yunque''s lips. "Anyway, you can only like me in this life. You can''t like other people or dislike me!" She swore sovereignty overbearingly, quite arrogant. "So overbearing?" "It''s so overbearing!" Song Yaoyao hum, she doesn''t care what the future will be like. What she is after is hers, even if it is unsweetened melon, she has to twist it! Huo Yunque was taken aback for a moment, then laughed lowly. Song Yaoya looked into his eyes and suddenly said softly: "Let''s get engaged." "what?" "Holding an engagement ceremony, the kind that everyone knows." - "What? Are you holding an engagement ceremony? How come so suddenly" During the military training break, Tang Xinrou came to Song Yaoyao specially, and then was informed of the news. She stared at Song Yaoya blankly, "I thought you would choose to wait for graduation and marry Mr. Huo directly." (End of this chapter) Chapter 895： Hug and hug Chapter 895 "Of course we will get married." Song Yaoya sat on the ground, holding her knees in her hands and looking into the distance, her eyes crooked with a smile, "But it is also necessary to let everyone know about our relationship." She always felt that no matter when, Huo Yunque should not be surprised when dealing with this relationship. Until that day, seeing Huo Yunque hiding in her room secretly drinking, Song Yaoyao suddenly understood a truth. No matter how powerful a person is, they will feel uneasy when they meet someone who cares. Tang Xinrou scratched her head, "But all of us know that you are a couple, although the sense of ritual in life is also necessary." The whistle sounded, and the coach was already asking for assembly. Song Yaoya patted her head and stood up from the ground. "Wait for you to understand." Like someone, how can you bear to make him uneasy? - Huo Group, outside the office of the chairman of the top floor. Huo Qi has a solemn expression as he purses his lips. "Something?" "Sir, our plane crashed." The news was suppressed and was not reported by the news media. "I see, you go to deal with it." Huo Yunque pushed the frame, his eyes flashed slightly behind the lens. He did not take the plane according to the original schedule last night, but the plane took off that night. I don''t know why, when Huo Yunque heard this news, what came to mind for the first time was Song Yaoyao''s pale and inexplicable little face. She clung to the corner of his clothes, and refused to let go, for fear of the appearance of him leaving. Now, the accident happened. It''s the same as Song Yao''s dictation. And Huo Qi didn''t know this, he still complained to Huo Jiu on WeChat. Huo Qi: The plane that the husband was going to take crashed yesterday! Fortunately, Miss Song came back in time, so the husband didn''t get on the plane, otherwise, I can''t imagine the result. Huo Jiu: Don''t you know? Huo Qi: What do you know? Huo Jiu: Miss Song knew that there would be an accident, so she stopped her husband and refused to let him go. Otherwise, why do you think she rushed back from school? "what?" Huo Qi was laughing and crying, feeling that Huo Jiu was completely nonsense. can-- With a smile, the expression on his face suddenly froze. Is it true? Miss Songs performance was really abnormal last night. She seemed to be frightened. Seeing her husband, she seemed to have grabbed the straw and never let go. Huo Jiu: Don''t think about it if you can''t figure it out. Only the people around you know your husband''s itinerary, so remember to investigate. Huo Qi felt chilly all over, and the good style of painting changed as soon as it changed. He watched the painting style rush in an irreversible direction, and the world seemed to have become spiritual. Moreover, Huo Qi could not think of a reason to explain Song Yao''s abnormal behavior last night. Huo Qi: Miss Song is really amazing... He took it. Regardless of whether Miss Song was intentional or unintentional, her husband was able to escape, thanks to her. Huo Jiu hooked his lips, and You Rongyan. - It was another day that the military training ended, and the intensity was getting higher and higher. Even Song Yaoya was struggling, let alone other people. One day later, Wang Jiayu and Ye Meichen were lying on the bed, without the strength to move. Song Yaoya rushed into the bed and picked up the phone to send a message. : Brother, I am so tired QAQ : To kiss, to hug, to lift high~ Brother: [Hug and hug highjpg] "puff--" Song Yaoyao is habitually acting like a baby, but he actually received such a modern expression pack. (End of this chapter) Chapter 896： Do you think I have a good temper? Chapter 896 Do you think I have a good temper? It''s not surprising to see the emoji package Song Yaoyao, but what is unexpected is that Huo Yunque will even announce the love package! Yaoyao: [Shockedjpg] Why do you have this emoji package? Be lenient with confession, strict with resistance! Come on, who sent it to you! 񺣺[akimbojpg] Brother: you :? ? ? Brother: [Screenshot] Screenshot, from the chat history between Song Yaoyao and Huo Yunque. Song Yaoya only took a look and quickly closed the big picture. Her face was hot, and she stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. This time humiliating. : forget quickly! ! Brother: Huh? What happened just now? Song Yaoyao:... She rolled her phone on the bed and touched her cheek. It was really hot and scary. Huo Yunque showed face so much, but it seemed that she was even more stupid. I was wondering how to break the embarrassment, suddenly a voice floated from the top of my head. "Song Yaoyao." Song Yao stopped for a while and turned his head. Yu Sitian stood by her bed with a paper bag in her hand. "I''m sorry for what happened last time, this is my apologize, I hope you can accept it." Wang Jiayu and Ye Meichen were stunned, looked at each other, and both curled their lips. Nothing is courteous, whoever commits **** is steals. On the paper bag of the gift is the logo of an international luxury brand. Yu Sitian handed the paper bag to Song Yaoyao with a sincere expression. Song Yaoyao''s eyes were faintly red, and her long jet black hair was fluffy on her shoulders, because she was tumbling on the bed just now and it was a bit messy. Her gaze fell on the paper bag, her expression did not fluctuate at all. Yu Sitian pursed her lips and handed the bag forward. "I am sorry." "reason?" Song Yaoya tilted his head and looked at her innocently, "I remember you said that it is your own freedom to accept the kindness of others. I agree with this sentence." "Puff--" Wang Jiayu couldn''t help but put his hands together and apologized. Before Yu Sitian was so arrogant, she apologized within two days. They are really curious about what happened. Yu Sitian''s eyelids jumped, she bit her back teeth, her face still looks like a sincere apology. "Sorry, it was all my fault before. Because I...I just quarreled with my boyfriend that day, so..." "Oh, understandable." Song Yaoya suddenly realized that she nodded and smiled slightly. Just when Yu Sitian finally breathed a sigh of relief, Song Yaoya''s words made her froze on the spot. "But, what does this have to do with me? Do I have to pay for your bad temper?" "you--" Song Yaoyao''s eyelashes flickered and smiled sweetly, "Or, do you think I am the kind of person with a particularly good temper?" In the face of her casual questioning, Yu Sitian couldn''t hold back her smile. But I thought that Li Sinian hadn''t contacted her for two days, and she also heard that Li Sinian had been fighting a female Internet celebrity recently. These news made Yu Sitian''s heart a huge sense of crisis. If you want to redeem this relationship, the only turning point is in front of her. She must firmly grasp it. Even if-- Song Yaoya didn''t seem to be close. "I know that my behavior was very bad at the time and it was anger. But now I have realized my mistakes, can you please forgive me? We are all roommates, and we will get along together for three years in the future, as long as you are willing to " "You may not be either." The girl''s eyelashes like butterfly wings lifted up gently, smiling innocently. "It happens that I have a friend who wants to live with me. If you are really sorry, why don''t you change the dormitory with her?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 897： Change dormitory Chapter 897 Changing Dormitory "My sweet baby, I''m looking for you!!" Tang Xinrou poked a head and waved tentatively, "Hi? Can I come in?" Song Yaoya spread out her little hand and blinked innocently. Introduction: "Here, it''s her." Yu Sitian: "??? Are you serious?" Song Yaoyao: "Isn''t your apology serious?" "Yes, please come in!" Tang Xinjuu thanked them, looked at them, walked in and asked suspiciously, "Did something happen that I don''t know?" Song Yaoyao: "Don''t you want to live with me?" "Yes! But you guys are all full, or, let''s apply to live off campus! My family happens to have a house nearby..." "it''s OK now." Song Yao''s smile was innocent and simple, and pointed to Yu Sitian without any care, "She just said that she wants to change the dormitory with you." "Huh? Really?!?" Tang Xinrou turned her head in surprise, and quickly shook Yu Sitian''s hand, "Classmate, thank you, I will invite you to dinner when I have a chance." Yu Sitian opened her mouth: "It''s not me..." "Oh, you''re welcome, you don''t know, I was at the same table with Xiaoyao in high school. I wanted to live with her a long time ago. I didn''t expect you to be so kind, classmate, thank you, thank you very much!" Yu Sitian: "..." "Then what, it''s better to hit the sun if you choose a day, or let''s change it today?" Ye Meichen looked at Wang Jiayu, and the two were dumbfounded. Was it so fast? Until Yu Sitian brought everything and stood at the door of 407, she still couldn''t recover from it. Doesn''t she want to have a good relationship with Song Yaoyao? just now-- But she was directly packaged and sent out of the dormitory. Then Li Sinian asked, how should she answer? - "Thank you for your hard work~" Tang Xinrou patted the soft bed and slid down from the top. She put her hands on Song Yaoyao''s bed, and a pair of brightly picked peach blossom eyes looked at Song Yaoyao, "Did she offend you?" Song Yao''s thick eyelashes blinked and blinked, "No." She did nothing. Tang Xinrou rolled her eyes, caught Song Yaoyao, and rubbed her face vigorously. "Baby, you are getting worse and worse!" However, it happened to give her the opportunity to move in. - In the last three days of military training, the school suddenly organized all the trainees and went to the field. Each team is led by an instructor. Of course, before going there, they will be inspected in advance. Except for a little more desolate, you can''t see any beasts. During training, the safety of students will be absolutely protected. After all, the original intention of the school is to train students, but not to kill them. The instructor of the Songyao team was named Li, named Li Zhou. After more than ten days of getting along with the students, he has become one with the students. The Directing Department is different from the Acting Department. Yang is prosperous and Yin is declining. There are only eight girls in the freshmen of the department this time, including Song Yaoyao. The remaining 30 are all boys. In such a team, you can definitely feel a sense of security. Song Yaoyao and they arrived at the foot of the mountain before night fell, and then they would spend the night under the mountain. Tomorrow, we will hike up the mountain. "Anyone, are you tired? I have water here." Ye Meichen handed over a bottle of water, panting heavily with her hands on her knees, "I''m so tired...I''m going to die." "Girls, let''s sit down and rest first. We will leave the tent to our boys!" "Let us come! With us, you don''t need to do anything!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 898： She is Lu Chi, how can you... Chapter 898 She is Lu Chi, how can you... A group of boys are rushing to work, their looks are not as refined as the acting department, and most of them even go out, they are submerged in the crowd, not outstanding passers-by. But these people are full of masculinity and completely take over the work of the girls. "Great, I can finally rest for a while." Song Yaoyao sat on a round stone, drinking water in small sips. She was wearing a loose camouflage uniform, her hair was tied into a ponytail, and her smooth forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. The girls are all lively characters. Upon hearing this, they immediately put their hands on their mouths to make a trumpet, and laughed and shouted, "Thank you, brother!" "Refill!" The boys touched their noses, some of them were extroverted, and they raised their hands above their heads to show their hearts to their hearts, "Choose me for love, I am super sweet!" The girls who were still thanking them just now rolled their eyes together and made a "call". They are laughing and joking. In other departments, the boys were unwilling to show weakness when they saw it, and they took the girls'' work. Originally, military training meant to train their hands-on ability, and each one should be hands-on. But now they are outside the school, and the girls are really tired when they walk all the way through the village. Since the boys volunteered, the instructors naturally opened one eye and closed another. The sky was just in the midst of everyone''s laughter, and soon it darkened. "Ouch" Ye Meichen hugged her belly, suddenly let out a painful cry, lowered her throat and said to Song Yaoyao: "Yaoyao, my, my stomach hurts." "Huh? Bad stomach?" "Oh, I can''t do it!" She looked around, there were people everywhere. Gritting his teeth, suddenly stood up and ran up the mountain. Li Zhou yelled twice, "Don''t run around at night!!" "Instructor, she has a stomachache, let me see." Song Yaoya ran up the mountain, stood on the steps and looked around, but did not see Ye Meichen. "Ye Meichen?" She yelled twice, but no one answered. Song Yaoya frowned and walked up. The weather is hot now, and Li Zhou just warned the students not to run around at night, let alone to the overgrown areas, as it is easy to run into snakes. The neighborhood where they live is sprayed with medicine, which can effectively deworm them. Now Ye Meichen rushed up the mountain with a rush, and now he didn''t know where to go. "Ye Meichen? Are you there?" "Are you looking for the girl with short hair and holding her belly?" Song Yaoya raised his head, and the moonlight passed through the treetops and sprinkled on the stone steps in the mountains. Two girls are standing above her. One of them is still an acquaintance. "Did you see her?" "Here, go up." Song Jingwan pointed with her finger, and then chuckled and said something to the people around her. The two crossed Song Yaoyao and walked down the mountain. The mountain was very bright, and the wind blew the leaves and made a rattling noise. Song Yaoya turned around, looked at Song Jingwan''s back for two seconds, and suddenly laughed shortly. Song Jingwans changes are indeed great Song Jingwan was more unfeeling than she had imagined. Zhou Manli had been paralyzed in bed for nearly three months. So far, Song Jingwan has never spoken. Even seeing her is like seeing a stranger. Song Jingwan''s figure quickly disappeared at the turning point, Song Yaoyao turned her head and looked at it. Did not go up again, but sat down on the spot. Since Ye Meichen is nearby, she will always pass by when she comes back. Its just that Song Yaoya rarely goes out. I dont know. Soon there will be more than one way down the mountain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 899： Memories Chapter 899 Memories Down the mountain. Ye Meichen patted her stomach and exhaled comfortably. The classmates lighted a bonfire, and the tent was almost set up. The little bags are like mushrooms growing out of the ground, they look weird and cute. "Ye Meichen, why didn''t you come down with you?" Tang Xinrou is in the acting department, and the military training is not with Song Yao. She just looked around and didn''t see Song Yaoya, but only when she asked the instructor did she know that she went up the mountain to look for Ye Meichen. "Huh? I''m not with me, she''s just sitting therehuh?" The blankness in Ye Meichen''s eyes was quickly banned by astonishment. She stared blankly at the stone on which Song Yao was sitting. At this moment, it was bare and there was Song Yao''s figure. "you--" Tang Xinrou gritted her teeth bitterly and immediately went up the mountain. Li Zhou stopped her, "Classmate, which department do you belong to? Who is your instructor? It''s dark now, and I can''t go up the mountain!" "Oh, don''t stop me!" Tang Xinrou took a deep breath and looked at Ye Meichen. She knew that she shouldn''t be angry with Ye Meichen. Song Yaoya was worried about her and went up by herself. At that moment, Song Yaoya didn''t think so much. "She''s a silly road! Why didn''t you return from the same way just now!" Tang Xinrou shook off Li Zhou''s hand, turned on the flashlight and quickly went up the mountain. Song Yaoya is not an impulsive person. When she realizes that she is lost, she will definitely sit there and wait for Ye Meichen. However, Song Yaoya probably didn''t expect Ye Meichen to return from the path just now. She sat there waiting, she couldn''t wait at all. In fact, Song Yaoyao finally realized that she might not be able to wait for Ye Meichen after her **** was sore. She patted the dust on her buttocks and stood up, the moonlight was bright, the mountains were rugged, and the leaves were lush. The ground is even more overgrown with weeds and overly long leaves, even peeking over from the steps. Song Yaoya turned his head and looked around. Although the moonlight is good, it looks very strange in the quiet mountain. A little bit of bug crawled through the grass, and the rustling noise made was amplified by n times. Todays weather forecast shows cloudy, but-- Song Yaoyao looked at the hazy moon, this kind of moon is called Mao Moon in the countryside. It only appears when the weather is bad. Dark clouds are surging and will cover the moonlight from time to time. At that moment, her vision will be limited. Will it... it will rain? She just thought about it-- "Boom! Boom!" "call!" Song Yao''s pupils shrank, and his heart squeezed. She covered her ears and squatted on the ground. The small figure can''t wait to curl up into a ball. "Boom!" The sound of thunder mixed with lightning came quickly and violently, and the air was filled with the smell of moist soil. In a trance, it smells like blood... "This girl looks sick, is it useful to catch her?" "Yes! She is the treasure of the Song family. Song Lanchuan protects her like eyeballs. It is not easy to find this opportunity!" The sound of thunder exploded in his ears, and messy memories flooded into Song Yaoyao''s mind. Those conversations continue. "no, do not want" Song Yaoyao tightly covered her ears, and the pants on her knees were already wet. "Hurry up! No time, put her in the box!!" "Don''t go to the box...I don''t want..." "You **** hurry up! Damn! This **** girl dares to bite me!" "Do you want to kill her? This girl has a heart attack again!" "Damn, trouble!" ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 900： Leave it alone Chapter 900 Leave it alone Song Yaoya felt that she had returned to the sealed space again, and even her breathing had begun to block. Huh, Huh... The wind is getting stronger and stronger, the leaves are rustling, and the sound of ghosts crying in the mountains seems to be heard. Her face was pale and her lips were slightly open. Obviously he is a healthy body, but the heart is still particularly uncomfortable. It seemed that there was a big invisible hand clasping her neck, making Song Yaoyao even breathing hard. "Slim!" "Where are you?" "Song Yaoyao!" Those sounds seemed to come from another space. Song Yao instinctively shrank tighter, and his body trembled fiercely. Don''t agree, you can''t agree. What my brother said, you should hide it, no matter who calls her, don''t agree. She saw the blood stain his clothes red, but he smiled, pushed her into a room, and then led the gangster away alone. How long has she been in that small space? The memory was chaotic, and Song Yaoya trembled. She seems to have forgotten a lot of things. In the darkness, a pair of eyes silently stared here. The girl curled up fragilely, whimpering in a low voice, like a ghost wandering in the mountains. Under the steps, a slender figure saw it and was about to run over. The wrist was caught suddenly. Yu Sitian was taken aback, and the scream was pressed back into his throat. The thunder flashed by, revealing a beautiful face, and those calm and dark eyes glowed with weird light. "Are you... Song Jingwan?" They are all freshmen in the acting department. As a man in this class of freshmen, Yu Sitian is of course familiar with her. What''s more, she is one of the few. Before she enrolled, she had already made her debut and even served as a female lead student. I dont know how many girls envy her privately, and many people want to be friends with her. In addition to her ability, of course her background. Who does not know, she is the rich second generation? When I enrolled, I was picked up by a luxury car. "Yu Sitian?" "you know me?" Yu Sitian was stunned, she looked at Song Jingwan suspiciously, not remembering when she had spoken to Song Jingwan. So, how did Song Jingwan know her? "Of course I know." As if knowing what she was thinking, Song Jingwan bent her lips, her voice soft. As soon as the wind blew, it quickly dispersed. Song Yao, who was struggling to shrink in his own world, didn''t even know what was happening here. She seemed to wish to disappear into this world and no longer experience fear. "What do you want to do?" Yu Sitian squinted her eyes and looked at Song Jingwan calmly. She didn''t think that Song Jingwan''s expression, hiding in the dark and spying on Song Yaoya''s behavior, wanted to help her. If you really wanted to, it would have passed long ago, let alone stop her. "You go down the mountain now, as if you haven''t seen all this." "what did you say?" Yu Sitian was surprised, and amused again, "Are you crazy?" Let alone Song Yaoyao''s performance is very strange, as if he is particularly afraid of thunder and has a psychological shadow. Anyone who has a little conscience in his heart will come to help. And now, Song Jingwan actually stopped her and watched the fun here alone. "You have hatred with her?" "Don''t you?" Song Jingwan asked back, her eyes were deep and she stared at Yu Sitian, "Then how did you move from 507 to 406?" Yu Sitian was taken aback, "This has nothing to do with you, let go." She shook Song Jingwan away and was about to walk upwards. At this time, Li Sinian''s words echoed in her mind. Now, isn''t it a good opportunity to get close to Song Yaoyao? She is very fragile now, and Yu Sitian also knows one of her weaknesses. (End of this chapter) Chapter 901： Slide down the hill Chapter 901 Sliding Down the Hill "Do you think she looks normal?" Yu Sitian''s footsteps suddenly stopped and looked forward. The girl who was still curled up just now did not know when she had raised her head. The thunder broke through the darkness, and pale lightning shone on Song Yaoyao''s delicate but sickly face. The heavy rain of Dou crackled her face and wet her curled eyelashes. In those empty and misty eyes, they were deep and without fluctuations, faintly weird. Yu Sitian looked into her eyes all of a sudden, but Song Yaoya didn''t seem to see her, and didn''t even move her eyelashes. She shivered sturdily, her back chilled. What happened to Song Yao? Frightened? Song Jingwan sneered, "Do you think that if you help her now, she will be grateful to you? Why don''t you ask, she is a lunatic. You see her like this, in order to prevent you from leaking out, you said, behind her What will that person do to you?" Does she have a chance to appear in the entertainment industry? Yu Sitian''s eyelashes trembled. "Going down now, I don''t think I saw you" - "Fairy! Where are you?" There are dead branches everywhere here, which shows that in order to train them, the school really took great pains to find a good place. Down the hillside, Song Yaoya moved his fingers bluntly. The rain kept washing her eyes, even if the tears flowed violently, there was no trace of it. In the darkness, she saw a vague figure. For a moment, it coincided with the memory in my mind. What is it? With a sprained ankle, Song Yaoya''s body happened to be stuck next to a big tree, preventing further sliding. The rain is getting heavier. Song Yaoya moved her lips, feeling the intense unwillingness and anger emanating from the black figure above. There was a big cut in the clothes, and the arm should be bleeding. But Song Yaoya couldn''t feel it anymore, and all her body gave her back was pain. Her eyes were blurred, and she kept taking small breaths in pain. The call is getting closer. The figure stood there again for a while, finally turned around and walked out of the rain, and quickly disappeared. Tang Xinrou was almost crazy, and the others were the same. "Miss Song!" "Fairy!! Where are you? Can you answer me?" Huo Si was originally guarding near the entrance of the village, and when he received the news, he quickly rushed up the mountain with people. This kind of battle, once again, allows students and instructors to understand how important Song Yao is. Among these people, there are not a few with wealthy families, but Song Yaoyao is the only one who is accompanied by military training and bodyguards. Song Yaoya choked on the water, but she dared not move her head up. She was lucky and got stuck between a tree trunk. She might slip down with a slight movement. There was black paint below, and Song Yaoya didn''t know what was there. The best way is to stay still and wait for rescue. When she finally heard the sound, Song Yaoya opened her mouth, her voice was faint, and she was submerged in the heavy rain. "and many more--" Tang Xinrou had already stepped onto another mountain road, but several people walked above Song Yaoyao, but no one spotted her. "I seem to hear a slender voice." She pursed her lips, raised her hand to signal the crowd to stop, not to make a sound, and then listened carefully. "Slim? Is that you? Slim baby?" Huo Si''s heart tightened. At this moment, he didn''t think he might be punished. But the safety of Song Yaoyao, the girl who always smiles like a flower and works hard. (End of this chapter) Chapter 902： They also hurt Chapter 902 They will also hurt Will something happen to her. "Rourou..." "I heard!!" Tang Xinrou almost burst into tears of joy, she turned around quickly and ran towards the other road. "Faint, where are you?!" All the flashlights were gathered, standing on the steps and shining down the hillside. In fact, they are expecting that it is best not to find Song Yaoyao below. It''s too steep here, and if people fall, they will suffer serious injuries if they don''t die. can-- Things backfired. The girl was originally wearing a camouflage outfit with excellent concealment. She was small and thin, caught in the middle of a tree trunk. If you didn''t look carefully, you couldn''t find her at all. She lay on her back, her eyes closed tightly, and the cold rain kept washing her face without any movement. Tang Xinrou was shocked and lost her voice. Slender! ! - The light is very bright. Song Yaoya moved his eyelashes and slowly opened his eyes. Familiar bedroom, low-key luxurious decoration style. The air exuded a shallow cold fragrance, mixed with the smell of medicine, which made Song Yao''s head dizzy. , Her throat was dry and sore, and tears flowed down the corners of her eyes before she opened her mouth. "woke up?" The man''s low voice rang beside him, with unbearable fatigue. "brother" Song Yaoyao screamed, and then narrowed his mouth in aggrieved situation. She thought she was going to die again. She was still there at the time, could it be that she would die at 19 in this life, and could never live to be 20? "Drink water first." His spine was gently held up by a broad, hot palm, and a cup of warm water was handed to Song Yaoyao''s mouth. Song Yao was so thirsty that he groaned and couldn''t wait to drink as soon as he touched the water source. After drinking, she was put back again. However, Huo Yunque put a pillow behind her. "Brother, how long did I sleep?" "Not long." Huo Yunque smiled and brushed her broken hair, gently touching her ears. "Don''t lie to me." Song Yaoyao''s voice was like a small milk cat, weak and dumb, "You look like ten years old." Originally it was the uncle and loli, now he really looks like the uncle. Originally, his appearance corresponded to such a gentleman, gentle and elegant. No matter who it is, he can''t tell his true age. And now, his eyes were stained with fatigue. "I am indeed almost ten years older than you." Huo Yunque curled his lips, and his voice was extremely low, as if a little louder would scare her. The tolerance for Song Yaoyao once again broke through the bottom line. In the past, he didn''t like Song Yaoyao to say these things the most. Song Yao''s eyelashes moved slightly, turning his face to his side. The back of the man''s fingers was still against her face, and he gently rubbed it with affection. Song Yaoya was horrified, "Brother--" His hand trembled slightly. No one knows what happened after Huo Yunque picked up the person from the hospital that night. He locked himself in the room with Song Yaoya overnight, and the next day, everything went as usual. Song Yaoyao didn''t know until Liu Yu came to examine her. It turned out that she had fallen asleep for two days and one night. The military training has ended. Before school started, she was honorably injured. Song Yaoyao was too late to regret, and Huo Yunque''s reaction frightened her. As long as she had a chance, she would stick to Huo Yunque, like a coquettish cat, calming his restless heart with fleshy little paws. Brainless and unhappy jumped onto the table and tried to get into her arms. In the next second, the back necks of the two little ones were gripped mercilessly, their bodies vacated and were thrown out. "Hey..." Song Yaoya felt so distressed, she glanced at Huo Yunque coldly, and muttered, "Be gentle...they will also hurt." (End of this chapter) Chapter 903： You know, I will feel bad too Chapter 903, you know, I will feel bad too Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows in a noncommittal way, and threw out the two round little milk cats that he had eaten. Turning around, suddenly pinched her chin. "Then dear Song Yaoyao, if you can be careful, my heart will hurt too." Since he made his heart beat for her alone, Song Yaoyao has the obligation to be responsible for him. Song Yaoya''s heart trembled, she quickly raised her eyes, and instantly slammed into the man''s deep and deep eyes. Among them, it seems to be surging with black mist, hiding heavy emotions. Her nose was sore and it hurt even more. "I''m sorry... brother." - Song Yaoya started to recover from her injuries at home, although she regretted that she missed many new life activities. But Song Yao can distinguish clearly, what is the most important thing. There will always be many regrets in a person''s life, and no one can escape. It was not until the fourth day after waking up that Song Yaoya was allowed to touch her phone. There is no news about her on the Internet, it should be suppressed. But soon, a topic that interests Song Yaoyao jumped into Song Yaoyao''s eyes. #ξ disfigured What happened to her during her absence? - Song''s house, a bedroom on the second floor. The servant stood tremblingly outside the door, and the soup was flowing out along the crack of the door. Inside, the girl''s sharp roar sounded. "Get out of me! Get out of me all! I don''t want to see anyone, get out of me, get out!" "Miss, you haven''t eaten for a day..." "boom!" The heavy object hit the door panel. The servant fell silent for a moment. "roll!" The voice inside was almost hoarse. Song Wenchuan pressed his temples, held on to the handrails of the stairs, and stood there waiting for the dizziness to pass. The entire Song family is now a little scary. After graduating from high school, Mu Wei chose to go abroad. Song Rui is still in prison, waiting for the law to judge him. Zhou Manli also went abroad, this is her own insistence. She never believed in domestic medical skills, and protested on a hunger strike to go abroad. In that case, Song Wenchuan invited professional **** to accompany Zhou Manli. The original family may not be happy, but it can still maintain its superficial prosperity. Now, Rao is Song Wenchuan, and he also feels that the pressure of life is like a huge stone, pressing on him, making him unable to breathe. At this time, Song Wenchuan often thinks. It would be great if another personality in his body could come out and help him. He admitted that he was a coward, and he wanted to escape. "Master." The servant squatted on the ground to pick up the broken pieces of porcelain. He turned back at the sound of footsteps and shook his head, "Miss, she still refuses to eat." "I know." Song Wenchuan took a deep breath and barely cheered up. "You go to rest first, I''ll go see her." Watching the servant go downstairs, Song Wenchuan raised his hand. "True." "I''ll let you go, are you deaf? Go!" "Jingwan, it''s me." The room was quiet for several minutes, and Song Wenchuan always stood quietly waiting outside the door. a long time Song Jingwan whispered: "I don''t want to see anyone now, brother, you go too." "Then..." Song Wenchuan closed his eyes, "If you are hungry at any time or want to talk to your brother, remember to come out." "it is good." There was no light in the room, only the pale moonlight came in through the glass. Dark shadows are heavy. The girl sits in front of the dressing table and opens her lips gently. With dark eyes, she suddenly stretched out her hand and tore off the gauze from her face. I saw a hideous wound on her cheek that had been stitched up! (End of this chapter) Chapter 904： Disfigured Chapter 904 Disfigurement Half an angel, half a Rakshasa. The breath of silence spread in the room. The atmosphere is strange to terrible. - Goddess Wanwan: The whole family understands the rumor? Rumors that a girl disfigured, is there nothing else the Sima media can report? Doing some fake news all day, your family is almost cremated at this level, isnt it? Correct! ! Unless the goddess stands up and speaks by herself, I will never believe it! [Fuck it, sisters report a wave, I''m going to be sick and throw up. [To be honest, I''m a fan, don''t spray me (I am you right) Wanwan hasn''t appeared for several days. Do you remember where they went to train before? As a result, I returned overnight that night, and I absolutely do not believe that nothing happened during that time. [Brain upstairs, don''t forget to put gold on your face, don''t like Wanwan, Wanwan is not worthy to like. There was a heavy rain during the military training that day. They didn''t go back. Could it be that they stayed where they were in the rain? Moreover, it has been raining for at least a week, and the military training has ended early, okay? [Sjw has a lot of fan dramas. If she was really fine, she would have come out to refute the rumors. If I don''t speak now, I guess something really happened. [I have a netizen from Fengcheng Film Academy. I heard that Song Jingwan was not in the military training team that day and did not go to class these days. The specific truth depends on what the official says. ... "Yuyao, have you read Weibo?" "Huh? Which one?" Song Yaoyao has been bored these few days. He has watched all major national events and even small celebrity scandals. Tang Xinrou asked, she didn''t react at all. "Song Jingwan!" Tang Xinrou was speechless, rolled her eyes, and stuffed the cut apple into Song Yaoyao''s mouth. "Oh, she." Suddenly being fed, Song Yao''s cheeks were bulging, like a hamster, slowly moving his mouth. The pale and sick state before seemed to be hallucinations. The ruddy complexion she raised at home these days was only a twisted ankle and she had to rest. Seeing that she didn''t even take Song Jingwan''s news to heart, Tang Xinrou squeezed her face, "You are not curious whether her disfigurement is true or not?" Song Yao''s eyes were quick and quick, he caught the mindless who was going to slip, and held it in his arms. Face-saving: "Then, is it true or not?" "of course it''s true!" Tang Xinrou rubbed her hands and became excited. "She was also unlucky. She was also on the mountain that night. I don''t know why she went up there." Tang Xinrou didn''t think Song Jingwan went to find Song Yaoyao. "Anyway, we originally went to find you. Later, when we found you, we were busy sending you off. Go to the hospital. I didn''t see it with my own eyes. Someone told me later." It turned out that it might be rainy that night, and Song Jingwan didn''t bring a flashlight. She fell to the foot of the mountain, her face was struck by a sharp stone. It is said that bones are visible, and that face is finished. When it comes to the scene, everyone who is at the scene sighs. Some even rubbed their arms, their hairs horrified. Described as a scene in a ghost film, Song Jingwan was soft on the ground and had fainted for a long time. In her ears, the water in the small puddles turned pink. All are stained red with blood. The injury did not seek medical treatment in time, coupled with the rain washing the infection, missed the best time for suture. In short, the doctor said that unless a cosmetic surgery is performed, the scars on the face will not be removed in this life. (End of this chapter) Chapter 905： See Song Wenchuan Chapter 905 See Song Wenchuan Hearing this, Song Yaoya felt better. She curled her crimson lips and scratched her mindless chin. The kitten who was about to slip away just now nestled in her arms, and quickly snored and narrowed her eyes comfortably. "But now the medical level is so advanced, and the Song family is not short of money. It is not impossible to recover." Tang Xinrou shrugged and said casually. She didn''t feel gloating about Song Jingwan''s experience, at most she just felt that she had done too many bad things and received retribution. Song Yao''s black eyelashes were drooping, and the light in the room passed through the gap between her eyelashes, casting a beam of light and shadow on the bottom of her eyes. Quiet and calm. There was a pleasant atmosphere all over. That night, she felt someone pushed her hard from behind. Bumping his head on the stone, his whole body stabbed, and under the pale lightning, Song Yaoya saw a familiar face. Therefore, Song Jingwan appeared on the mountain, not accidentally, but deliberately It''s a pity, it''s self-sufficient. - "Miss Song, Mr. Song wants to see you." The weather was just right, and Song Yaoya squatted in the flower room to care for the flowers and plants. Her ankle was still hurt and she couldn''t walk around. These days, Huo Yunque completely regarded his home as his second office location, and moved all the documents that needed to be processed to his home. Always keep Song Yaoya within his sight. Once Song Yaoya disappeared for more than five minutes, he would feel uneasy. Probably, it was a sequelae left to him that night. The man who was once aloof and invincible, with weakness, can never return to the altar. "Song Wenchuan?" Song Yao raised his head. She was holding a small **** in her hand, and she was wearing a bright yellow house coat with soft texture. A jet-black hair was loosely tied behind his head, and a few strands of broken hair hung playfully on his cheeks. The lips are red and the teeth are white, and the eyes are like autumn water. Huo Jiu bowed his head, "Yes." Song Yao pressed his lips, glanced at Huo Yunque, and nodded, "Let him come directly to the flower room." This flower room is very large, and a small office area is specially opened inside. Song Yaoya got on the wheelchair and let Huo Si push her over. Seeing Song Yaoyao again, Song Wenchuan''s face appeared for a moment, as if he had passed away. In less than a year, everything is wrong. Song Wenchuan''s throat was dry, and he looked at Song Yaoyao, she seemed to be doing well. Huo Yunque compensated for her lack of love for more than ten years. "Faint, is your injury okay?" His caring eyes made Song Yaoyao lower his eyes and avoid it. "I''m fine, thank you for your concern." Song Wenchuan pulled his lips at such an alienated conversation, but he could not feel resentful against Song Yao at all. It was he who made it up for himself, the Song family owed her, Song Jingwan owed her. Even he was charged with the crime of sitting idly by. "I..." Song Wenchuan spoke dryly, "I was here when I heard that you had an accident two days ago, but..." He gave a wry smile and didn''t say anything. It is not easy to join the Huo family. "Have you been here?" Song Yaoyao was surprised, "Sorry, I don''t know." "It''s okay." When Song Yaoyao was injured, it was normal not to see guests. The two were relatively speechless, and the slight feelings that they had finally cultivated at the beginning have become alienated again over time. After a long time, Song Wenchuan finally whispered softly: "Yuyao, can I ask you something?" "No way." Song Yaoyao resolutely refused. She held the cat in her arms, and looked at Song Wenchuan quietly, her black and clear eyes clearly distinguished between love and hatred. (End of this chapter) Chapter 906： I hope hello Chapter 906 I hope you are well "If you want me to treat her illness, then I don''t want to. She never gave me the slightest maternal love. I have even been in danger because of her so many times. I won''t mention these for the time being. I don''t owe the Song family." Even if you owe the so-called nurturing grace, it is what the body owed. And she paid her life, what else? She is Song Yaoyao, and she doesn''t owe the Song family anything. On the contrary, it was Song Jingwan who repeatedly and repeatedly challenged her. As for Zhou Manli, not to mention her acrimony. Fortunately, Song Yaoyao is not the girl who was looking forward to caring, otherwise how sad it would be? "I know, this is really difficult." Song Wenchuan smiled bitterly, such a tall man almost couldn''t lift his head in front of Song Yaoyao. "No matter if you don''t want it, it''s all fate, no wonder someone else. I''m here this time, the main purpose is not to ask you to treat your mother, but to come and see you." His big palm suddenly fell on Song Yaoya''s hair, and he stroked it lightly. Once his eyes were full of spirits, but now, his spirits are dull. It''s like being beaten by life. In all fairness, he did nothing wrong. In the entire Song family, he is a rare person who treats Song Yao well. "Seeing you are doing well, my brother is relieved. Mr. Huo really feels sorry for you, so it''s okay to make up for the part that you were missing." Song Yaoya''s heart suddenly softened. She still couldn''t be absolutely ruthless, although she hated Song Wenchuan''s vacillation between her and Song Jingwan. But Song Yaoya knew that in Song Wenchuan''s eyes, she and Song Jingwan were both her sisters. He couldn''t cut any of them. Even once disgusted or angry. In the end, I will forgive. What''s more, Song Jingwan is now his only relative. Thinking about this, Song Yaoya''s heart was still restless just now, and gradually calmed down. "Thank you." She raised her head, looked at him seriously, and offered an invitation. "When I get engaged, come and participate, you are alone." She didn''t want to see someone who was disgusting again in such happy days. Even if he can''t be regarded as a real brother, Song Yaoya doesn''t hate him. This is enough. Song Wenchuan was startled, and for a moment, he lifted his lips and quickly showed a smile. Nodded, "Okay!" The frozen emotion in his eyes seemed to melt slowly. Just give him some more time, and maybe he can see Song Wenchuan once again. Until the end, Song Yaoya didn''t tell Song Wenchuan that when she fell down the hill that night, she saw whose face. Similarly, she did not tell or Yunqi. Otherwise, Song Jingwan is now afraid that it has become a fertilizer in the garden, nourishing flowers and plants. can-- Just let Song Jingwan go? I''m afraid I''m thinking about fart! - "The medicine should be changed every day. Be careful not to touch the water, do not eat irritating food, take a good rest and calm your mind." In the infirmary, the nurse took the trouble to give orders. Seeing that half of her face was wrapped in gauze, sympathy flashed in her eyes at the rapidly losing weight. "Got it, thank you." Song Jingwan looked indifferent, she took the medicine with drooping eyelids, turned and left the infirmary. In the distance, Song Wenchuan stood at the end of the corridor waiting for her. "That little girl again?" "Yup." "It''s a pity, such a beautiful girl, I heard that she is still a star! How on earth she was hurt like this, what will she do in the future! The future is over!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 907： Await your return Chapter 907 is waiting for you back Song Jingwan paused, her hands hanging on her side tightly clenched, and her fingernails were pinched into her palms. She seemed to feel no pain, her eyes cold. "Oh, your voice will be softer, and then you will be heard..." The voice became lower and lower, and Song Jingwan couldn''t hear it soon. She twitched her lips. sympathy? Yes, now anyone can sympathize with her! "The medicine is changed? What did the doctor say?" Song Wenchuan took the medicine and asked with concern. Even if he had been disappointed with this younger sister, now that she saw her face constantly diminishing, Song Wenchuan could not regenerate the slightest dissatisfaction. She is so proud of a girl, her favorite thing from childhood is to be noticed. Now that his face was ruined, Song Wenchuan would suddenly wake up even in his dream, for fear that Song Jingwan would not be able to think about it. It''s just that he doesn''t know Song Jingwan enough. How could someone like her be willing to die? "What can I say," Song Jingwan laughed at herself, her tone calm and calm, "It''s nothing more than taking good care of your wounds, relaxing your mind, and don''t think about suicide." The latter sentence was of course added by herself. How could the doctor say this to her. It''s just about that. "Jing Wan!" Song Wenchuan pursed his lips, "I have contacted the best cosmetic surgery hospital in foreign countries for you, and we will go when you recover." "Is it possible? My face." Song Jing twitched her lips, "I don''t want to come to this place anymore, I don''t want to at all." After speaking, she strode away without looking back. She is not rare for those sympathetic eyes, she will recover at all costs! - In the end, the news of Song Jingwan''s disfigurement was not concealed. Seeing everyone arguing, Song Jingwan directly threw a picture of her injury on Weibo. In the photo, the stitched wound is hideous, like a long centipede lying on her face. Song Jingwan wanwan: The photos may be a little scary, so I processed them and clicked in to see the photos. Don''t look again if you are timid, I''m fine, thank you for your concern, I have already contacted the best hospital, wait for me to come back, definitely! The photo is white from the outside. Only by clicking in and pulling down will you see the photo taken by Song Jingwan. She turned her face sideways, completely exposing the wound to the camera, hideous and bloody. At this time, she went directly to the hot search. Whether it is a passerby or a fan, there is only distress left for Song Jingwan. [Oh my god, I feel pain across the screen! How desperate for such a beautiful girl with her face ruined like this? [I wish it was not true? I have been arguing with people a few days ago, and until now, I really cant deceive myself anymore. I feel distressed and Wanwan, I just ran away in tears! ! /Crying/crying Await your return [No matter how long, we will always be here waiting for you to come back] [The media are satisfied now? What does the girl feel like? Do you have a conscience? Now that people are forced to respond positively, I am really disgusting to some unscrupulous media now. [No, my family Wanwan was hurt like this, because of military training, right? The school is still working on the tortoise, dont plan to come out and say something? [No, you must let the official give an explanation! ! [Pure passersby, now I''m a fan! I don''t know if it is too late to like her, but I am willing to wait for you to come back. Now that the cosmetic surgery industry is so developed, everything will be fine if you feel relieved. (End of this chapter) Chapter 908： Brave and strong Chapter 908 Brave and Strong Person Design [So brave! I can''t imagine, what should I do if my face becomes like this, I''m afraid I won''t even have the courage to live! ! - Song Jingwan''s operation directly attracted the favor of a crowd of passers-by and earned enough sympathy. At the same time, a brave and strong character was also erected. Even many girls who have been disfigured for this reason have publicly expressed their liking for Song Jingwan on Weibo, and they want to learn to be brave and strong like her. Everyone also noticed that there are many girls in this country. Either because of an accident, or a natural deformity, or a boyfriend who was distorted by a psychopath poured sulfuric acid. Plastic surgery or whole body skin grafting will be a huge expense. Not everyone came out of it. Originally they were as old as flowers and should bloom in the sun wantonly, but now they can only hide themselves in a dark corner and endure suffering all the time. The official Weibo of Fengcheng Film Academy has been exploded by angry passers-by and fans. They flocked to the bottom of Weibo one after another, no matter the three seven twenty one, they just asked the official to give an explanation. Their goddess is only participating in a military training, why is she injured like that when others are not injured. [When did military training have such a dangerous project? You are an acting school, dont you know how important the students face is? Isnt it good to train for fifteen days in school? Why have to go outside? ! [Trouble give us an explanation, otherwise we will never give up / smile] [Wanwan is so beautiful, it is not certain whether she can return to her present status in the future, why should she pay for your fault? [Until now, there is not even an apology, the past? [The school is awesome, right? You can leave the student dead or alive? - xx forum. Anonymous: [Secretly broke the news, it is about the recent disfigurement of a certain female star. In fact, there was no training at all that night. Everyone camped and rested at the foot of the mountain, preparing to go up the mountain at dawn. It was one of the girls who was disobedient. She ran up the mountain by herself at night and got lost. In the end, there was a heavy rain, and all the victims went up to look for her. Oh, by the way, the background of this female student is incredible. It is the fiance of a certain gangster, who is also very popular online. Then, it was the apprentice of a certain famous teacher. You can only say so much. Whether you can guess it or not is up to you. After posting this message on this account, log out, and you can spray it anyway, I cant see it anyway~/Funny] 1L: Here comes! ! Emm poster is sure not to lead the war with rhythm? You are really not afraid of death, it''s so obvious, ghosts know who it is. 2L: Haha, this is the country of China. Everyone has free speech. No matter how powerful, you can run to my house along the network cable to beat me. 3L: This gossip school has long been spread, but everyone dare not talk about it in the face~ 4L: Isn''t it the one I know? yys? 5L: Can only be understood, can not be said / funny ... 66L: I know who it is! ! Damn, how come this woman has so many things every day! As long as she is a girl, she is fragile and needs protection, right? Are other girls going to find her in the rain at night? 67L: Capitalist, haha, the school forum has been quiet so far, and there is not even a word of ill of that person. (End of this chapter) Chapter 909： I kill you Chapter 909 The old lady kills you May Wanwan all go well: ## The Peerless Chong Fei will be broadcast soon. The authors behavior has nothing to do with Wanwan. This play was picked up by her agent. It was her first play. I dont know so much. , You can spray, but please spray gently, thank you all, bow/tear Ai Wanwan loves life: I will wait, always wait. I took some of the official promotional clips of the peerless beloved concubine to make a graceful personal stunning picture, I hope everyone can like it~ Wanwan in arms: Wanwan high-definition wallpaper, pick it up~~ No watermark! Try to make everyone like it more gracefully. Everyone knows that the entertainment industry is true or false. A person''s badness is not necessarily really bad, good, and not necessarily good. However, there is a saying that it is up to people to destroy reputation. We cannot change the opinions of others, but in these days when Wanwan is absent, we hope that fans can work together and wait for Wanwan to come back quietly and not to make trouble. ... The person who clicked on Song Jingwan''s super talk was full of emotion. Not to mention those fans, who watched with enthusiasm and forced the official to respond even more fiercely. At the same time, Song Yaoyao''s Weibo was also questioned. Of course, very few people speak bad words, and most of them are peacefully reasoning. Passers-by saw the quality of Song Jingwan''s fans, and only insiders could see it at a glance. It is impossible for Song Jingwan to be guided by the marketing number behind the Song Jingwan incident. It is estimated that the master has already ended. I have to say that Song Jingwan''s trick is really clever. Also considered a blessing in disguise. - "I really didn''t expect Song Jingwan to use this trick. She is really a cruel person, cruel to others, and cruel to herself. That kind of photo was released as soon as it was released. In addition to the sympathy of passersby and fans, I also saw a lot of sunspots. Cursing her, tut... How strong is this mentality to do it?" "right." Song Yaoya played with her phone, found Hou Lao''s WeChat friend, and sent a message: [Hou Lao, I have something to discuss with you. "Oh, don''t play with your mobile phone! You see it, I am really angry! When did Song Jingwan look for you?! There is also that post, which is so stubborn that he saw it with his own eyes? People nowadays are really ruthless Damn it! At that time, in addition to the Huo family''s bodyguards and the instructors, the students were not allowed to go up the mountain at all, OK!!" She was almost vomiting. "Song Jingwan was on the mountain at the time, maybe she was holding back something bad. Her fans said that she was in danger because she went to find you. Then, can I say that Song Jingwan pushed you down? What?!" "Wow--" Song Yaowu''s slick eyes blinked, and he reached out to touch her head, "Rourou, you are finally smart." Tang Xinrou: "?" After a few seconds, she pondered over. The look on his face was instantly covered by anger. "I... Damn!! The old lady killed this dog!!" How dare to harm her baby! The scene at the beginning of Tang Xinrou''s life is unforgettable, if it weren''t for Song Yao''s fatal life, she wouldn''t know how big things would happen! Song Jingwan is no longer a prank prank this time, she just wants Song Yao to die! "I thought she was miserable at first, but now I really think she deserves it, why didn''t she fall to death!" Tang Xin paced back and forth in the room softly, his heart fluctuating violently. "No! Where is she now? Song family, right? The old lady is going to tear her up now!!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 910： Fall from heaven to hell Chapter 910 Fall from Heaven to Hell Even if Mingyan is angry, she is pretty. The end of her eyes was stained with crimson, because of the anger, the eyes burned like flames. "Rourou!" Song Yaoyao made Tang Xinrou stop with a very soft sound. She was dissatisfied, "Why are you calling me to stop? I can''t let her go, this kind of femme fatale is dead clean!" "Don''t worry." Song Yaoya was in a good mood. She curled her eyes with a smile, rubbing the red mole on her wrist with her little hand. "Compared to scolding her now to make her feel less painful or itchy, don''t you think that letting a person fall from heaven to **** is more relieved?" Tang Xinrou was taken aback, and then realized. She looked at Song Yaoyao, and the light gently fell on the corners of her eyebrows, her water-red lips gently curled up, with a smile that seemed like nothing. Just sitting there, the world is well. "Why did I forget." Tang Xinrou muttered to herself, and then grinned gleefully. She lost her anger, and turned back to Song Yaoyao and touched her hair. "The fair and healthy people in our family have their own visions, and everyone who harms you will be retributed." Think about the Song family. At first I thought Song Yaoyao was a broom star, and she would be unlucky as long as she was there. Since she was a child, she has regarded Song Yaoyao as a transparent person, and her disgust and insults are light, and she has not been regarded as an adult at all. Then Song Yaoya left. Since they thought that Song Yaoya was a broom star, why did the Song familys hapless broom star go, and the Song family became worse? In the past, the Song family didn''t talk about being rich and wealthy, at least it went smoothly. There has never been a serious problem in business, let alone Zhou Manli happily be her rich wife every day. But as soon as Song Yaoya left, Song Wenchuan was involved in a car accident. Had it not been for Song Yaoya''s help, he would have died. Then, the Song''s stock market was turbulent and almost went bankrupt. It is even more miserable now, a good home, fragmented. Song Rui was facing the scourge of jail, and Zhou Manli was paralyzed in bed, and she might not be able to stand up in her life. Oh, there is another disfigured Song Jingwan. This pile of piles is one by one, which is not proved- "Hi, baby, you are kind of magical." People who treat her well will get blessings. Those who tried to hurt her would be unlucky without Song Yaoyao doing it himself. Think about it, Tang Xinrou found that such a situation in life is not without a trace. "All coincidence, all coincidence." Song Yao''s mouth is happy, and the pears are as sweet as honey. "Well, let''s leave it to you. Mr. Huo doesn''t know about this, right? But so," Tang Xinrou said, "If Mr. Huo knew, her life would be long gone, and she would dare to hurt you, it would be crazy." She didn''t know why Tang Xinrou was so hostile. Song Yaoya was no longer in the Song''s house, and no one threatened her interests anymore. She still clung to Song Yaoya. Always jump out to prove his sense of existence, and find fault with Song Yaoyao. "However, I won''t just let Song Jingwan go like this. If she dares to show up in front of me, wait for me to see if I don''t clean her!" Tang Xinrou clenched her fist and threatened viciously. Song Yaoyao rushed into her arms and rubbed, acting like a baby, "It''s so soft~" "of course." This is her little baby, she should watch it carefully. Since Song Yaoya said that, it proved that she would never let it go, so let it go. With Song Yaoyao''s character and methods, she is much better than Tang Xinrou. (End of this chapter) Chapter 911： After the replay Chapter 911 Review Tang Xinrou has not forgotten that Mu Wei at the beginning is now Song Weiwei. She was not the one that Song Yaoyao sent to Zhou Manli specifically to disgust Song Jingwan. During that period, Song Jingwan was really uncomfortable, plus she was jealous. I guess the nausea is broken. The two talked again, and Tang Xinrou suddenly remembered, "Right, did the school contact you?" "No, what''s the matter?" "Just those fans of Song Jingwan, and passers-by who don''t know anything about being deceived by illusions. They all ran to the school''s Weibo, asking the school to give Song Jingwan fairness." "justice?" Song Yao smiled softly, "Then give her one." On the same day, the school official blog finally updated the status. This update directly made fans and passers-by dumbfounded. Fengcheng Film Academyv: We have been investigating recently. We deeply regret what happened to student Song Jingwan. Today, make the following response. The four students, Song Jingwan, Song Yaoyao, Ye Meichen, and Tang Xinrou, who went up the mountain privately in the evening without abiding by discipline, were punished. Moreover, in response to the false statements made online in recent days, the school has provided evidence and provided it to the police. What everyone said was that all the students went up the mountain to find Song Yaoyao classmate, which is even more nonsense. That night, all the students were ordered to return the same way. Only the remaining instructors and classmate Tang Xinrou, who insisted on going up the mountain to look for them despite the advice, went up the mountain to search and rescue. We are still investigating why Song Jingwan appeared on the mountain that night, and what happened to the mountain. Please believe in the impartiality of the school. In order to prove that what we said is true, we are now releasing the screen recording at that time as evidence. ... After that, the school released a video that lasted more than an hour without any editing in the middle. The school is not a fool. If students are allowed to go to such a place for training, in order to prevent accidents, the school will naturally find a way to keep evidence. In addition, they also want to take this opportunity to shoot some passionate images of young students and edit them for school promotion. As a result, everything was messed up. Arrived in a hurry, after only a few hours, I hurried back. The video is long, but not boring. After arriving at the destination, start camping in Anzhai. The boys are very gentlemen and take care of the work of girls. The voice of the instructor resounded outside the camera, "Originally, it was to train your ability to bear hardships and stand hard work, but forget it today, let you go!" "Thank you boss!" "Little brother is mighty~" "Instructor, they are really tired~" These students are very funny, and the boys pinched their voices to act like a baby, making a group of people laugh. In the early stage, it was very easy. Some shots were swept away, and sometimes I would take a few more shots when I saw something interesting. Then I took the picture of Ye Meichen clutching his stomach and rushing up the mountain. "Hey! Who, don''t go up the mountain at night, come down!" Yes, the instructor did stop it. "Instructor, her stomach hurts, I''ll go see her." This voice is from Song Yaoyao. Then, there was another big picture of everyone singing and dancing, very hilarious. Then, thunder suddenly sounded, and the rain fell as soon as it said. The heavy rain blurred the camera. Then it was dark for a while, a hand reached out, wiped the water off the lens, and put a plastic bag again. The next second, something happened. "Where is it? She didn''t come down with you?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 912： Official face slap is the most deadly Chapter 912 Official Face Slap is the most deadly "Ah? Pretty? No, I didn''t see her..." "Which way did you come down?" "Over there..." "It''s over, go look for it! She''s Lu Chi!!" This sentence suddenly reminded everyone. When filming "Little Adventures", I ran into Song Yaoyao on the island in one episode, and as a result, Song Yaoyao rode a small three-wheeler on the mountain, turning around in circles. At that time, it provided a lot of jokes to the audience. Some people ridicule Song Yaoyao for letting go. Next, the lens began to shake. Out of the screen came a panting sound, accompanied by chaotic footsteps, and thunder and lightning exploded overhead. And Tang Xinrou couldn''t hide her panic, her voice was hoarse. "Classmate, you go down first. It''s dangerous on the mountain when it rains. We will help you find it. You can''t help here..." Tang Xinrou didn''t speak, the audience could only listen to the shouts and judge that she had not left. The rain is getting heavier and heavier, and the soldiers are divided into several paths, searching in the mountains. In the camera, Song Jingwan never appeared from the beginning to the end. So, it is rumored that Song Jingwan went to find Song Yaoyao. So, Tang Xinrou is here, where is she? Didn''t you call anyone? What are you looking for? This is not a movie, it is reality. The camera shakes people dizzy, but it has a deeper sense of reality. No one speaks. Across the screen, netizens can feel the solemn and depressing atmosphere. I couldn''t help but guess: What happened to Song Yao? Finally, the man found it. They breathed a long sigh of relief. In the face of human life, nothing else was worth mentioning. However, the images found are even more worrying. The little man was caught next to the tree trunk, his eyes closed, lying on his back, letting the heavy rain wash away without movement, as if he had been dead for a long time. "Fairy!!!" The end of the video is facing the underground, it should be an attempt to rescue. The video stopped abruptly. it''s over. [I''m so worried after seeing it, and I was nervous all the time. What happened to Song Yaoyao? [I just want to ask, seeing this scene, what else do you have to say? Do keyboard guys still attack an innocent girl indiscriminately? At first, she was only worried about the safety of her friends, and didn''t run around on purpose. No one wants an accident, no one wants to die. And she has already been punished and learned a lesson for running up the mountain. Isn''t that enough? What about you guys? Want her to die? [Uuuuuuuuu goddess is really good, her voice is hoarse. Only at the moment of life and death can we know who is sincere. [No one heard Song Yaoyao''s faint cry for help, only Rourou! Only she heard it, in that case! Maybe it''s because my tears were low. I really couldn''t help it when I saw that scene, and the tears fell. [I also cried as a dog, and my roommates didn''t understand, and then I showed them this. Stop talking, now we are all red-eyed, looking at each other, like a fool! [Hahahaha I was very moved, but what happened to some people in the building? Are you telling a joke? ! [After watching the video, I couldn''t help but ask: Where is Song Jingwan? Didn''t her fans say that she was in danger to find Song Yaoyao? This video has not been edited in the whole process, I just learned this profession, the video is very coherent, there is no trace of editing. So, what about Song Jingwan''s figure? What about her voice? ... When netizens raised doubts, the official blog made persistent efforts and released another video. (End of this chapter) Chapter 913： Who is lying? Chapter 913 Who is lying? This video is not as long as on the mountain, it was during the evacuation. It should have been another machine. The picture follows their backs up the mountain, and then moves to the students. Then came the roll call. One by one, Song Yaoyao, Song Jingwan, and Tang Xinrou were missing. "Why is there one less? People? Who saw it?!" "Report! We haven''t seen her for a while, I don''t know where she went." "Why don''t you tell me?! Just add to the trouble!" The instructor''s voice sank, and he immediately said something to the people around him, "I will take the students first. You go up the mountain, tell them about Song Jingwan, and let them find Pay attention to see if Song Jingwan is there." "okay, I get it." The picture after that is the evacuation, which has nothing to do with the mountain. [After watching the video, can I type one out slowly? Where is Song Jingwan? Where is Song Jingwan? Can fans help me find it? Im blind, I cant find it.] [Suffocated, so who is lying? [Thank you, school father, for returning my little teacher''s innocence! Please read it clearly, even if Song Jingwan is disfigured, it has nothing to do with my little teacher! She is indeed miserable, and we deeply sympathize, but also ask her fans to be rational. The video shot clearly, she disappeared long before the little teacher had an accident. [Suddenly want to talk about conspiracy] [In the middle of the night, why did she go up the mountain alone? The reason? Song Yaoyao was worried that her roommate would go up to her in danger, what about Song Jingwan? [What did the little teacher do wrong and curse people indiscriminately? Im getting rich and powerful now, right? So Song Jingwan is also a well-known little rich woman in the circle, what can she do with her? Is she just miserable? Then please look at the little teacher now! [I feel so distressed! Fuck! ! Hope Xiao Song is safe! ... The students in the school didn''t know much about Song Yaoya''s injury, and they didn''t know that she was injured so badly. As soon as the news came out, her huge celebrity group of friends reposted the Weibo of her alma mater one after another: I just learned about the news, and I hope I am safe. Believe in the alma mater, it will not wrong anyone, nor bother to hide the truth. [Finally I can speak! I am a student of the school. Actually, it is not the school that puts pressure on us, as stated on the Internet. Instead, the teacher told us not to talk nonsense without knowing the real situation! We did not go up the mountain to find people at all, just like the video, we evacuated directly under the leadership of the instructor! [I wanted to go look for it, but the teacher said it was dangerous. Following the advice and not causing trouble to the school is the best choice. [I wish the little director safe, return to school soon, and look forward to meeting you by chance! [Now, what else do you want to say? Who is worse? ... "boom--" The water cup hit the ground hard. In the dim bedroom, heavy curtains obscured the light outside. Darkness shrouded the girl, and the air was filled with a suppressed and gloomy atmosphere. The man''s voice continued to ring on the phone: "It was all fine, why didn''t you say that your school still prepares photographic equipment?" Song Jingwan hung up the phone quietly without saying a word. Hum The phone vibrated. From a friend request. [Tiantian apply to add you as a friend] Is it verified? agree refuse (You are already friends) Sweet: [Video] (End of this chapter) Chapter 914： Fell into the hands of the little girl Chapter 914 is planted into the hands of the little girl "Sister Xiaoyou!" "Sister Xiaoyao, let''s see you! You''re done, there are no ducks!" Two small carrots rushed in, scrambling to each other. Throwing one left and the other right into Song Yaoyao''s arms. "Tongtong! Xiaoye! Don''t be frizzy! How many times have I said that you want to be called Auntie." "Mom! I''ve said it many times too!" Tongtong wrinkled her little nose, akimbo milky retort, "I don''t want to call my sister Yaoyao old! She is a sister and will always be a sister!" Lin Shuang helped his forehead and decided not to argue with the child: "...you are pretty, are you better?" "It''s okay, Sister Lin Shuang, why are you free to come." Lin Shuang smiled softly. She looked at Song Yaoya with gratitude, "You should have come long ago, but you went to the crew to film. It will take you two months to walk away, and Xiaoye can''t walk away. You are so beautiful, thank you." If it weren''t for Song Yaoyao, she couldn''t imagine how she would live without Xiaoye. Xiaoye felt his mother''s depression, he walked to Lin Shuang, reached out and hugged her waist, and comforted her in his own way. Song Yaoya bends his eyes. "No thanks, no matter who it is, I will save it." Children are always innocent. She waved to Xiaoye, "Xiaoye, come here." "Hurry up." Lin Shuang realized what Song Yaoya was going to do, and immediately patted Xiao Ye on the back, motioning him to go to Song Yaoya''s side. Song Yaoya held Xiao Ye''s arm, put her **** together and gently put them on his wrist. After half a minute, she let go. Lin Shuang asked nervously, "How is it?" "Sister Lin Shuang, take it easy." Song Yaoyao was funny, "Since the doctor has let Xiaoye out of the hospital, it proves that Xiaoye''s body has recovered and he is a little weak. Children, just eat more delicious supplements." "That''s different." Lin Shuang kept his eyes red, and took Song Yaoyao''s hand, "I only trust you now." Without Song Yaoyao, she would have fallen into hell. It was Song Yaoya who gave her a hand. In Lin Shuang''s heart, Song Yaoyao is light-- The vigorous little sun that always radiates light. - Terrace. At the table, two tall and handsome men are sitting idle. "Decided?" The man lowered his eyes, gently rubbed the vegetarian ring on his finger, and made a low "um". He looked into the distance and sat on the terrace to have a panoramic view of the entire manor. In the small garden downstairs, a slender girl sits on a wooden chair, gently wrapping her up. Beside her, the little Lolita, wearing a beautiful tutu, carried the hem of the skirt and danced. Accompanied by sweet and sweet laughter, she will applaud her face. Lin Shuang stood by, with a shallow arc at the corner of her lips, her eyes full of maternal love looking at the child. The breeze is slow and the picture is beautiful. Yi Ting smiled, his eyes fell on Lin Shuang. He ridiculed, "Mu Jing always complained to me, saying that you are a female insulator, and you have nothing to do with women in your life. He is a monk with hair and a pure heart. I used to think so, and I am unwavering about it. did not expect--" Huo Yunque curled his lips, "Yes, I didn''t expect it." Why did he fall into the hands of a little girl? "This is the fate." Yi Ting sighed, "Like Lin Shuang and I, in fact, it''s luck to meet the right person. Especially people like us." He didn''t speak any more, and looked at the beautiful picture downstairs quietly. As if infected by their relaxed and happy atmosphere, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were stained with tenderness. (End of this chapter) Chapter 915： Dont eat, it will kill you Chapter 915 Don''t eat, it will kill you Huo Yunque put his hands on the handrails leisurely, playing with Buddhist beads indifferently. In his eyes, there is the whole world. The girl who smiled with pears. Song Yaoya seemed to feel something, and looked up. With her eyes facing each other, she raised a big sweet smile and waved, "Brother! Come down!" Huo Yunque stood up and laughed low. "coming." The two men looked at each other, everything was silent. It is not easy for people like them to meet the right ones. Once encountered, even if you die, you must hold on tightly. Never let go! - At dinner in the evening, Mu Jing and Xia Lao also came. In addition, Mu Jing also brought a barbecue grill and brought out large and small packages of ingredients from the trunk. The good name is: show it to everyone! In this regard, he was unanimously despised, including his wife Xia Lao. Mu Jing exaggeratedly sold miserably, "Wife, it''s fine if they don''t believe me! Why don''t you even believe me!" Xia Lao rolled his eyes, "Be less pretentious and go to work!" "Yes!" Mu Jing blew a kiss ambiguously, bent over and put charcoal into the grill. In fact, there is very little that they need to do. When the ingredients are brought, naturally there will be servants to help. Song Yaoya yawned, looked at the grill with tears in his eyes, and rubbed his hands. A thin blanket was suddenly draped over his shoulders, and Song Yaoya raised his head. The eyes lit up, "Brother." "Sleepy?" Song Yaoya nodded, and gestured with her hands, "But just a little bit~" She smiled sweetly, "I still want to eat barbecue!" Huo Yunque''s eyes faintly flicked across the body of Mu Jing excitedly, bending down to hug Song Yaoyao. "I suggest you don''t eat." "Ah? Why!" Song Yaoya quickly grabbed Huo Yunque''s shoulder, and looked at the barbecue grill eagerly. By the way, she hasnt seen it before doing barbecues herself. Only in this life I have eaten with my classmates a few times. In her previous life, her brother would not allow her to eat many things. "It will kill people." Song Yaoyao was frightened, and opened her small mouth slightly, "No way! So exaggerated?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, noncommittal. "Hey! Brother, where are you going? I''m grilling here!" Huo Yunque did not look back. "Where is the barbecue?" Wait until it''s done. Mu Jing: "..." He stared at Huo Yunque''s back, wishing to poke two holes in him. "It''s too much, too much, how can you let the guests do it?" Yi Ting snorted and looked at Tongtong running around like a little madman. He grabbed Lin Shuang''s waist, disdainfully, "Just your level, or don''t show off. Isn''t it good to hand it over to professionals?" "Don''t despise me! When I''m done, don''t eat it if there is something!" Mu Jing triumphantly said, "I am a good man of twenty-four filial piety, proficient in 18 martial arts." "Oh-" Yi Ting raised his eyebrows, embraced Lin Shuang and turned around, "Then you are really amazing. I''ll wait to see your performance, come on." "Hey! Are you leaving like this?" Mu Jing''s eyes were dry, but there was nothing to do with him. He turned his head and looked at only Xia Lao, grieving and complaining, "Wife, look at them!!" Is it super excessive? Xia Lao touched his dog head perfunctorily, twisted his waist, and left. "Come on, there is ultraviolet light outside, I went in first." I have to say that the female star''s pursuit of beauty is so harsh. Mu Jing was pitiful: "Wife..." Xia Lao waved his hand, "Don''t call me, behave well, if you shame me, you will sleep in the study for a month." (End of this chapter) Chapter 916： Sleep for a month in the study Chapter 916 Sleeping for a month in the study "One month?!" Mu Jing looked horrified, "Wife, can you please discuss it!! Wife!!!" One month, really too long! ! The night is dark and the wind is high. Mu Jing shed two lines of tears silently, standing alone by the barbecue grill. This group of people, really think he is the owner of the barbecue stall? unacceptable! "Young Master Mu, do you need help?" Mu Jing turned his head and saw Huo Qi smiling. Different from the solemn and coldness of the others in Twelve Guards, Huo Qi is the least serious and the most detached existence. Mu Jing almost cried with joy, "Yes! I need it too much!" He now wants to give Huo Qi a big hug. There is still warmth in this world. Huo Qi chuckled, "Then wait, I''ll find a helper for you." After that, he turned around and waved to Huo Jiu, "Jiu''er, come on!!" Mu Jing looked weird, "Jiu''er?" He thought of the pile of weird comic books in Xia Lao''s library. Once opened by accident, he saw a super-spicy scene. Up until now, they are lingering in Mu Jing''s mind. He looked at Huo Qi and then at Huo Jiu. Holding the skewers with a cold face. Sure enough, even the bodyguards were in pairs, and I was the only one in the end. - Back to the room, Huo Yunque gently avoided Song Yaoya''s ankle and gently put her on the bed. "Sleep?" "But, is it really okay to leave them outside?" Song Yaoyao hesitated. "Where is the relationship?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows indifferently, he sat down beside Song Yaoyao, leaned over and kissed the corner of her lips. There is a cold fragrance in the breath, and the voice is low and magnetic. Song Yao raised his little head and let him kiss. As if there was a hand churn in her head, it was about to become a paste "Sister Xiaoyou!" "Boom boom boom!" "Sister Xiaoyao, are you inside?" Outside the room, the cry of Tongtong''s milky milk sounded. Song Yao was excited and bit her tongue. "Woo..." When she was in pain, her eyes flashed with gold stars and her eyes were full of tears. "It hurts..." Will it bleed? Huo Yunque''s expression turned pale for an instant, he squeezed Song Yaoyao''s chin, "Let me see." "Woo..." Song Yaoyao was pitiful, her small face was wrinkled, she stuck out the tip of her tongue tremblingly, and pointed it to Huo Yunque. The door was quiet, Tongtong didn''t find anyone and seemed to give up. "No bleeding." Ordinary people who accidentally bite their tongue will hurt for a long time, not to mention that Song Yao''s pain nerve is naturally developed. Even if there is no bleeding, it makes her painful enough. Huo Yunque frowned and his expression was cold. Song Yaoyao''s teary eyes were hazy, and she looked into the man''s deep eyes through the water, wondering if she had made a mistake. She always felt that Huo Yunque was thinking about whether or not to go out and catch Tongtong for a while. She was taken aback by this thought, and when she looked closely, she felt that she was really wrong. Huo Yunque looked at it for a few seconds, "Does it still hurt?" Song Yaoya nodded aggrievedly, "Hmm!" It hurts! In the next moment, the cold scent like pine and snow filled the nose. The slightly cool lips fell on Song Yaoya''s lips. Tossed. Fight together. An exchange that was interrupted just now should be resumed. That invisible hand began to whisper in Song Yaoya''s head again. She clutched the man''s shirt with her small hands, and the feeling of lack of oxygen caused a brief blank in her brain. I can''t feel any pain. really-- Brother, is the magic medicine to treat her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 917： It wont hurt if you kiss Chapter 917 kisses no longer hurt Song Yaoya insisted on not sleeping, she always felt that it was not good for her to leave the guests and run back to the room to sleep. Especially, he was in the same room with Huo Yunque. It may be that she is not open and upright, so she has a guilty conscience, for fear that others will look at her with some kind of ambiguous eyes. However, in Huo Yunque''s arms, it was really good to sleep. Along with the breath on his body, what gave Song Yaoyao was a sense of security. Her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, her eyelashes curled like a fan quivered a few times, as if she wanted to struggle. But in the end, he couldn''t escape Zhou Gong''s call in his dream, and soon fell into a dark and sweet dream. On the forehead, a kiss was gently dropped. The familiar voice made Song Yaoyao extremely relieved. Penetrate the dream, low into the ear. "Good boy." - When he woke up, Huo Yunque was no longer around. Song Yaoya rubbed his eyes, feeling a little dazed not knowing what Xi is today. "Tuk tuk-" "Slim, awake?" It was Xia Lao''s voice, and Song Yaoya nodded quickly, "Wake up, please come in." She climbed to the bed and found the remote control to turn on the headlight in the room. The bright light made Song Yaoyao uncomfortable and closed her eyes, her eyes astringent. She knocked on her head and looked at the woman who opened the door and walked in. A tight dress with a white fringed shawl. Amorous feelings. Probably this term was tailor-made for Xia Lao. Tang Xinrou might have the shadow of Xia Lao, but compared with Xia Lao, the **** goddess, she was still too immature. Xia Lao was different. Every time she gestured, she smiled, and even her hair seemed to have endless temptation. Passionate. "Did you wake you up?" Xia Lao closed his shawl, and smiled sorry. "No, I just woke up." Song Yaoya hurriedly shook her head. She opened her eyes wide and looked at Xia Lao fixedly. "Sister Xia Lao, what time is it?" She didn''t know how long she had slept, but she felt sore all over after she slept. Speaking out, others think that she and Huo Yunque did something bad in the room. But in fact, she really just slept with a quilt. Xia Lao saw the blankness in her eyes and persuaded her with a low smile, "Don''t worry, you have only had time to sleep for more than half an hour. Mu Jing is still tossing there, are you hungry?" She was young, although after being with Huo Yunque, they became peers. If according to Huo Yunque''s generation, she would still call Song Yaoyao to her sister-in-law. But she was smaller than Tang Xinrou, Xia Lao''s little niece, and she looked more like a porcelain doll, delicate and soft. When asked her to speak, she couldn''t help but let her tone down. "That''s good, that''s good." Song Yaoya patted her cheek embarrassedly, "I was too sleepy just now, I didn''t want to sleep, but I didn''t know what happened, so I fell asleep without knowing it." She blinked and explained in a low voice. The two sat in the room and chatted for a while. Xia Lao is a senior in the entertainment industry. Song Yaoyao chats with her and can learn a lot of knowledge that she didn''t know before and benefit a lot. but-- Song Yaoya always felt that Xia Lao came to her room to look for her, he was alone, not like he came to her to teach her experience. This kind of topic can be talked anytime, and it is not very private. She quietly listened to Xia Lao''s words, and saw that there was a trace of melancholy between her eyebrows. Song Yaoya suddenly said, "Sister Xia Lao, shall I give you a pulse?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 918： Like baby boys or girls Chapter 918 Do you like male babies or female babies? "It''s too much, you wait for me!" When Song Yaoyao and Xia Lao came out, they saw the scene of Mu Jing holding the skewers in the moonlight and chasing Tongtong angrily. Tongtong''s short legs, how could it be possible to run past adults. Mu Jing bent over and picked her up, grinning, "Say again, is the meat that Uncle''s grilled is delicious?" "Sister Xiaoya, save me!! Auntie Lao, save me!!" Tongtong frowned and saw Xia Lao and Song Yaoyao''s eyes lit up, and immediately shouted to the savior. When Mu Jing saw Xia Lao, her eyes softened. "My wife, come and **** barbecue!" Tongtong narrowed her mouth, hugging Mu Jing''s neck and spit out softly, "Uncle Mu, your roasted meat is mushy! How can you let Aunt Lao Lao eat something that children don''t eat?" Mu Jing rolled her eyes angrily. "Hurry up and shut up!" Just when Yi Ting came over, Mu Jing immediately thrust Tongtong into his arms, "Hurry up and take your girl away, I''m so angry!" Yi Ting sneered and touched Tongtong''s face. "It''s clear that you insisted on holding my girl." Mu Jing was unreasonable and arrogant, "How many people want me to hug, but I haven''t had that blessing!" For his shameless behavior, Yi Ting sneered sarcastically. Xia Lao and Song Yaoyao looked at each other, thanked again in a low voice, walked quickly to Mu Jing and picked up his ears, "This is the barbecue you promised to make?" The smell spread in the air, and the meat turned black. Mu Jing grinned while oh oh oh, and said, "My wife, please forgive me!" "Puff--" Amused, Song Yaoya curled his eyes and laughed out loud. She leaned into Huo Yunque''s arms, "Sister Xia Lao and Mu Jing have a very good relationship." "Oh?" The man''s voice was low and whispered in her ear, "Are you envious?" "cough--" The hot air sprayed on the sensitive area, and Song Yao narrowed his neck, "How is it possible!" She wrapped her small hand around Huo Yunque''s waist, and immediately followed suit when she saw that his tone was wrong. With a soft and sweet voice, gently coax. "With my brother around, I won''t envy anyone." Just sighed. In the end, Mu Jing''s barbecue plan was broken, and she could only eat the food prepared in the kitchen obediently. As for whether he will be punished to sleep in the study room for a month for humiliating Xia Lao, its unclear. In the middle of the night, the moon hid in the clouds. Song Yaoyao slept for half an hour before, but now he is not sleepy. In the dim light, her little hands seemed to be a thief, she went into the man''s pajamas, crawling and crawling... No action yet. Snap! Huo Yunque raised his eyes lazily, and clasped her messy little hand with a big palm between the clothes. "Song Yaoyao, sleep quietly." Song Yao is pouting. In the dark, her little face was hot. Relying on the fact that the light was not turned on, he couldn''t see clearly, rolled over and lay on Huo Yunque''s body. She injured one foot and couldn''t use force. Huo Yunque''s eyes drooped, his big palm lightly supported her waist. After finally climbing up, Song Yaoya let out a sigh of relief. The little head arched and arched, leaning against Huo Yunque''s neck. Quietly asked: "Brother, do you like male babies or female babies?" Huo Yunque: "...Song Yaoyao, you are only 19 years old." One year old. Is it too early to consider these? "Oh, think about it in advance!" Song Yaoyao held the man''s earlobe dishonestly with her little hand, her voice getting lower and lower, "As long as I think that I will have a brother''s child in the future, I feel so happy." Even began to look forward to that day. (End of this chapter) Chapter 919： I like you the most Chapter 919 I like you the most Children with each other''s blood. Huo Yunque took her hand and put it into his palm. "sleep." "Damn!" Song Yaoya looked forward to the future with Huo Yunque expectantly, but he didn''t expect that he was thinking about sleeping. She went into flames namelessly, staring at Huo Yunque''s deep-profile face through the darkness, "Huo Yunque! I''m talking to you very seriously!" She is not joking! "Can you be more serious!" The little girl''s voice is soft, even if she is angry, she makes people feel cute. The fierce tone didn''t last long before he became aggrieved. Huo Yunque sighed lightly. The big palm stroked her hair and combed it gently. "Is it not good for the two of us?" "Also." Song Yaoya pressed her lips and rubbed his hand, like a sluggish kitten, "But it would be better to have children." Just like Tongtong and Xiaoye, that is the crystallization of love. Huo Yunque smiled lowly, "Really? I can treat you as my child." Song Yaoya only saw the surface, in fact. In Yi Ting''s heart, the weight of a child can never be better than Lin Shuang. He is not such a caring person, just because it is his child with Lin Shuang, not because he likes children. Huo Yunque is different. There are no children in his life plan. "Oh, you are so annoying!" Song Yaoyao stared at him, his face scorching hot. "I''m discussing a child''s topic with you!" "Well, I''m serious." Song Yaoyao: "..." She felt that she had been deceived by Huo Yunque''s serious performance at the beginning, and any high-spirited abstinence was fake! After falling in love, what this person said, Song Yaoya felt that he was talking about love. "No kids, only the two of us, eh?" He didn''t need anyone to share Song Yaoya''s love, Tongtong and Xiaoye alone were enough to give Huo Yunque a headache. If it were his own child, Huo Yunque could not imagine. "But I really want..." Song Yaoya sniffed, bored, "Does my brother hate children?" "Well" maybe? He is really a person with few emotions, and he doesn''t put too much emotion on that soft, small thing that seems to be broken when touched. but-- "No," Huo Yunque smiled, fingertips fiddled with her curled eyelashes, "I like you kid, for example." "Hey!" Song Yaoyao was speechless, "Brother!" "Well, let''s change the subject, why do you suddenly want a child? Remember, you are only 19 years old this year." "I just think Tongtong and Xiaoye are cute, and Sister Xia Lao..." She suddenly stopped and swallowed the rest of the words back, "Then I suddenly remembered." "So brother, do you like boys or girls?" In the darkness, the little girl lay in the arms of the man, not seeing his peaceful, unwavering eyes. He said in a low voice: "As long as you give birth, I like it." Song Yaoyao was satisfied, and she murmured, "What kind of answer is this? Brother, did you secretly copy the answer online again?" This standard and clich answer is simply a standard for men. Huo Yunque''s Adam''s apple rolled and chuckled. "But I prefer girls." "Ah? Why?!" "because of you." "Eh-oh wait!" The world turned around, and Song Yaoya suddenly fell into the big bed. She has a blushing face, her hands are holding the man''s chest, and she is not rejecting or taking the initiative. "Wait a minute, this..." Arent they still discussing the childs topic? (End of this chapter) Chapter 920： Why not try Chapter 920, let''s try it Huo Yunque bowed his head, his muffled voice was vague, especially bewitching. "That topic is too difficult, let''s try it out." Hey! When Song Yaoyao was dragged into the deep sea with waves, the last thought in her mind was-- You obviously don''t want children! Bastard! - Song Yaoya was idle at home for more than a week, and finally couldn''t help but ran to class. She walked like a Donald Duck on crutches. Tang Xinrou saw it, funny and distressed. "Your major courses are so good, in fact, you study at home, and it''s okay to have more rest, so why have to come to school?" "You do not understand." Song Yaoyao is confident, "Only in school, there is an atmosphere of learning." Tang Xinrou said: "Don''t want the atmosphere. You can learn by yourself if you are not in school. If you are in school, you can''t go crazy studying? Please, let us learn from others!" "I found my own way, not someone else, come on!" Tang Xinrou: "..." I really don''t want to work hard anymore. So at the beginning, what kind of force was pretending to be, and being deceived by Song Yao''s cute appearance, she actually promised her to study hard. Well now, Tang Xinrou swears that in the past nineteen years, she has never worked so hard like now. Never! ! In the previous school, during the freshman year and sophomore year, students were not allowed to pick up plays and receive announcements. The main reason is that too many child stars have entered the entertainment industry before they even go to college. The school can''t stop them from pursuing their own way, right? As long as you dont drop your homework, do the school assignments well, and write the essays you should write. Others, the school does not stop. "Hey, to be honest, I started thinking about the devil Xu Yue." Tang Xinrou sighed, "Being together every day before, I almost annoyed her, but after a long time, without her by my side, I am not used to abduction." Xu Yue woke up too late and couldn''t keep up with her grades. Instead, she filled in Fengcheng Film Academy as a volunteer, but failed to pass the exam. In fact, it is not that she can''t come in by relationship, but it is not necessary. Xu Yue is not interested in these. Song Yaoya saw through without telling it, and continued walking on crutches. Suddenly heard a flurry of restlessness behind him. Tang Xinrou supported her, turned her head to look, and was happy, "It''s Yu Sitian." After that, she never had contact with Yu Sitian, and occasionally met on the stairs of the dormitory, but also nodded and passed. "She has good resources recently, and she has taken on a very popular IP adaptation, the heroine. And there are two endorsements of domestic skin care products, which is very good. Now domestic production is rising, although many people who use high-end skin care products look down on it. But don''t underestimate the sales of these brands. The accumulation is absolutely terrifying. The monthly sales of a certain treasure are calculated at hundreds of thousands. Now, it is a good time to open up the nation. Otherwise, why did Xu Yue pick up a sanitary napkin endorsement for her? It''s not because of this. Song Yaoyao thought deeply, "Really?" Tang Xinrou smiled, "But guess who owns these resources at the beginning?" "Ok?" "Song Jingwan." Yu Sitian was surrounded by a group of people, with her as the center, talking and laughing away. Tang Xinrou looked at her back, "Song Jingwan is estimated to be mad, her face is disfigured, and she has to leave the entertainment circle temporarily. All the resources in her hand have been robbed." "Nothing wrong." The entertainment industry has always been capital first. Even if the medical industry is developed, Song Jingwan is going to have plastic surgery now, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 921： Only i am your family Chapter 921 Only I am your family The director and the brand can''t wait for her all the time. Once the shooting is confirmed, money is burned every minute and every second. Song Jingwan is not too hot right now, but it''s not to the point where she must be. "How about you? What''s the plan recently?" "No, Xu Yue said that I will take a few days off first so that I can have fun in school. I''ll talk about the rest later, don''t worry." The principal and the agent are both Buddhists, which causes Tang Xinrou''s fans to cry out and hungry every day, always thinking of letting Tang Xinrou hurry to work and distribute food. Even if you want to spend money for her, you can''t find a reason. Could it be possible that they stocked a room of sanitary napkins at home? Please, now a fan of Tang Xinrou, who doesn''t have one box and two boxes at home? Enough for a year! - Song Wenchuan knocked on the door. "Jingwan, have dinner." The door didn''t move, only Song Jingwan''s low voice came from inside, "I''m not hungry, brother, eat by yourself." "Always staying in the room is not good, and occasionally I have to come out to breathe. I have arranged a doctor for you, and I will leave for country h tomorrow, ok? "Click" The door opened, and Song Jingwan was thin and thin. She was still wearing gauze. Her face that was still soft before now looked very sharp because of her gloomy temperament. Almost, Song Wenchuan thought that he saw Zhou Manli. Some things on Song Jingwan''s body really resemble her mother. "Let''s go and eat." Song Wenchuan stretched out his hand. Downstairs, the two siblings sat face to face. The whole living room is empty, and here, even breathing seems to be extremely depressed. Song Wenchuan''s Adam''s apple rolled, ignoring the pressure, and barely smiled, "h is the country''s most developed plastic surgery industry. I have contacted the hospital in advance. When you get there, you will be relieved and everything will be fine. Then you If you want to enter the entertainment industry, you can film." "brother." Song Jingwan listened quietly, and suddenly put down her chopsticks and raised her head. "Brother went to find Song Yaoyao?" Song Wenchuan was stunned. "Did you mention me?" Song Wenchuan squeezed his eyebrows, trying to calm his tone, "Jingwan, what do you want to say?" "Song Yaoyao is a well-known genius doctor in the whole circle, with superb medical skills. She has cured many people with intractable diseases, and her ability is obvious to all." "and so?" Song Jingwan smiled and shed tears. She wiped it and said: "Brother, are you upset that I mentioned her? Yes, I did so many bad things to her before. It is normal that she is not willing to help me. However, even Mom turned a blind eye to her. Brother, are you still deceiving yourself?" With tears in her eyes, she looked straight at Song Wenchuan, "She stopped treating us as family members! Or, she never treated us as family members!" "Isn''t this normal?" Song Wenchuan looked down, rubbing the rim of the cup. "You didn''t treat her as a family member, so how can you expect her to repay her grievances with virtue? Jingwan, I have already contacted the doctor for you. You can go to country h tomorrow with peace of mind." After speaking, he got up and took his dinner plate and walked towards the kitchen, "Go to bed early, don''t stay up late." "brother!" Song Jingwan''s voice rang from behind, slightly sharp. She really looks more and more like Zhou Manli. "Do you understand, it''s me, and I''m your family member!" Song Wenchuan paused slightly, then went upstairs without looking back. Song Jingwan is mentally fragile now, and he doesn''t need to talk to her quickly. In addition to her, there is Song Weiwei. She is also a member of the Song family. (End of this chapter) Chapter 922： Skin care products Chapter 922 Skin Care Products "Yuyao, what are you doing?" In the laboratory exuding the smell of medicine, Tang Xinrou looked bewildered by various instruments. She looked at what Song Yao was holding in her hand and asked curiously. Song Yaoya only stayed in school for two days before going on vacation. She is currently not living in the dormitory, and she still returns to Huozhai every day. "nice one." Song Yaoyao played with the porcelain vase in his hand, "rejuvenating the skin, whitening and beautifying the skin." "Really?!" Tang Xinrou was shocked, and she rushed over to take a look, but Song Yao dodged her. "Such a good thing, then, can I use it?" In fact, Tang Xinrou''s skin is very, very good. In school, I don''t know how many girls are chasing her to ask what skin care products she uses. Tang Xinrou didn''t take care of his roots at all, maybe this is natural. She stayed up all night to watch dramas and comics, because she was lazy and didn''t bother to apply the mask. "You can''t use this." Song Yao''s lips curled, eyes bright. Tang Xinrou looked at it, and suddenly shook steadily, suspiciously: "Baby, what are you doing badly?" "In short, this is not made for you. I have other uses. If you want to use it, I will do it for you." "Then, is there anything that can smooth out wrinkles?" Tang Xinrou asked eagerly, looking at the things in Song Yaoya''s hands, very greedy. If it wasn''t for Song Yaoyao''s weird expression, she would like to try it out. "Yes, I will bring it to you in two days." After speaking, Song Yaoya carefully put away the things in his hands. - Two days later, Song Yaoya really took a new set of skin care products for Tang Xinrou. Her ankle is almost healed, and she puts on her own ointment every day to relieve muscles and blood, and the effect is amazing. Even Liu Yu yelled to **** when he saw it. Tang Xinrou took it, and there was no class on that day, so she ran back home. Xia Lao happened to be there. "Auntie, when did you come?!" Tang Xinrou was surprised. "Can''t I come?" The conversation between the two was interrupted, Xia Luo gathered her broken hair, and asked her with an eyebrow raised diagonally. "I can, of course I can!" "What are you holding? Skin care products?" "Guess!" Tang Xinrou took out the bottle mysteriously. The texture of the bottle is very good and it looks very classical. Xia Lao sneered, "Are you cheated? Where did you buy the Sanwu product?" This kind of thing, when she first entered the circle, she often saw the little stars around her, picking up these advertising endorsements and endorsing the so-called offline activities of those micro-business brands. It is much better now than before. In the past, it was called Qun Mo Luan Wu, all kinds of Sanwu products poured in in large numbers, and I don''t know how many people were badly affected. That is to say, the country is now strict, and the brands sold by micro-businesses have become more formal. "Fart!" Tang Xinrou pouted, "This is the wrinkle-removing product that I made for my mother specially, OK!" "You did it?" Xia Lao''s eyes lit up, and the mockery on his face disappeared without a trace, and he waved again and again. "Hurry up, show me it!" "Didn''t you say it looks like a three-no product?" Tang Xinrou rolled her eyes and asked Xia Lao triumphantly. "You don''t need to be silly, get it quickly." Xia Lao looked at her. "Oh, you two, it''s really not big or small. Rourou, show it to me, you still make skin care products? It smells weird." "That is!" Tang Xinrou grinned, and You Rongyan, "I don''t want to see who did it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 923： Can you cure her? Chapter 923 Can she cure her disease? That''s her baby, who is known as the little genius doctor! Xia Lao took the box and couldn''t wait to try it out. The smell is fresh and elegant, not greasy at all, it is a very advanced fragrance. The two ladies were sitting on the sofa, whispering to each other about their experience in using the product. Tang Xinrou, who was originally Le Dian Dian offering treasures, was ignored. She sat down next to Xia Lao and asked curiously, "Auntie, how come you, a busy man, have the time to come to my house at this time? You didn''t film it?" Before, she never saw Xia Lao several times throughout the year. She flies everywhere all over the country, either busy filming, or filming endorsements, advertising, or magazines, or going to watch shows and participating in brand events. Too busy. After hearing this, Xia Lao calmly closed the lid after a while. "A year off." "what?!" Tang Xinrou was surprised, "A year off? Really? What''s wrong with you, my sister? What happened?" She looked up and down Xia Lao, thinking wildly in her head, is it possible-- Is her aunt with an incurable disease? Xia Lao saw through Tang Xinrou''s careful thoughts at a glance, and she pointed a violent chestnut on her forehead. "Put away the messy thoughts in your head. You have not been terminally ill and have not been blocked. Even if you have been busy for too long, it is time to rest." She yawned, leaned lazily on the sofa, and wrapped her shawl tightly. Mother Tang looked at Xia Lao''s appearance and sighed, "I should take a good rest and have time to go out to play with Mu Jing. He also paid a lot to be with you." Before Mu Jing was a playboy, it was Xia Lao who let him take his heart. In order to pursue Xia Lao, he also suffered a lot. And Xia Lao focused on his career. In recent years, Mu Jing has never thought about finding other things, and waited quietly. Xia Lao bent her lips and said nothing. Although she didn''t say it, she knew everything in her heart. She owes Mu Jing a lot. Tang Xinrou didn''t understand the weird atmosphere between Xia Lao and Tang''s mother. She just looked at Xia Lao curiously, "Auntie, when are you so cold?" Xia Lao''s eyes trembled lightly. After a while, he suddenly said to Tang Xinjuu: "Xiao Rou, it''s good to be a good and dedicated actor, but sometimes, you can''t fight too hard." "Auntie, I don''t understand." "It''s okay, just remember what I said." Xia Lao picked up the set of skin care products again, and suddenly changed the subject, and asked, "Send me this set of skin care products. You will ask you to make a set for the eldest sister, and I will pay for it." Tang Xinrou rolled her eyes: "Auntie, this is for wrinkle removal." "Ah... don''t you understand that anti-premature aging is popular nowadays?" Xia Lao pressed the corner of his eye, moving gracefully. Tang Xinrou was speechless. She even wanted to ask: Dear aunt, have you forgotten what you just said? Three no products! Three no! Although it was made by Xiaoyao, this set of skin care products, really speaking, is indeed a three-no product. - That night, Tang Xinrou and Xia Lao slept in the same room, and the two chatted for a long time. The next day, Tang Xinrou went to class with two red eyes. As soon as she saw Song Yaoyao, she stretched out her hands and hugged her, sniffed, "Yaoyao, my aunt she" "I know." Song Yaoya opened the book and patted her head with a little hand. "It will be all right, take your time." "Really?!" After grief, Tang Xinrou was overjoyed. Tang Xinrou looked like a red-eyed rabbit, "Can it really be cured?" Song Yaoyao squinted at her and patted the table. "Can you say that again?" Her eyes were clear and threatening. (End of this chapter) Chapter 924： I am a genius doctor, I can Chapter 924 I am a genius doctor, I can Tang Xinrou''s neck felt cold, and she immediately said from her heart: "I was wrong, I was wrong, I shouldn''t doubt you. Who is our baby! But the genius doctor!" She grinned to please, and she was going to squeeze Song Yao''s shoulders. Song Yaoya closed her eyes for enjoyment, her plump and red lips curled up, like a charming little fox basking in the sun. Seeing her appearance, Tang Xinrou breathed a sigh of relief. Knowing the truth last night, the sky fell and she cried for a long time. Originally, she insisted that filming must be done by herself and never used a substitute. After knowing the consequences of Xia Lao, Tang Xinrou was shaken. - The days just passed, and it was late autumn in a blink of an eye. The weather was getting colder, and the peerless beloved concubine started broadcasting on a day without warning. On the same day, the peerless beloved concubine and Yan Fei both posted hot searches. #plagiarism #Lock palace wall win #Starting broadcast Yun Shuihanv: Thank the court for giving me justice. I have always believed that justice may be late, but it will never be absent. Locking the Palace Wall is my first novel. It was not on the shelves and I wrote it all with enthusiasm. There may be many shortcomings, but it is the deepest part of my memory, that bright color. I have got the justice I want. As for the plagiarism, I don''t have that much energy and can''t fight everyone. [The support is great, yeah! [Do you still write a book? Think about the lock palace wall when I was in high school, now I have graduated and got married! At that time, I was particularly obsessed with Gongdou novels, but many of them were not addictive. There were only large books with conspiracies and tricks written in them, especially horrible, and I was getting goosebumps all night. A good book will not be outdated after many years. Great effort, always support you! [Do you think Ruolan has no fans? Seeing the peerless beloved concubine is actually on the air today, I was really angry and shameless! @@, come out and get beaten! [New fan report! Come on, come on! [Support original! Boycott the peerless concubine! ... When the peerless beloved consort started broadcasting, Song Yaoyao was very busy. Editing, soundtracks, everything must be followed up. Fortunately, An Feiran took care of her in the studio, and Xu Yue stared at him, and nothing went wrong temporarily. But the available talents are really too few. In the dormitory, Song Yaoyao sat in front of the computer crackling. Just after taking a breath and taking a break, she saw Tang Xinrou holding the tablet seriously, and Song Jingwan''s voice came from inside. She turned to continue working. When the work is over, the first episode of Peerless Beloved Consort just ends. "How?" Ye Meichen and Wang Jiayu also looked over. Tang Xinrou rubbed her face, pursing her lips unhappy, "That''s it." "That''s pretty good." "Anyway, it''s all plagiarism, we are the original!" She was looking at it casually, picking up thorns by the way, it''s best to catch Song Jingwan''s shortcomings and make complaints. It turned out that she actually performed well in all aspects. Although the plot of Mary Su is a little bit, it looks pretty cool. Therefore, Tang Xinrou was silent. "It''s obviously a plagiarism drama, how can it be played?" Song Yaoya curled her eyes, "Then what do you want? Stop the show and keep her from broadcasting? No need." "I am not such a stingy person. I just feel that our country''s laws on this aspect are still not perfect." (End of this chapter) Chapter 925： Start broadcast Chapter 925 starts broadcasting Tang Xinrou leaned against Song Yaoyao''s shoulders and muttered softly, "However, Song Jingwan''s acting skills are pretty good." After thinking about it, I can understand it again. She always felt that Song Jingwan was good at disguising and was very hypocritical. Such a person is a natural actor, and she wasted her good acting skills if she did not enter the entertainment circle. "The first episode has been edited, do you want to watch it?" Feeling Tang Xinrou''s depression, Song Yaoya pulled out a folder, clicked on the video inside, and asked Tang Xinrou. "So fast?!" Tang Xinrou was excited, "I want it!" The depression just now was wiped out, it had nothing to do with her, and she didn''t take it to heart. Seriously, this is a drama she participated in the whole process, and the feelings are naturally different. Looking at the picture in front of me at this time, it is like looking at my own child. Wang Jiayu: "Slim, can we see it?" Ye Meichen also nodded, staring at Su Yan with eyes full of expectation. "of course." "But you can''t leak." "Hmm, we understand this!" Before the broadcast, leaking out can be a big trouble! Because the footage is still being edited, this is a very time-consuming and energy-consuming project. In addition, I haven''t done any soundtrack for the TV series yet, so the video of Song Yaoyao jumped directly into the feature film. The camera is from top to bottom, overlooking the entire house. The tone like a movie made Ye Meichen and Wang Jiayu amazed instantly. When Liu Yan was wronged, she recognized her face as usual, and was punished by her furious father to kneel in the ancestral hall. In just a few minutes, the audience was deeply impressed. This is an unfavorable, tolerant, and very intelligent woman. After that, he had a heartfelt complaint with his mother. At that moment, everyone was startled by the ambition that burst out in Liu Yan''s eyes. People can''t help but expect, what will she do afterwards? In the next second, she slapped her face with a slap in the face. When she saw her mother''s sadness, the ambition in her eyes retreated and returned to peace. Ye Meichen was angrily, "Oh, why is she like this? Her daughter is going to be bullied to death, and she wants to tell her to bear it!" Wang Jiayu has a different concept, "This is in line with the ancient background, okay, do you think that you are like a peerless concubine, openly challenge? If you really dare to do this in ancient times, the mistress has not done anything to her, the family will first Dispose of it!" A concubine who does not understand etiquette and humbleness has no shortage of back houses. Such a disobedient concubine will generally not end well. What Liu Yan did is right. Ye Meichen also knew the truth, but it was one thing to know, and it was another thing to substitute herself. It does not affect her anger. As a result, the next day, Liu''s daughter-in-law gave Liu Yan a trip again. She couldn''t hold back this time, maybe she was only a teenager, even if she was very good at forbearing than ordinary people, but she was still too immature. She counterattacked back calmly, letting her sisters fail to target her and was reprimanded by her father. As a result, he didn''t hold back the end of the strong front, and in exchange for the death of his aunt. That night, the yard walked through the water. Rising into the sky, the auntie pushed her out of the courtyard gate, but she was hit by the falling beam. Before dying, she shed blood and tears, staring at the message, and spit out a word firmly: "Go--" The farther you go, the better. The fire raged, as if it could burn everything. The ferocious flame caught Liu Yan''s eyes. She knelt on the ground, her back straight. From this moment on, the seeds of hatred were planted in her heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 926： Baby you are so bad Chapter 926 Baby, how are you? As a result, the picture is here, and the first episode is over. Except Song Yaoyao, the other three people in front of the computer were confused. This is it? Ye Meichen: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I still want to watch the next episode!" This is too cool, right? Auntie is offline in the first episode, can''t you just slap your face next? Although Tang Xinrou is the leading role, the filming is not done in sequence. It''s all about taking this shot and that shot. There is no continuity. This led to the fact that Tang Xinrou saw it as a film for the first time, and realized that it turned out that the positive film had this effect. After the stunned force, she rushed to Xiong and hug Song Yao. "It''s pretty, it''s a great film! We will definitely sell it, definitely!" Just the tonal effect, you can get rid of the beauty filter of the peerless beloved concubine! Just now, she still felt nervous, not because she was jealous of Song Jingwan, but because she was worried, in case the things they photographed might not compare to a plagiarized one. I am afraid that many people will laugh at it, right? Now, Tang Xinrou had no such worries at all. "Hurry up! Hurry up!" Wang Jiayu also looked like he was about to faint, "Uuuuu, I had known that I would not watch it, but now I am scratching my heart and want to see the follow-up. I am really uncomfortable." Song Yaoyao, like a little fox who succeeded in doing bad things, grinned, "I suggest you read the original, but it doesn''t seem to be very different--" Fart. Tang Xinrou obliquely squinted at Song . Song Yaoyao blinked innocently, returning with a simple and harmless look. One looks at each other and knows each other well. "Really? Then I will look for it now!" Wang Jiayu quickly turned around to get the phone, as did Ye Meichen. Tang Xinrou lay on Song Yaoyao''s shoulder and bit her ear, "My dear, you are good or bad!" Her low tone was very sultry, the ending rose up, and her warm breath was spilled on the side of her ears, causing Song Yao to beat her ears quickly, and quickly scratched her ears. "Be serious!" Song Yaoyao retreated three feet, bulging her cheeks. "Hahahaha..." Tang Xinrou patted the table and laughed, thinking her baby was really cute. Moreover, it''s sluggish. After Yun Shuihan agreed, Song Yaoyao changed the lock palace wall drastically. Of course, the result was gratifying. Even the original author Yun Shuihan had to admit that if the original text she published was Song Yaoyao, what happened to Ruolan? It will definitely be a big fire! "You go away, don''t disturb my work. Otherwise, I will let people treat you as an ugly monster," Song Yaoya raised her eyebrow triumphantly and threatened. Tang Xinrou smiled again. She stretched out her hand and rubbed her cheek unscrupulously, rubbing her eyes with tears, "Baby, you are so cute, what good is it for you to poke me ugly, huh? The audience is not happy to see an ugly heroine ." Song Yao paused, and squeezed out: "I collect--" - There is no doubt that the peerless consort is on fire. The advent of this drama attracted countless fans to Song Jingwan, and everyone was attracted by the heroine. Wait for Wanwan''s Xiaoke: My god, Wanwan is too good! This acting skill, I asked who else? Who else? ! Let''s hang a bunch of new generation florets! ! [Ning is a black fan, right? [Thank you for deleting the blog, please, Wanwan is on the cusp of the storm now, can you let her recover quietly? [Passerby, who registered Weibo for Song Jingwan''s sake, want to ask her what''s wrong? [Reply upstairs: disfigured] (End of this chapter) Chapter 927： Donate Chapter 927 Donation [Although I admit that what you said is right, I still persuade you to delete it. If you like it, don''t give it to Wanwan, and don''t step on it. Thank you! [Girls want to boast together! The sisters are great! Duck~~ Glowing Sun v: The fire of the peerless beloved concubine made me doubt my life. All netizens have selective amnesia? Forgot this is a plagiarism drama? I want to know now, where did all the people who scolded the peerless beloved concubine and clamored to be powdered? [This is reality, accept your fate] [Anyway, I''m resolutely resisting, waiting for Xiao Song''s Concubine Yan, the roommate who lives with loves the peerless concubine very much, inevitably glances a few times, and smiles. It may indeed be a good shot, otherwise there will not be so many people like it, but under the banner of the leading heroine, isn''t this actually a story of Mary Su going all the way and going through a relationship? The so-called Gongdou is simply pediatrics! I can''t copy the idea up! [What do you mean by this? Don''t rise to the actor, can you? The actor is innocent, we Wanwan are so uncomfortable, you have to kill her before you will give up? [Hold away Wanwan, we dont make an appointment] ? ? ? No, I''m curious, what do some people in the building think? To be honest, we are going to kill her. So Nings cooking is really fragile, isnt she super strong? Just as the blushing and thick neck of the people who eat Gualu talked with netizens and fans, Song Jingwan suddenly got even more blogging. Jingwan Wanwan: [I''m sorry to show up now. During this time, my family didn''t allow me to play with my phone too much, so I came out to respond now. I did not expect that there will be so many fans like me. This is unexpected. Thank you very much for your support. I will try my best to adjust the status and strive to come back in the future. In addition, I hope that the person I love and the person who loves me can get along with each other in peace. Don''t quarrel, just say whatever others like! I didnt really think about it when I took the show, but the staff and the director are very good people. Later, I will donate all the proceeds of the show to those girls who need help and have disfigured like me. Hope They must not be discouraged, but be strong! Come on! At the end of the day, I hope my darlings can wait for me to come back quietly, and don''t let someone take the rhythm. Director Xiao Song is a very good person, don''t compare, don''t trample, the original is the palace wall, this is a fact. @@] coming! ! The sofa is mine! [Ooo I cry, I like Wan Wan is more than good people, ah, I hope it all goes well, you come back! [Sisters who hope to get help are as strong as Wanwan! Come on, we are with you! [I admit that I used to be very prejudiced against you, but I can''t do this. I am a fan of Director Xiao Song. She is very good and a very good person. Please don''t step on it, thank you. [I see, you all recognize that the biography of Concubine Yan is the original, dont make a noise! ... At this time, a **** the Internet published a Weibo that attracted everyone''s attention. The girl named Xiao Min is actually Liu Minran, who was a kid in high school two years ago. Because a boy pursued her, he turned into anger after being rejected by her, so he splashed sulfuric acid on her face when he was after school. It caused extensive burns all over her body, especially her face, and even blindness in one eye. (End of this chapter) Chapter 928： Mysterious donor Chapter 928 The Mysterious Donor At the same age as the flowers, they withered quickly before they had time to bloom to the most beautiful. In the past two years, Liu Minran wanted to die more than once, and she suffered from severe depression. After committing suicide several times, he was rescued. Finally, seeing the distress of his parents, Liu Minran woke up. She got good grades when she was studying, and after disfigured, she serialized some short stories on the Internet, which attracted a small wave of fans. There are also publishers who come to cooperate with her to publish the stories she wrote. Gradually, Liu Minran became famous. Her optimism has made many netizens who sympathize with her feel warm, and among these fans, there are also many people who are as disfigured as Liu Minran although they have experienced different things. Xiaomin v: I haven''t logged into Weibo recently. First of all, thank you for your concern. I''m fine! Recently, a charity organization took the initiative to contact me and even found the best doctor to examine me. Let me tell you the good news. The doctor said that through skin grafting, even if my face cannot be restored to its original appearance, most of my face can be restored! I saw the Weibo posted by Miss Song Jingwan today. Did you help me? @wanwan [Wow! This is really good news! ! If it is true, I will turn to Song Jingwan Road! @wanwan [I''m not the only one? Min Min! Like you, someone from a charity organization contacted me yesterday. I thought it was a liar and didn''t dare to agree! Was it true? And I! I was trying to save a girl with extensive facial burns. I thought that this would be the way I would spend my life. After all, if I want skin grafts, ordinary people can''t afford it. I never thought I was so lucky! [Song Jingwan is awesome! The best doctor, if you think so, with Song Jingwan''s background, she is indeed capable of doing it. [Stone hammer, right? Xiaomin replied: [I am not sure about the specifics. This charity is very mysterious. I have asked who helped me. The staff responsible for contacting me told me that the kind person refused to reveal his identity. I will always keep this kindness in my heart. I thought I had to save money until I was 30 or 40 to have surgery. It was this kind man who realized my wish at 20 in advance. Thanks! /prayer ... "What does Song Jingwan mean? She actually @you?" Tang Xinrou smiled disdainfully, "It''s really disgusting that he opened the door to disgusting, disgusting is home!" She didn''t believe that Song Jingwan would correct her evil spirits and shook hands with Song Yaoyao to make peace. Generally, Song Jingwan took the initiative to find Song Yaoyao, and it was no good. "Give me the phone." The sun is shining and the light in the coffee shop is excellent. "What are you doing." Tang Xinrou looked at Xu Yue warily and handed the phone over. Xu Yue quickly logged out and uninstalled Weibo. "Hey!" Tang Xinrou glared, "What are you doing?" "I''ll give you a holiday to let you take a good rest for a while, not for you to watch gossip news all day. What does Song Jingwan do with you has nothing to do with you." Tang Xinrou touched her nose with a guilty conscience, "I''m just bored... Besides, this is what I call a normal reaction, you two, that''s a god!" The enemy is not doing well, shouldn''t he be happy? As a result, I looked at the two people in front of me. God was holding the coffee and compared calmly. Song Yaoya lowered his head and added a piece of sugar to the coffee again. Tang Xinrou felt a toothache, she reminded, "Song Yaoyao, don''t forget your warning from Mr. Huo, you will have a toothache if you eat sweets!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 929： I want to be on variety show Chapter 929 I want to be on variety show Especially, her pain nerves are still so developed. Song Yao had a meal, she originally held a piece of candy in her hand, and put it back blankly. Tang Xinrou suffocated her smile, remembering that she couldn''t laugh again. "Ah! Xu Yue, you devil! You are depriving me of happiness by uninstalling my Weibo!" "Oh, I think it''s good for you to be less happy." Xu Yue looked at her up and down, "At least, it looks like a person." Tang Xinrou: "???" What are you talking about? "Since you feel bored, that''s right, I picked up a variety show for you, you can go participate." Tang Xinrou: "Oh?" "You don''t have this expression, do you know how difficult this variety show is? Countless entertainers want to go with their heads. I''m going bald because of you." It turned out that the variety show Xu Yue gave Tang Xinrou was called "My Restaurant". The guests participating in the show had to participate in the work and prepare food for the guests. At the end of the variety show, they had to accept their ratings. This variety show is a veteran variety show, and now it has reached the third season and it is very popular. There are many celebrities who have been on this show, have performed well and can cook, have been noticed, and have become one of the current traffic stars. Tang Xinrou knows this variety show, but let her play? She knocked her forehead on the table to pretend to be dead, "My goodness...Where can I cook, are you sure that I am embarrassed?" Xu Yue smiled, "The schedule is set for next week, you still have time to learn now." "What am I studying?" Song Yaoyao''s eyes were bright, "My restaurant, is it the one Pan Shiyu attended?" "you know?" "Have you seen it, baby?" These words attracted Xu Yue and Tang Xinrou, who looked at her in surprise and asked. Song Yaoya didn''t answer, but instead asked Xu Yue, "You tell me first if it''s this." Xu Yue felt that she had missed something, but thinking about it carefully, she couldn''t figure it out. "Yes." "Then can you ask the program group and let me participate in one episode? Just be with Rourou, I can pay for it myself!" Tang Xinrou: "What''s wrong with you, baby? You finally want to understand, are you going to enter the entertainment circle?" Xu Yue gave her a white glance. "That''s probably the power of foodie--" Pan Shiyu is a resident guest of "My Restaurant" and has him for three consecutive seasons. It can be said that many fans watched this show because of him. Moreover, Pan Shiyu is very elegant and interesting. He graduated from Fengcheng Film Academy. He was once a man in the school. Now his photos are still hanging on the walls of the school''s auditorium corridor. When it comes to his qualifications, that''s a lot. Taken the actor and director. But the choice of script is particularly harsh. There will be no work in two or three years. At first, the audience thought he was the kind of handsome uncle who was cold and serious. As a result, he suddenly accepted the food show "My Restaurant", which was rejected by the audience at first. what? Pan Shiyu is going to participate in a variety show? Sorry, we refuse! As for now? It smells so good! Audience: Teacher Pan Qiuqiu will open a restaurant! The child is about to cry! Pan Shiyu not only has a skill comparable to that of a chef, but also makes a variety of desserts. He is still a spoiled wife. It is said that because his wife is not in good health, he went directly to the hospital and got a ring for her health. He will not have children in this life. The life of the husband and wife is extremely sweet. I heard that his wife is his current assistant. (End of this chapter) Chapter 930： Learn to cook? For Mr.? Chapter 930 How to learn to cook? For Mr.? Fengcheng TV Station Building. "My Restaurant" staff office. "What did you say?" The new intern girl was also very confused. She stood at the door and repeated in a low voice: "Tang Xinrou''s agent just called and asked if she could bring a friend to participate." Xing Jiang, the director of the "My Restaurant" show, laughed angrily, "What is she thinking of our show? Can she call her friends and accompany her? Tell her it''s impossible! If she doesn''t want to, don''t come!!" Tang Xinrou did not announce her identity to the public, and currently there are only a handful of people in the circle who know that she is the daughter of the Tang family. Most people just thought she was an ordinary girl who hadn''t graduated yet, and was a little lucky to be favored by Kang Yuan. After all, people have good resources with a background. Nothing like her, except for Kang Dao''s Chengfeng, there is no decent work. The only drama I received, if it weren''t for a good friend with Song Yaoyao, she wouldn''t have her turn to play the heroine. "But..." The girl was grieved and yelled and handed a note, "But, the person she wants to take is Song Yaoyao." Xing Jiang was stunned, suspecting that he had heard it wrong, "Who are you talking about?" "Song Yaoyao, as for Director Kangs apprentice, the college entrance examination champion, Tang Xinrous agent gave me a number and you can contact Song Yaoyao if you wish. Song Yaoyao said she is a fan of Teacher Pan and would like to spend money on the show." "Cough cough cough..." Xing Jiang''s face was hot and sore, he stretched out his hand in a weird manner, "Get the number here." "Oh" He took the number and read it several times, waved his hand with a serious face, and drove the girl out solemnly. As soon as the office door was closed, the next second he took out his phone and pressed the number on the note. "Hello, I am Song Yaoyao." The sweet and soft voice of a girl came through the handset of the mobile phone. "Cough cough cough!!" It''s really Song Yaoyao! Xing Jiang was surprised and delighted, "Hello Miss Song, I''m Xing Jiang, the director of "My Restaurant"..." ... That night, "My Restaurant" announced the guests of the next episode. At the same time, there was a mysterious silhouette with a big question mark on it. My restaurant v: Lets see which little cuties we will welcome in the next issue! Hehehe, it is said that there is a fan of Teacher Pan, a mysterious guest! If you just look at the shadow, can you guess who it is? [Fantasy, baby you are not good] [It looks like a young lady, I will take it away first] [In the last picture, the shadow gives me an inexplicable sense of familiarity, but the words are on the lips, just cant be called out] [Ah ah ah baby Rourou, baby Rourou is finally willing to open business, I''m dying] full HP resurrection! I love Rourou! [Rourou is as beautiful as ever! Baby eat well, mom loves you! [See you next week, brother] [Oh, I really want my brother to participate, Luo Xingguang, do you hear that? ! Tang Xinrou has participated in variety shows, why are you not here yet! @ǹ⡿ ... Huo Yunque took off his jacket and handed it to Uncle Zhang, looked around for a week, raised his eyebrows, "Where is she?" Uncle Zhang smiled and pointed to the back, "Miss Song is in the kitchen." "cough--" Huo Yunque helped her forehead, "What does she want to play again?" Huo Qi interrupted, "Sir, maybe Miss Song loves you and wants to learn how to cook it for you?" In a word, the corners of Huo Yunque''s lips were slightly hooked. "It would be great for her to be obedient." As for cooking-- (End of this chapter) Chapter 931： Kitchen killer Chapter 931 Kitchen Killer Uncle Zhang squinted Huo Qi coldly, and said to Huo Yunque, "Sir, are you going to see Miss Song now? She has been in the kitchen since she came back, and she should have learned almost by now." As for the reason, it is better not to say. "I went to see." Huo Yunque nodded, turned and walked towards the kitchen. Huo Qi looked innocent by Uncle Zhang, and asked aggrievedly: "Uncle Zhang, did I say something wrong?" "Ah." Uncle Zhang sneered and walked away holding his jacket. He didn''t want to talk to a fool. It''s no wonder that Mr. Huo Qi is going to take Huo Qi with him. If he is sent to do other things, there will be no bones left to be eaten. You can''t speak too much! What can I do now! At this time, the kitchen. A group of cooks stood behind Song Yaoya in horror. Huo Si''s mouth twitched, carrying a fire extinguisher in his hand, always guarding against accidents. Song Yaoyao had a small face strained, looking at the suspicious objects in the pot, bitter and bitter. Before coming in, Song Yaoyao was very confident. She wondered, there are still things in this world that she can''t learn? As long as she is serious, she definitely can! As for now-- Song Yaoya wiped the dust off his face, his face indifferent. I can''t. "Song, Miss Song, what do you want to eat, do you want us to make it, will it be successful?" If this goes on, the kitchen will be burned by Song Yaoyao. The poor chef is very old, and when he sees Song Yaoya pleading, he almost cries. Song Yaoya pursed her lips, stood still thinking hard for a few seconds, then suddenly turned around, "I see, it must be because of my fire! I''ll try again!" The chefs: "..." Can you not say it like the truth? In the previous few times, we all thought that you could really do well next time. result-- The kitchen is almost burned. The cooks stood pitifully, aggrieved, and helplessly behind Song Yaoyao. On the one hand, she was afraid that she would burn the kitchen, and on the other hand, she was afraid that she would hurt herself. At that time, she was afraid that her husband would be angry again when he came back. "Then I will make a simple one this time. I can always scramble an egg, right?" Song Yaoya took a raw egg and knocked it lightly. "Crack!" The sticky egg liquid got her hand. Song Yao narrowed his mouth and became angry: "Even the eggs are against me!!" "cough" Huo Yunque helped his forehead and couldn''t help laughing. His little girl is too cute to be foolish. "brother?!" Song Yaoya looked at the door, and saw that Huo Yunque was actually smiling, and suddenly felt even more aggrieved. "Even you laugh at me!" The people behind him looked at each other and communicated silently with their eyes. ''What should we do now? Mister is here, shall we withdraw? "You go out first." Huo Yunque shook his head and walked towards Song Yaoyao. Hold her little hand to the sink, gently wash the egg liquid on her hand, take out the kerchief from her pocket and wipe it clean. "The eggs should be beaten like this, don''t use force." He stood behind Song Yaoyao, bowed his head, and took another egg. I saw him gently knock and pinch. Divide the egg in two with a single hand. The shell is not broken at all, and the egg white and yolk fall into the small bowl accurately. Song Yaoya opened her small mouth and looked admiring: "Brother, you can do everything!" "You have to thank your future mother-in-law." Madam Shu is a very lively person, like a sun that will never lose its light. When she was still alive, she taught Huo Yunque to have a girlfriend in the future and be kind to others. Even on a whim one day, Huo Yunque was rushed to the kitchen and asked him to learn how to cook. The famous name is: A man who can''t cook can''t find a girlfriend! (End of this chapter) Chapter 932： Cook for other men? Chapter 932 Cooking for other men? "Then I will talk to my aunt later~" Song Yaoya bent his eyes and leaned against Huo Yunque''s arms. A small girl, she looks very cute in a man''s arms. "In this world, is there anything that my brother can''t do?" She broke her fingers and watched Huo Yunque stir the eggs into liquid, like a few Jiazhen, "Can make money, can dance, can cook... Oh, sometimes I really think, brother, you are a fairy, right?" "laugh--" Huo Yunque knocked on her little head, "Going to the world? Song Yaoyao, have you watched too much TV series?" "Huh, it''s not only I think so." The egg mixture is rolled into the wok, and the fragrance is immediately tangy. Huang Chengcheng''s scrambled eggs are coming out soon. Song Yaoya slapped the wind, took a deep breath, and sighed: "It''s so simple, why can''t I do it badly?" "No, it''s nothing." Huo Yunque put the eggs on the plate, even if he could cook, he had only been in the kitchen when his mother was alive. When she died, there were only Elder Huo and him left in the family, both of them were serious and indifferent people. The old man Huo at that time was far less easy-going than he is now. If it were not for his mother to deal with in the middle, his relationship with his father would definitely not be as good as it is now. "Oh, but I want to learn." Song Yaoyao sighed, her pretty face wrinkled into a ball. Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, pressed her shoulders and gently turned her around, bent over and stared at her eyes, "Tell me, why do you have to learn how to cook?" "Because I want to participate in a variety show!" Song Yaoya didnt realize what was hiding in Huo Yunques eyes. She hugged Huo Yunques waist and bulged her cheeks, thinking that she had no talent in cooking, so her shoulders collapsed and she was very discouraged. . "But I can''t learn anything, I''m so stupid!" Huo Yunque narrowed his eyes and stroked her soft hair with a big palm. "Come on, tell me, who do you want to cook for when you participate in a variety show?" "Teacher Pan!" Song Yaoya grinned, and his eyes lit up. It is said that his desserts are very delicious and the taste is very special. At that time, she must try every taste! ! Huo Yunque paused slightly, "Pan, teacher??" "Yeah~" Song Yaoya didnt realize that someones tone was already very dangerous, and Le Diandian said coquettishly to him: Thats a gourmet variety show. Many guests on the show will show off their cooking skills. But I dont know anything. , I have to learn a dish that I can take? Otherwise, it would be shameful," she wrinkled her nose, looked at Huo Yunque on toes, and shook his hand, "Brother, don''t you think?" "Yes." Huo Yunque seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and suddenly picked her up and walked out. "Hey, what are you doing, brother, I haven''t learned yet!" "Stop learning!" Huo Qi outside felt chilly all over. He touched his neck and looked up at the sky. "Could it be raining?" In the end, he was really right that night, and it rained heavily. The consequences of not saying the wrong thing made Song Yaoya unable to bear. Her waist was soft and her crying voice became hoarse. When she was carried out of the bathroom, she still looked pitiful with a twitch. The eyes are flushed, and the lips are plump and slightly swollen. At first glance, it looks like being bullied. Song Yaoyao said, finally let Huo Yunque let go, and promised to let her enter the variety show. only-- (End of this chapter) Chapter 933： Do bad things Chapter 933 Do Bad Things Make a dish for him. Song Yaoyao: "..." She originally thought Huo Yunque was joking, but when she opened her eyes the next day, she saw Huo Yunque sitting by her side and reading. She opened her small mouth in surprise, "Brother, didn''t you go to the company?" Huo Yunque turned the book calmly, "There is no breakfast." Song Yaoyao: "What?" "breakfast." Huo Yunque closed the book''pop'', turned his head, and looked at her seriously, "You do it." Song Yaoyao: "???" Dear brother, are you human? Song Yao was paralyzed on the bed, hugging the pillow and splashing, "I have a backache, I don''t! I''m so tired..." "In this case--" Huo Yunque curled his lips silently, got up and strode towards the cloakroom. "That''s it for the show, I''m going to the company." Song Yaoyao was agitated and sat up abruptly. "No, no, I can! I can do it!" Huo Yunque: "Heh." you can not. Early in the morning, Song Yao had sore waist and weak legs, leaning on the man as a pillar, and started toasting with difficulty. She thought to herself, with such a simple thing, she shouldn''t make a mistake, right? result Song Yaoya still overestimated himself. She probably has nothing to do with the kitchen in this life. For the first time, she lost her bread because she forgot to time. The second time, the time was set, but it was too much. the third time the fourth time There are always various reasons that led to Song Yaoyao''s final failure. "Snapped!" Song Yao pouted, crying and angrily throwing the hard rock-like bread into the trash can, "Stop learning! I won''t do it!" After that, she stomped away like an angry little animal. Huo Yunque, who was left behind, raised his eyebrows, twisted a piece of broken bread on the dinner plate and put it into his mouth. For a long time, he laughed softly, "Sure enough, it''s horrible" After Song Yaoyao complained to Tang Xinrou about this matter, he exchanged merciless ridicule. She wished to blow up the kitchen. Yaoyao: I think my five elements are in conflict with the kitchen! That oven is maliciously targeting me! Rourou: Forget it, forget it, you just need to study well. : No way! My brother said, if I can''t cook him a meal, he will not allow me to eat dessert! What''s the point of me being on the show! Tang Xinrou frowned in the dormitory, resting her chin in contemplation. This is a problem. She thought and thought, her eyes lit up and she snapped her fingers. Rourou: Yes! You do what I said... - In a blink of an eye it was night again. Is Song Yaoya someone who gives up so easily? of course not! The more frustrated she got, the more courage she got, and she would never stop until she reached her goal. "Crack" The door opened. Song Yaoyao''s little heart suddenly mentioned her throat, and the heat fluttered toward her face, making her eyes watery and empty. She tugged on the quilt and covered it to her chin. I thought: From the outside, you can''t find it, right? Right? "Not sleeping?" Huo Yunque raised his hand to unlock the button, and Song Yaoyao watched him, and the reaction was ridiculous. "Looking at me like this, what do you want to do?" Only one wall lamp was turned on in the room, and the warm yellow hue was very soft. The girl blinked her eyes and didn''t speak, but looked at him so innocently. The people watching are itchy. Huo Yunque took off his cuffs, threw it on the table, strode to the bed and leaned over. A cool kiss was lightly printed on Song Yaoyao''s forehead. He scratched Song Yaoyao''s tousled hair, like coaxing a child, "I''ll take a shower first, behave, eh?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 934： do nothing Chapter 934 Do nothing Song Yaoya blushed, her eyes flashing, as if poking in water. She shrank into the quilt silently, hiding half of her face in. This was a low oh. Her abnormal appearance made Huo Yunque amused, "Are you ready to do bad things again?" "I didn''t!" "Okay, I have it." The little appearance of her guilty conscience came into view, and Huo Yunque got up and walked towards the bathroom. The hem of the shirt was pulled from the trousers and hung casually. "Gudong" Song Yao swallowed, and watched Huo Yunque walk into the bathroom. Behind the frosted glass door, a long figure was faintly reflected. Yes, nervous. Song Yaoya licked her lips, her nervous little heart plopped. She reached out and touched it, and when she touched the delicate lace and ribbon, she rubbed her hand back. Ahhhhh! ! Why would she do this! Is it too late to replace it now? Her jet-black eyes stared at the frosted door of the bathroom without blinking, and rolled quietly to the bed. At this moment, there was another sound, and Huo Yunque came out Song Yaoyao''s eyes were black. The brain is full of blank space, only to see a man wearing a bathrobe with a damp hair coming towards her. Looks as handsome as a god. It''s over, I can''t come! "Where to?" Huo Yunque bent over and picked her up, "Toilet?" "No, no, no--" "Ok?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows thoughtfully, feeling that the touch was not right, and was about to look down. Song Yaoya instantly rushed over to cover his eyes, "Don''t let you watch!" The darkness in front of me is even more confusing. The muffled laughter slowly sounded in his ears, making Song Yao''s breathing even difficult. "You, you turn off the lights." Huo Yunque faintly realized something, his Adam''s apple rolled gently, and his **** temperament spread silently. "I can''t see." Then, a small remote control was inserted in his hand. "Faster!" "Yes." He pressed the wall light switch and the room plunged into darkness. "call" Song Yaoya let out a sigh of relief, and she was almost dead nervously. "Excuse me, Song Yaoyao, can you let me go now?" Song Yaoyao''s eyelashes trembled, letting go of him, like a small loach, quickly got back into the bed. At this point, Huo Yunque was already very sure about what Song Yao wanted to do. "Sure enough, I want to do bad things" "Don''t say it!" She will have no face to meet people. Huo Yunque went to bed and put a small piece of quilt on him, "Well, all right." After seeing him go to bed, I closed my eyes, actually planning to sleep. Song Yaoya stared at a pair of dark eyes, and he couldn''t believe it at all. "brother?" "Ok?" "You" Sleep now? "Hey, go to bed early." He stretched out his long arms, and took Song Yaoyao into his arms. Place the chin on the top of her hair and gently pat her thin back. "good night." Song Yaoyao: "..." Hey! ! Really don''t do something? She stared, waiting for Huo Yunque to discover something. As a result, she didn''t wait until she fell asleep! So angry, why doesn''t this person play cards according to common sense! ! The next day, the sky was bright. Huo Yunque was no longer around. She got up in a daze, and when she noticed that her clothes had been changed to the usual pajamas, her sleepiness was instantly scared off. "what happened!!" She got out of bed and rushed into the cloakroom. In the mirror, she was dull and stupid in long-sleeved pink cotton pajamas. She was short and dressed so childishly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 935： I am the head of the family Chapter 935 I am the head of the family It''s like a junior high school student who hasn''t graduated yet. "Ahhhhh!!!" When did you change your clothes? Why doesn''t she feel at all! ! Song Yaoya opened the collar and looked at it. There was nothing, and there was no strange feeling on her body. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuu lost someone!!" Song Yaoyao rushed into the bed with a sad face, almost crying stupidly by herself. My God, Song Yaoya, don''t you even seduce people? Can this fall asleep? "True." "Miss Song, are you awake? You can have breakfast." Song Yaoya patted her small face in a muddled manner, crackling, as if she didn''t feel any pain at this time. She couldn''t wait to dig into the ground and get in, and disappear completely in this world. What a shame if you see your brother later? It''s just that there are not so many impossible in the world. Even if she really digs a seam in the ground, she will not be able to go underground, but will fall into the first floor. Song Yaoya knocked his head. "Song Yaoyao, what kind of mess is in your head." Those unrealistic assumptions in his mind were impossible to realize at all, and Song Yaoya stood up blankly in his eyes. Shame on you Just about to wash and change clothes and go downstairs, Yu Guang suddenly saw a sticky note on the lamp. I like everything about you If you want to go to a variety show, go, you can eat desserts, but eat less When you wake up, I''m already on the plane to country y When I come back, let me wear that suit again Your Mr. Huo "Ahhhhhhhh!! So annoying!" Song Yaoya patted her face, her skin heating up uncontrollably. The corners of his lips couldn''t help but raised. What a man who makes people love and hate. - "How''s this baby? Did Mr. Huo allow you to join my restaurant?" "I want to go, so I don''t need his permission." Song Yaoyao pretended to be serious. Tang Xinrou and Xu Yue rolled their eyes at the same time. "Then you are great!" Xu Yue gave a thumbs up: "The head of the family, great!" "cough--" Song Yaoya touched his nose, "Of course, in our house, I''m the one who has the final say!" Tang Xinrou pulled her lips and wanted to say: My dear, you can hardly hide your guilty conscience, OK? But thinking that Song Yaoyao was exposed, he might turn into anger. And her terrifying lethality kept Tang Xinrou sensible. Well, if you see it through, you don''t say it, it''s still a good friend. - A few days passed in a flash. It''s finally time to participate in the variety show "My Restaurant". As employees of this period, Song Yaoyao and Tang Xinrou also participated in an interview meaningfully. The person in charge of the interview is of course Pan Shiyu, the owner and chef of the restaurant. "Yuyao, have you learned how to scramble eggs?" Tang Xinrou appeared on a variety show for the first time, and was somewhat nervous. She followed Song Yaoyao, "I feel that my celery fried pork tastes very ordinary, what should I do? Ah, ah, lets go back!" Song Yaoya pushed open the door, her chest straightened. "I don''t want to go back. Go back by yourself." She wants to eat delicious. "Wow, the new guest is here! Come and welcome!" Pan Shiyu is still busy in the back kitchen. In addition to him, the restaurant has two permanent guests as his helpers. One is Dong Wen, the current traffic niche, who is only 17 years old this year and will take the college entrance examination next year. He made his debut as a child star and played his son with Pan Shiyu when he was six years old. Therefore, in the program, Pan Shiyu is sometimes referred to as the father, and the relationship between the father and son is also a scene that netizens love to see. (End of this chapter) Chapter 936： Join the variety show Chapter 936 Participate in variety show The other one is Song Yi, a 25-year-old actress, who belongs to the genre who plays with fire. Obviously the resources are good, and the actresses are all heroines, but they just make people hard to remember. Later, when I participated in "My Restaurant", I finally gained some popularity and was understood by the public. "Please come in." Song Yaoyao looked at the lobby curiously, there was only Song Yi alone. She is not particularly beautiful, but she has a sweet smile, looks younger than her actual age, and has a strong affinity. "Hello, Teacher Song, my name is Tang Xinrou." "Hello, I''m Song Yaoyao." "I know you!" Song Yi enthusiastically invited them in, "Rourou, I knew it early in the morning, but I didn''t expect that the mysterious guest would be Director Xiao Song." She couldn''t hide her surprise. This is also the arrangement of the program group, which has been hidden before, just for this effect. Song Yaoya stood there obediently. She was wearing a very casual, off-white sportswear with peach-pink stripes, carrying a backpack, and she was lovely at a reduced age. Song Yi said, "When Xiaowen sees you, she will be surprised to scream." "Huh? Why?" Tang Xinrou was curious, "Is Dong Wen a pretty fan?" "That''s right!" Song Yi smiled and told Song Yaoyao to hide first, "The other guests haven''t arrived yet, let''s write the whole article." So Song Yaoya hid in the bathroom next to the stairs. There was soon footsteps upstairs. "Sister Song Yi, are the new employees here?" Tang Xinrou smiled and waved, "Hi~ I am Tang Xinrou~" "I know I know, good sister." Dong Wen walked over to greet Tang Xinrou. Tang Xinrou asked, "Why did you call me Senior Sister? I remember you haven''t gone to college yet." "Hey, sooner or later, because I plan to take the Fengcheng Film Academy." "So that''s it." Tang Xinrou suddenly realized. Song Yi patted the sofa, "Xiaowen, Xinrou, come and sit." Dong Wen didn''t know anything, and his handsome face was full of innocence. "I''ll get a drink first, senior sister, what do you want to drink?" "Just give me a glass of water." "Ok." Dong Wen went to pour three glasses of water and put it on the coffee table before sitting down. Song Yi exchanged glances with Tang Xinrou. "Ahem," Song Yi cleared his throat and asked casually, "Xiaowen, who do you think the mysterious guest will be?" Dong Wen took a slobber, was mentioned suddenly, shook his head innocently, "I don''t know, the program team didn''t say it." "Then guess what." "How can this be guessed?" Dong Wen was blank, "we will know when the guests come, Sister Song Yi, who do you hope it is?" Tang Xinrou: "Puff..." Song Yi: "..." She covered her face and was speechless. Dong Wen is notoriously slow to respond and has a gentle personality. He doesn''t seem to be curious. Usually mood swings are very good, this kind of cute contrast makes fans love him to death. Now, when asked who the mysterious guest will be, Dong Wen is not only not curious at all, but he just throws the question back. For a moment, Song Yi almost doubted that Dong Wen had done it deliberately. "I''m asking you! Guess first!" Song Yi glared, and had to show her elder sister''s momentum. Dong Wen: "I don''t know..." The clean and handsome boy nestled in the corner of the sofa, holding a water glass, pitiful, aggrieved, and helpless. "No, you have to say one! Or Xinrou, you say first." Song Yi winked at Tang Xinrou. (End of this chapter) Chapter 937： Harvest a little fan Chapter 937 Harvest a little fan Tang Xinrou said casually: "Then be pretty." Slender? ! ''rub--'' Tang Xinrou and Song Yi noticed that Dong Wen''s eyes lit up when they heard the name. He looked at Tang Xinrou and was a little delighted, "Senior sister, I remember that Teacher Song is a friend of you, right? Can you, can you give me her contact information? I am her fan." "Ah, pay attention, classmate Dong Wen." Song Yi coughed and said solemnly: "This scene will be broadcast at that time, beware your fans will be jealous." Dong Wen: "No, my fans also like Teacher Song." Song Yi helped her forehead, "Han Han." Tang Xinrou pretended to be puzzled, "This is not so good, why don''t you go and ask her yourself?" Hearing this, Dong Wen was instantly wronged. "I want it. The comment area and private messages are all found, but Teacher Song seems to be very busy and ignores me." "Puff ha ha ha ha..." Tang Xinrou laughed and exploded, "She rarely plays Weibo, and she rarely reads private messages and comments. Instead of looking for her, you might as well go to her studio." The account is managed by a staff member, and he will naturally reply to Dong Wen when he sees it. Dong Wen: "I don''t know." "So, Xiaowen, you want Director Song to come to the show?" "I hope, but Teacher Song shouldn''t be on the show, right?" Dong Wen had seen Kang Yuans interview before and knew that at the beginning, Director Kang wanted Song Yao to be an actor. But she was mercilessly rejected, and finally worshipped Kang Yuan as a teacher. Song Yaoyao''s appearance is very good, it can be sweet, and it has strong plasticity. But she would rather go behind the scenes than come to the stage, which shows that she doesn''t like to show her face. "That''s not necessarily, how about you make a wish?" Dong Wen blinked silently, "Sister Song Yi, I''m not a kid anymore. Teacher Song is in Fengcheng. Unless she can fly to the sky, it''s useless to make a wish." "You are not romantic at all!" Song Yi rolled her eyes, "Try, the mysterious guest hasn''t come yet? Try it." Tang Xinrou also nodded, "Yeah, I heard that Yaoya did pick up a variety show recently, but we haven''t contacted recently, so I don''t know which one she picks up. What if it is my restaurant? " The two of them kept pushing. Dong Wen still shook his head. "This is not good. We must respect every guest who comes." "Ok--" Song Yi''s hands were helpless. Although Dong Wen was young, his views were extremely positive. This is why both Pan Shiyu and Song Yi like him so much. Tang Xinrou bends her eyes, and she sits just opposite the stairs. At this moment, looking at a petite figure, quietly coming out of the bathroom, she badly Chong Songyi raised her chin to signal. Song Yi was ok. She sat upright and said to Dong Wen: "Xiaowen, am I dazzled?" "Ah? What''s the matter?" Dong Wen worried. Song Yi: "I seem to see Director Xiao Song, she won''t really be a mysterious guest? If you don''t believe me, look at the back. Dong Wen was funny, he didn''t notice that anyone was approaching at all, "How could it be, Mr. Song isn''twow!" He said he didn''t believe it, but he acted very carefully. Behind him, wearing sportswear, the charming and sweet-looking girl was looking at him with a smile. Dong Wen''pumped'' off the sofa and sat on the ground looking at Song Yaoya in shock. mom! Dreams come true! (End of this chapter) Chapter 938： On variety show for dessert Chapter 938 is a variety show for desserts "Song, Teacher Song" Dong Wen squatted, staring at the girl who seemed to appear out of thin air in front of him in shock, almost suspecting that he was dreaming. Song Yaoya waved his hand, "That... are you okay?" She walked over to pull him up, and Dong Wen looked almost fainting. The shy teenager in everyone''s eyes turned out to be the same as everyone when he was chasing stars. Song Yi laughed, "Hahahaha, I want to interview, Xiaowen, how are you feeling now?" "me" Dong Wenjun''s face flushed, and he dared not look at Song Yaoyao''s eyes. His eyes flashed, he got up uncomfortably, and said stupidly: "I''m not dreaming, am I?" "puff--" Tang Xinrou said, "Sure enough, you can''t just look at the surface." Who would have thought that Dong Wen, who was young and promising, would be so cute as silly? "Hello, I am Song Yaoyao." "Hello!" Dong Wen took a long time to react, and he bowed sharply, "I am Dong Wen!" Song Yaoya was taken aback. She opened her small mouth blankly, looking like a Muggle. "Ah... Xiaowen, it''s almost done." Song Yi pulled him, smiling. Dong Wen scratched his head and said, "Did I scare you? Teacher Song, I also went to listen to the lectures when you were on the Internet before. You spoke very well and helped me a lot. Teacher Song, you will do it again in the future. Do you have online classes?" Song Yaoyao: "Huh?" "By the way, I brought homework with me when I came. There are some questions I can''t figure out. Can I ask you?" Song Yaoyao: "No." She touched her wrist, looked at Dong Wen solemnly, shook her head and refused. "Ah...this..." She was so serious that Song Yi was also a little at a loss. Is it difficult to get along with Song Yao? It doesn''t look like it. Dong Wen also froze in place. Only Tang Xinrou, staring at the good show, was extremely calm. "Unless, you can let Mr. Pan make dessert for me." really-- In the next second, Song Yaoya curled his eyes, tilted his head and asked playfully. The solidified atmosphere was instantly broken. Dong Wen nodded immediately, "No problem!!" As a fan of Song Yaoyao, he certainly knows that Song Yaoyao loves desserts. "Speaking..." Dong Wen suspiciously, "Teacher Song, you didn''t make a special variety show just for Teacher Pan''s craft, right?" Song Yaoyao sullen his face, "How is it possible? I''m not that kind of person." After speaking, she went to visit with her little hand on her back. The three of them were left looking at each other in the living room. Xindao: Are you not this kind of person? You originally pleaded for Mr. Huo''s recording for a strawberry cake without any bottom line, and it is still stored in most people''s online disks! - This is a two-story small western-style building. The walls downstairs are changed to large blocks of glass, part of which is divided into a dining area and a bar. Upstairs is where the employees live. Because I was temporarily notified by the program group that the new guests plane was delayed and that he might be late. So Song Yaoyao and Tang Xinrou were able to interview in advance. In fact, it''s just going through a process and recording some material by the way. Tang Xinrou went first, and it was Song Yaoyao in the second turn. In the room, Pan Shiyu, who was still wearing an apron, sat cross-legged at the low table, looking amiable. He stretched out his hand, "Come, sit down." Song Yaoyao sat down cross-legged, looking at Pan Shiyu, with bright eyes, "Teacher Pan, I am your fan! I am so happy to meet you!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 939： Is it a specialty? Chapter 939 can be eaten as a specialty Pan Shiyu: "Puff" He cried and looked at the delicate-looking girl with clean and clear eyes, funny, "What a coincidence, I am also your fan." "Eh?" "My wife chased after the tidbits of Concubine Yan every day. She likes you very much. If she knows that the mysterious guest is you, she might be so happy. Hey, are you 19 years old this year? You are really amazing. What are your plans next? Can''t you think about me?" Pan Shiyu joked with a smile. Song Yaoyao didn''t expect her popularity to be so wide that even the actor knew her. She scratched her head, her face was not flushed or panting, but she had to pretend to be shy, and said: "It''s my honor to make Teacher Pan and sister like me. That''s fine. When I prepare for the new drama, Teacher Pan can''t lie to me!" Pan Shiyu: "Ah... good." He just said it casually, but Song Yaoya didn''t listen casually, she took it seriously. Here in Song Yaoyao. Even if it is fake, she has to make it real. If Pan Shiyu goes to her crew, she will let Pan Shiyu make her super delicious cakes. what Just think about it. Therefore, the new script should be prepared quickly! "Well, we talked so much, let''s get back to business. Comrade Xiaoya, what are your specialties?" I''m coming-- Song Yaoyao''s smile froze, and she was never more brilliant again. She blinked and said with a guilty conscience: "All...what specialties?" The program team didn''t tell her. All she knows is that most of the guests who come to participate will cook special dishes. But cooking, she almost burned the kitchen and didn''t learn it, no wonder she! Pan Shiyu: "Any specialty is fine, it doesn''t matter, just say it boldly." He looks gentle at first, like an amiable teacher, now looking at Song Yaoyao encouragingly. Song Yaoya nodded, showing more courage. She asked cautiously: "Then... can it be eaten, is it a specialty?" Pan Shiyu: "Huh?" "Otherwise, chop wood? I am also very strong." "Chop, chop wood?" "Can''t it?" Song Yaoyao''s eyes are wet, her hands clasped together, looking at Pan Shiyu pitifully, "I can learn too." So please, make her a cake. Pan Shiyu was accidentally caught by Song Yaoyao. The little girl in front of her has a creamy skin, her cheeks are naturally pink, her lips are red and her teeth are white, and her pair of dark eyes instantly reminds Pan Shiyu of the glazed marbles treasured in her childhood. "Fine--" He coughed twice and even his voice softened. "You passed the level." "Yay!" Hearing that, Song Yaoyao, who was still pitiful just now, flashed a bright smile on her small face. Pan Shiyu: I feel cheated. Song Yaoyao: "Then Teacher Pan, can I still eat your desserts?" She folded her hands together, "Please, please, I''m here for your craft." Pan Shiyu helped her forehead, such a cute, coquettish, unpretentious girl, who can''t be reluctant? If he had a child, the child would be almost as old as Song Yaoyao. He and his wife have been through ups and downs for more than 20 years. "Row." Program group: "When did Teacher Pan talk so well?" Didn''t he always enjoy torturing guests? And he just looked at Song Yaoyao''s eyes, just like seeing his own daughter. It''s terribly spoiled. It''s not like the Pan Shiyu they know. As a senior artist in the entertainment industry, he is also the one who won the trophy. There are many younger generations in the entertainment industry who have received his guidance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 940： Not like a girl Chapter 940 is not like a girl "Because the room is not enough, this is a triple room. If there are more girls in the future, they will all live in this room, okay?" "no problem." Song Yaoyao and Tang Xinrou came to participate in the show, it was a clear stream. Others have large bags and small suitcases. The two of them are good, each with a backpack, that''s how it came. Song Yi was stunned, "You... just this little luggage?" "Yes, three days is enough." You dont need to change the jacket, just change the inner jacket and underwear. Tang Xinrou took out the change of clothes, and then took out the small bottles of skin care products. Finally, he took out a few facial masks and asked Song Yaoyao, "Yaoyao, do you want it?" Song Yaoya didn''t look up, and took out the computer, "No." Song Yi: "..." Compared to Tang Xinrou, Song Yaoya is not like a girl. Besides changing her clothes, what else is in her backpack? Computers, notebooks, books... Song Yi: "Yuyao, don''t you use skin care products?" Song Yaoyao: "It won''t be okay for two days." She waved her small hand and answered broadly. Tang Xinrou said, "Baby, I brought it. You can apply a little bit. The weather here is quite dry." Song Yaoya then reluctantly replied, and went to play with the computer again. Outside the door, Dong Wen squatted on the stairs to probe his head. Song Yi walked over and slapped him, "What about a thief?" Dong Wen: "Sister Song Yi? Is Teacher Song ready?" "It''s good--" Just those clothes, the rest are books, notebooks, computers, and some messy things. Song Yi sighed, "Do all geniuses work so hard? I really don''t leave a way for ordinary people to survive." Dong Wen said, "But ordinary people can work hard," he stood up, and Song Yi saw that he was holding Wusan in his arms! Song Yi twitched her mouth, "What are you doing with this?" "I''m going to ask Teacher Song a question," Dong Wenli was confident. From childhood to most of the school scum, in the entertainment industry, Song Yi, who was caught by countless opponents, her academic qualifications slammed and said: "You play, I am not worthy." It turns out that this is the world of a schoolmaster? It''s really hard to blend in! So in the evening, a good variety show turned into a learning show. living room. The kitchen is open, Pan Shiyu is waiting for the dough to ferment, looking lovingly at the two children sitting on the sofa, studying hard. One to explain, one to listen. Tang Xinrou fell on the sofa like a salted fish and applied a mask, then was in a daze. Song Yi floated to Pan Shiyu''s side like a wandering soul, "Teacher Pan, it seems that the noodles are almost ready, what kind of cake is there today?" "Shhh" Pan Shiyu looked at the dough and asked Song Yi, "Do you feel it?" "What do you feel?" Pan Shiyu: "The breath of learning." Song Yi: "Oh?" "Go, get my book on the bedside table, I want to study." Song Yi looked dumbfounded, "But aren''t you making cakes?!!!" What is this magical trend? Sure enough, where there is Song Yaoyao, the style of painting will never follow the normal flow. She sprinted upstairs and got a book for Pan Shiyu. Then, I looked around without love. Pan Shiyu is reading, Song Yaoya is lecturing, Dong Wen is studying, and the rest is Tang Xinrou Song Yi walked gently to Tang Xinrou''s side, before she could speak. Seeing that Song Yaoya didn''t raise her head, she lightly ordered, "Tang Xinrou, bring me your homework for inspection." (End of this chapter) Chapter 941： What do you want Chapter 941 Tang Xinrou: "I''m dead." Song Yi threw herself into the sofa, "Is it too late for me to quit the show..." And Pan Shiyu felt that Song Yi was not injured enough. Just play with it. "Song Yi, don''t always be in a daze. If you continue like this, your mind will break. Look, in such an atmosphere, don''t you have an urge to learn?" Song Yi''s eyes were hollow: "Sorry, no." Let me learn, I would rather die! - Fortunately, Song Yi''s embarrassment did not last long. The guests finally arrived. The mode of this show is like this. In each program, two to four guests will be invited to join and become temporary workers of "My Restaurant". In addition, some amateurs will be invited as guests. Of course, sometimes in order to create a surprise atmosphere, some artists will appear as guests. There was a knock on the door. Song Yi stood up and trot for a while. When she saw who the person outside the door was, she screamed instantly. "what!!" Outside the door, Luo Xingguang made a tsk and raised his eyebrows, "Are you okay?" Song Yi held her face in her hands, "Luo Xingguang! Are you an employee? Or a guest?" "I do not know." Suddenly Luo Xingguang came, he directly said: "Song Yaoyao asked me to come, I''m looking for Song Yaoyao, is she there?" "in." Song Yi hadn''t answered yet. Song Yaoyao, who was standing behind the door of the restaurant, had already answered her instead. There is a small yard outside the restaurant with many beautiful green plants. There is also a small wooden corridor with a swing, pavilion and coffee table next to it. In the evening, guests can drink tea in the yard and share their stories with the audience. This link is liked by many viewers. Either touching, or sad, or mediocre. But no matter which one, they are full of life styles. In these stories, the figures of ordinary people are condensed. At this moment, Luo Xingguang was standing outside the courtyard, while Song Yaoya half pushed open the glass door, standing calmly at the entrance of the restaurant. Luo Xingguang gave a light tusk, and smiled on that handsome face that made people want to scream. Looking at Song Yaoyao, "You let me come, don''t you plan to come to greet me?" Song Yaoyao: "Then you go back." After speaking, she turned around and left. "Hey--" Song Yi was very surprised, "I''ll help you." "No, thanks." Luo Xingguang smiled and curled his eyes, "I can do it myself." "it''s okay no problem." Song Yi opened the door and led Luo Xingguang in. She asked curiously: "Did you say that you were invited to participate in the show? This episode...the program group has prepared too many surprises..." With that said, Song Yi looked at the camera, if it weren''t in front of Luo Xingguang, she would like to ask: Is this a benefit for employees? Dong Wen liked Song Yaoyao, so Song Yaoyao went on the show. Song Yi liked Luo Xingguang, and then he came too. What kind of fairy day is today! "Huh? This... you probably ask her?" After entering the living room, Luo Xingguang put down his luggage. I saw Song Yaoya lowering his head to write and draw on the paper, while Dong Wen nodded from time to time and listened carefully. He raised his eyebrows, "Song Yaoyao, is that how you treat guests? Be careful I give you negative points." Hearing this, Song Yaoyao did not look up, and turned the book calmly. "Do you want to set up a set meal again? How much is it for this time?" "cough--" Luo Xingguang''s skin tightened, "I''ll go pack my luggage first!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 942： I am a weak girl Chapter 942 I am a weak girl Song Yi was about to faint, she quickly ran to Song Yaoyao, and asked quietly, "Yaoyao, why does he seem to be so afraid of you?" Song Yaoya blinked innocently, "Ah? Is there any?" Song Yi: "No?" "No." At this moment, there was a scream from upstairs. "what!" "Oh my god!" Pedaling Tang Xinrou rushed down from upstairs and hugged Song Yaoya in horror, "Baby, why is Luo Xingguang here?" Song Yaoyao: "Your expression seems terrified." "It''s really horrified," Tang Xinrou thought of An Feiran when she saw Luo Xingguang. One day, An Feiran watched a movie she was acting in. In that movie, she couldn''t ask for Luo Xingguang. Then, the most **** thing on the Internet is that there are also Tang Xinrou and Luo Xingguang''s CP fans. Every day, Luo Xingguang Tang Xinrou is the real flag. And, cp fans, most will find sugar from the residue. It was obvious that Tang Xinrou had rarely left the country, and they could just pick out candy from one look and one action. Tang Xinrou obeyed this. "Don''t panic, hold on." Of course, Song Yaoya didn''t know such trivial matters. How did she know so much? Even Tang Xinrou and Luo Xingguang had CP fans. Tang Xinrou turned her back to the camera, crying without tears. "I... if I was seen, I should say that I was too hot against Luo Xingguang, I would be wronged." Luo Xingguang is the top stream, and she is a little transparent who is tentatively on the edge of the entertainment circle. Song Yaoyao: "Would you like to let him go? Luo Xingguang, come down." "No!!" Song Yi shook her head and stared, resolutely defending her idol, "No!" Luo Xingguang put down his luggage and heard the call. With his arms around his chest, he leaned on the escalator and looked down at the distance. At the beginning, except for the baby''s fat on his face, he was still the pocket Song Yao. Finally found out his conscience? Song Yaoyao: "You can go now." Luo Xingguang: "???" I suspect you are making trouble out of nothing... Of course, all this is just casual talk, it is impossible to go. Luo Xingguang is the third employee. Song Yi was satisfied with getting the signature, and asked Song Yaoyao: "Yaoyao, why did Luo Xingguang say you asked him to come to the show? Really?" "fake." "Song Yaoyao, you lied again." Luo Xingguang snorted, "The liar will have a big nose." "You can only deceive a three-year-old child by saying this." Song Yaoya closed the book blankly, and with a pop, Luo Xingguangs body instantly shrank back in shock, his back pressed against the sofa, and looked at her vigilantly. "What are you afraid of?" Song Yao smiled innocently, and Li Mao sank deeply. Luo Xingguang sat back calmly, elegant and handsome, "I''m not afraid at all." "Oh" Song Yaoyao took two steps towards him. Luo Xingguang: "!!! What are you doing? Stop! Song Yaoyao, this is filming! My fans are watching, if you dare to hit me" Song Yi: "..." Is this second guy really her idol? Tang Xinrou rolled her eyes silently, unable to say anything. Song Yaoyao: "Are you suffering from persecution delusion?" She compares herself with her, and asks, "How can I be such a weak girl who can beat you? You just want to black me out." Dong Wen said: What the teacher said is correct. A fan of brains, of course, unconditionally believe in his idol. Luo Xingguang was barely mad at Song Yao. He was blocked in the classroom and beaten violently. He could hardly recall how tragic the scene was. (End of this chapter) Chapter 943： Song Yaoyas Specialty Chapter 943 Song Yaoyao''s Specialty As he turned around, Song Yaoya touched his nose. It shouldn''t get bigger, right? In fact, Xing Jiang, the director of the show, was greedy. He knew that Song Yaoya had a good relationship with Luo Xingguang. Luo Xingguang, as a top class, would receive countless attention when speaking and doing things. And under such circumstances, every time Song Yaoyao is questioned and targeted, Luo Xingguang will stand firmly on Song Yaoya''s side and send Weibo support. If this is not a good deal? What counts then? When the staff arrives, dinner must be prepared. Tang Xinrou asked, "Sister Song Yi, when will the guests arrive?" "I received a call half an hour ago and they have already got off the plane. I guess they will be there soon, Xiao Rou, you get your drinks ready first. "Ok." The weather has not completely cooled down yet, and occasionally I will feel a hint of sultry heat. "Starlight, come and help me choose dishes." Pan Shiyu directly ordered that the relationship between the two seemed very good. "coming." Pan Shiyu looked at him with a smile and joked, "Why do you have time to participate in a variety show? Suddenly came out, but it really scared me. How many times have I invited you before? You can''t make time, now I have time. ?" "Hey--" Luo Xingguang replied, "Isn''t this a coincidence?" Pan Shiyu laughed but said nothing. "Ms. Pan, do you want to cut this onion?" "Well, let''s cut it first." "okay." Dong Wen made his debut as a child star. To be serious, he entered the circle earlier than Luo Xingguang. But it can''t be totally calculated. He looked at Luo Xingguang and his eyes were bright. Among the younger generation, who doesn''t know Luo Xingguang? As soon as he debuted, he amazed the eyes of countless people, and he was not enough to describe him. He can write songs, compose, and choreograph. In his latest album, from songs to dances, he does it all by himself. In the circle, I dont know how many people want to ask him to write a song. No matter when, strength is always the most important. Only with strength can we win respect. The only classmate Song Yaoya who was idle wandered to the kitchen, and saw Luo Xingguang actually chopping vegetables, surprised: "You can actually cook?" Luo Xingguang raised his eyebrows triumphantly and smirked, "You don''t know much." "Oh, my brother can cook too." After saying this, she wandered away again. Luo Xingguang: "... Teacher Pan, do you feel it?" Pan Shiyu: "The smell of dog food." "puff--" As the youngest Dong Wen, he was surprised, "Teacher Pan, are you too fashionable?" All know? "Of course, there are more things you don''t know." Song Yaoyao still holds her pink thermos cup, which has a very high appearance rate. Every time I saw her, she couldn''t do without this in her hands. Luo Xingguang looked at her in a leisurely manner and said, "I don''t know, I thought she was the manager." It made him wander around the store just like the leader came down to inspect. "Haha, it feels a little bit." But who makes her cute? "So, why did the program team invite her to come? Just let her pack up and go." Luo Xingguang gave a bad suggestion. Dong Wen discovered that the more a good relationship is, the more he will complain about friends, he will be completely unsparing. Pan Shiyu, "That''s not good, in fact, there are still some specialties in the skinny." "Huh? What speciality?" The strength is so great that it hurts to hit someone? Luo Xingguang didn''t say this, he still wanted to face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 944： Cute Chapter 944 Meng is also a specialty "Moe, count it?" Luo Xingguang: "Teacher Pan, don''t be fooled by her skin!" In fact, she is just a violent little bomb, the kind that hits people very aggressively. "In this era, cute, that can be eaten as a meal." Song Yaoyao wandered for several times before wandering into the yard. Then, in a clearing, I saw the firewood that had not been cut. Song Yaoyao knew that sometimes when Pan Shiyu made some dishes, he liked to use that kind of earthen stove. She bent over, picked up the axe on the ground and turned it over. After Xing Jiang was in the plane, his heartbeat accelerated. "Quickly, go and stop her, don''t let her play this!!" Before Song Yaoyao appeared on the show, they received the message on the station. If Song Yaoya is injured here, don''t think about running this show anymore. At first Xing Jiang thought he was hit by a pie, but he never thought that it was his ancestor who hit him! "Director Xiao Song, this axe is very sharp, don''t you" "Crack!" "boom!" The staff was dumbfounded and froze in place. Song Yaoyao picked up his axe and fell, and the stump happened to split in two. He twitched his mouth and looked innocently at Xing Jiang in the distance. He wanted to ask: Director, is it necessary to stop now? Song Yaoya not only chopping wood, but also chopping very well. When Luo Xingguang finished cutting the green onions and came out with Tang Xinrou, Dong Wensong and Song Yi, he saw neatly arranged firewood on the ground. He twitched his mouth, "Song Yaoyao, don''t tell me, these were all cut by you." Song Yaoya was very satisfied, obsessive-compulsive disorder looked at the neat phalanx, feeling extremely comfortable. "How? Am I good?" Tang Xinrou: "...Baby, restrain yourself." If this continues, the whole network will know that you are a violent loli. Luo Xingguang habitually sang the opposite tune with Song Yaoyao, "Shi...what''s so great? I can do it for me." Tang Xinrou suddenly turned her head. Song Yi and Dong Wen also looked over. At this time, Luo Xingguang was really overwhelmed. Song Yao smiled sweetly, and thrust the axe into his hand. "Come on, you go." To deal with Kong Jing, we must use this trick. "cough" Luo Xingguang gave a clear cough, and turned his axe upside down, "It''s quite heavy." The staff member who had been paying attention here silently, and was only relieved until Song Yaoya finished chopping firewood, his mouth twitched. It is already conceivable what kind of comedy effect will be produced when this episode is broadcast. Song Yi picked up a wooden stake and put it on the pier. Song Yaoya politely reached out, "Mr. Luo, please start your performance." Luo Xingguang yelled in a low voice, "Ha!" Then he raised his axe and slashed hard-- The stake is crooked. "This is an accident, come again." He swore it down, but it was empty. Luo Xingguang made an excuse for his failure, "You certainly did not succeed for the first time. You have to try a few more times and find the trick." Song Yaoya smiled, "Well, then come on." After speaking, she took the thermos cup and walked along the fragrance with small steps. Luo Xingguang tried what he said, but he tried until the guests arrived and he hadn''t appeared yet. Pan Shiyu wiped his hands on his apron, curious: "Where is the Starlight Man?" Tang Xinrou deliberately misled, "Chopping wood." "Oh, I can''t tell." Pan Shiyu was really surprised. He had cooperated with Luo Xingguang, so Pan Shiyu thought he knew a little bit about his character. No matter how he looks at it, he will not take the initiative to look at this kind of rough work. "Go, go over and take a look." (End of this chapter) Chapter 945： Unlock new skills Chapter 945 unlocks new skills When a group of people arrived in the backyard, they saw Luo Xingguang sitting on a small stool to rest. The firewood chopping was successful, it was a mess and wood chips all over the floor. But if you don''t get closer, you will only see the neat stacks of wood from a distance. Pan Shiyu screamed, "Starlight Jin is big enough, so many, this season''s catalog is over, I guess these firewood will not be used up." After finishing talking, he suddenly turned his head to face the camera and joked cheerfully: "This is the firewood that Luo Xingguang personally chopped. Fans who need to collect can contact me. The price is absolutely reasonable." Song Yi covered her face and couldn''t bear to tell Pan Shiyu that Luo Xingguang had split the mess of wood on the ground. Tang Xinrou was curious: "Teacher Pan, what do you want to do after selling the money?" "Hire a chef, and then I will be the shopkeeper." "Hahahaha, this is a good dream." The episode passed, and the guests arrived. They went outside to meet them together. Only when he left the backyard, Pan Shiyu looked at Luo Xingguang with disgust in his eyes, and was heartbroken, "You said you, boys nowadays have to take good exercises! Otherwise, no girl would even cut firewood. it is good!" Luo Xingguang''s face was slapped. He silently walked to Song Yaoyao and said, "I think you are right." "what?" "I should have picked up my luggage, turned around and left." If you leave, you won''t be as embarrassed as it is now. Song Yaoyao, "Let''s sing tonight." "What song to sing?" Song Yaoya smiled, "It''s a pity that it didn''t happen." Luo Xingguang: "..." Oh shit! I will endure! But I''m so angry, Song Yaoyao, you little bastard! - Their restaurant is not in the downtown area, but a small western-style building in the countryside. As soon as you go out, you can see winding mountain roads and green rice fields on the side of the road. Surrounded by mountains and rivers, the environment is quiet. "I''m coming." "Welcome, are you tired on the road?" Song Yi took the lead, and Tang Xinrou hurried to pick it up with her. "Leave it to me, I''ll take it." "Thank you." Three men and two women came, and the voice of the phrase thank you was slightly sweet. Tang Xinrou was taken aback and looked up. At this look, I was surprised, "Yu Sitian?" That''s right, the guests this time were all students from Fengcheng Film Academy. Yu Sitian was among the crowd. "What a coincidence." Yu Sitian smiled and greeted very warmly. I don''t know, I thought they were so good friends. But actually-- Their relationship is only known to each other. There was a smile on his face, but it didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. Song Yaoya was also a little surprised. That''s it. "Let me do it." Yu Sitian just came to the show as a guest, staying here for one night, and leaving tomorrow. But just like this, she prepared a 27-inch suitcase. Tang Xinrou didn''t pay attention just now and took it over. Now in front of the camera, it is naturally not good to return. The stone road is difficult to walk, and to go back to the western-style building where they live, one has to walk a long ladder. Song Yaoyao and Tang Xinrou only carried one backpack because of the poor luggage. Song Yaoya took the suitcase in Tang Xinrou''s hand, and went up with ease. Tang Xinrou is distressed to death, her family is very strong, but why should she serve others! If Mr. Huo knew, wouldnt he feel more distressed? "I''ll help you." Never underestimate a girls suitcase, because the weight is absolutely beyond your imagination. (End of this chapter) Chapter 946： Native products Chapter 946 Local Products "Let me do it, my suitcase is very heavy." In front of the camera, Yu Sitian performed well. Song Yi also rushed to help, "No need, how can I let the guests do it?" Luo Xingguang came and took the box in Song Yaoya''s hand. "Stop fighting, give me the box." Yu Sitian raised her eyes, and when she saw the young man with chestnut hair, she was pleasantly surprised: "Oh my God, Teacher Luo--?" Why is he here? In the notice she received, there was no such person as Luo Xingguang. But no matter how you say it, it is good for her but not harmful. With Luo Xingguang, there is no need to worry about the ratings of this program. It will definitely explode! "Hello there." Luo Xingguang nodded slightly, greeted briefly, and left with the box. Tang Xinrou shook her arm, "It''s heavy." "Sorry, I knew I would bring less luggage." Suddenly her arm was grabbed, and Tang Xinrou turned her head and saw Yu Sitian''s beautiful face. She smiled and looked like she had a good relationship with Tang Xinrou. Song Yi didn''t see so many twists and turns, and was curious: "Huh? Do you guys know? I thought about the title of this program for them, so I just called the classmates reunion." "Sister Song Yi is as interesting as what I saw on TV." Yu Sitian smiled and said: "Actually, it is also considered fate. I used to be in the same dormitory with Xiaoyao, Yayao, right?" Tang Xinrou pulled out her arms calmly, pinning the broken hair behind her ears. Song Yaoya raised her eyebrows. If she pretended to be, she would be much more innocent than Yu Sitian. Who told her to have a natural advantage? He looks very good. "Yeah," Song Yaoyao smiled and turned into a crescent, "but because she wanted to go to another dormitory to live with her acquaintances she knew, after the teacher agreed, she and Rourou changed dorms. But we are still the same. Dong, you can meet it occasionally in class, right?" Tang Xinrou looked at Song Yaoya, and suddenly laughed. This little villain, reverse black and white. The corners of Yu Sitian''s mouth twitched, "Yes." She replied stiffly, it is impossible to slap Song Yaoyao in front of the camera. She had no intention of opposing Song Yaoyao, she couldn''t fight. "It''s getting dark, and if you''re late, you won''t even be able to catch up with the food!" - In the restaurant, Pan Shiyu had already come back to prepare the ingredients. A group of people greeted Pan Shiyu enthusiastically. Among them is a small well-known student actor that Pan Shiyu knew, who also worked with Dong Wen. As soon as they came in, it started to rain outside the door. The autumn rain is like silk, woven into a rain curtain. Luo Xingguang came in and put down his suitcase, patted the rain on his shoulder. Yu Sitian hurriedly thanked her. "Thank you, Teacher Luo, to trouble you." Luo Xingguang nodded, "I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes first, and come down later." After speaking, he strode upstairs. Song Yaoyao was bored with her hands in her pockets. Seeing Yu Sitian bending over, she opened the suitcase in the living room. I saw that apart from a few clothes and skin care products wrapped in individual packaging, the rest was full of special products. "Teacher Pan, this is a special product my mother sent me from my hometown. They were all smoked by myself. This time I came here and brought it to everyone to taste." "Wow!" Song Yi was surprised to find bacon, "I said why your suitcase is so heavy and there are so many specialties in it, can it not be heavy?" In addition to bacon, there are sausages, some dried vegetables and fungi. (End of this chapter) Chapter 947： Dont you hate Chapter 947 Don''t You Hate "Go and hang up, don''t be moldy." Pan Shiyu held the spoon, "Thank you, thinking about rain." "Teacher Pan, you are too kind." After Yu Sitian came, he was vying for performance. Mainly, she actually did a good job. She really knows too well who can follow to get as many shots as possible. After all, she is just a newcomer with little reputation. If she is alone, she is afraid that she will disappear after the whole period. But as long as you stay with some people in the restaurant, you can guarantee that she will always be in the camera. Moreover, she will do more and rarely speak. After this, it will not arouse the audience''s disgust, thinking that this woman''s scheming is scratching the camera. The performance is generous. After a simple dinner, Song Yi took the new guests to the room. Tang Xinrou mopped the ground below and has not returned. "True." "Can you come in?" Song Yaoya glanced at the camera, "Of course." She raised her hand and turned off Mai. Yu Sitian pursed her lips and turned off the wheat. The program crew can only see their pictures, with their mouths closed and closed, but they don''t know what they are talking about. "What do you want to say?" "Isn''t it what you want to say to me?" Song Yaoya was surprised. She turned on the computer with one hand, elbows on the desktop, and turned halfway to look at her. She said so. Yu Sitian took a deep breath, "I... do you remember what happened that night?" Song Yaoyao''s eyes really scared her at the time. She admitted that she was indeed a person with the highest interests. When people look at her appearance and look at her dress, they always think she is a child raised by a wealthy family. In fact, this is not the case. She was born in a mountain village and her parents were people who had never been out of that land in her life. She wants fire so much, she wants to gain a foothold in this city. So when Song Jingwan proposed an exchange of interests, she would quit. "Where are the things you photographed?" "you--" Yu Sitian was shocked, her face turned pale, "You, do you remember?" Song Yaoyao Li Guoqian said, "Do you think I am blind? Song Jingwan''s resources are all in your hands. As long as I want to investigate, anything between you will not escape my eyes." She is just lazy. "Ah" Yu Sitian took a deep breath and laughed at herself, "Yes, who can beat you? So that''s why I hate you." These rich people always look down on sentient beings aloft, and regard themselves as gods. "You come to me now, it means you haven''t completely lost your conscience." Value interests, but did not completely give up self. "I can''t give you the video," Yu Sitian shook her head, "I have promised Song Jingwan that if I stream out, she will not let me go." Just because she still has Song Jingwan''s handle in her hand, Song Jingwan dare not move her. Because after she waits for her face to recover, she will still enter the entertainment circle. If she is charged with intentional murder, let alone enter the entertainment circle, she is afraid that she will go to jail! She can only stand in the entertainment circle as much as possible before Song Jingwan returns. "Then we don''t have to talk about it." Song Yaoya opened the document and recorded a few lines. Then he opened the work group and quickly issued work instructions. Yu Sitian looked at Song Yaoya really not intending to pay attention to her any more, and was silent for a few seconds, only wanting to curse. "You don''t hate her?" "Hate this thing and score people too." (End of this chapter) Chapter 948： hate? Is she worthy? Chapter 948 Hate? Is she worthy? Some people, she is unworthy. Yu Sitian really couldn''t see Song Yaoya clearly, she always appeared harmless to humans and animals. But no one knew what was in her mind and what to do next. For example, just now, she thought Song Yaoyao would definitely negotiate with her for the video, but she didn''t. Going to do other things without interest at all. "Well," Yu Sitian fisted, "I can promise to give you the video, but you have to promise me one condition." Song Yaoya pressed the Enter key, and blinked her black and white eyes, "When did I say that I would make a deal with you? You will not give me the video, and it will not delay me to kill Song Jingwan." It seems that with the video, she can be invincible. What does she want Song Jingwan to do? She wants Song Jingwan to have nothing. Yu Sitian: "..." Sure enough, even with Li Siran''s confession, she couldn''t develop a good impression of Song Yaoyao. She was born full of skills that irritate people, right? "I''m curious, did you make Song Jingwan''s face?" She saw the wound on the Internet, and it looked like it had been treated. Just looking at it, her own hurts. If it were her, she didn''t even know if she still had the courage to live. "Yup." Song Yaoyao seemed to be smiling, "Before the negotiation, it is the basic respect for Party A to bring your mind. You should know this, right?" She wasn''t very awake at all, otherwise how could Song Jingwan push her down while she was demonized. Could she still climb the hillside, scratch Song Jingwan''s face, and then lie back? Yu Sitian: "...Stop talking!" Continue to talk, she will be **** to death by Song Yao. Seeing her turn around and leave, Song Yaoya put her chin on, "Is it going now?" Yu Sitian turned his head and saw Song Yaoyao''s eyes with interest and a sweet smile. A small face is beautiful and dripping, like a blooming crabapple. If she enters the entertainment industry, she doesn''t know that many girl stars will have a sense of crisis. "if not?" Staying and being mocked by you IQ? "Want to sign my studio? Let me hold you?" The anger still stayed on Yu Sitian''s face, but it had froze, replaced by surprise and amazement. "you know?" She looked at Song Yaoya fearfully, and now began to believe what her boyfriend Li Siran said. In his mouth, Song Yaoyao is not like an ordinary person, but a god. "It''s easy to guess." Song Yaoyao''s eyes were dark, so clear that they seemed to contain a clear spring, and so clean that no matter what dirt was, they seemed to be insulated from her. The more harmless her performance, the more frightened Yu Sitian was. "Well, I give up." Yu Sitian gave a bitter smile, and there was no longer any arrogance to pretend to be inferior. She lowered her head, "Recently, a lot of contracted companies are contacting me, you may not have experienced it. Newcomers like us who have no money and momentum, how difficult it is to get out of business." Even with the resources Song Jingwan gave her, in the eyes of those big men, she was still just a pure newcomer. "go on." "A boss fell in love with me and asked me to do--" Yu Sitian gritted her teeth, as if she couldn''t tell, "let me be his mistress." "That''s really miserable." Song Yao was light and pitiful. With her eyes facing each other, Yu Si Tian''s heart was too tight. Although she said so, there was no sympathy in her eyes. Even with a joke that seems like nothing, and Malicious. (End of this chapter) Chapter 949： Yu Sitian: Trade it Chapter 949 Yu Sitian: Trade it So, she has antisocial personality, right? The look in her eyes that night appeared in Yu Sitian''s mind again. "I don''t want to be someone else''s plaything, and I don''t want to be a junior, to ruin other people''s families." She is the youngest daughter in the family, with two older brothers above. Unlike other patriarchal families, she has been the baby in the palm of the family since she was a child. In order to be able to support her education, her brother dropped out of school and gave her the opportunity. She can''t let her parents and brother feel ashamed of her. "Do you think too much?" Song Yaoyao was curious, "Being a rich man''s mistress is a plaything at best. Do you think you have the ability to take the lead? Those noble ladies, don''t you know that their husbands are messing around outside?" Yu Sitian swears that she definitely saw contempt in Song Yaoyao''s eyes. "This kind of couple, they have been together for more than ten years, twenty years or even more wind and rain, and the involvement is so extensive, how could it be that the little third in the novel can easily get pregnant." Once divorced, dividing the property will definitely threaten the man''s position in the company. Stupid is only a minority, most of them play their own roles, even if they are affectionate in front of their lover, it can involve divorce, and the lover will definitely be kicked immediately. Yu Sitian was awakened by a heavy hammer. She pulled her lips and couldn''t laugh at all, "The rich are really sinister." Song Yaoyao shrugged, she didn''t deny it. For example, her brother, and her love brother. None of them are good people. It''s just that they don''t mess around with flowers, and they have a rare quality of cleansing and self-care. "I will sign you, and I will ask my assistant to draw up the specific contract. You have to think about it and sign with me. The conditions will be very harsh." Song Yaoya knocked on the table, lifted her chin, and signaled that she could leave. The topic change is quite abrupt. Yu Sitian stood there and didn''t react. "You, do you really want to sign me?" Doesn''t she hate her? Song Yaoyao, "Do you think I opened a studio to do charity in the entertainment industry?" Does she need to make money? Not talking about friends, why does she have to like each other? Moreover, signing in her hands, she is the big boss. No matter what you do in the future, you must act on her face. Wouldn''t it be better to feel that I can''t get used to me and can''t kill me? Yu Sitian''s eyes lit up, and she suddenly bent over, "Thank you!" This time, it was no longer like the last time I forced myself to apologize to her for Li Sinian''s command. She is really grateful. The boss who fancyed her was very talkative in the entertainment industry, and wanted to block Yu Sitian, just a word casually. She has other companies to choose from, but why should people offend a big boss for her? It''s okay if she is a particularly profitable top class, but she is not. She depressed for a long time, and one day suddenly saw the propaganda of Yan Fei Chuan on the Internet. Song Yaoyao''s name jumped into her mind all of a sudden, and it was lingering no longer. perhaps-- Song Yaoyao is the only one who can protect her and others dare not move. "Can you add a friend?" Yu Sitian asked tentatively without leaving. Song Yaoyao didn''t look back, "No." Yu Sitian: "..." Oh. amazing. Tang Xinrou finished dragging back and handed something to Song Yaoyao. "What is it?" "I don''t know, Yu Sitian gave it to you." Tang Xinrou rubbed her arm, "You said, is it a horror movie? When you opened it, suddenly a grimace popped out, scaring you half to death? " Song Yaoyao: "Your imagination is really rich." (End of this chapter) Chapter 950： What if I am mentally upset Chapter 950 What if I am not mentally normal However, Tang Xinrou regretted that when Song Yaoyao inserted the U disk into the computer and read the content. What appeared in front of him was not a prank, nor a face suddenly popped out. In the computer screen, there are large movies of pitch black, and the rustling noise of clothes rubbing. The steps are very light, and occasionally a slight breathing can be heard. Song Yaoya raised his eyebrows. Then, suddenly there was sound in the computer. "Don''t go there!" "Song Jingwan?!" Tang Xinrou was stunned, she went from being careless to suddenly standing upright. Leaning over and staring at the screen in the computer, trying to see something from inside. However, there is no picture, only dialogue. "You go down the mountain now, as if you haven''t seen all this." "What did you say? Are you crazy?" ... "You have hatred with her?" "Don''t you?" ... "Do you think she looks normal?" Tang Xinrou looked at Song Yaoya suddenly, the young girl''s face glowing white as jade under the light. The nose, cherry lips and full cheeks, no matter from which angle you look, it looks like a doll in a cupboard, perfect. unusual? "It''s **** outrageous! What''s wrong with you? I said you shouldn''t stop me in the first place. If you didn''t stop me, I would have to put another one on her face to relieve my anger!" What do you mean by this? Did someone say it? This recording is very short, and then there is a long silence. Yu Sitian made a deal with Song Jingwan, and she left. Song Yaoya pulled out the U disk and played with it in his hand. The red mole on her wrist was as bright as a drop of blood. Suddenly, Song Yaoya looked up. The lamp on the ceiling shone in her eyes, forming a small aperture, looking at the watery, very innocent. Song Yao asked: "What if I am really abnormal?" Can you accept it? Tang Xinrou was stunned, and when she reacted, she rubbed her cheek amusedly. In an intimate tone, "What are you talking about nonsense? How can my baby be abnormal? In my eyes, you are the most normal person! Don''t listen to Song Jingwan''s nonsense!" Tang Xinrou apparently only thought Song Yaoyao was joking, she rubbed Song Yaoya''s face as usual, telling her not to talk nonsense. Song Yaoya lowered her hand and looked at her stubbornly. "I''m serious. What if I''m not normal? Just like Song Jingwan said, I have mental problems." Tang Xinrou''s smile faded from her face, and she looked at Song Yaoyao seriously. In my mind, I remembered that she could single-handedly challenge the four black bodyguards with Yan Zezheng. Afterwards, she heard that all four of them were abandoned. "You can feel it, right?" At that time, the scene was out of control, and it was Huo Yunque''s timely arrival that stopped Song Yao, who was on the verge of madness. Tang Xinrou was silent for two seconds. Suddenly he grabbed Song Yaoyao into his arms. "Well--" Song Yaoyao''s face was softened, and he was almost out of breath. Just listening to Tang Xinrou''s free and easy voice with a bit of arrogance. "So what, even if Song Jingwan is right, I don''t care. Song Yaoyao, do you think that just a few words can scare me? I tell you, there is no way!" Tang Xinrou hummed, "Since my old lady has chosen you as a friend, she will never change in this life! What''s wrong with her mental disorder? Even if you get into trouble, I can''t cover you!" Song Yaoya struggled halfway, suddenly curled his eyes and smiled. "Hmm, this is what you said." "Never change." "I heard--" (End of this chapter) Chapter 951： eccentric Chapter 951 Eccentric The next day, when the geniuses were brightened, they were awakened by the loud speakers in the yard. Song Yi: "Yuyao, Xinrou, are you awake?" "call--" Tang Xinrou suddenly sat up from the bed, rubbed his eyes, and looked around blankly. who am I? where am I? What should I do? "Get up soon, or you will miss your breakfast." "Um... OK." Tang Xinrou tilted her head and knocked her head, trying to get rid of the unconsciousness in her mind. She squinted and began to fumble for her clothes. When I put on my clothes, I crawled out of bed like a wandering spirit, and suddenly found out "Where are you?!" Why is the bed next to her empty? Song Yi called in a circle, and as soon as she came downstairs, she ran into Song Yaoya who had come back from a run. She was dumbfounded, "Faint, you got up so early?" Song Yao smiled shyly, "I recognize the bed (person), so I can''t sleep and just get up and exercise." "I really envy you young people, who are energetic every day." Song Yi sighed. "Morning." The magnetic young voice sounded from behind, Song Yi''s eyes lit up when he heard the voice, and he greeted enthusiastically, "Morning." At this time, other people also got up one after another and came down from the upper floor. Tang Xinrou was in a daze, she walked over and leaned on Song Yaoyao. She is a head taller than Song Yaoyao, beside Song Yaoyao, she really can''t make people think of Xiaoniaoyiren. "Baby, when did you get up? It''s too early?" She slept late yesterday and she didn''t get enough sleep at all. "Five o''clock." "Five o''clock?! I serve!" Tang Xinrou knocked on the skull, holding Song Yaoyao and acting like a baby, "I''m so sleepy~" "Pigs are more diligent than you." "What are you putting" Tang Xinrou flew over with a whistling eye knife, "Colorful fart." Luo Xingguang pointed to the camera, "Attention, I''m shooting." "Humph!" Tang Xinrou rubbed Song Yaoyao, "I don''t know someone in general." "Good morning." Pan Shiyu was the last one to come down. He stood on the stairs and looked at the youthful, beautiful, childish faces below, and instantly produced a kind of: "Am I taking a kindergarten?" And the following people are the kids waiting to be fed. "puff" Song Yi said: "Teacher Pan, then I may be a repeater in kindergarten or a nail household." Dong Wen wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. Pan Shiyu, "Where are you here? Compared to me, you are all children." He walked to the kitchen, "Come on, guests, please order food. What do you want to eat in the morning?" Song Yaoyao was the first to raise his hand, "Strawberry cake!!!" Yesterday Pan Shiyu made a small cake in order to welcome her. Song Yaoyao didn''t enjoy it. "cough" Pan Shiyu couldn''t help but couldn''t help but say, "You are pretty, you really love sweets, but in the morning, you still have to eat something healthy." Song Yaoyao''s expression was visible to the naked eye, let''s go down. "Make it for you in the afternoon, for afternoon tea." In a word, Song Yaoyao immediately resurrected with blood. "Thank you Teacher Pan!!" After getting along last night and today, everyone dared to joke Pan Shiyu. Hearing this, he immediately pretended not to accept: "Teacher Pan is partial!" "The guest hasn''t ordered a meal yet!" Pan Shiyu: "Guests or something, just listen. You were guests yesterday, and you have to work today." Everyone: "..." The pancake I ate at the end of the breakfast was a small bowl of porridge per person, with dried radish made by Pan Shiyu himself. Through the huge glass window, watching the autumn rain patter outside and the sound of hitting the ground, it was very pleasant. (End of this chapter) Chapter 952： study well Chapter 952 Study hard Tang Xinrou stretched her waist, "Ah... so comfortable!" Song Yaoya nodded in agreement, "This kind of weather is suitable for paperwork." Tang Xinrou''s raised hand froze, and she turned her head in disbelief, as if looking at the devil. "I have graduated!!" She doesn''t need to go to college again! Why do you still have to make papers? ? Song Yaoya touched her cheek, "But you have to take the sixth level." "boom--" Tang Xinrou slammed into the table. "I''m dead." Dong Wen has already brought Wusan with special knowledge, "Teacher, I don''t know one question here, can you help me explain it?" "Let me see." Those who followed Yu Sitian and others still sneered at Song Yaoya, thinking that she was trying to create a domineering personality. But after listening to her explanation, she started to be shocked. It turns out that they really know how! But think about it, not everyone can get the champion in the general college entrance examination. If she didn''t want to go to Fengcheng Film Academy, famous universities all over the country, she would choose it at will. Even the researchers are vying to get her. Pan Shiyu wiped his hands and sat down at the long table. It was raining outside, and there was no way to go out to work. Listening to the sound of rain in this way, reading and writing in the hall is actually not bad. Luo Xingguang can still think of the fear of being once dominated by Song Yaoyao. He silently drags the chair away from the little devil. Dong Wen and his friends who were around her looked at Song Yaoya as if they were looking at an angel. But they don''t know that what they see is not necessarily true. Sometimes, the eyes will deceive you. It''s a pity, what you are afraid of. Pan Shiyu supported his chin, and smiled at the corners of his lips. There was a flash of envy in his eyes. He turned his eyes and asked Luo Xingguang, "Xingguang, I remember your grades were pretty good, and you were in the news at the time. How about comparing yourself to the young?" Luo Xingguang''s expression instantly collapsed. He forced a smile, "Teacher Pan, can we not compare?" Pan Shiyu smirked, "You have said so, it is probably beyond comparison." "Teacher Pan, she has already jumped out of the realm of ordinary people, she is learning God." Luo Xingguang touched his nose and smiled bitterly. He is not a talkative person, but he has a good relationship with Pan Shiyu, and he can barely be considered a year-end friendship. , The first time I met her, I was severely beaten in the face." Then, Luo Xingguang told Pan Shiyu about the oolong that happened during Liyang''s shooting. "Oh -" Pan Shiyu was surprised, "I was so slender at that time, I remember it was a third year in high school?" "Yup." "The internet said that she made all her classmates pass the exam by herself, isn''t it true?" Luo Xingguang spread his hands and glanced at Song Yaoyao, "Although I don''t want to admit it, it is true." Song Yaoyao, but Li Yang''s character. That ranking is like riding on the Rockets. If you don''t pay attention, you will be quickly overtaken by Class 3. Can''t catch up with a horse. "that''s nice." Pan Shiyu said with emotion, "How proud of her parents." The tone was full of envy. Luo Xingguang looked at him, smiled and said nothing. The next topic can''t be talked in front of the camera. Fortunately, Pan Shiyu''s position is big enough, and the program crew did not dare to edit indiscriminately in the later stage, distorting the meaning of his words. There is a small bookshelf in the dining room with some world famous books on it. White mist rose from the hot tea on the small stove and drizzle outside the window. (End of this chapter) Chapter 953： Pre-school children Chapter 953 Preschool ChildrenYiYi Except for Luo Xingguang, none of the guests who came this time were over twenty years old. It was rare for them to calm down, and when they found a book of interest from the shelf, they went to the corner by themselves and saw it. At this glance, I saw the rain stopped outside the window and it was time for lunch. Including Yu Sitian, she had no idea that one day she would be so quietly holding a paper book and reading it. Glancing at each other with his companions, both eyes were surprised. After lunch, I can finally start outdoor activities. Everyone has a set of equipment, rain boots and rubber bibs. "Teacher Pan, how do you plant rice seedlings? I only watched it on TV." "Will there be snakes in the rice fields?" "Wow! I''m here as a guest, and I didn''t expect to have to work! Heaven!!" The young and lively faces were full of vigor, and they were nervous and looking forward to everything they didn''t know. Tang Xinrou waited for a long time, everyone set off, only she was still waiting. "Slim, are you alright?" "OK OK." Then, Song Yaoya, who walked downstairs, made Tang Xinrou smile instantly. "Puff-where''s the short winter melon?" "Swish" Song Yao was holding his pants, and a cold eye knife swept over. Looking at Luo Xingguang who was smiling brightly, his eyes were warned. Luo Xingguang, who participated in the show, did not put on makeup and did not take care of his hair. Because being too long would block the line of sight, he put a small twitch on his head. At this time, the smile was hearty and the eyes were clear and clean. And on the stage, the cool guy who seemed to never smile suddenly became a little milk bag. It''s so cute. Song Yaoya waved a small fist. As a result, as soon as she let go, her pants suddenly slipped. She is actually 158 in height, but this kind of clothes is wide and big. Song Yaoyao has a small frame, and she can''t hang the long straps on her shoulders. If you are not careful, the shoulder strap will slip off. Song Yaoya dragged his pants and walked to Tang Xinrou violently. The piglet seemed to groan, thinking that her voice was so small that the headset would not be able to receive the sound. He whispered, "I think these pants are aimed at me!" There are shoes! Everyone stood outside the yard and waited. When they saw Song Yao, who was struggling to get out, they laughed instantly. In their eyes, Song Yaoyao was not very cold, but it was definitely not close. But when she came out like this, their hearts were instantly adorable. Song Yaoya saw that Pan Shiyu was also smiling, and felt wronged. "Teacher Pan, don''t you know how to respect the little guy in the show? And my shoes, look." She lifted her foot, her 35-yard foot, he gave her a pair of 37 rain boots. "cough" Pan Shiyu couldn''t help but coughed, "You have to find trouble with the program crew for this. They prepared it. Then, I will write it down for you. When you come next time, I will definitely prepare suitable shoes and clothes for you. ." "Ok." Song Yaoya lifted his pants, feeling that he was standing among the group of 168+ girls and 175+ boys, just like a preschool kid with a big nose. Song Yi ridiculed, "Teacher Pan, I think you have to go to the Datong Store." Song Yaoyao looked at Song Yi quietly, staring at a pair of dead fish eyes. Take revenge! This kind of clothes for working in the field, basically no special small size, especially fit, generally the smallest is the kind worn by Tang Xinrou and others, and then only large and larger... After all, who would let a thin and petite girl go to work? (End of this chapter) Chapter 954： Hold up Chapter 954 Hold Up They are all children who grew up in the city. They have never seen rice in this life. What''s more, planting seedlings by hand? A group of young people went down in excitement, and when they entered, they found that it was not as fun as they thought. The inside is full of sludge. If you step on your shoes, don''t even try to pull them out. The most surprising thing is Yu Sitian, she is the fastest one to get started. Even if Tang Xinrou could not understand her, she was surprised at this time. "Will you?" Yu Sitian was taken aback, and straightened up: "My hometown is in the mountains." Although her parents and elder brother are very spoiled, they can''t compare with the real daughter. Tang Xinrou was stunned, looking at Yu Sitian, she couldn''t tell from her appearance and her usual performance. "Sorry." Yu Sitian didn''t expect Tang Xinrou to apologize to her, she shrugged and said, "It''s nothing." As long as it can be hot, everything can become a point of her attention. Although Tang Xinrou is slow, she is serious. When other people are joking around, they are the only ones who are seriously planting seedlings. Pan Shiyu had a bad waist, so he watched on the paddy field. Song Yao''s shoes were big and it was extremely difficult to walk in the paddy fields. So, when Luo Xingguang and the others turned around, they found Song Yaoyao standing on the spot, planting seedlings all around him. Finally trapped myself in the middle. "puff--" Luo Xingguang laughed mercilessly, "Song Yaoyao, aren''t you a genius? How could you do such a stupid thing?" Song Yao gave him a white look. He lowered his head and pulled out the seedlings that were blocking his way. There was a strange emotion in Yu Sitian''s eyes. I haven''t been in contact before, I only learned about this girl from those words on the Internet. It may be preconceived. From the first meeting, I hated this special Song Yao. She came to Fengcheng alone, although Li Sinian asked someone to help her carry the luggage. But as soon as I entered the dormitory, I found the most special roommate. Not only was there no report at the beginning of the school year, but the various furnishings, skin care products and computers on the table were the best used. After the whole set, it was the income that her whole family could save without eating or drinking for several years. And this is just the basic daily necessities for the eldest lady. But now she realized that Song Yaoyao was actually not that annoying. Squeamish but not pretentious, never escape from the work that should be done. No arrogance, no arrogance, no shots. The character seems to be-- Pretty cute. Pan Shiyu saw that Song Yaoyao was really hard, and smiled and waved at her, "Forget it, you don''t want to do it, let''s go back and cook." With so many people here at once, we can''t wait for everyone to go back to start preparing. "Go back, I think you are struggling to walk." Luo Xingguang laughed at her, but still walked over to take her arm and pulled her out of the mud. I don''t know if he is strong or Song Yaoya is too light. Just listen to the sound of "pop" Song Yaoyao was directly picked up by Luo Xingguang, her shoes were still in place. Song Yao curled up his feet, his face flushed with anger. "Luo Xingguang! You bastard!!" Her white and tender feet were shrunk, only one centimeter away from the mud. "Puff..." Tang Xinrou hurriedly walked over and pulled Song Yaoya''s shoes out of the ground, "Hurry up and put them on. Your shoes don''t fit your feet. You will fall again later." "Take your feet away, I won''t be responsible when they fall into the mud." (End of this chapter) Chapter 955： I have a family Chapter 955 I am a person with a family Luo Xingguang said, turning her around and walking towards the shore, while Pan Shiyu picked her up. Song Yaoya kicked her feet, bulging her cheeks, "Luo Xingguang, you put me down!" "I will let you down and let you continue to struggle in the mud?" "You want to control! Do you want to be beaten?" "Huh? Do you believe it or not I threw you in?" "you try?" "Hurry up, you are dead again." Tang Xinrou has a toothache. If Mr. Huo knew about this scene, he wouldn''t have to die of soreness? Song Yaoya sat on the roadside and muttered, "When your fans see, will they chase me and curse?" Luo Xingguang smiled, "Are you still afraid of being scolded?" "Of course, I have a family." Their conversation aroused the envy of Song Yi and others. Luo Xingguang rolled her eyes, turned and left. Tang Xinrou handed her the shoes and went back to continue planting seedlings. "Slim, let''s go." Two people stand together, like a father and daughter. Pan Shiyu was tall and tall, he looked at Song Yaoyao, and the two of them talked and laughed, walking slowly along the winding road towards the small courtyard. The dark clouds in the sky above my head gradually dissipated, and the cloud flocculation seemed to be pierced into a sieve by a needle, and the sky light shone from the gap. The figures of the two gradually fade away. One big and one small. Song Yi sighed, "I really think I am like Teacher Pan''s daughter." This is probably fate, right? There have been so many guests in the past, and I haven''t seen Pan Shiyu who is particularly close to each other. Tang Xinrou smiled, "Who doesn''t like this? She is what the elders often say, the type of child of another family." Sensible, well-behaved, and study well. - "Teacher Pan, wait for me!" Song Yao ran to catch up, panting. Pan Shiyu is funny, "You don''t have enough physical strength, so you should exercise more." He held Song Yaoyao and let her catch her breath. Song Yao''s eyes bend, "Mr. Pan said that the main thing is that he is too thin, so Mr. Pan, let''s make small cakes later!" Pan Shiyu: "..." He finally understood that Song Yaoyao came to participate in the show, just rushed to eat! "The one in your family agrees with you to eat so many sweets?" "cough--" With a guilty conscience, Song Yaoya quickly stroked Pan Shiyu''s wrist, and then touched his nose. "Teacher Pan, how do you know?" "You are a celebrity, or a genius, don''t I know? And as I said, my wife likes you very much and is your fan." When Pan Shiyu talked about his wife, the corners of her lips couldn''t help but smile, "If you enter the entertainment industry, she must be the happiest one." Because I can finally see Song Yaoya often. Song Yaoya didn''t expect that someone would really like her. She wondered: "Thenif I have time, I will invite my sister to dinner." "Haha, if she hears you call her sister, she will be so happy." The conversation between the two was quiet, and they were all very common topics. The duration of a program is only one hour, and such dialogues will not be cut in. Back in the restaurant, Pan Shiyu said that Huo Yunque would not allow Song Yaoyao to eat more desserts, but he still made her a cupcake with some whipped cream and diced strawberries. Song Yao was very satisfied. For three days, everyone got along very well. Song Yaoyao was also about to leave. Before leaving, the guests should write some insights in the guestbook of the restaurant. Of course, they can also be thoughts. (End of this chapter) Chapter 956： Private message to Pan Shiyu Chapter 956 Private Message to Pan Shiyu Song Yaoyao wrote this: The people here are very nice, and Mr. Pan''s dessert craftsmanship is also great! Like Sister Song Yi, I will come to teach Dong Wen''s brother homework next time. I hope Teacher Pan will develop new flavors of cakes! QVQ YiYi "Yuyao, Xinrou, keep in touch~" Song Yi reluctantly waved goodbye to them. "for sure!" Two people only brought one backpack, and it was convenient to walk without large luggage. Song Yaoya, who had already walked out of the yard, suddenly remembered, "Oh right, Rourou, wait for me!" After speaking, she ran back suddenly and put a piece of paper into Pan Shiyu''s hand. "Teacher Pan, this is a letter I wrote to you, remember to read it in private~ Goodbye!" Pan Shiyu was stunned and watched as the lively and bunny girl was already jumping far with her companion. Song Yi looked around curiously. A little bit sour, "Why didn''t you write to us alone? Teacher Pan, why not open it?" Pan Shiyu tilted her to follow Dong Wen, who was looking out, and turned upstairs. "I''ve said it all, I have to be private to see it." "Hey, stingy!" Song Yi: "Xiaowen, what do you think you will write to Teacher Pan?" Dong Wen scratched his head, "I don''t know." Back to the room, Pan Shiyu took off the headset. The guests are gone, they can also pack up and leave. He opened the piece of paper, and what caught his eye was the girl''s graceful handwriting, refreshing and clean. However, when he saw what was written on it, Pan Shiyu was stunned. "The name of the medicinal material?" Because I believe Song Yaoyao is not the kind of mischievous prank temperament, even though I am puzzled, Pan Shiyu still keeps watching. Pan Shiyu''s heart could no longer maintain peace until he saw the last sentence. Because Song Yaoya wrote: This medicine can restore fertility after three courses of treatment. If Song Yaoya had not left, Pan Shiyu would definitely follow up and ask. How did she know? That''s right, the outside world thought he was worried about his wife''s health, so he refused to have children. In fact, it was his wife who released the news to protect him. In fact, Pan Shiyu''s own body had a problem, and Jackie couldn''t survive. Every time he tried to protect his wife, he was strictly prevented by his wife from telling the truth. He is the actor, he has countless honors. It is a strong group, with students all over the world. If the public knows that Pan Shiyu has no fertility, those bad keyboard guys don''t know what vicious words to say. Just like Pan Shiyu wants to protect his wife, his wife also wants to protect him. But now Song Yaoyao had gotten in the car and left, Pan Shiyu quickly took out his mobile phone and sent a WeChat message to Song Yaoyao asking about this. He didn''t worry about leaking out, even if it leaked out, Pan Shiyu would not only not be angry, but also let out a sigh of relief. Many friends who don''t know the truth even persuade him to find a surrogate or divorce his wife to find another one. Pan Shiyu has severed contact with the person who said this. But this matter undoubtedly became a thorn in his heart. Why does his wife like Song Yao so much? It''s because Song Yaoyao''s image is what countless families have long hoped for. The outgoing news fell silent. Pan Shiyu had no choice but to put away his mobile phone and set off for home. It''s true that his wife is his assistant, but she didn''t follow her recently because of her health. (End of this chapter) Chapter 957： She is a little genius Chapter 957 She is a little genius After getting on the plane, he turned his hand off. Just after landing, the old friend over there called and invited him to dinner. This friend is a director with a very background in the circle, and belongs to the powerful kind. After drinking for three rounds, Pan Shiyu suddenly remembered and asked unintentionally, "Old Ren, do you know Song Yao?" "Oh-" His question directly shook Ren Penghai so much that he was sober. He came to the spirit, "You can ask the right person, she is a celebrity in our circle! Oh, it''s not right. To be precise, she is not in this circle." "How to say?" "Hey, of course it''s because we can''t climb it! Have you heard of Mr. Huo? Just the man in power of the Huo family, Song Yaoyao is his apex. And she is not a canary raised by a gold master. I have great abilities too!" With that said, Ren Penghai suddenly slapped his forehead, "By the way, she still has a title in the circle, you can''t think of it anyway!" Pan Shiyu was confused, "Don''t sell it, just say it quickly." "Little doctor!" Ren Penghai shook his head and shook his head, "Hey, how do you think people''s brains grow? After the college entrance examination, I took a generalist champion and went home, and became a director at a young age, so she can still be a doctor! How did she learn? There is already a research institute above contacting her and I want to invite." Pan Shiyu thought of the prescription and was stunned, "Are you serious?" "Why did I lie to you? Because of the friendship between the two of us, it''s unnecessary!" Ren Penghai sighed with emotion, "but just listen to these words and don''t spread them out. Now those in the circle are tightly covered. They are. I have no way to seek medical treatment, so naturally I don''t want so many people to know. It''s a pity that the girl''s friendship is not so easy to climb." How many people wanted to get close to her, but they couldn''t even get close to them, so they were stopped by the bodyguard next to her. Pan Shiyu was lost in thought, surprised and happy in his heart. He believed in Peng Hai''s words, asking Song Yaoyao to really know how to heal, then she saw that there was a problem with his body, which became a normal thing. That being the case, that prescription Will it really work? ! Ren Penghai did not realize that Pan Shiyu was in a trance. He continued, "If only you could know her, let her show her to her sister-in-law. Isn''t she not in good health all the time? Let me tell you, dont look at her young age and ability. It''s big! The old man of the Shen group knows? He was lying in the hospital before, and he was planning to have a funeral at home. It turned out that he was lucky and should not be killed, so he got to know Song Yaoyao. In the end, you also know. Jiankangkang has been discharged from the hospital, and his bones are getting stronger and stronger. It will not be a problem to live for another ten years!" Pan Shiyu suddenly recovered, "I have her WeChat." Ren Penghai was shocked, "Brother, what did you say?" "The variety show I did, the guest in the last issue, was her." "Puffreally?!" She''s still on a variety show? Ren Penghai also wanted to pull Pan Shiyu to ask a few more questions, such as what Song Yaoya likes, whether he can get along well, or whether he can push Song Yaoya''s WeChat to him. As a result, Pan Shiyu didn''t know what he had remembered, so he said to him hurriedly, turned around and left. Back home, Pan Shiyu handed the prescription to his wife and told his wife what Ren Penghai had said. Zeng Minshu raised his eyebrows, took the prescription and looked up and down, as if he was about to see a flower. "Really? You didn''t lie to me?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 958： seen Chapter 958 I saw it "Don''t be happy too early, anyway, I''ll eat and eat first. It''s fate to have children or not, isn''t it good for the two of us?" "Yes, just do whatever you want, don''t force it." Of course Zeng Minshu hopes to have a child between her and Pan Shiyu, but this kind of remark is of no use except to deepen Pan Shiyu''s guilt again. "But, is there any problem with this prescription, should we go and find a Chinese medicine doctor?" "No need to." Pan Shiyu smiled and hugged his wife, "How can I compare to her? Can someone harm me?" The couple did not know at this time that in the not-too-distant future, Song Yaoyao would be someone who would be grateful for them all their lives. - At eight o''clock in the evening on Friday, countless fans stood in front of the computer on time. Xiaojia, a high school student, is a big fan of "My Restaurant". The pressure of study caused her to relax her tight nerves only by watching this favorite variety show on Friday. "It''s getting started!" At the beginning of the show, things were going on in the later stage. Tang Xinrou appeared first. "Ahhhh, Tang Xinrou is so beautiful!" She is opening the barrage, what fun is there to watch variety shows without barrage? Not seeing the comments of sand sculpture netizens, the fun is half less. [The dog is doing things again later, who is the mysterious guest? Anxious to death. [Should be a girl too? [Participating with Tang Xinrou, shouldnt it be Song Yaoyao hahahaha...] How can it be? Speaking of Song Yaoyao, the show team must have a lot of face to invite her, she rarely shows up in public. [What if **** in the day? The picture quickly cuts to the restaurant, and Song Yi is waiting for the arrival of the new guests. At this moment, Tang Xinrou''s voice came from outside the courtyard. "Hello, is anyone there?" "I''m coming!!" Song Yi hurried out to greet her. Standing outside the door are two pretty young girls, wearing the same style and different colors of sportswear, each carrying a backpack, as if going on an outing. Later, when Tang Xinrou and Song Yaoya appeared, they also added petals that shined brightly. In Song Yi''s expression of surprise, the audience also burst. [Damn! ! day! ! [Damn it? ! ! [Ah ah ah Song Yaoyao? Is it Song Yao? I look like this, and my wife looks good at me. I am crying, what kind of fairy sister is this? "Director Xiao Song? Are you a mysterious guest?" Song Yi looked surprised. Next, the three will introduce each other. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Song Yi suddenly asked Song Yao to hide, trying to trick Dong Wen. When he deliberately asked who he wanted the mysterious guest to be, Dong Wen''s answer was not beyond the fans'' expectations, and was quite satisfactory. Until Tang Xinrou deliberately mentioned Song Yaoyao, "I, I hope it is Yaoyao." Dong Wen''s reaction was the same as that of the audience at first. The first thing that flashed in my mind was: how is it possible? you are dreaming? How could she be in a variety show? Dong Wen thought so too. Song Yi and Tang Xinrou laughed, letting him look behind. Dong Wen turned his head in disbelief, his eyes widened in the next second, and he sat down on the ground in fright. The audience automatically dubbed him: [Mom, I saw an idol! ! [Hahahaha This time our Wen Zai is complete. After knowing that his idol is Song Yaoyao, my first reaction is that he is indeed someone I like, even the idol style is so unique! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 959： Where there is Song Yao, there is learning Chapter 959 Where there is Song Yao, there is learning [Song Yaoyao didn''t mean to be an artist? Are you preparing for your debut now? Face slap] [What are some people in yygq? Can the director be on variety shows? The barrage is extremely lively, and many people are chasing variety shows while cutting pictures to promote on Weibo. Soon "My Restaurant" ushered in another wave of high traffic. And the audience gradually understood why Song Yaoyao chose "My Restaurant" instead of other programs. [As we all know, our teacher Pan is the most good at making desserts, and everyone who has eaten them is good! [Blind student, you found Huadian] [There should be funny here] [I accidentally found out that Song Yaoyao turned out to be a foodie! I learn all other variety shows, but its actually very simple if you want to lead Song to the show] And the arrival of Luo Xingguang made countless female voices scream wildly. [Ah ah ah ah ah my god, I can hardly breathe! ! brother! ! My goodness, this show is about trouble! ! [Yes, rich and powerful, has the restaurant changed its boss? You can afford these two difficult bosses at the same time, awesome! Brother, I love you! ! Take care of yourself and eat more! [So, are there two mysterious guests in this issue? ? The arrival of Luo Xingguang made Song Yisecond a nympho. Looking at her, countless star-chaser girls, it was like seeing herself. However, if they were there, the screams were definitely louder than Song Yi. With a few conversations with Song Yi, the audience knew: what? My brother came to the show, but he was not invited by the show team? [Let me just say, the show crew is not so face-saving yet! [Brain disabled people don''t have the rhythm, my brother is too busy at work, and can''t go to variety shows if he can''t get a schedule. My restaurant is very good, and these guests are also very good. /Love] [All be sensible, dont blackmail the stars] [So they have such a good relationship? Oh, I''m sour] Next, the audience found that this episode of the show was really full of jokes. At the same time, there are also pictures that make people feel relaxed and quiet. With Yu Sitian''s arrival, there was a wave of fans, and the audience was asking her name one after another. And Luo Xingguang''s performance made fans call cute. Of course, some people couldn''t help but call for Luo Xingguang to quit the show and stay away from the fans. Because he was slapped in the face by Song Yaoyao many times, he became more and more frustrated. In the minds of fans, he is no longer a male god, but a simple man. The next scene is after breakfast, the drizzle outside the window, gently tapping the glass. In the hall, the guests sat around a long table, each looking for a book and watching quietly. Some people will leave the army, find a place for themselves, and stay in the corner to read quietly. The color of the show is very comfortable, and the scenery is very good. Across the screen, the audience seemed to be infected by the tranquility inside, as if they could smell the humid air with a hint of mud and grass after the rain. [Sure enough, there is a place where Song Yaoyao, how can it not be studied? [Hehe, the person is here] [I want to read] Want to read +1 [Hahahaha I found that Song Yaoyao is really a treasure girl, and she is so cute. There is no shelf at all, there is still a girls delicate feeling on her body, but it is not annoying at all, as a woman, I like her so much] When watching a show, time always goes by quickly. After the rain stopped at noon, they were going to plant seedlings. (End of this chapter) Chapter 960： Teaser Chapter 960 trailer They changed their clothes and waited downstairs. At this time, bgm suddenly became nervous and weird, and added a line of capitalized and bold words: Where is Song Yao? At this moment, the next preview came out. I don''t know if the program team deliberately made things happen, and cut the scene of Luo Xingguang holding Song Yaoyao, leaving enough suspense. The fans are shocked, what the hell? ? My brother, why do you want to hold Song Yaoyao? What is the relationship between them? ? This scene was quickly topped by hot searches. The title alone is extremely eye-catching. #ǹⱧ [What the hell? ? Are the two people so close? [Lemon fruit on the lemon tree, you and me under the lemon tree [ᡤjpg]] [Dont be tempted, just watch the next episode. Isn''t it normal for the show crew to do things later? I wont get used to them anytime they dont do things] [Fans are rational, dont scold me! Hold your mind! [I''m different, I even want to knock the cp of both of them. High-cold and top-notch little wolf dog male protagonist x new director soft cute female protagonist, ah, Im done! ! [Sisters take me! ! [Why are you so good? Give you the pen, you write! ! [Will the CP powder explode in this building? [I dont know if Song Yaoyao has a boyfriend? Do you want your brother to be the third? [Emmm, isnt this just a joke from fans? Everyone with a discerning eye knows that after watching the show, Luo Xingguang and Song Yaoyao are hurting their friendship, and they feel uncomfortable if they don''t fight each other for a while. Sorry, I just didn''t see sparks from them. You guys are all sensible, OK? But even if most of Luo Xingguang''s fans can stay sensible, some of them are only fans, but they go straight to Song Yaoya''s Weibo comment area regardless of their concern, and start scolding her as a vixen. If you don''t seduce men, you will die. Of course, this group of people was not pleased in the end. Song Yaoyaos fans are not vegetarian, and most of her fans are highly educated and love to learn. When you scold someone, without a dirty word, you can embarrass them. The melon-eating crowd watched the excitement, and they were almost laughing to death by Song Yaoyao''s fans. #ǹⱧ# Its not a good idea to find someone who has to go to Song Yaos. Are her fans vegetarian? Do not! People eat books! ! #ʦ# Take away my teacher Song, not to make an appointment, please do not find fault thank you. Teacher Song and Mr. Huo have a very good relationship. Luo Xingguang and Teacher Song are good friends. Please be more reasonable from both fans. #ҵIJ͏d##ǹ# By the way, is it not the show team that is the one who should be scolded the most? Knowing that Song Yaoya had a fiance, she deliberately made such a gimmick. I just want to ask, is your appetite too big? Song Yaoyao and Luo Xingguang have not brought you enough heat, have they? ? If this continues, who would dare to participate in your show? ? [Finally saw someone talking about the topic! Isn''t it the show crew that should be scolded the most? Please open your dog''s eyes and watch the show. Song Yaoyao and Tang Xinrou are almost separated from Luo Xingguang by a wall, okay? Isn''t it enough to avoid suspicion? [If the two of them really have something, Song Yaoyao won''t call Luo Xingguang on the show. [The ball fans dont mess with my brother, ok? It is not easy for brother to make good friends. Song Yaoya still didn''t know about the **** storms that she had set off on the Internet because she was already in danger of protecting herself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 961： remuneration Chapter 961 Remuneration On the day the show was broadcast, Song Yaoya still happily called Huo Yunque to watch it together. Because she felt that she was doing well and she also made good friends. The front is fine, and there is no ambiguity with Luo Xingguang. Until the trailer- Seeing the hug, Song Yao said in his heart: It''s over, the house has collapsed! ! "Brother, listen to me to explain!!" Song Yaoya stretched out Erkang''s hand and looked at Huo Yunque who was calm, as if not angry at all. She trembled. Kneeling on the bed and moved to his side, "This is all a misunderstanding! It is a malicious misleading editing!" "Oh?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, noncommittal, "He is holding you." Luo Xingguang''s heart was gone. "That was an accident! I blame the shoes!" Her shoes didn''t fit her feet, and she was stuck in the mud and couldn''t get out. Song Yaoya didn''t expect Luo Xingguang to pick her up directly. Song Yaoya looked at Huo Yunque''s expression, picked up the remote control back aggrievedly, and then pointed it to Huo Yunque. "Look! That''s a hug! That''s clearly a carry!" In Luo Xingguang''s hands, she was just a little boy. The scene flashed past, and the public''s attention was actually when Luo Xingguang gave her a hand when she was approaching the shore. From behind, it looked like two people were hugging each other. A smile flashed across Huo Yunque''s eyes without saying a word. Song Yaoya thought he was angry, so she crawled into his arms pitifully and arched her coquettishly, "Brother...I only like you." "Ok." Huo Yunque''s thin lips were silently aroused. Seeing him so indifferent, Song Yaoya thought he didn''t believe it and quickly showed loyalty. "Brother, do you not believe me?" Song Yao pouted, carefully raised his head to look at Huo Yunque, and was caught off guard from crashing into his smiling black eyes. "brother--" The pointed chin was suddenly pinched, and the man bowed his head. The faint cold aroma penetrated into the nose. Huo Yunque smiled lowly, "I''m not so inferior that I can eat the jealousy of all men." Song Yaoya blushed, "Really?" "So, it''s time for me to get paid." Song Yaoyao never recovered, and his head was dizzy, "Whatwell" The rest of the words were not finished before being blocked back. After being eaten and wiped, Song Yaoya suddenly reacted, what is the reward Huo Yunque said She planned to use the beauty trick after hearing Tang Xinrou''s words for the night of the show. But in the end, Huo Yunque didn''t do anything, just slept quietly with his arms around her. But do you think this is letting her go? Not really! The last sentence of that note is the point! And tonight, one by one will come true. - Weibo Luo Xingguang v: Dear, this is not kind, right? @ҵRestaurant official Weibo As soon as Luo Xingguang''s Weibo was posted, it was immediately forwarded by friends in the circle, including Song Yi, Dong Wen, Tang Xinrou and others. The most unexpected thing was probably Yu Sitian, she also forwarded and supported Luo Xingguang and Song Yaoyao. Tang Xinrou reposted Weibo //: Let''s let go of us, she is still a child[dogo] Song Yi reposted Weibo //: Oh, what happened when I woke up? After watching the show, I understand, I will come out later and get beaten @ҵʳٷ΢ Dong Wen forwarded Weibo //: Teacher Song and Teacher Luo are both very good people, please don''t be misled Pan Shiyu//: Why should I go, study hard and pay more attention to positive things. At the same time, Xing Jiang was furious in the office. As the director of the show, he has more than one project. The editing and putting on the shelves belonged to other project teams, but he did have a scapegoat for no reason. (End of this chapter) Chapter 962： Explanation Chapter 962 explained "The notice at the time was not like this at all. I said don''t make trouble this time. Are you taking my words as deaf ears?" He smashed the file onto the table, frightening the other project leaders, and lowered his head not to speak. "Who cut this trailer? Didn''t the person in charge of putting it on the shelves read it in advance?" "Director Xing, this is not our responsibility, we are in a scapegoat." Someone is weak. "Don''t I know? But what? Now that we have aroused public outrage, the best way is to release the entire episode." "but--" Some people think, "Since this is the case, why don''t we delay it? Now because of this incident, the ratings of our programs have hit a new high..." "Heh, do you want us to finish this show?" Xing Jiang sneered, "Who is Song Yaoyao? Who is the person standing behind her? Luo Xingguang''s scandal is a good hype? Do you dare to say these words in front of his fans? Do you believe they can just tear them apart? about you?!" After being frustrated by Xing Jiang for a while, the middle-aged man couldn''t speak. Indeed, if this notice were to be changed a little bit more easily, this person''s suggestion Xing Jiang would also be passed. He is not a great saint, he is good to his show and can attract popularity, why not do it? And those artists probably don''t think it matters. But Luo Xingguang is different, he is the top in the circle. Since Song Yaoya appeared in the public eye, the popularity has not diminished. Her every move has attracted much attention. Everyone knows that she has a fianc, and the fianc Mr. Huo is still a super gangster. Luo Xingguang and Song Yaoya are involved in a scandal, isn''t this rushing to find death? "I will go to the director of this matter again, and I must give an explanation. Otherwise, everyone will wait for it to be finished." Huo Yunque said that it didn''t matter, because he believed in Song Yaoyao, but it didn''t mean he was not jealous. The program group deliberately misinterpreted their behavior, malicious editing and splicing to mislead the audience, using the two people''s ambiguity as a gimmick. Huo Yunque could not tolerate this. After this time, the program team is bound to have a big change. These are not mentioned for the time being. At 8 o''clock that evening, my restaurant''s official Weibo finally responded. My restaurants official Weibo v: Im sorry to keep everyone waiting. After a thorough investigation, we found that the original trailer was maliciously replaced by an employee. In order to compensate everyone and let everyone know the truth, we decided to put the next content on the shelves simultaneously tonight. Welcome everyone to watch. [Malicious replacement? Hehe, do you think we will believe it? [Such crappy reasons can be found, can''t you just admit that you want to keep the heat up? [This is really annoying to Luo Xingguang''s fans, can you be rational, and if this continues, who else would dare to approach your idol? This will ruin his popularity, okay? What''s wrong with Song Yao? To put it hard, your idol may not be worthy of others! [Hold my brother away, don''t make any noise. [Apologize to everyone who was disturbed. We really like Ms. Xiaoyao. After the announcement that day came out, we also went to crusade the program group collectively. Only a small number of people refuse to listen to dissuasion and maliciously curse Miss Sister. If you look carefully, you can see many familiar IDs. We don''t recognize such a person as a fan, and hope that everyone will not hate our brother for this! /Love] (End of this chapter) Chapter 963： 9 ***** Chapter 963 9 [Go, go to the show! ! ... Before the second issue came up, Song Yaoya had asked the program team for a complete video, and he just took Huo Yunque to watch it again. After reading it, she leaned on her waist confidently and pointed at the computer, "You said, did you wrong me?!" Huo Yunque, who had been delayed for a lot of time, couldn''t help but laugh, he laughed, "Yes." Song Yaoyao: "Apologize!" "Sorry, I blamed Song Yaoyao." He stretched out his hand to pull the little girl who looked like a cockfight into his arms, and gently rubbed the girl''s slender waist with his warm and generous palm. This topic can be considered exposed. The next episode will still be as exciting as the previous episode. Everyone was not only liked by Yusi Donuts, but also Tang Xinrou. Especially Tang Xinrou. She has never been on variety shows before. What everyone knows about her is limited to the movie Chengfeng and her personal Weibo. I thought she was a beautiful-looking Gao Lengyu sister, and found out This is obviously a second product! Loved love. There is also a part of the audience who rushed towards Luo Xingguang and Song Yaoyao. Fortunately, at the beginning. The suspense left at the end of the last issue made everyone feel a little stunned, wondering if something happened to Song Yao? However, when Song Yaoya walked downstairs, everyone who saw this scene, including Luo Xingguang''s fans, burst into laughter. [Hahahaha what happened to the program group? Bullying children? ? [Song Yaoyao: Can''t you prepare something suitable for small people? ? fall! [Hahahaha Song Yaoyao is so small, I really miss Rua! [I''m starting to be jealous of Mr. Huo. Every day I can hold such a cute stuffed stuffed sauce, ooh, think about it, my phantom limbs are hard. [Such a cutie, if I punch it down, I should be able to cry for a long time, right? [The one who said he was going to punch Song Yaoyao stood up. As the last graduate of Liyang, I tell you that you were killed by the dozens of guardians in her class before you met her. [If our class has such a cute monitor who can drive the whole class''s academic performance, we would also like to treat her as a group pet! ! Then, Song Yaoyao walked downstairs with difficulty carrying his pants. Pan Shiyu''s pampered tone made the audience cry out for love. Song Yi teased about buying shoes for Song Yaoyao and needed to go to the big children''s store to make the audience laugh. A group of people talked and laughed, and the picture was harmonious. Although Luo Xingguang and Song Yaoya walked together, there was no ambiguous interaction between the two on the Internet, it was just a simple exchange of friends. And between the lines, it is clear that they dislike each other! It is better to say that they have an ambiguous relationship than they are friends. After transplanting seedlings, Song Yaoyao was also a highlight. She stood in the rice field because the shoes didn''t fit her feet, and she used seedlings to plant herself all around, and finally trapped herself in the middle. The audience laughed until their stomach hurts: [No, isnt Song Yaoya quite clever? Why does daily life seem a bit silly? [Genius, its all like this~] [Facts have proved that although my brain is not as good as Song Yaoyao, I can plant seedlings! ! Pan Shiyu watched for a long time, but couldn''t stand it anymore, and simply let Song Yaoyao come up and accompany him back to prepare dinner ingredients. Luo Xingguang mocked her again, but there was concern in his words. Song Yaoya glared at him, trying hard to get his feet out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 964： Little Chicken Cub Chapter 964 As a result, the old strength was abolished, but the feet came out, but the shoes remained in the mud. Song Yao was dumbfounded. There was a burst of laughter around. Luo Xingguang couldn''t see it, walked over and picked her up. Yes, you read it right, just carry it. Song Yaoyao is 158, in the hands of Luo Xingguang, who is close to 190, like a little chicken. Poor and helpless. [Hahahahaha, my fucking...] [This is the truth! ! Luo Xingguang fans, have you seen it? This is a hug? This is a hug? [I came to eat melon, but you showed me this? This is it? ? [I''m in a hurry, I''m in a hurry, I''m in a hurry...] [Luo Xingguang''s straight male stone hammer, you deserve to be single! ! In the scene that appeared in the trailer, the audience discovered that Luo Xingguang was actually worried that Song Yaoyao would fall and gave her a little help. That''s it, it''s too irritating to be disgusted by Song Yaoyao. One sentence: "I have a family" Luo Xingguang turned his head and left. This is not over yet, she also said: "If your fans see it, they will definitely scold me." As for her complaints at the time, I''m afraid she didn''t expect it to be true after the show was broadcast. [The case is solved, all those who want to eat melon are gone. [It just hurts the friendship, the stone hammer. [Those fans of Qiuqiu don''t jump, I am a fan of my brother, yes, but he wants to fall in love, he falls in love, as long as he is not morally corrupt, I will support him. If you like him, do you want to let him die alone? [Fans reported that I havent scolded the young lady, but also secretly knocked soft light cp/funny] [Rhythmic fans are all brain-dead fans. In which celebrity''s fan group, there are not a few mouse **** that do not obey the command? Besides, it is not certain whether they are stars or not! If the older brother can find such an excellent girlfriend as the younger sister, what else can we be picky about? [Luo Xingguang heard that, mom urges you to fall in love! ... After this episode was broadcast, those on the Internet who wanted to scold Song Yaoyao could no longer scold him. because-- They are all blocked. Netizens said: Is my sister unable to lift the knife, or are you floating? Forgot who is standing behind my old lady? Do you remember the fear of being blocked forever? Because of this show, Tang Xinrou and Yu Sitian have gained hundreds of thousands of fans. These are not zombie fans, they are all very active ones. In the end, Song Yaoyao did not escape the evil hands of sand sculpture netizens and made her into an emoticon pack. -Shake, mortal! ! [Confidence from geniusjpg] (Song Yaoyao chopping firewood) One more sentence? [I cut youjpg] (Luo Xingguang cuts firewood) woo woo woo [poor, weak and helplessjpg] (Song Yaoyao was picked up) -Dislike it! [Mo Laozijpg] (Luo Xingguang was so angry that he turned his head and left) And Tang Xinrou, Pan Shiyu, and others, also couldn''t escape the murderous hand, and they were spoofed by netizens. [Caring eyes of old fatherjpg][Caring for mentally handicappedjpg] (Pan Shiyus loving eyes when watching Song Yaoyao) [Sunny Thunderboltjpg] (Don''t tell Tang Xin to apply the mask but don''t tell you to learn) These emoticons went out of the circle instantly, maxing out the major social platforms. Even those who do not watch the show are attracted to know these people. The most unexpected thing is probably that Pan Shiyu and Song Yaoya formed a father-daughter CP. Fans have expressed that they have come to the end. There are even people who stigmatize Pan Shiyu and regard Song Yaoyao as a goddaughter and become a real father and daughter! (End of this chapter) Chapter 965： Father and daughter cp Chapter 965 Father and Daughter CP Pan Shiyu hasn''t been an affair since his debut for so many years, and he is loyal to his wife. Fans love him too. [Look at Teacher Pan''s eyes, you know, Teacher Pan must like children very much. [Who doesn''t like Song Yaoyao? My parents opened their mouths and shut their mouths because you saw Song Yaoyao, the college entrance examination champion! Can''t you learn from others? Typical other peoples children series] [If Teacher Pan also has children, what kind of pampering? [Hey, Teacher Pan is so pitiful. Seeing that he has been funding the orphanage all these years, I know that he likes children very much. Pity Fans never think that the topics they discuss will be realized one by one in the future. - After the turmoil, Song Yaoyao and Tang Xinrou also returned to school. In the WeChat work group, Meng Qiqi complained every day. After she was hooked up by Song Yaoyao, she began to study photography by herself, and later applied for classes. Now I have to study and work in the studio at the same time. Song Yaoya calmly comforted a few words, drove the resurrected people full of blood to continue their work, and looked up at Tang Xinrou''s admiring eyes. She was dumbfounded: "What are you doing?" Tang Xinrou: "My dear, I didn''t see that you still have the potential to be a profiteer!" Song Yaoyao: "I have processing funds for them." Profiteers would not do this! Tang Xinrou was speechless. After class, the two went back to the dormitory together. Just before entering the door, Song Yaoya''s phone rang. Tang Xinrou glanced at the notes inadvertently, and was stunned, "Xing Jiang? Is he embarrassed to call?" Obviously, Tang Xinrou didn''t believe that Xing Jiang didn''t know. After all, that explanation was too lame, and anyone with a brain would not believe it. But sometimes, what seems the most impossible is the fact. "Director Xing, have something to do with me?" "Hello, Miss Song." On the other side of the phone, Xing Jiang''s voice couldn''t hide the tiredness. "I''m sorry to apologize to you now. I''m afraid I sent a message before disturbing you. I wonder if you saw it?" "Ok?" Song Yaoya returned to the message box and saw a dozen unread messages in the mailbox. After probably seeing it, she also knew what Xing Jiang was looking for. "I have let people investigate this matter. Director Xing''s ability is obvious to all. If you leave the TV station, have you considered changing your work location?" Xing Jiang was stunned: "What?" "I will send an assistant to talk to you about the specific situation. Please be patient." After hanging up the phone, Tang Xinrou was puzzled, "Ao, you want to sign him?" "Ok." "Why? You are not afraid that he will cheat you again?" "He didn''t do it." "I''m going" Tang Xinrou was shocked, "Such a **** and low-level method actually exists?" "My restaurant is the most profitable show on their channel. It''s normal for someone to be jealous." And the appearance of Song Yaoyao and Luo Xingguang gave people even more opportunities. To arouse public opinion, it is best to anger Huo Yunque. If he is jealous, these people will naturally not let go. When Xing Jiang was in the dark, the leader of the station would naturally replace him immediately, and then change his cronies. "Unexpectedly," Tang Xinrou sighed, "No wonder my brother often said that shopping malls are like battlefields." Intrigue and deceive and fight endlessly. "Maybe leaving is the starting point?" Song Yaoya blinked, smiling sweetly and harmlessly. She walked into the bathroom and, at the same time, dialed an overseas telephone. The familiar female voice sounded, and it was hard to hide the surprise. "Miss Song? How are you doing recently?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 966： Song Weiwei visit Chapter 966 Visit by Song Weiwei Country H. A top medical cosmetic surgery hospital. The high-heeled shoes knocked on the hospital corridor, and there was a slightly crisp sound. The decoration style of this plastic surgery hospital is not as serious and white as in the hospital. The retro European-style walls and decorations look more like a beauty club. "Tuk tuk-" "Come in." Song Jingwan''s tone was brisk and sounded good. The door was pushed open. All joy stopped abruptly. "Why are you? Who asked you to come?" Song Jingwan''s face sank, her face was still wrapped in gauze, so that people could not see her appearance. Song Jingwan had just had an operation two days ago, and when she saw Song Weiwei at this time, her first reaction was to ask someone to drive her out. "My sister has an accident, how can I not come and see as a younger sister?" Song Weiwei smiled and closed the door, and walked towards Song Jingwan slowly. "Sister, you don''t want to make a big noise in the hospital, so that everyone knows that the sisters are not in harmony, right? And, the eldest brother asked me to accompany you, otherwise--" She suddenly leaned over, and the light and elegant scent from her body entered her nose. "Do you think I am willing to come?" Song Weiwei smiled maliciously. She found that she had really gone bad, but she didn''t think there was any problem at all. She was so cowardly before, she didn''t deserve to do anything for Miss Song. Song Jingwan suddenly realized that Song Weiwei had changed a lot when she was out of the country. The elegance that radiated from her bones made her look like a real noble lady, and her skin was white to glow. "you--" Countless thoughts flashed in her mind, staring at Song Weiwei''s flawless skin for a few seconds, and then sneered, "You moved your face? Which hospital did it, it''s quite natural." Song Weiwei raised her lips silently, "Sister, don''t get me wrong. It shouldn''t be that I have been in the hospital during this period of time and I have seen too many facelifts. See who is all facelifted? You have a facelift yourself. Don''t wrong me." She straightened up and looked at the ward casually. It is said that it is a ward, but in fact it is more like a hotel, everywhere is filled with the breath of Song Jingwan''s life. "Who-plastic surgery?" Song Jingwan was grateful that the project she was going to do hadn''t been implemented in time, otherwise Song Weiwei would be jokes, "I''m called repair, understand?" "Ok." Song Weiwei stretched her hands, "But it''s normal for my sister to have the illusion that I have plastic surgery. After all, my skin is indeed much better compared to when I was in China, right?" More than a lot better? Obviously reborn! "It''s just that I met a classmate by chance. That classmate is also a Chinese, and his family has been Chinese medicine practitioners for generations. You know, this kind of person always has some secret palace recipes that are not humane in his hands, so my skin has changed. That''s it." Song Weiwei showed off in her tone, "I originally wanted to bring you some, but I don''t think my sister needs these, right? Is it really possible for your face to recover?" "idiot." Song Jing sneered, "Do you think I can see something about you? Now that it''s done showing off, just get out of here!" Song Weiwei didn''t care, there was no emotional fluctuation at all. "Well, goodbye then, sister" After all, Song Weiwei left with a smile. The whole body was full of triumphant energy, almost overflowing. The interior returns to quiet. Song Jingwan sat there for a few seconds, and when she thought she would be furious, she suddenly laughed softly. "When I feel sleepy, someone will give pillows." She knocked on the table and squinted. (End of this chapter) Chapter 967： Cheating? Chapter 967 Cheating? Outside the ward, Song Weiwei let out a sigh of relief. The arrogance of no one else on her body disappeared instantly, she rubbed her stiff face and sent a message to return home. Song Weiwei, who completed the task, returned to Country M on the same day to continue her studies. At this time, a month and a half had passed since Song Yaoya contacted Song Weiwei. The peerless beloved consort is over, but the craze has not faded. The biography of Yan Fei has just been edited. Following the delay of Yan Fei''s biography, there was a lot of bad news on the Internet. Heizi laughed: Although I admit that you are very good at exams, filming is not as simple as exams. I''m betting that if Concubine Yan gets hot, I live upside down and shit. Fans retorted: No matter how old she is at the age of 19, she is already the number one in the college entrance examination, and she has also filmed a TV series. People are always improving. We believe she will eventually become a great director! As for you guys, the keyboards are all on the patina, right? "Fairy, An Feiran called us to dinner together at night, are you going?" Tang Xinrou touched her face in the mirror, "Baby, do you think I have turned white? Even the pores are more delicate." Of course she didn''t dare to compare with Song Yao, who was born with a baby muscle. Tang Xinrou stayed up all day and watched dramas and comics, and his skin was different from that of his peers. But at this time, Tang Xinrou touched her slippery cheek, almost falling in love with herself. "Go ahead." Song Yaoyao stared at the computer screen, which was playing an award-winning foreign film. During this period of time, Song Yaoya either studied or played drama, watching the good or bad. If she likes it, she can repeat that one for three consecutive days until she can learn something from it. Night fell. Tang Xinrou packed up her things and went to wait for her outside Song Yaoyao''s classroom. Even if the school has been almost three months old, everyone still can''t be immune to Song Yaoya. Where she appears, it is bound to be accompanied by eyes. "Go straight ahead, An Feiran is waiting for us at the door." Speaking of An Feiran, Tang Xinrou''s voice was softer, but she didn''t even notice it. The two walked side by side towards the school gate. Outside the school, two big boys with good appearance and long legs and shoulders are standing by the roadside waiting. In the past, many girls secretly looked at them. When Tang Xinrou came out, she happened to see a girl walking away from An Feiran with a mobile phone. Her face sank suddenly. Gritting his teeth, he said angrily: "An Feiran!! How dare you cheating sister behind me?" "cough--" An Feiran raised his forehead, "I haven''t, you ask him." He pointed to Shen Xun. Shen Xun raised his eyebrows, spread his hands, "I didn''t see anything, but he did say a few words to others." Did not admit, nor denied. It is enough to make people imagine. Song Yaoyao rolled his eyes silently, "Naive ghost." "Ah Ah An Feiran!! I shark you!" Tang Xinrou rushed to grab his ears, "Are you lonely, huh? Do they look good with me? You dare to cheat!" An Feiran is innocent: "I haven''t." He glanced at Shen Xun faintly. Why couldn''t he think about it just now, so he went to ask Shen Xun? Didn''t this guy always look at him unpleasant? If you catch this opportunity, you can''t wait to fix him. "Do you dare to quibble?!" "Okay, don''t be angry, show you the phone." An Feiran let her grab her for a while, then suddenly grabbed her waist and gently pushed the phone into Tang Xinrou''s hand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 968： Dinner Chapter 968 Dinner "Here, you know the password." Tang Xinrou instantly calmed down, her face scorching hot. Her eyes wandered, and she mumbled uncomfortably, "Why are you doing this? Let go and be seen later!" "Just admit it when you see it. We have even met the parents." Tang Xinrou: "Oh, I hate it!!" Shen Xun: "...tsk." Oh shit. At this moment, a luxury car suddenly stopped on the side of the road. Luxurious super sports car, arrogant bright blue, attracted countless lights when it appeared. "Miss Song? It''s really you, I thought I was wrong!" Li Sinian hurriedly got out of the car, this look was even more exciting. Those present were all descendants of those top families. "Hello, you are" Song Yaoya still remembered this face, but she couldn''t remember the name. Li Sinian was flattered, "My name is Li Sinian, and Xingyue belongs to my family." "Xingyue Media?" Song Yao was interested. "Yep." It was actually in the entertainment industry. Song Yaoya knew about this company, but he didn''t expect Li Sinian to be the prince of Xingyue. That being the case, why did Yu Sitian sign a contract with her? Just thinking of Yu Sitian, she arrived. A long distance away, Li Sinian could be seen standing beside a petite girl with a flattering smile on his face. She tossed her lips, she was used to seeing Li Si''s young age, but now she is not used to seeing this scene. Sure enough, no matter where it is, there are classes. Is Li Sinian rich and powerful? But there are more wealthy and powerful than him. In front of those people, he is a grandson. When Yu Sitian arrived, Li Sinian had already passed a circle of business cards one by one. Shen Xun casually glanced at his fingertips, casually tossing his business card into his pocket. "Huh? Baby, are you here? Come, let me introduce to you, this is Miss Song" Yu Si Dessert nodded, "We have known each other a long time ago." Li Sinian was taken aback, "Huh?" This unaware appearance made Yu Sitian wonder whether to cry or laugh. She participated in a variety show with Song Yaoya. It was all a month ago. At that time, there was still a lot of noise on the Internet. Unexpectedly, Li Sinian had no idea. "Cooperated with her." Yu Sitian simply took it. "This is fate!" Li Sinian was excited, "Ms. Song has time? Can you please let me be the host, please have a meal?" Song Yaoyao looked at Shen Xun and the others, "What do you mean?" Shen Xun yawned, "It''s fine for you to call the shots." An Feiran smiled gently, "I listen to Tang and Tang." "Don''t talk nonsense," Tang Xinrou glared at him, her ears slightly red. The interaction between them caused Yu Sitian to look at it twice, and suddenly understood. Unexpectedly, Tang Xinrou actually already has a boyfriend. "Then let''s go together." "Hey, great!" Li Sinian carried Yu Sitian in front, and Song Yaoya took a taxi. If he could, Li Sinian would even like to take Song Yaoyao, but there were so many people around him, even if he was courteous, he would not be there. At this moment he couldn''t help regretting why he had to pretend, and drove out the sports car. The place to eat is a well-known restaurant in the city. The environment is quiet. Except for a few seats in the lobby, there are all boxes upstairs. They entered a box. Li Sinian looked down at Song Yaoya who was playing with his mobile phone and stopped talking. In fact, his name sounds good, but in fact he has no rights at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 969： An Ferran worked hard Chapter 969 An Fei Ran''s efforts Although he is nominally his father''s only son, it''s hard to say how many half-brothers there are. He is not the only heir. "Miss Song is really a busy person." Li Sinian smiled, joking in order to ease the embarrassment. Shen Xun leaned back in the chair, lazily playing small games. And Song Yaoyao, known as a busy man, is actually-- : [Pak belly bellyjpg] Brother is off work? : Today is also a day to miss my brother so much, tweeted~! Yaoyao: Do ??you have a good dinner? I''m out for dinner! Brother: Come back to live tonight? Song Yao had a good meal. Brother: I''m sick. Song Yaoya worried instantly: Is it serious? You have to be obedient, do you take medicine? I will go back tonight and wait for me! Elegant: [Xiong Hugjpg] Someone far away in the company conference room put down his mobile phone and curled his lips silently. The senior executives in the conference room were all excited. Isn''t the boss angry anymore? Could it be that their planning is not doing well? Or does the boss see who is not pleasing to the eye? Just when they were frightened, Huo Qi, who was in charge of the record standing at the back, had already put on a posture: I know everything, but I don''t say anything. Huo Yunque stood up suddenly, picked up his jacket and strode towards the meeting room. "The meeting is over." Eh? This is the end? Huo Yunque walked with a pair of long legs and quickly disappeared into the meeting room. Everyone hurriedly grabbed Huo Qi and asked, "Huo Qi, Huo Qi, what''s the matter? The boss just smiled so softly, I thought he would say let us go out the next second!" Huo Qi rolled his eyes, "In your hearts, is the boss such a terrifying person?" "Is not it?" With this question, Huo Qi was speechless. He walked away in a hurry, "Oh," he said, "You can''t think about it? At this point, who can let the boss take a desertion during a meeting? After speaking, he hurried to chase Huo Yunque. None of the people present were fools, and they knew that their boss had a master. Huo Qi was so little, they suddenly realized. "So, the boss laughed because he thought of his wife?" - The dishes are on the table soon. Song Yaoya put down the phone, but he didn''t know how to eat. Tang Xinrou was keenly aware of this, and asked, "Faint, what''s wrong?" "Huh? It''s okay." Song Yaoya shook his head, bending his eyes, "Let''s eat." Also present was Li Sinian Yu Sitian, and Song Yaoya didn''t like to talk more about his personal affairs. The light in Shen Xun''s eyes dimmed, and he picked the boiled shrimp with his public chopsticks and placed it on the Song Yao dinner plate. "Brother please." Song Yaoya was amused by him, speechless, "Why are you still here?" Shen Xun hooked his lips, "This is called Big Brother, Big Brother for life, don''t you understand?" "Hey--dogleg." Tang Xinrou rolled her eyes. "Can''t stop your mouth even when you eat? An Feiran, work hard." Shen Xun lifted his jaw with a smile. There was a sudden cough on the table. Tang Xinrou almost exploded: "Shen Xun, you can shut up!!" An Feiran let out a clear cough, and picked Tang Xinrou with vegetables, "Eat more." Song Yaoyao: "What are you talking about?" It''s weird. "No--" Tang Xinrou blushed. Shen Xun was amused, "Obviously your thinking is unhealthy, right? I asked An Feiran to feed you, so I can save a lot of nonsense." "Cough cough cough--" Tang Xinrou: "You shut up!!" Song Yaoyao: "..." So, what is the point that provokes Miss Tang? Difficult... (End of this chapter) Chapter 970： Make money take me Chapter 970 Make Money Take Me Shen Xun spread his hands, "Brother, you come to judge." Li Sinian tried to pretend to be an invisible person, and there were all big men present, and he couldn''t afford to provoke them. "Shen Xun, you dare to say one more thing, believe it or not, I''ll let Xiaoya kill you!" "Tsk" Shen Xun was funny, "What does this have to do with my big brother?" Song Yaoya silently lifted the bench and moved it aside. Put on a pair of old monks to enter the concentration, you solve it by yourself, don''t provoke my attitude. Tang Xinrou snorted, too lazy to talk to him. An Feiran patted her hair silently and comforted, then turned to Shen Xun and said, "Okay, enough is enough." "I think you need to stop in moderation, ideologically." Except for Song Yaoya, everyone else seemed to understand everything, but I didn''t say anything. Song Yaoya rolled his eyes, too lazy to care about these stupid humans. After this episode, everyone finally started to eat quietly. Li Sinian looked at Song Yaoyao, but stopped talking several times. Song Yaoya raised his eyebrows, "Do you have something to tell me?" Yu Sitian took a slow sip of her drink and sat quietly beside Li Sinian as a vase. Li Sinian smiled flatteringly, "That''s it, I wonder if Miss Song, do you plan to make a new drama recently?" "you think--?" Li Sinian nodded, "Yes, I don''t know if you can give me a chance. Miss Song will take me when she makes money." In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he makes money or not. As long as he can get on the boat of Song Yaoyao, he will have the right to speak in the Li family. Instead of letting those illegitimate children ride on their heads. "not yet." "Ah...no, it''s okay, it''s okay, as long as Ms. Song wants to make a new drama in the future, it will be fine. Whether it is people or money on my side, it will definitely be in place immediately!" Shen Xun hummed unexplainably and leaned back in his chair. Under the table, Yu Sitian''s hand was gently touched. She pursed her lips, knowing what Li Sinian was suggesting, but she couldn''t tell Song Yaoyao''s face. No matter who she looked at, her original attitude was very excessive. Song Yaoya didn''t do anything wrong at that time, she was preconceived, or it could be said to be a hatred of the rich, who was yin and yang strange to her. And Song Yaoya didn''t even consider the predecessors, and signed her into the studio. Although I don''t know why, the official hasn''t announced it for a long time, but her treatment really improved all at once. For this, Yu Sitian is grateful to Song Yaoyao. Although the contract was very demanding, it was like a deed, even a twenty-year contract. Yu Sitian didn''t think she could continue to be so popular. Song Yao''s studio is too optimistic about her. Or maybe it''s another reason? Li Sinian didn''t wait for the reaction, and was angry in his heart. He saw Song Yaoya nodded happily, "No problem, I don''t have a business card. If you have something to do with my assistant, he will do everything." "Good! Good, good! Thank you Miss Song!" Li Sinian did not expect the surprise to come so soon, he nodded to express his thanks, but soon he became embarrassed, "However, Miss Song, your assistant is" "This is his business card." Song Yaoya''s social life is very simple. Those who are lying on WeChat have good relationships, and few are unfamiliar. Even those big guys who need her treatment, contact her through Huo Jiu or Mr. Shen. Song Yaoyao has no plans to print business cards now, nor does it in the future. "Thank you Miss Song, thank you!" Li Sinian took it with both hands, and saw the name on the business card, instantly enraged. (End of this chapter) Chapter 971： One of the twelve guards Chapter 971 One of the Twelve Guards Huo Jiu. A member of the Huo family''s twelve guards. He faintly heard that in the mysterious family of the Huo family, each generation of the Patriarch will cultivate his own people, and each of the twelve guards of this generation is a dragon, a phoenix, and both civil and military. He is also loyal to the owner of the family. As long as the owner says a word, even if he asks the other party to die immediately, he will not blink and hesitate for a moment. Loyalty has been deeply embedded in their bones. "Treat her well." When Song Yaoya got up and was about to leave, he suddenly looked at Yu Sitian and said something like this. Yu Sitian was taken aback, looked up blankly, and met Shang Song''s eyes. Li Sinian wondered, to whom? "Yu Sitian is now an artist in my studio." Admit it? "Really?!" What happened tonight? Good news comes one by one. Li Sinian was overjoyed, took Yu Sitian''s shoulders, nodded and solemnly promised, "Miss Song, rest assured, I will treat her well." Even if it was a play mentality at the beginning, it is different now. Yu Sitian actually had friendship with Song Yaoyao! What is Song Yaoyao''s identity? The Huo family''s mistress identified by the Huo family will never change at all. Even the twelve guards who were loyal to Huo Yunque were assigned to Song Yaoyao. Couldn''t this prove anything? Ordinary women, how can they have this honor. Seeing the car carrying Song Yaoya leave, Shen Xun let out a sigh of relief. Without looking at Li Sinian, he left with one hand in his pocket. Tang Xinrou held An Feiran''s hand and yawned quietly and asked, "Where are we going?" An Feiran was stupid: "Should I send you back to school?" When the voice fell, Tang Xinrou gritted her teeth and stepped on his foot. "fool!" An Feiran''s painful face was crumpled, and he looked at Tang Xinrou who was angry from the back innocently, "Tang Tang, are you angry?" "You want to control?!" Tang Xinrou seemed to be angry, but in fact he didn''t go fast, so An Feiran hurried to chase. Yu Sitian had envy in her eyes. Li Sinian caught her gaze and warned: "Don''t make bad ideas. Tang Xinrou is not a good friend. If you dare to steal her boyfriend, even the king of heaven will not protect you." Yu Si''s sweet lips pressed slightly, "That''s how you see me?" Li Si was also quite old, although he couldn''t compare to the dragon and phoenix among people like Shen Xun''an Feiran, but he also killed part of the small fresh meat in seconds. Yu Sitian was also touched by her heart, but she gradually woke up under the pressure of life and Li Sinian''s love to answer. What is her identity, how could Li Sinian be true to her. Fortunately, she agreed to Li Sinian''s pursuit because she was able to find a backer. But now, with Song Yaoyao''s words, everything is possible "how could be?" Li Sinian looked at her eyes and immediately smiled and hugged her, softly comforting, "Isn''t I in a hurry? Tang Xinrou is extraordinary. She is the eldest lady of the Tang family. The whole family is just one daughter. She has been lawless since she was a child, and everyone provokes her. Sorry. Of course I know that you dont have that thought, but you can tell from her attitude, but whenever other women look at her a few more times, she can be jealous. Do you think Im talking about this? I don''t want you to be wronged." Knowing his hypocrisy, Yu Sitian hummed softly and hammered his shoulder. "It will scare me!" "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault, shall I let you fight?" "I won''t fight, and it''s me who really hurts then." (End of this chapter) Chapter 972： My medicine is you Chapter 972 My Medicine is You Li Sinian smiled deeper and was coaxed to feel comfortable all over. He put his arms around Yu Sitian and got in the car, "My dear baby, go, I won''t go back to school tonight, let''s go to the hotel, and I will take you shopping tomorrow! " Although he has no rights, he still has money in his hands, and it is not a problem to buy a bag of hundreds of thousands. Yu Sitian curled her lips silently and leaned in to kiss him, "Thank you dear." It was originally a deal, to talk about feelings? Hurt money! As long as she climbs up and can earn enough money to give back to her parents and brother, everything is worth it! - "brother?" The bedroom was dark, Song Yaoya kicked off his shoes and stepped barefoot on the carpet. Moonlight spilled in from outside the balcony, and the room was empty with a faint light. There is no figure of Huo Yunque. Song Yao touched the balcony very well, and on the black leather sofa, there was a long figure lying on the black leather sofa. There was only a vague outline, with her back facing her, not sure if she was sleeping. I don''t usually feel it, but when I meet, I feel that my longings are like a tide, and one after another comes to her. "Brother, why don''t you go to bed to sleep?" She didn''t turn on the light and touched it quietly. Just when she was about to approach, she didn''t know what was kicked under her foot, and her foot hurt, and her whole person rushed forward quickly. Before the fall, Song Yaoya was still thinking: It''s over, it''s going to hit his brother. But it was tears that fell before the body. With tears in his eyes, Song Yaoya fell into a warm and broad embrace. "Why don''t you turn on the lights?" Huo Yunque''s voice was dumb, a bit lower than in the past. With a sense of vulnerability that can hardly be noticed without listening carefully. "Woo... my feet hurt..." Song Yaoya narrowly exhaled, and the golden beans snapped off, completely out of her control. She curled her toes, her scalp was tingling. When I cried, the tip of my nose was red, as if I had been bullied. "Ugh" A low sigh sounded in her ear. Huo Yunque hugged her and stood up, and the warm yellow chandelier softly illuminated her. Song Yao''s eyes hurt, and he buried his head in his arms. "very painful." She was boring and acting like a baby, and her Nuo Nuo voice was nasal. Very pitiful. "Sit down." Huo Yunque helped her sit down, lifted the blanket and knelt on one knee to hold up her little feet. Song Yao pouted, with tears in his eyes, "Have you taken the medicine? Is it serious? If you are sick, don''t take a good rest, why should I lie on the sofa! If I didn''t find you, I could knock my feet! I blame you! "She complained with tears in her eyes, but she said she was acting like a baby when she was obviously concerned. "Yes, I blame it all." He held her small face, his thumb gently wiped away the tears from his cheek, then he lowered his head, his thin lips slowly pressed against her eyes. His eyes were scalded, and Song Yao''s reflex shrank. "Brother, your lips are so hot..." With a low and waxy voice, she pushed him a little, and her little hand moved to touch his forehead. Slightly hot. "You have a fever." "Ok." Huo Yunque responded in a low voice, with a smile flowing in his dark eyes. "Go take medicine." Song Yaoya pushed him again. If it weren''t for Huo Yunque''s feet, Song Yaoya wanted to go to his pharmacy and grab some Chinese medicine to give Huo Yunque a drink. Fortunately, there is also Liu Yu, a superb medical expert at home. As soon as the voice fell, the body fell into an embrace again. Song Yao was stunned for a moment, and gently wrapped Huo Yunque''s waist. So under the gentle light, the two sit and stand one by one, and the picture is beautiful like a painting. "My medicine has returned." (End of this chapter) Chapter 973： I don’t want to take medicine, I just want... Chapter 973 Don''t want to take medicine, just want to... So, nothing else is needed. It took Song Yaoya a long time to understand what Huo Yunque was talking about, and she felt guilty as well as distressed. Because she had to study and work, she was destined to be unable to accompany Huo Yunque for too long. Getting along with classmates is much more than with Huo Yunque. "brother." "Ok?" "Sorry." "what?" Song Yaoya rubbed his clothes, "I didn''t stay with you when you were sick." There was a chuckle from the top of his head. Immediately after his body vacated, Huo Yunque picked her up and turned back to the bedroom. "Aren''t you here now?" Song Yao was speechless, she felt that she was not good enough for Huo Yunque. The effort was far less than what Huo Yunque gave her. "Don''t be sentimental at a young age." Huo Yunque rolled onto the bed and sighed contentedly. "I''m older than you, and the road I''ve traveled is longer than you. I grow up well and I will wait for you." In fact, there is something he didn''t say. After meeting you, we know what it means to live like years. Song Yaoya wanted to climb down from him, but Huo Yunque held her waist and refused to let it go. An angry Song Yaoya took a big bite on his face, "They are sick and restless! Are you not afraid that I will crush you?!" "Ah--" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, and in the entire bedroom, only the light faintly reflected in the balcony, he teased, "Little guy, how old are you?" It''s feathery, without weight. Song Yaoyao: "..." She bulged her cheeks to help, holding Huo Yunque''s face, "You don''t interrupt, you have to take medicine? You let me go, I want to call Liu Yu to come up." "Okay, take medicine." Seeing that Huo Yunque had agreed, Song Yaoya was satisfied. She moved and wanted to get up, only to get up a little bit, and then fell into Huo Yunque''s arms again. She crossed him, "You let me go!" In the next second, the sky is spinning. She was trapped between her arms. "Take medicine now." The hot lips fell, and Song Yaoya stared in shock. The emotions in her eyes were complicated, and it seemed that she had never expected that someone would be so shameless. He is always breaking the bottom line. "Wellno!" What''s the matter with this man! I''m still thinking about hs when I''m sick! "Brother!" Song Yaoya tried to push him away a little bit, really only a little bit. The noses of the two had to touch each other. She tried to influence Huo Yunque with her eyes, "What are you doing? The patient should take a good rest! No! That, shouldn''t..." She couldn''t speak. "What shouldn''t it?" Huo Yunque curled her lips and raised her chin. The shadowy light outlines her charming and flowery face, and a pair of squishy eyes seem to glow. "Kid, do you know how to make me better faster?" Song Yaoyao strained her face, "Take medicine!!" "Wrong, eat you" Song Yaoya blushed and dripped blood, she sternly refused, "No! I can''t cure the disease if I eat it!" "who said it?" The man''s chest trembles slightly with laughter, and his voice is thicker and more magnetic, and sultry tight because of his illness. The line in Song Yaoya''s mind was tightening a little bit, and her little persistence was about to fail to defend. "Is it useful? Try it or not?" "And, have you ever heard that when you have a fever, sweating is just fine?" "Ok" I have heard of this. "So, what''s wrong with my current behavior? Huh?" Song Yaoya blinked blankly, "No, right?" A certain kid who is about to be eaten and wiped off doesnt know yet, she has been circumvented again again! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 974： I do my best Chapter 974 The next day, bright sunlight hit Song Yaoyao''s face through the window. She had a sore back and choked with a cry, and buried her head deeper in the quilt. In the next instant, the curtains closed and the room was dim again. One night later, someone was refreshed. As for Song Yaoyao, she felt like the poor person in the novel who was soaked up by the fairy. Sad, sigh! - Time flies by. At present, the biography of Yan Fei has been completed, and the theme song is missing. Xu Yue is currently taking care of the interior of the studio together with An Feiran, and the general direction of cooperation issues will give priority to Huo Jiu and Song Yao''s opinions. After all, Huo Jiu is now in charge of more than the studio. The school cafeteria is crowded with people, in a slightly quieter corner. Xu Yue said: "I contacted a few lyricists, either because I couldn''t make time for them, or because I didn''t have inspiration, I have been turned down several times." Tang Xinrou rubbed her stomach, "What does it mean to be unable to make time? It''s a bit ugly, but we just look down on us." Song Yaoyao has a lot of fame, but not everyone who is talented cares about her identity. The more famous songwriter, the more he cherishes feathers. These people may not be able to release a song in a year, but every time they release it, they are all excellent. The kind written for an international directors film. Regarding seniority, Song Yaoyao is indeed too young. Xu Yue: "In fact, you don''t have to look for those old artists." "That won''t work, our production is so good! Isn''t it worth it?" Tang Xinrou was dissatisfied. She was the heroine this time. "It really doesn''t work. Xia Lao has been up and down in the circle for so many years, and Tang Xinrou can''t keep up with the resources and contacts in his hands. Hearing Xia Lao, Song Yaoya glanced at her. "Don''t bother her, write lyrics? I''ll do it." Tang Xinrou and Xu Yue turned their heads instantly and looked at Song Yaoya together. "You come??" With a serious expression, Song Yaoya nodded, "I''m coming!" Song Yaoyao is not just talking about it. After the canteen was separated, Song Yaoyao returned to the dormitory and began to check the information, and sent the book list he needed to Huo Si for him to send it. When Ye Meichen and Wang Jiayu returned to the dormitory after class, they saw stacks of new books appeared in the dormitory, and the air still smelled of printing ink. The two looked at each other with a dumbfounded look. The guide has no way to satisfy their genius roommate, so is she planning to enter the songwriting circle? Song Yao took it seriously and spent two consecutive days in the dormitory. On the third day, she handed Xu Yue a draft for her to find Luo Xingguang. The lyrics are rich in ancient rhyme, and Song Yaoya added a poem by Li Qingzhao. In fact, before Song Yaoyao planned to contact Luo Xingguang, Luo Xingguang had already written the theme song for Yan Fei Chuan in advance. After seeing the lyrics sent by Xu Yue, he silently abolished his original lyrics. really-- Never underestimate genius. After slightly changing the tune, Luo Xingguang went into the recording studio and sang and sang to find the feeling. When he encounters a place that needs to be modified, he will stop and quickly mark the paper with a pen. After the change, on the day of the official recording, the old acquaintances who often cooperated with Luo Xingguang were shocked. "Lao Luo, not bad. I haven''t seen you for a few days. The words are more and more sensible. The artistic conception is beautiful." Luo Xingguang squinted at him and threw the manuscript paper over. "You guessed wrong this time, I made the song, the lyrics, but someone else." (End of this chapter) Chapter 975： Notice Chapter 975 Trailer "Yo? When did a great talent appear in the circle? I haven''t heard of it." The man shook the paper, looked down, and was stunned, "I''m not mistaken, how does this lyricist write Song Yaoyao, is the Song Yaoyao I know?" "otherwise?" At seven o''clock that evening, Yan Fei Chuan announced that it was scheduled for winter vacation. The first release is the trailer and the theme song. The first half of the theme song is tenderness, and the second half is decisive. The name is simple and rude, it''s called Dianjian. As the melodious zither sounded, the gate of the palace slowly opened, and various highlights flashed by. The style of painting is exquisite, and magistrates have been substituted into it. At the end of a trailer, the audience still felt that they were still unfinished. [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh to be hardly waited for me to wait! ! [Fuck me! I think this drama might be really good. [Look at this style of painting, slam some TV series one meter behind the filter, okay! [I''m stupid, is this a genius? ? This is too well made! ! [GKD! ! ! I want to see I want to see I want to see! [Ahhhhhhhhh, my director Song is awesome! ! The bad guys, wait to be beaten! [This is called Gongdouju ok? And the sisters in the harem are too beautiful, I feel that this will be a visual feast. The happiness of being an emperor, you ordinary people, simply cannot imagine. [Too happy, so happy, I love Director Song, for this group of pljj, I have decided this drama! [I hope the drama will not let me down! [Song, come on! ! Ayan, come on! Do down the peerless concubine, remember, you are the palace! As soon as Concubine Yan''s notice came out, the heat never went down again. If you say, which drama is the most anticipated in the winter vacation? Concubine Yan deserves it! Because of the official announcement of Concubine Yan, those marketing accounts who are keen to make trouble immediately edited the trailer of Concubine Yan to compare it with the peerless concubine. Being guided by this, the fans on both sides pinched again. Song Jingwans fans danced the most, and its strange to say that Song Jingwan was disfigured, but her fans continued to increase. To paraphrase Tang Xinrou''s words, it would be Xiaoqiang who could not die. As soon as others say, they will apologize to Baba''s retort: ??[We Jingwan have already apologized, what do you want her? [I must blame you on the agent. What does it have to do with Jingwan? Is it good for her to pick up the play? [Jingwan has donated all the income, she already knows that she is wrong, and please raise your hands high. [I''m so angry I''m so angry, are you still human? Jingwan is so miserable, are you still unwilling to let her go? Enough fans of a certain famous guide. Every time something happens, I have to step on a wave of Jingwan. Is there something wrong? Deliberately create a white lotus image that is indisputable in the world. In fact, no one will hype it, right? I vomited! ! [I rely on my sister to quickly delete the review! Fans of yys are evil dogs, and to be honest] [Open a shield for sister/funny] As for Song Jingwans fans, who are called evil dogs, the fans of Song Yaoyao have question marks on their faces: [Wrong? Are you okay? Our fans eat melon and don''t want to be represented. Thank you. [How do you cook has nothing to do with us. It is really nt to be led by the marketing account. If you have time, you should do more questions, and try to get a good university boy! [Hey, maybe I have been a fan of Director Song for a long time. Seeing these news flying all over the sky, there is no fluctuation in my heart and I even want to laugh. (End of this chapter) Chapter 976： Shes so tugging Chapter 976 She is so twitchy [Also, a certain fan is self-righteous, and the public''s vision is discerning, who is it? If you lie, Nings cooking will be mushy! ... As we all know, Song Jingwan and Song Yaoyao are the opponents, and neither of the two fans can understand each other. Before Yan Fei Chuan was ready to broadcast, Song Yao was also preparing for the exam. The weather is getting colder and colder, as if there is no transition from the hot summer to the severe winter. Song Yaoya looked out the window, groaned, and was bored in a daze. Thinking about it, she has been in this world for so long. "Hey!" In a daze, a big face suddenly popped out of the window. Song Yaoyao was taken aback, and quickly backed away, her eyes widened like a hamster that had only been frightened. It took a long while before she found her voice. "Jun Han?" "Hey, the squad leader hasn''t seen you for a long time!" "How did you come?" When the old classmates met, Song Yaoya endured it, forget it, let him go for the time being, and won''t beat him today. Han Jun smiled, not knowing that he had escaped. "Of course it''s coming-uh!!" Before he finished speaking, the collar was suddenly pulled from behind by a big hand, and Han Jun instantly lost his voice. Shen Xun threw him away, looked at Song Yaoyao, curled his lips, "Brother, go out to eat." Song Yaoya was still wondering what day it was, and saw more and more familiar faces appearing outside the window. Even the little fat guy is here. Song Yaoyao blinked blankly and pinched herself quietly. "Wow!" Her painful tears came out instantly. Isn''t this actually a dream? Damn it? "Wow, right? The squad leader was moved to cry?" Han Jun cried strangely. Song Yaoyao had a cold face, "How did you get in?" She sniffed, and asked utterly, "The security didn''t throw you out?" Can come and go as freely as in my own school. Everyone: "...Sure enough, only those whose brains got in the water would think that the monitor was moved and cried." Under the watchful eyes of a group of classmates, Song Yaoya walked out of the classroom. Seeing this group of old classmates with open facial features and a lot of calm temperament, Song Yaoya almost thought that she was back to Liyang again. Seeing Song Yaoyao''s complexion was not right, Shen Xun raised his eyebrows, "What''s wrong?" Song Yan squinted, "Could you guys-skip class?" "cough" Han Jun touched his nose, "How...how is it possible!" He was a little vacant, his eyes flickered between words, and he dared not look at Song Yaoyao. "Report! I didn''t! I got the leave slip and came out with integrity!" "Me too!" "I also brought the request for leave, look at the monitor!" Song Yaoya threw a warning look at Han Jun, and walked downstairs with his hands in his pockets. The mighty and mighty behind him, he just stepped out of a mighty force. Passing by the students, they frightened them to evade. When people walked far away, they still slapped their tongues, and sighed, "Who am I going to here...it''s so good!" "She''s Song Yaoyao!" "Is she pulling like that? It feels like going to a gang fight." They talked about gossip to the person who left. In fact, Song Yaoyao was not as dragging as the students thought. She walked fast because she was cold. She is stinking because she is cold! Although it hasn''t snowed yet, the weather is dry and cold, and the wind blows like a knife on the face. Outside the school, a certain milk tea shop swarmed into more than 30 people. (End of this chapter) Chapter 977： Surprise or fright Chapter 977 Surprise or fright Two work-study students in the store hid behind the counter, shivering, and almost picked up the phone to call the police, thinking they had come to smash the store. "True." Frightened, the counter was knocked. Boys have tough features, they are bad when they smile when they hook their lips, and they are terribly seductive. The girl only glanced, her heart beating like a drum, her face flushed, "You, hello, what do I need?" "A cup of strawberry milk tea, seven percent sugar, and pearls." "Oh oh good, good!" After Song Yaoya entered the store, she found a place to sit down. She kept her small hand in her pocket and couldn''t bear to take it out. A pair of dark eyes looked at everyone faintly, and swept them one by one. Thus, such a weird scene appeared in the milk tea shop. She was soft and milky, sitting like a minor girl with a cold face. The rest, whether boys or girls, were taller and older than her, all standing obediently like preschool children. That scene, how funny it is. What is this doing? Do you make a TV show? But what about the camera? "Tell me, what are you doing here." Han Jun looked at Shen Xun, but saw that Shen Xun leaned on the counter and settled lazily. He scratched his head, a little embarrassed, "We are not counting, you are about to have your birthday." Song Yaoyao was taken aback, "Huh?" birthday? She forgot. "Don''t you forget?" Han Jun looked at Song Yaoyao''s expression, and as expected she caught a trace of dazedness in her eyes. "It really is" Tang Xinrou and Xu Yue went out to shoot commercials, and rushed here after receiving news. She opened the door and hurriedly ordered a piece of milk tea, and looked at them with a smile, "Unexpectedly, it came very fast." "That is--" Han Jun smiled, and exchanged a look with the boy around him, "Squad leader''s birthday, can we not be there?" Except for a few studying abroad, all those who can come to study in China are here. Song Yan squinted his eyes, his small fists squeaked, "You know?" The group of people who co-authored kept her secret, and suddenly appeared and gave her a big shock! Tang Xinrou took the strawberry-flavored milk tea from the teller, and was suddenly named. She coughed, "Then what...Drink milk tea? Your favorite strawberry flavor!" The milk tea was handed to his mouth, and Song Yaoya lowered his head and took a sip. The sweet smell of milk, and the strawberries she loves. "Um..." She squinted her eyes like a cat, chewing pearls slowly, and said lightly: "Don''t think that a cup of milk tea can fool me." "cough" Tang Xinrou touched her nose and chuckled, "This is everyone''s wish. We made an appointment a month ago to give you a surprise. How about? Surprises are not surprises, and surprises are not unexpected!" Song Yaoyao held the milk tea and swept over silently. Looking at the silly faces, his eyes bend slightly. "No surprise, it''s a fright." Han Jun''s big face came over, and Song Yaoya almost reflexively smashed it over. Then there will be no surprises, only tragedies. "Eat dinner tonight, and tomorrow you will go back wherever you come." "Huh? That won''t work! Tomorrow is your birthday!" "Yes, we specially made a day in advance, just because we might miss it! Squad leader, you have changed!" Facing the protests from the crowd, Song Yaoyao swept over with a cold eye. "Is it the final exam soon? Dear classmates, have you studied well in the new school? Huh?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 978： thank you Chapter 978 Thank you "cough--" Shen Xun clenched his fist to his lips and coughed slightly. Han Jun''s eyes rolled, and he suddenly pointed to Shen Xun and asked, "Brother Xun! How are your grades now? This time you took the exam to such a good school. Grandpa Shen is going to be happy, right?" The corner of Shen Xun''s mouth froze, and he faintly raised his eyes, staring at Han Jun without saying a word. After a few seconds, he slowly pulled out a smile. "Jun''er, come, let''s talk." Han Jun whizzed and ran behind Song Yaoya, "My squad leader, help!!!" Shen Xun sneered, "You''re itchy, right?" Han Jun completely regarded Song Yaoyao as a talisman, and Shen Xun squinted his eyes, already wondering how to deal with him. Song Yaoya''s thoughts were planned, she put down the milk tea, raised her eyes to meet Shen Xun''s eyes, and squeezed her small fist. "Shen Xun, I think we have to talk about it too--" Han Jun smiled triumphantly behind him, raising his eyebrows towards Shen Xun. Obviously he was a tall man, but he had to hide behind a little girl who could not stop him at all, and let the other party act as his umbrella. The little girl''s face was reddened by the heat in the tea shop, her eyes were clear and clean, Shen Xun looked away first, and coughed uncomfortably. The heart beats abnormally fast. His Adam''s apple rolled and returned to his original position. "Forget it, forgive you once." Song Yaoya silently curled her lips, "You have to work hard, study hard, don''t lose my face." "I know, my squad leader!" They all knew that Song Yaoya was for their own good. At this age, she was younger than them, but she led everyone to enter the university and became a little girl whose parents were proud. No matter what she said, they would willingly obey. - Dijing Entertainment Club. Still the same room. Before Tang Xinrou could turn her head to look at the male model dancing there, she was aggrievedly pulled back by An Feiran, "Tang Tang, am I not good-looking? Why look at other men." Tang Xinrou felt a little guilty: "I didn''t!" Although she really wants to see it. She swears that she absolutely loves An Feiran, but it doesn''t affect her to see other nice and handsome little brothers. She just appreciates it! unfortunately Tang Xinrou sighed and rubbed An Feiran''s face, "Of course you look good, I love you the most, be good~" While she said she looked at Song Yaoya in admiration, the colorful light fell on her side face, and the right side was very lively, singing and dancing. She had no interest at all, and she had not looked up once. After a long-lost reunion, everyone did not feel alienated from each other and played together for a long time. I don''t know when, the private room became quiet. Song Yaoya didn''t realize it, but suddenly there was a clatter in the room and the lights went out. Song Yao looked up in a daze. There was a light, and then it was like a lead, and it quickly gathered into a sea of ??light. Headed by Shen Xun, he curled his lips, holding a star lamp in his hand, and the soft light fell on his handsome and cold face. His eyes seemed to be gentle. "Big brother, thank you." Song Yaoyao blinked dullly, and the light passed through the curled eyelashes, casting a shadow on the lower eyelid. She saw that every person in Class 3 was wearing the Sunflower medal on his chest. It seems that time has never changed, they are still in the same class, and they are forced to study hard by Song Yao''s violence. The smiling silly faces reflected in Tang Xinrou''s eyes. She turned to look at An Feiran beside her, and she had never felt so relieved. (End of this chapter) Chapter 979： Forever sir Chapter 979 The Forever Squad Leader "Slim, love you." Everyone said in unison: "Thank you, sir!" This little girl is the squad leader of their life. If it weren''t for her, all of them now would still be the drunken dude. After graduation, his parents spent money to stuff into a not-so-bad school and continue to eat and wait to die, or pick up girls, go to nightclubs and dance, and racing late at night. What excites you to play, just like they did before. But now, the original ones are far away from them. Because, in their lives, there is a beam of light, a little sun that is always vigorous. From the time they defeated Class I, they learned that the pride of being a parent is far more worthwhile than their drunken lives. Nothing can replace that sense of satisfaction. Song Yaoya was shocked, and felt his ears deaf. She stayed for a while, as if only slowly feeling their gratitude. She slowly said: "Don''t think it''s so sensational, I won''t check your results. If your monthly test results are not satisfactory, you will fine yourself ten laps." "puff--" "Hahahaha, squad leader, you really ruin the atmosphere!" The sensational picture was abruptly obliterated by her. When the party was over, everyone was still not satisfied. They are all local, since they are back, of course they have to go home and see their parents. Everyone separated at the door, and Song Yaoya bent over and got into the car. She was shocked before going up. "brother!" She leaped forward and hugged the man''s arm, with great surprise, "Why are you here? Did you come to pick me up on purpose?!" Huo Yunque put down the file and raised his eyebrows, "No." Song Yaoya now knows how Huo Yunque''s routine is. She rolled her eyes and said,''Oh'', and then turned to go to the stroller door, "Since it''s not, I''ll go live with Rourou. Invite me to be a guest at her houseah!" Before she finished her words, she fell into an embrace exuding a cold fragrance. "Yes." A short word made Song Yaoyao grin proudly. "I know, I still want to not admit it! Humph~" She shook her little head, and if there was a small tail behind her, she must have shook her mood. But now, it''s also cute and tight. Huo Yunque curled his lips silently, leaned over to approach her, sniffed, "Drinking again?" "Huh? Nothing!" Song Yaoya pulled on the hem of his clothes and smelled it, "It''s just the smell." "Is it?" "Yes." Song Yaoya naturally raised her head, and then her chin was pinched. The man''s slightly hot lips fell on her mouth, and a deep, seductive voice was wrapped in a smile, "I''ll try it." "Well--" Song Yaoyao passively tilted his head back, stunned, pouting his mouth around his neck. "You obviously want to be a hooligan." Her little drink would be exposed if she drinks. Huo Yunque laughed in a low voice, "Yes." indeed. Who calls the little girl so cute, I can''t help it. It was already midnight when I returned, so Song Yaoya was sleepy nestled in Huo Yunque''s arms and was carried in by him. Therefore, I didn''t notice that many parts of Huo''s house had been rearranged. And a certain building behind it was also lit. Everything is to welcome the arrival of tomorrow. It''s just that Song Yaoyao doesn''t know yet. In the early morning, the sky was bright. The girls long black hair was blown by the cold wind, the hem of her coat turned upside down, her delicate little face with a faint smile, and she walked out of the airport gracefully. Outside, the black luxury car has been waiting for a long time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 980： Plastic surgery Chapter 980 Plastic Surgery The bodyguard put the luggage in the car. The driver looked at the girl''s picture, which seemed to have not changed, but everything was refined with more than a little bit of face, and he was taken aback, "Miss?" "Uncle Guan, it''s me." Song Jingwan smiled softly, making people feel like spring breeze. The surrounding light is dim, where she stands, the whole person is about to shine. At this moment, a faint "click" sounded, which was caught by the bodyguard next to Song Jingwan. The bodyguard reacted extremely quickly and was about to stop immediately. "do not go." Song Jingwan gave an order to stop the bodyguard abruptly. She smiled and nodded in the direction of the camera, then bent over to get into the car and left quickly. Before dawn, a topic quickly rushed to the hot search. #ξReturn Countless fans of Song Jingwan want to celebrate with firecrackers. All day today, the Internet is destined to be swiped by the three words Song Jingwan. [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh finally waited for you! My Goddess! ! [This is Song Jingwan? ? How do I feel that she has changed more than a little bit! [Wow! My sister has become beautiful again! Looking forward to new works~] [Be tired of flying by plane, remember to take a good rest, this time has been hard, love you/heart] [By the way, did she move other places? I compared the previous photos. Her nose has become warped, a lot more delicate and playful than before, and her lips are a bit thicker. The most surprising thing is the skin, which is really white and shiny. In addition to repairing the wound, it is estimated that there is also a water injection or something, right? [If you dont speak, no one will treat you as dumb! Wanwan was only 19 years old, and they all said that the eighteenth woman has changed! Is it still not allowed for parents to open it? Now some people open their mouths and shut their mouths and say that others have plastic surgery, why? Is it hard to admit that others are more beautiful than you? Is it hard? [Purify the air for my sister~ Do not spray near! /Leaves/leaves/leaves Fans are so happy to see that Song Jingwan is unpleasant to see that she has come back perfectly, so she is naturally unhappy. They grabbed her facial changes and accused her of plastic surgery. Therefore, in addition to Song Jingwan''s return to this topic, the topic of Song Jingwan''s plastic surgery has also been top searched. In the first three, Song Jingwan alone accounted for two. [As a cosmetic surgeon, I can be sure that sjw has not undergone major surgery, but it has definitely been fine-tuned. In fact, there is no need for everyone to grasp this point and say anything, now micro plastic surgery is very common. Not to mention the star? Which star does not have plastic surgery? Even for basic maintenance, injections are required. She should have plumped lips, of course only a little bit, but fuller and more attractive than before. Then the tip of the nose did it too. How should I say, the fine-tuned sjw is wider and more feminine than the previous drama! [Finally see a rational analysis, a pure passerby, fans should not be too excited. Plastic surgery is just plastic surgery. I think it looks better than before. It''s quite natural. [Its good to have money, there are no traces that can be repaired if the face is so badly hurt. This also proves from the side that only the rich can have access to better resources, and only when they are sick can they find the best doctor. [Tsk, look at this comment area, is the lemon refined? Look at this sour, I can''t stand it anymore! After knowing that Song Jingwan had returned, Qin Han rushed to Song''s house as soon as possible. It''s not the first time for the Song family to come, so he looked at Song Jingwan''s face as soon as he met. He coughed and asked, "Your face" (End of this chapter) Chapter 981： Hype Chapter 981 Hype Song Jingwan curled her lips and stroked her cheeks, "Does it look good?" Qin Han nodded, "It looks good." Just as the plastic surgeon analyzed, Song Jingwan''s previous looks cannot be said to be unsightly, but it is too pure and the play is too narrow. Now after a little adjustment, the whole face is different. Sophisticated, playful, pure, and feminine. Her looks can attract more male fans. Song Jingwan played with her mobile phone and was not angry when she saw those who said she had plastic surgery. Even if these people spray her, I have to admit that she is indeed much more beautiful now, isn''t it? "That''s right" Qin Han suddenly remembered another thing, "I haven''t been able to contact you before, and it''s unnecessary if you''re not in the country, I didn''t ask. When did you sponsor those disfigured children? Why didn''t you tell me something." Song Jingwan did donate a sum of money, and didn''t think much about it. "It''s just a small amount of money, why? Is there room for operation?" Qin Han was excited when he heard this, "It''s too much!" He looked at Song Jingwan, and sure enough, he was right. Song Jingwan''s future achievements are absolutely limitless! "On the Internet, it is said that you have found the best doctors for those disfigured. Those people contacted me before and wanted to thank you." Song Jingwan was stunned, something flashed quickly in her eyes. "Doctors?" Qin Han didn''t realize, "Yes! Did Mr. Song also find this doctor? In any case, it will benefit you without any harm. You are back now, and it is time to come back. Let me do this. Arrangement. Dont rush, and stay at home for a few days. I have already picked up several good endorsements for you." Song Jingwan was silent for a moment when Qin Han said surely. Qin Han continued: "By the way, those people are in City B now, would you like to meet them?" Song Jingwan raised her eyebrows silently, and readily agreed, "Okay~ I just want to see them too." "Haha, rest assured, I will arrange these!" Qin Han breathed a sigh of relief. After repeated blows before, he was lethargic and almost depressed. But now it''s different. Song Jingwan returned, more perfect than before. Now she has a good reputation as a charity, even if netizens hack her, there will be countless passers-by on Song Jingwan''s side. He felt that he must have been preconceived before, and that Song Jingwan was unscrupulous and cruel. Now I find that she actually has a kind side. Qin Han had a good plan, and Song Jingwan did not refuse to see him meditating. Only when Qin Han talked to her about public relations, he hesitated and asked, "Will this be bad?" "how could be?!" Qin Han was splashed with cold water and thought that Song Jingwan was unwilling to expose, "This incident will let everyone know that it can not only deepen the passers-by''s affection for you, but also make fans more cohesive. It is absolutely harmless. Matter! If you dont want to be too high-profile, I will let the marketing account do it. There is absolutely no trace of doing it. Dont worry. "that--" "What are you still hesitating? The current public opinion is very unfavorable to you." Song Jingwan sighed, "Well then." Qin Han was satisfied, "Don''t worry, I won''t harm you. You will post Weibo to interact with fans later, they are all waiting for you!" They are grasshoppers on the same boat. Qin Han signed a contract with Song Jingwan and can only take her as an artist. If Song Jingwan can''t make it out, he won''t have to mess around. Prosperity and humiliation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 982： I am sleepwalking? Chapter 982 Am I sleepwalking? In the morning, when Song Yaoya woke up, the people around him were no longer there. She was used to it, and was going to eat downstairs after washing as usual. When she just woke up, her brain was still in a state of chaos, and she didn''t notice the excessive quietness in this house in a daze. "Uncle Zhang?" Song Yaoya didn''t feel that something was wrong until he got downstairs. Where are people? "Is anyone? Uncle Zhang? Huo Si Huo Jiu?" Song Yaoya scratched his head, "Am I sleepwalking?" Song Yaoya tentatively pinched a small piece of meat on his arm and twisted it fiercely! "Wow!" In the next second, Song Yaoya exhaled in pain, tears in his eyes. "what are you doing?" The sudden voice interrupted Song Yaoya''s movements. She looked over with tearful eyes and saw Huo Yunque looking at her helplessly and striding towards her. Song Yaoya sniffed, feeling wronged, "I, I thought I was dreaming." There are people in the Huo family no matter what, but today she called several times, but there was no one. "puff--" Then, a few bursts of laughter came from behind Huo Yunque. When Song Yaoya looked up, he saw Xia Lao who was struggling to laugh. Song Yaoya wiped away the tears, and awkwardly wanted to cut a hole in the ground and get in. Why is she so stupid! The point is, such a stupid appearance has been seen! Huo Yunque wiped away her tears, holding her slender wrist and looking down. Song Yaoyao''s skin was originally white, but after being pinched so hard, the entire skin was red, and it looked shocking, as if he had been beaten. "stupid?" Huo Yunque gently rubbed her arm, "You are not allowed to do this in the future, do you know?" "Hmm..." Song Yaoyao nodded with tears in her eyes. She also thought it was silly to do so, and said dullly: "But I called it several times, and there was no one. What are you doing?" She suddenly remembered and looked at Xia Lao, "Sister Xia Lao, why are you free to come?" "Of course it''s because of--" Xia Lao smiled and took Song Yaoya''s arm. "I am a special guest today. Ergoth invited me to help. Let''s go, today''s little princess." Song Yaoyao wore bright yellow home furnishings, which made the whole person more immature. At this moment, she was dragged away by Xia Lao blankly, looking back at Huo Yunque from time to time. "Brother... what are you..." "Hush!" Xia Lao interrupted her with a light smile, "If you ask, there will be no surprises. Don''t be afraid, your brother won''t hurt you. Don''t worry, come with me." Song Yaoya could only temporarily let go of his doubts, and was passively pulled upstairs. There was no change in the room, it was the same as last time. Xia Lao felt the strong atmosphere of life in the room, and sighed, "After being with you, my second brother finally has a personality." "Huh? What?" "Now he is a normal person, before, he was a god!" The kind that can only be viewed from a distance, not to be played. unattainable! "So, I really admire you." Song Yao smiled, bending his eyes. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Xia Lao hurriedly said, "It must be my makeup artist who has arrived. Wait, I will open the door!" Makeup artist? Song Yaoya faintly realized something, but it was just a birthday. Does it need to be so grand? "Sister Lao Lao." The man who came in at the door was wearing a floral shirt and slim jeans. He was thin and beautiful. He didn''t know he thought he was a young lady in a neutral dress. (End of this chapter) Chapter 983： Upcoming…… Chapter 983 is coming... "Come here very quickly." "Of course, Sister Lao Lao called me, even if I am in the Pacific, I definitely want to swim back as fast as possible!" Xia Lao gave him a sideways glance and scolded with a smile, "Don''t be so mean!" She led the man in, introduced it to Song Yaoyao, and said, "Yaoyao, this is Ah J, my special makeup artist." Song Yaoya looked at Ah J curiously, and nodded slightly, "Hello." "Wow!" The exaggerated way of speaking made Song Yaoyao twitch at the corner of her mouth, and she looked at the two people in front of her blankly. So, what are they trying to do? "Hello beauty! Today, I will make your banquet makeup for you. Please relax your body and give yourself to me! Believe me, today, you will be the most beautiful princess!" Song Yaoyao was full of question marks. "Give... my body... to you??" What is this person talking about, he is afraid it is not in ghs. "cough" Xia Lao said helplessly, "AJ, be normal. If the male host hears him, I can''t keep you jealous when he gets jealous." Ah J raised his hands, "Okay, okay, sorry, cute, I just got used to it." Su Yan shook her head, "It''s okay." Xia Lao also explained for him, "He has such a personality, in fact, there is no malice. Oh, yes, he likes to be like himself, so you can treat him as a sister." Song Yaoyao: "..." She looked at Ah J, and finally understood what the sense of disharmony she saw in him at the beginning. For a whole day, Song Yaoya had hardly been idle. She felt like she was going to sit and fall asleep. Fortunately, Xia Lao was with her. At noon, Lin Shuang also brought Tongtong and Xiaoye. It would be much better to have them as company. Otherwise, Song Yaoyao would really support her. Can''t stay. She flipped through a book boredly, and asked boredly: "Sister Xia Lao, is it so hard to be a star?" Xia Lao couldn''t help but laugh, "More than that, your current look is very simple. The most complicated look I have ever done is a special effect makeup. I did it for two days, and I wear makeup even when I sleep." When Song Yaoya listened, he was all hairy and put on makeup for several days, and had to sit in front of the dressing table boringly, like a puppet, just thinking about Song Yaoyao couldn''t stand it. "Fortunately I didn''t become an entertainer." She had lingering fears. "puff--" Lin Shuang shook his head, smiled and asked, "I''ve heard that Director Kang wanted you to be an actor in the first place?" "I''m not interested in." Song Yaoya never thought of becoming an actor in the first place. Now that she knows that it takes so hard to be an actor, she has completely put an end to this thought. It turns out that the makeup of the crew of Yan Fei''s biography is really nothing compared to Xia Lao''s experience. What''s more, Song Yaoyao was the director at the beginning, and the crew had to deal with things with one hand. There really was no time to focus on makeup, which led to her not knowing much. "Haha, it''s actually very interesting to be an actor. It''s very interesting to experience all kinds of people with different personalities." Song Yaoya still shook his head, "Don''t don''t don''t! I prefer to be a director than acting." The actors are too tired. Xia Lao looked at her cute look, and the smile on her face never stopped. She really liked this little girl who was many years younger than her, but was about to become her sister-in-law. All day, from head to toe, to every strand of hair. A beautiful manicure was also made on his fingers, so solemnly that Song Yao was a little panicked. What are you going to do? "Okay! See how!" Ah J snapped his fingers and asked when Song Yaoyao walked out of the cloakroom. (End of this chapter) Chapter 984： My sister marry me! Chapter 984 My sister marry me! Ah J gently let go of Song Yaoya''s hand and completely withdrew, letting everyone''s eyes focus on Song Yaoya''s body. The young girl wore an off-shoulder dress. The white silk and satin were matched with the finest veil. The effect of a small shawl was made behind her. The veil was adorned with fine diamonds, which was shining in the light. She had her ink hair coiled behind her head, and a few strands of curly hair naturally fell to her ears. Appearing playful and with a little feminine style, the crown on his head and that huge pink diamond are enough to attract the attention of countless people. And this outfit did not take away the glory of the master, but made her shine even more. The tip of the nose is straight, and the lips are plump and red, plump and dripping. A pair of jet-black apricot eyes, the end of the eye is lightly outlined with an eyeliner, purely with a little hook in it. Xia Lao opened her mouth, "It''s perfect!" In addition, all descriptions seem to be so poor. Tongtong opened her mouth exaggeratedly, "Wow!" She clapped her hands excitedly, her little hands were red, and she ran to Song Yaoyao to lift her skirt, cautiously, and said to Lin Shuang: "Mom! It''s a fairy!" "Puff--" Lin Shuang smiled. Song Yaoyao was watched by so many people, her face flushed slightly, her eyes flowed, and her natural amorous feelings made people stare intently. Compared to Tongtong, Xiao Ye is much calmer. Wearing a small suit, he walked to Song Yaoyao in small steps, took her little hand, raised her little head, and a serious look on Junxiu''s little face. "Sister Xiaoyou." "Ah? What''s wrong?" Seeing Xiao Ye''s serious appearance, Song Yaoya slightly bent over and asked curiously. Upon seeing this, Xiao Ye suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed Song Yaoyao''s face. Song Yao was dumbfounded. Lin Shuang''s mouth twitched, and Xia Lao was laughing crazy. Xiao Ye: "Sister Xiaoya, don''t you marry Uncle Huo, okay? He is old and fierce. Wait for me, wait for me to marry you when I grow up!" Song Yaoya stupidly covered her small face, and didn''t react for a while. "Huh? One more sentence?" A big hand suddenly appeared, lifting Xiao Ye''s back collar, and he just lifted him up easily. "Huo, Uncle Huo..." Xiao Ye changed in an instant, shrank her neck, and looked at Song Yao for help. "Sister Xiaoyao help~~!" He felt wronged, and pitifully stretched out his little hand for a hug. Xiao Zhengtai''s eyes were in tears, as if she was really frightened, and she seemed to be able to cry in front of everyone in the next second. Coupled with his beautiful appearance, making such an expression makes people infinitely soft. Song Yaoya hurriedly hugged him distressedly. Before he even met Xiao Ye, Huo Yunque snorted and drew away while holding Xiao Ye. "Uncle Huo is the villain!!" Xiao Ye rushed for nothing, stopped pretending to be obedient, and started to flop. "Sister Xiaoyao don''t marry Uncle Huo, he is a badass, bullying children!" Tongtong shook his head and sighed, and took La Linshuang''s hand, "Mom, brother is so naive..." "cough" Lin Shuang couldn''t help but laugh. Dare to grab a woman with Huo Yunque. Song Yaoyao blinked innocently, put down her hands angrily, and said, "Brother, you put him down..." Xiao Ye was like a little chicken, throbbing with sweat, and couldn''t escape the clutches. "That''s it, bully the child, don''t be ashamed." Xiaoye, backed by Song Yaoyao, constantly provokes Huo Yunque. (End of this chapter) Chapter 985： Birthday surprise Chapter 985 Birthday Surprise Huo Yunque sneered, "Little guy, do you think I can''t beat children, eh?" The man was very powerful, and said in a low voice, it instantly calmed Xiao Ye. Struggling flashed in his eyes, obviously a little afraid that Huo Yunque would really hit him. Huo Yunque curled his lips silently, "I can''t even endure this bit of suffering, and I want to grab a woman from me, eh?" He turned around, opened the door and threw Xiao Ye into Yi Ting''s arms, "Watch your son." Next time I dare to **** a woman from him, and directly forbid this kid from entering Huo''s door. Xiao Ye suddenly jumped into the sky and screamed in fright. When she fell into Yi Ting''s arms, she couldn''t wait to complain, "Dad, Uncle Huo bullied the child!" Yi Ting slapped his little ass, "Don''t make trouble, today is your Uncle Huo''s big day, and if you mess around, you will go home alone, stop here." Xiaoye pursed her lips and said dullly: "But I also like my sister." "Brother stupid!" Tongtong rolled her eyes silently, and said, "If you like someone, you don''t have to be with her!" "puff--" Everyone was amused by Tongtong''s serious tone. Xia Lao even picked up Tongtong spoiltly, nodded her little nose, and asked, "Who taught you this?" Tongtong raised her little head, "That''s how it is said on TV!" She was full of words and shook her head and said, "Love is letting go, is fulfilling!" "Puff ha ha ha ha..." Song Yaoya almost burst into tears, looking at Huo Yunque''s eyes like stars, clear and bright, "Brother, Tongtong is very cute, right?" What would it look like if she had a child with her brother? It must be as cute as Tongtong Xiaoye! Song Yaoyao was full of longing, so he didn''t notice the fast passing light in Huo Yunque''s eyes, which was dark and deep. "Do you know what day it is today?" Suddenly changed the subject, Song Yaoya did not pay attention, her eyes were bright, "My birthday!" Having said that, she was a little expectant, what surprise Huo Yunque would prepare for her? "Well, really smart." Huo Yunque smiled lowly, pinned the broken hair on her forehead behind her ears, and spread her palms dozingly, "However, from now on, this day will be more meaningful." With eyes facing each other, Song Yaoya almost drowned in the gentle sea in his eyes. "Let''s go, Your Royal Highness." The girl has slender fingers and fair skin. She tilted her head and smiled playfully, and gently put her little hand into Huo Yunque''s big palm. As soon as Huo Yunque received his palm, he easily wrapped Song Yao''s small hand in his palm. Xia Lao and Lin Shuang looked at each other, smiling with blessings on their faces. When Song Yaoya walked out of the room door, she suddenly became nervous. She snuggled next to Huo Yunque and swallowed: "Brother, I''m a little nervous..." Feeling it, her palms are sweating. "Hush" Huo Yunque smiled and embraced her slender waist and crossed the long corridor. When he stood on the top of the stairs on the second floor and looked down, Song Yao was stunned. "This--" "Look! The heroine tonight has appeared!" "Wow, is this Mr. Huo''s fiance? It''s so beautiful." Song Yao was stunned on the spot, his feet seemed to be rooted, and he couldn''t move his steps at all. "Brother, brother, this..." Her eyes flew through the crowd. Not only did he spot those classmates in Class Three, but also Old Man Huo. He actually returned to China, and Song Yaoya didn''t know anything all day! (End of this chapter) Chapter 986： Engagement ceremony Chapter 986 Engagement Ceremony "Regret it?" Huo Yunque smiled and raised his eyebrows to look at her. The man''s eyes were deep and pitch black, and Song Yao''s small face was reflected in his pupils. The little girl in front of him is his world. Song Yaoya shook his head quickly and held Huo Yunque''s hand tighter, "Of course not!" "It''s just that you didn''t tell me," Song Yaoyao blushed slightly and complained grotesquely, "It makes me feel no sense of participation." "Ok?" Huo Yunque took her waist and walked down the stairs, "Really?" "Not really" Song Yaoyao glared at Huo Yunque in embarrassment, saying that anger was more like acting like a baby, which made Huo Yunque''s smile deeper. "Since when was it set up? I didn''t hear anything." No wonder Xia Lao has been with her in the room and prevented her from going downstairs. And this whole day, Huo Yunque did not appear either. Unexpectedly, he quietly prepared such a big surprise. The hall was filled with flowers, white roses symbolizing purity and love, and the air was filled with rich fragrance. Liu Meichen and Wang Jiayu, who were in the same dormitory with Song Yaoyao, were also invited over, and Yu Sitian The handsome man who looks like a **** and the girl who wears a white dress like a princess stand together, being in this dreamy scene, it is almost impossible to look away. When they came, the crowd parted and gave way. Li Sinian couldn''t hide his excitement, and he clasped Yu Sitian even more tightly, "Baby, thanks to you!" Otherwise, how could he have the opportunity to participate in the engagement ceremony of Mr. Huo and Miss Song? You know, even his father is not qualified to have friendship with this circle. I still remember that when he received the post, the group of illegitimate children who always found fault for him, their expressions were as ugly as those who had eaten shi, Li Sinian was so happy. After he really entered this huge palace-like manor, Li Sinian felt the real class distinction. My family is already considered a celebrity in the circle, but compared with Huo Jia, there is no scum left by the spike. Those who came to participate were all distinguished and celebrities from all walks of life. Powerful and powerful, the kind that can only be seen on TV on weekdays, now they are all gathered here just to bless the couple. Yu Sitian raised her lips silently, but her eyes were extremely calm. "Slim, congratulations." "Slim, be happy!" Tang Xinrou stood in the crowd and waved to her. The reason she didn''t go upstairs was because Xu Yue was afraid that Song Yaoya would see through her IQ when she went up, so she stopped her and didn''t let her go. Now, she looked at Song Yaoya who was dressed like a princess, her eyes were red, and she was more excited than Song Yaoya himself. "Congratulations to the squad leader! Happy birthday to the squad leader!" Song Yaoya curled his eyes, his gaze swept over these familiar relatives and friends one by one, "Thank you everyone." Worked so hard to prepare this surprise for her. She squeezed Huo Yunque''s hand, lifted the skirt and took a step. In front, stood a familiar person who made Song Yaoya feel strange. Song Wenchuan He has lost a lot of weight and is in good spirits. With a smile in his bright eyes, when Song Yaoya noticed her, he walked generously with a gift, "Yaoyao, happy birthday, and congratulations." It was an unexpected joy to be able to participate in the engagement ceremony, and Song Wenchuan did not dare to force it. Song Yao was stunned and took the gift. "Thank you." Song Wenchuan smiled and walked away, "Go." Huo Yunque nodded lightly and walked forward with Song Yaoyao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 987： Dangerous element Chapter 987 Dangerous Elements At this moment, Song Wenchuan had a sudden stop, and when he heard the sound clearly, his nose suddenly became sore. Because the word is: "Brother" Song Yaoya still willing to call him brother. "Hey." Song Wenchuan grinned and held back his tears. So many changes have taken place in the Song family, and a family is torn apart. Song Yaoyao''s big brother was enough to comfort Song Wenchuan''s heart. "Sigh what?" Song Yaoya didn''t expect Huo Yunque to be so keen, she just sighed slightly, and he caught her. "No." Song Yaoyao Li Guo sank deeply, and shook his head with a smile, "I just sigh, I really want to be engaged to my brother!" Although they have long been unmarried couples, they have never announced it to everyone as solemnly as today. Elder Huo leaned on a cane and was already waiting for them on the stage, with a loving smile on his face. Liu Meichen held her face in her hands, suppressed the desire to scream, and talked to Wang Jiayu frantically, "My beautiful boyfriend is so handsome!" "When I saw the bust on the Internet before, I guessed that he must be handsome, but I didn''t expect it to be right!!" "What if those sprayers know what Mr. Huo looks like, and still have the face to say that Mr. Huo is an old and ugly old man? Your face will be swollen!" Wang Jiayu was already shocked by the luxury of this engagement ceremony. It was just an engagement ceremony. What about getting married? I have to say that Wang Jiayu is looking forward to it. She looked at Song Yaoya with envy, her blushing face was nestled next to the man, and the air around her seemed to be tinged with the smell of sweet happiness. "I hope I can find a boyfriend like Mr. Huo in the future." I don''t want to be as handsome and rich as Mr. Huo, I just hope to get that treasured favor. Liu Meichen sighed when he heard the words, "This kind of man can never be met, and he has become an endangered animal!" Who said no? They don''t have any jealous thoughts. If they change individuals, maybe they will feel unbalanced. However, as the heroine of this time, Song Yaoyao is also very good, and Huo Yunque is a talented and female appearance. When a person is good enough, others can''t even feel jealous. - The Huos house is brightly lit and lively. So, just squatting outside the house, a person wearing a priest''s black clothes became more and more pitiful and lonely, and the air was full of loneliness. "My dear, if you do this, she will be unhappy if you know it." "Oh, maybe." Huo Jiu put his hands around his chest and leaned calmly next to the car. Nolan''s light blue eyes flicked helplessly, "How can I prove that you will believe that I really have no malice towards the young?" "I swear to the great God!" "Master priest," Huo Jiu smiled, "This is China, and God cannot hear your vows." Nolan: "..." "You better leave, you can''t get in tonight." In Huo Jiu''s eyes, the priest who seemed harmless to humans and animals in front of him was definitely a dangerous element. "Oh, my heart aches. Huo Jiu, I thought we were already friends." Huo Jiu: "Impossible." Facing Nolan''s attempt to establish friendship, Huo Jiuyi took a few steps back indifferently, and distanced himself from Nolan. "You don''t want me to ask someone to drive you away, do you? It would be embarrassing if your subordinates found out." "Oh my God..." Nolan wondered, "I have no staff, I''m just an ordinary priest, I swear to God" (End of this chapter) Chapter 988： Be compared again Chapter 988 is compared again "There is no God, only Jade Emperor, thank you." "puff--" There was a squirt behind him, and Huo Jiu looked back with a ugly expression. Huo Qi said hello to Nolan, "Mr. Nolan, please come in." He hooked Huo Jiu''s neck and joked, "Jiu''er, are you telling a cold joke? It''s so funny~" Huo Jiu hit his stomach with a punch, and indifferently pulled away Huo Qi''s hand. "Oh, get out." Nolan shrugged, "HuhI thought I was going to blow the cold air all night outside the door." "How come? You are a distinguished guest, and my husband told me to take you in, please" Huo Jiu squinted his eyes and walked in behind him. The engagement ceremony is just a cutscene to let more people know. But the layout of the venue is unambiguous at all, exquisite and extravagant. In the evening, the Weibo hot search list is updated. Song Yaoyao Engaged Mr. Huo Song Yaoyao Song Jingwan visits the disfigured girls ... There was no video circulated at the engagement scene, but photos of the venue and the selfies of the celebrities kept streaming out. The dream of the venue and the huge manor all made the people eating melon a feast for their eyes. [Uuuuu I really want to be there, is this the life of the rich? [I admire it] Wow! Congratulations to Mr. Huo and our teacher Song, please be happy~~] [Sister went to the engagement ceremony of the beautiful baby? After paying attention to my sister for so long, I know my sister is a rich woman, but I don''t know that my sister is so rich! /Cry] [Some people dont feel sour. No matter what, its a great day for others. Bless! [Hehe, it''s just an engagement, not a marriage. The decoration is so luxurious, isn''t it just used once? Wouldn''t it make more sense to have this money to donate to those in need? I hate this kind of show person! [My tm? ? What cerebral palsy remarks are being made upstairs? If you really have money, you should donate money, otherwise you are a black-hearted profiteer? Then why don''t you take the lead? Donate all your belongings, ok? ? [Originally, what they said is also reasonable, can you learn from Song Jingwan, and look at them, they have done so many good things before debut! Hehe, looking back at some people, they are disfigured and shielded. Anyway, I don''t believe a word about someone''s innocent remarks. How scary are the capitalists? It''s too easy to wash white! ! [The little teacher was great. I didnt want to scold people, but so many nts came again? Catch my little teacher every day. Is the money earned enough for you to buy a coffin? Besides, how do you know that my little teacher didn''t donate money? Ok? ! There was a lot of noise on the Internet, and Song Yaoyao and Song Jingwan were tied together again for comparison. While Song Yaoya was engaged in such a high-profile engagement, Song Jingwan silently went to the hospital to visit the poor people who had been disfigured. This time, passers-by were all on Song Jingwan''s side, and collectively accused Song Yaoyao of looking innocent and pure. In fact, he had a deep mind, otherwise how could he catch a golden turtle? The fans pinched together. Huo family, the engagement dinner has come to an end. Song Yaoya let out a breath and yawned. "tired?" Huo Yunque''s big palm gently rubbed her waist. "Hmm~" Song Yao pouted and acted like a baby, "I haven''t rested for a whole day, and I feel like my waist is breaking!" "It''s my fault. Song Yaoyao is tired. I will go to rest later, huh?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 989： Nolans Message Chapter 989 Nolan''s Message The guests are almost gone, presumably they are all very satisfied today. The Huo family never banquets easily. Being able to enter this house within a lifetime is considered complete. "Oh! Little angel, we meet again!" "Mr. Nolan." Song Yaoya let go of Huo Yunque''s hand and greeted Nolan, expecting in his big eyes, "Is Mr. Nolan looking for me for something?" "Entrusted by others." Nolan saluted gentlemanly, "Happy birthday to Miss Song, peace and joy." Peace and joy-- These four words came out of the mouth of a foreigner in Nolan. They were so weird, but Song Yaoya''s eyes suddenly turned red. She smiled with tears, "Anything else?" "That''s what I told Mr. Huo." Nolan smiled, "Be happy, cute little angel." He looked at Huo Yunque, his expression suddenly became serious, and said: "Mr. Huo, I will leave my sister to you. Please take good care of her and let her become The cutest girl in the world." It can be known that what Nolan said at this time was in the tone of others. I don''t know why, Huo Yunque''s mind came to Song Wenchuan''s face. But Song Wenchuan obviously attended the banquet tonight. In fact, many of Song Wenchuan''s strange behaviors are puzzling. Huo Yunque looked calm and nodded, "Of course." Song Yaoya was already crying, and she quickly held back her tears. "and also--" Nolan chuckled, "You are my baby, now I give my baby to you, please be sure to cherish it. In my eyes, she is perfect without any shortcomings. Anything she does, I can tolerate it. If one day she is wronged, I will take her away. Believe me, it will be a place where you cant find it even if your hands and eyes are open to the sky." "Finally, congratulations!" The original serious topic suddenly became relaxed at the end. Song Yaoya was about to pinch a mark on the palm of her hand, and she burst out laughing with a puchi, with tears in her eyes. Only then did she suddenly feel a little pain in the palm of her hand. "True...Why do you want to say this..." Blame sensational. She had wet eyelashes, grumbling and complaining, and in her nasal tone, she was clearly missing her. Huo Yunque seemed to feel it, he did not wipe her tears away, but took her into his arms. "Only cry this time." Originally Song Yaoya was still enduring, but now she couldn''t help it. Nolan sighed, with a sad look on his face, "Oh my God, I really can''t see the beautiful girl cry. When the words have arrived, then I should leave too. Oh, right" When he turned around, he suddenly left a sentence that made everyone confused except Song Yaoyao. "I hope Miss Song can take a look at that letter." Song Yao had a restful meal and nodded after a moment. "Thank you, Mr. Nolan." The young priest had walked to the door and waved without looking back. "I have a chance to come to country Y in the future, cute, I invite you to dinner~ But the one by your side is spared." Don''t think he doesn''t know, this man just kept him out on purpose. Late at night. Song Yaoyao, still wearing makeup, sat at the desk, calmly folded the letters, and threw them into the shredder. After a few seconds, the scraps of paper like snowflakes fell silently into the waste paper basket. She pressed the shortcut key on the landline next to her, and after the beep, Huo Jiu''s respectful voice resounded, "Miss Song, do you have any instructions?" "Song Jingwan returned to China?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 990： Endorsement was robbed? Dont panic Chapter 990 endorsement robbed? Don''t panic "I''m so angry that I''m so angry!!" Tang Xinrou sat down on the bed and began to sulking. "what''s happenin?" As the exam was approaching, Song Yaoya was reviewing, she closed the book and asked curiously. Tang Xinrou, who had always known Song Yaoyao for a long time, turned her head angrily this time, with a look of grief and anger on her face. Upon seeing this, Song Yaoya put her hands around her chest, "Do you want me to ask Xu Yue? You know, Xu Yue always knows everything about me." Tang Xinrou bit her lip, "I don''t want to say, it''s too shameful!" She was robbed of the endorsement by that hypocritical white lotus! "About Song Jingwan?" Tang Xinrou was stunned, her expression changed suddenly, "Why are you..." "How do you know?" There are only two of them in the dormitory now, so there is no need to avoid anyone. Song Yao said lightly: "It''s easy to guess." Song Jingwan''s every move did not escape her eyes. Upon hearing this, Tang Xinrou was wronged. "If I use my family''s strength, she will be able to steal my things from Song Jingwan? Song Wenchuan was brainwashed by Song Jingwan? She still helps her!" Tang Xinrou sneered, "If Song Wenchuan doesn''t help her, what else can Song Jingwan have?" "Song Rui is in jail, Zhou Manli is paralyzed, and Song Jingwan is left beside him. Then, can you understand why Song Wenchuan wants to protect Song Jingwan?" Tang Xinrou snorted softly and exhaled. "I don''t care much about such an endorsement, it''s just mad. It doesn''t matter who snatches this endorsement, but it is Song Jingwan who I hate the most!" Song Yao''s lips curled, "What''s the endorsement?" Tang Xinrou: "A Japanese skin care product." "About when do you start shooting commercials?" "In three days." Song Yaoya lowered his head and thought for a while, then suddenly raised his eyes, holding the winning ticket. "She can''t shoot" - Three days later. Early in the morning, Qin Han was already sitting in the nanny car, taking his assistant and makeup artist to outside the Song''s villa. When she was about to call Song Jingwan, a scream suddenly sounded, startled the birds on the branches, and the fine snow drifted down. The young assistant was stunned, hesitantly asked, "Brother Qin, is this voice quiet and wan?" At this moment, the cell phone rang. The caller was Song Jingwan. Inside the car, including the assistant, did not know what the other party said. Only seeing Qin Han''s expression getting more and more ugly, at the end, he said solemnly: "I see," he hung up the phone. "Brother Qin, Jing Wan she" "Turn around, go back." "Huh?" The driving assistant was at a loss, "But, we are not going to pick Jingwan to take pictures today..." "Stop shooting." ... "What? She said she wouldn''t shoot if she didn''t? You didn''t say that at the beginning!!" The person in charge of Fengcheng District of Hua Guo laughed angrily, "Are you kidding me? Do you think we have plenty of time, can we play this chasing game with you? Huh?" Qin Han was sprayed with dog blood on the phone, but he couldn''t do anything about it. Here he has even lost contact with Song Jingwan. She turned off the phone and people didn''t know where to go. He went to the Song''s house several times and didn''t even see her face. "I don''t want to hear you explain anything, and I don''t want to hear an apology! I''m sorry, if it''s useful, why do you need the police? You let her come here in person! Otherwise, you will be at your own risk! I don''t care which rich lady she is! Believe it or not I make her completely unable to mix in the circle?" The Song family has some abilities, but in this capital circle, it is still not ranked! (End of this chapter) Chapter 991： disappear Chapter 991 disappears "Mr. Hong, it''s not that Jing Wan didn''t come, but something happened to her, there is no way..." "I don''t care what you do, as long as she is not dead! Even if she does, she must be brought over! Otherwise, there is no discussion about this matter! Don''t blame us for being merciless, as she is our optimistic spokesperson. Come on, she is limited to appear within one day, and she won''t be conceited!" Qin Han lost a long time like a grandson. The moment the other party cut off the phone, he suddenly got up and slammed the phone against the wall. In an instant, the phone fell apart! "Fuck!!" He was once considered to have trained many popular celebrity agents, but only after offending others would he be emptied of rights. No artist would like to follow him. He really wanted to use Song Jingwan to return to public view so that those who had targeted him at the time knew that he was not so easy to be defeated. And now-- Qin Han just wanted to take a picture of Song Jingwan''s face with his mobile phone and yelled: I''m not waiting! He worked hard to tear up her endorsement, and wholeheartedly worked on public relations for her reputation. Turns out she said she left? Don''t even show your face? Endorsements are definitely out of play. Liquidated damages must also be compensated. He was leaning on the sofa and panting, the more he thought about it, the more he felt uneasy. At this moment, the office door was pushed open. The assistant walked in anxiously with his mobile phone, "Brother Qin, I don''t know how the news of Jing Wanfang''s endorsement of Shang Pigeon has been spread. Now it has been searched, what should I do?" Qin Han gritted his teeth and cursed inwardly, "Fuck!" "What''s the use of looking for me? Looking for PR!" He wanted to give Song Jingwan a slap, and then stubbornly said Laozi quit. But the contract was clearly written in black and white, and he couldn''t bear the opportunity in his hands. The assistant felt his dark eyes, shrank his neck, and hurriedly backed out. Regarding this hot search, fans didn''t believe it. They all believed that Song Jingwan was too popular recently, so it attracted the jealousy of interested people. Until the official end in person. Z&G official Weibo v: Since Ms. Song Jingwan has never been contacted, we decided to terminate the cooperative relationship with Ms. Song Jingwan in accordance with the contract. @ξ@ξ [Damn it, it''s true! ! [The father of the gold master has made a statement, it seems that the facts have not gone away. What does Song Jingwan think? Crazy, or don''t want to be in this circle? [My Sister Song 666! The girl star tore her head for this endorsement, and this is the result? ? ? I serve! [Even if she did do good things, but now she is not responsible for her work, is it true? [Please be rational, everyone, Wanwan is not a sincere person, she must have something wrong, so she can''t be there. I hope my father''s forgiveness/tears] [I was praised too high, playing big cards~ How hot is she these days? In the hot search every day, her family can''t wait to let the world know that they have done something good. "Ahhhh, baby, how did you know she couldn''t shoot today? Is she crazy?" Tang Xinrou hugged Song Yaoya and asked curiously. She was scratching her heart, and she didn''t know how Song Yao did it. Song Yaoya pushed away Tang Xinrou''s gesture to kiss her face, starting with the delicate skin, and then looking at Tang Xinrou''s complexion, she was as fair as a newborn baby, with no blemishes on her face. She shook her fingers mysteriously, "Buddha said, don''t say it~" Tang Xinrou curled her lips, "Cut~ you can play mystery!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 992： Tang Tang, get engaged Chapter 992, Tang Tang, get engaged Everyone was looking for Song Jingwan, but no one knew. She went straight to the hospital when she left the airport in Country H in the evening. "Oh my God, Ms. Song? You, you haven''t returned to your country, why are you" Song Jingwan quietly took off her mask. The female doctor Han Zhenxi who was in charge of Song Jingwan''s skin repair was stunned. She suddenly got up and moved in front of Song Jingwan to look carefully. The more I look, the more surprised. Finally, he covered his mouth in shock. "My God, what''s wrong with you?!" - Song Jingwan released Z&G''s pigeons, and this piece of sweet and pastry became a free body again. The actresses who thought they were out of play once again did their best to try to win this piece of sweet and pastry. The stolen endorsement Tang Xinrou was naturally also contacted. It was still a phone call from the person in charge of Fengcheng district. Tang Xinrou sneered, "Huh? What are you thinking about? I thought I was picking up trash? I''m sorry, I can''t afford to give this endorsement to whom you love it! After speaking, she hung up the phone directly. An Feiran chuckled lightly, shook his head and his eyes were petting. "call--" Tang Xinrou exhaled heavily, finally feeling comfortable. She lifted her chin, "My old lady needs this endorsement to increase her value? Do you know what is out of date?!" "Childish ghost!" Xu Yue rolled her eyes, turned and left. She didn''t blame Tang Xinrou for turning down the endorsement, and offended people by the way. Furthermore, in Tang Xinrou''s identity, she was offended as well. Could it be that the Tang family could really let her be bullied? Tang Xinrou rushed into An Feiran''s arms and said fiercely, "I''m fine now, and I''m a vagrant again! An Feiran, when will you marry me? It would be great for me to go home and be a full-time wife!" In fact, she just talked about it casually, even if she didn''t do anything, just eating dividends, she would be able to live without worry forever. You know, as the only girl in the Tang family''s generation, her father transferred part of the shares to her since she was born. Over the years, the accumulated wealth has been considerable. An Feiran thought, "Should we get engaged first?" "HeyI''m kidding" "What style do you like? Which day do you plan to set? Just on New Year''s Day? How about?" Tang Xinrou: "..." She just made a joke, how could she inexplicably tie herself up? "My mother wants to see you so much. When she comes back, she can have a meal together?" "This is too sudden..." Tang Xinrou was speechless, she was a little confused. "You do not want it?" The clean-looking and gentle boy paused, his bright eyes gradually dimmed and he was unspeakably lost. "I thought you wanted to be engaged to me too." He looked aggrieved and low, coupled with his short black hair, his eyelashes drooping, and his slenderness. It constitutes an appearance that is harmless to the extreme. People can''t help but feel soft. Tang Xinrou opened her mouth and muttered, "I''m not unwilling, but I''m not ready yet." "But you don''t want to." An Feiran muffled. "You--" Tang Xinrou bit him bitterly, her cheeks slightly hot, "Well, I''m annoying you! I promise you that!" "it is good!" An Feiran resurrected in a second, his eyes raised, and there was a smile in his eyes. He hugged Tang Xinrou tightly and said with satisfaction: "I will make you happy, for sure!" Tang Xinrou: "...Damn, An Feran, are you doing me tricks?! Absolutely!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 993： The newly signed artist is... Chapter 993 The newly signed artist is... "So? You got engaged by An Feran''s routine?" Xu Yue raised her eyebrows and stared at Tang Xinrou''s slender neck with a sneer, wishing to strangle her, "I said you have a low IQ, you are really low! Sister, you just made your debut, and you are on the rise. Are you telling me you want to get engaged? ?" Tang Xinrou was aggrieved and helpless. She squatted in the corner with a guilty conscience and did not dare to say anything. Xu Yue put her arms around her chest, "It''s not a relationship, it''s an engagement! An engagement!" She helped her, "Why didn''t I want to be your agent?" "Woo, I don''t want it either, whoever makes An Feiran look wronged will make me feel soft..." "Ah." In response, Xu Yue sneered back. An Feiran wronged? That''s white and black! It''s dark inside, it''s not a good thing at all! No wonder Tang Xinrou can''t play with him. "It''s okay to get engaged." She could also guess that An Feiran was insecure, so she wanted a name. Even if Xu Yue disagrees, it is estimated that An Feiran will not give up easily. "but--" Tang Xinrou just breathed a sigh of relief. Hearing Xu Yue''s words, her heart raised again. She knew that she was wrong, and she said, "You said you said." Xu Yue''s face was indifferent, "Let An Feiran hide it, don''t let the media know!" "But..." Tang Xinrou touched her nose, "Isn''t this a lie?" "So? Tang Xinrou, your brain was eaten by zombies? You haven''t graduated from college. In the eyes of many fans, you are still a child! As a result, you got engaged? Engagement is more intimate than falling in love! Some areas If you are engaged, you can live together and have children!" Tang Xinrou didn''t dare to say anything when she was sprayed, and she decided in her heart that she must beat An Feiran severely afterwards. "Will it be too wrong for An Feiran?" she asked cautiously. "Since you choose to be with you, you must be prepared for this. Then you will stop filming for him in the future? Don''t come into contact with any actors? Look at your little uncle. Compared to your little aunt, Ann Feiran is already too happy." Mu Jing waited for Xia Lao for a long time before she finally nodded. Later, because Xia Lao was busy with his career, he couldn''t expose his love affair, and he was willing to be a transparent person for so many years. The public just didn''t know any news. Comparing An Feiran with Mu Jing, it was good that he had the heart of Tang Xinrou from the beginning. "He will agree." Facts have proved that Xu Yue is right. It was useless for Tang Xinrou to speak, An Feiran had already stated the plan. "Xu Yue should be angry, right?" An Feiran could guess, he asked with a smile. Tang Xinrou rolled her eyes, "What do you think? I''ve been scolded miserably! This woman dares to scold me! It''s really ten years in Hedong, ten years in Hexi!!" She almost forgot the image of Xu Yue''s stupid little sister. Up. "But" Tang Xinrou raised her head, "Xu Yue told you? Otherwise, how do you know what she said." "Guess it." An Feiran curled her lips, "I am very content if you are willing to be engaged to me." He touched Tang Xinrou''s hair, "I will not stop you from pursuing your career, nor will I be your stumbling block." Therefore, he was willing to hide his name. When Song Jingwan disappeared, Song Yaoyao''s studio suddenly announced a new contract artist. When they saw the photo, all the melons in the hands of netizens dropped. [Isn''t this Song Jingwan? ? ? ? I''m blind, what the **** is going on? Wanwan, stop making trouble, ok? Come home with us! [Look carefully, but they look very similar, but there are still differences. (End of this chapter) Chapter 994： Tang Xinrou Engaged Chapter 994 Tang Xinrou''s Engagement "Song XiaoAh! It hurts..." Before the man wearing a hat and a heavy down jacket could get close to Song Yaoyao, Huo Si twisted his arm backhand and pressed it on the front of the car. "who are you?" "I...I''m not a bad person! Miss Song, it''s me, I''m Qin Han, Miss Song Jingwan''s agent, I have something to ask you about, oops..." Huo Si added gravity and immediately hurt Qin Han cried to his father and mother. "Why do we Miss Song answer your question? Or do you think you have a lot of face, eh?" Huo Si sneered and pushed him away, "Next time I dared to bump into Miss Song, the end will not be so simple." After that, he leaned over, opened the door to protect Song Yaoyao into the car. Song Yaoya glanced at Qin Han with a faint look, bowed his head and got into the car. Qin Han felt that his arm was about to be dislocated by Huo Si, he opened his mouth, "Miss Song, I just want to know! Why did you sign Song Weiwei, that person is Song Weiwei? The new contract artist of your studio" "Let let." Huo Sili got into the car and turned the steering wheel. The car rushed towards Qin Han suddenly, Qin Han paled with fright, and sat staggering on the ground, watching this scene stupidly and even not knowing to avoid it. Song Yaoyao didn''t even lift her eyelids, she was not a good person in the popular sense. When the front of the car braked almost to Qin Han''s face, Qin Han seemed to react suddenly and ran away. Huo Si grinned and said with a smile: "Miss Song, just because of his ability, it''s no wonder that he hasn''t produced a decent one for so many years." In the entertainment industry, you should know the power of capital best. It was the first time that Huo Si had seen someone so reckless and asked. Song Yao raised the tip of her lips, "How are the people in the hospital?" Although Song Yaoya didn''t mention her name, Huo Si guessed it. "Those who have been disfigured on a large scale, there is no way to completely cure them, but for the minor ones, they have now completed the operation and are recuperating in the hospital." "That''s good." Tang Xinrou finally chose to hold the engagement ceremony on New Year''s Day. An Jia is also a celebrity family in the circle, and An Feiran himself is undoubtedly satisfactory to the Tang family''s parents in terms of family background and temperament. But Rao is so-- An Feiran was still called by Tang Xinrou''s older brothers, and littlely cleaned up on the grounds of learning from each other. It is conceivable that if An Feiran dared to apologize to Tang Xinrou in the future, her brothers would not let him go. In the luxurious hotel banquet hall, huge crystal chandeliers are shining brightly, and the floor is covered with dark red gold carpets. Those who come and go are all celebrities from all walks of life, in suits and shoes, and beauty in cheers. A figure paused at the door, looking towards the hall with his gaze. Song Yaoya pulled Huo Yunque''s clothes corner, and whispered: "Brother, let me leave first." Huo Yunque followed her gaze and nodded softly, "Go." "You came alone?" Song Weiwei was still looking around, hearing a familiar voice, her breath finally relaxed. She laughed, "Miss Song." "Come with me." Song Yaoya led Song Weiwei through the crowd. In the room, Tang Xinrou wearing a red dress was sitting with her back to the crowd. The makeup artist was holding her makeup brush and swiping lightly on her face. Hearing the sound, Tang Xinrou waved her hand and turned her head. When she saw Song Yaoyao, her eyes lit up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 995： Give Song Jingwan the contact information Chapter 995 gives Song Jingwan the contact information She flushed slightly and stretched out her hand to ask Song Yao to go over, "Yao, I''m a little nervous, what should I do..." "Apart from being nervous? Is there anything else?" Song Yaoya bent her eyes and handed the gift box to Tang Xinrou. "Relax, after you go out, you just need to look at An Feiran. He will protect you." Tang Xinrou''s eyes flickered, and she took the gift box and said, "What? I can protect him." At the beginning, An Feiran was still a weak high school boy. In a blink of an eye, it hasn''t been long before, but he seems to have become a mature man who can be alone. The change is so fast that it is almost impossible to react. "Tang Xinrou, happy engagement." Song Weiwei took a deep breath, handed over the gift box, and sincerely blessed. "Thank you." Tang Xinrou looked at her familiar face and paused, "You--" She admitted that she was indeed angry, and Song Weiwei herself did nothing wrong, and even helped Song Yaoyao, embarrassing Song Jingwan. But when she saw this face, Tang Xinrou felt strange in her heart. "Do you want to ask my sister about it?" She screamed smoothly. Tang Xinrou looked away uncomfortably, "I don''t really want to know." After all, during this time, Song Weiwei was scolded badly. Everyone said that she appeared at this time on purpose, stepping on Song Jingwan''s position. He also signed a contract with Song Yaoyao''s studio, which was deliberately against Song Jingwan. How can Song Jingwans fans be happy. But even if those fans are not happy, Song Weiwei still has a lot of resources. Even the endorsement that Song Jingwan missed was finally given to Song Weiwei. That said, I still want to know. Song Weiwei looked at Song Yaoya and knew that everything could not escape her control. Seeing that Song Yaoya had no objection, she smiled and said, "She is still in country h, so there should be no way to come back temporarily." "Oh why?" Tang Xinrou was really curious now, she blinked her eyes, "Could it be that she had over-plastic surgery and returned to the factory?" "Remember that time in the pharmacy, you asked for beauty cream, the time I didn''t give it to you?" "and so--??!" Tang Xinrou remembered it instantly, her eyes widened, she looked at Song Yaoyao and stopped talking. Inwardly, she admired the five bodies that she admired. "That time you did--" "Tang Tang, it''s time to go out." At this moment, An Feiran pushed in. Tang Xinrou could only swallow those words back, but watching Song Yaoyao''s eyes were so bright, she was pulled by An Feiran, and she kept looking back, "You are waiting for me! I will find you when I am engaged!" No wonder Song Yaoyao was so determined, she was already prepared. But how did she let Song Jingwan use the beauty cream she made? "What''s the situation with her?" Song Yaoya caressed her skirt and walked out the door with the hem of the skirt. Song Weiwei followed behind her and chuckled softly, "She is going crazy, and my phone will be blown up by her these days." "Oh?" Song Yaoya raised her eyebrows. "She can''t get in touch with the descendant of the family of Chinese medicine in M ??country." Song Weiwei curled her lips, and sneered in her eyes. "That''s a shame--" The girl''s eyes flashed, and a delicate face was charming and dripping, like a begonia in full bloom, pure and lustful. She licked her lips. "If she finds you again, give her the contact information of that mysterious person." (End of this chapter) Chapter 996： Face Slap Z&G Chapter 996 Face Slap Z&G How to do? She can''t wait anymore-- The engagement banquet went smoothly. The moonlight is bright and beautiful, and the beautiful piano music flows in the banquet hall. As the person in charge of Z&G in China, Fan Hua, fortunately received an invitation letter. But at this time, he was completely dumbfounded. Looking at the female celebrity who is leaning against An Feiran and smiling, she is also the heroine of this banquet. He has been unable to come back for a long time. He didn''t come back to his senses until his partner called him twice. Hurriedly asked: "Mr. Liu, is the one next to An Shao called Tang Xinrou? A female celebrity in the entertainment industry recently?" "Hey--" Hearing this, the other party waved his hand, "Miss other people, entering the entertainment industry are just playing tickets. Her real identity is Miss Tang! The only daughter of the Tang family, the pearl in the palm! Xia Lao knows it? It''s her My aunt, Mus president, is her uncle. The person named Mr. Liu did not see that the cold sweat on Fan Huas forehead was about to shed. It was not enough, so he continued to count: And the one next to her, Miss Song, this one is even more remarkable! He is the future mistress of the Huo family." Fan Hua twitched his lips, "Mr. Liu, don''t blame me, I haven''t heard any wind." If he had known that Tang Xinrou was the eldest of the Tang family, how could he dare to break the contract, kick Tang Xinrou, and turn around to cooperate with Song Jingwan? It''s no wonder that when she called Tang Xinrou again, the aunt had the confidence to scold him, and turned her face to let him go. Miss Tang family, with an amazing background, she is naturally confident! "Why did I lie to you? It''s no good," the man shook his head. "The eldest lady wants to experience life. Anyway, she enters the entertainment circle. Look at the bigwigs who know her identity, which one dares to move her? Just those who dont have eyesight, dare to suffer her. Now, shes still engaged to the only heir of Ans. Its terrible. So no matter how hard you try, its not as good as reincarnation. She will stand right after her birth. Were just beyond our sight." After being scolded inadvertently, Fan Hua''s heart to cry was gone. "This this" What is this called! ! All night, he was in no mood to think about anything else. Having been paying attention to Tang Xinrou''s side, seeing that there was no one beside her, she rushed forward quickly. "Hello, Miss Tang! I am Fan Hua, the person in charge of Z&G in China, and I am honored to know you." "YouIs Fan Hua?" Tang Xinrou was happy. There were so many people here at the banquet tonight. Fan Hua didn''t say anything. Even if he was face to face, Tang Xinrou might not recognize him. But when he mentioned Z&G, she knew what he was doing. "It''s me and me," Fan Hua laughed at her, cold sweat came down, and he whispered: "I''m really sorry about the previous endorsements. I have no eyes. Please forgive me, Miss Tang." "and then?" Tang Xinrou blinked so as to watch him in his spare time. "This" Fan Hua was stunned, but he didn''t expect Tang Xinrou to say such a sentence. Seeing that he was stupid, Tang Xinrou laughed out loud. She sneered, "I have nothing to say about this matter. Don''t worry, I won''t use my identity to target you or anything. If you break the contract, I can''t stop it. Anyway, I won''t have any cooperation with Z&G in the future. . As for you, if you really feel sorry" Tang Xinrou hooked her finger at Song Weiwei. (End of this chapter) Chapter 997： Make money for my baby Chapter 997 Make money for my baby Song Weiwei followed Song Yaoya for the entire banquet, like a transparent person. Seeing this, she was stunned, and it was Song Yaoyao reminded that she walked over carefully. "Tsk, slow down." Tang Xinrou raised her chin proudly and pulled Song Weiwei''s arm, "If you really want to make it up, please make it to her!" Song Weiwei was stunned, and never expected Tang Xinrou to help her. "President Fan." "Hey, you''re polite, just call me by name!" Fan Hua nodded quickly and agreed, and also recognized Song Weiwei. To be honest, Fan Hua didn''t have a good impression of Song Weiwei at first. Who made her look exactly like Song Jingwan? These days, not only Song Jingwans fans attacked her, but also those black fans who could not understand Song Jingwan. When they looked at Song Weiwei''s face, they naturally became angry. "Get out." Tang Xinrou put her hands around her chest and said lazily. Fan Hua heaved a sigh of relief, not daring to get angry at all, and quickly walked away. "You..." Song Weiwei asked puzzlingly when people walked away: "Why are you helping me?" "Don''t say thank you?" Tang Xinrou looked at her. "thank you." "Forget it," Tang Xinrou arrogantly carried the skirt and walked towards Song Yaoyao on high heels. "Who made you the artist of my baby''s contract? Wouldn''t it be a shame for her? She makes money!" Her baby, but a little money fan. Song Weiwei was taken aback, then let out a sigh of relief. Tang Xinrou''s answer is reasonable. If she gives other reasons, Song Weiwei might still wonder if she wants to do anything to her. - Fan Hua moved quickly. That night, Z&G''s official Weibo was updated again, and Song Weiwei was announced as the only spokesperson for their Huaguo district. For a newcomer, she just signed the contract and took such a big endorsement, which is enough to make people jealous and jealous. Unexpectedly, this is not over yet. Soon, an idol drama adapted from a hit novel and highly anticipated by the audience also officially announced the heroine. It was Song Weiwei. At this moment, Song Jingwan''s fans exploded. [Why on what basis? ? [This is my sister? This the **** is here to **** our quiet blood! Taking advantage of Jingwan''s accident, stepping on her to the top? I just haha! [Not much to say, my life is dark! ! I will never watch her dramas! ! [Looking at your face like my Wanwan makes me feel sick, how to look at green tea. My house is still beautiful and dignified! [Where is the pheasant that came out? [Emmm has a saying, its not someones fan, but sjws fans are really disgusting enough. The good reputation she has accumulated in charity these days will be almost corrupted by you, right? You said she sucked blood, did she steal sjw resources? She has good resources, are you jealous? She doesn''t want Z&G''s endorsement, please find out! [Hahahaha sjw''s fans are not stupid, Song Weiwei has good resources because she was signed by the boss! ! Are there any people that Director Song wants to support? ? Far away in a foreign country, when Song Jingwan saw this, she was very, very calm. "Song Weiwei, very good." When did she get involved with Song Yaoyao? Or from the beginning, she actually arranged for Song Yaoya to enter the Song family? Seeing Song Yao''s life getting better and better, she gradually couldn''t afford it. Song Jingwan suddenly realized that to Song Yaoyao, the Song family might really be nothing. What she cares about, in fact Song Yaoyao doesn''t care at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 998： Sleep in the study tonight Chapter 998 Sleeping in the study room tonight "True." The door was knocked several times, and then the hospital nurse pushed in. The room was dim, and when she saw Song Jingwan still sitting on the bed and looking at her phone, she reminded her softly, "Miss Song, you should rest early. This will help you recover. Song Jingwan pursed her lower lip. restore? "I know." "Then, good night." The nurse quietly retreated, she looked so gentle, and she was undoubtedly sympathetic to Song Jingwan. Ah. During this period of time, Song Jingwan didn''t know how many such eyes had been seen. She turned on the phone''s recent contacts, and the number she frequently dialed was already familiar. She pressed it again and waited for the sound from the system. but-- This time, it got through. "Hey?" When she heard this voice, Song Jingwan''s calm face began to tear, her voice was sharp and bitter, "Song Weiwei!! You deliberately harmed me!" - "Brother, it''s time to sleep~" Song Yaoya gently pushed open the door of the study, slipped in lightly like a thief, then leaned on Huo Yunque''s back and gently pulled his earlobe. Huo Yunque curled his lips, his low voice filled with an unconcealable smile. "Song Yaoyao, I''m in a meeting." "Huh? What" Song Yaoya stared straight ahead blankly. When he saw clearly that the picture in the notebook was in the meeting room, Song Yaoya''s cheeks instantly blushed. She enters! Acting like a baby in front of so many people! What a shame! Song Yaoya wanted to slip if he was able to launch, but Huo Yunque held his wrist and pressed it directly on his leg. "Where to go? Listen together." Song Yaoya didn''t dare to look directly at those people, his whole body was stiff and terrifying. "brother!" She gritted her teeth and complained in a low voice, and her little hand pinched the soft flesh of his waist. "Hmm" Huo Yunque knocked on the table with a smile, and asked in a low voice, "I haven''t eaten enough for dinner? Try hard." "You!! Hurry up and let me go!!" A burst of heat surged towards her face, Song Yaoyao didn''t need to look at it, and knew that her face must be terribly hot. "You don''t want to be shameless, just let me go!" Song Yao kicked him angrily. "Ah" The man''s **** raised throat moved lightly, ripples in his deep black eyes, no longer teasing her. "They can''t see it, don''t be afraid." Song Yaoya was taken aback for a moment, followed Huo Yunque''s slender and clean fingertips, and saw that the camera and sound were both turned off. She let out a long sigh of relief and stared at him cryingly, "I don''t want to talk to you anymore! You are a big badass!!" Knowing that she was scared to death, she deliberately tossed her. Seeing that she was really about to cry, Huo Yunque quickly raised his hand and surrendered, "Yes, yes, I was wrong, huh? You go to rest first, and I will be at your disposal later, okay?" "I don''t want it! You can sleep in the study tonight!" Song Yao pushed him away with anger, jumped off his thigh, and walked away. Huo Yunque smiled low, "Slow down, don''t fall." "You can control it!" The little girl''s Nuonuo''s voice is very cute even if she loses her temper. The door was closed heavily, representing the anger in Song Yaoyao''s heart. She patted her cheek, rushed into the bathroom and washed her face with cold water. The dryness gradually disappeared. At this time, the phone rang. Song Yao''s eyes moved slightly, faintly guessing something. She picked up the phone and found that there had been dozens of missed calls and short messages. It seemed that he was really anxious. It just so happened that she had a puff of anger in her stomach and there was nowhere to vent her. The call came in time, didn''t she hit the gun? (End of this chapter) Chapter 999： Yaoyao: Are you surprised? Chapter 999 Xiaoyao: Are you surprised? She pressed the answer button without making a sound. Instead, she found the book and sat at the table and read it. "Hello? Is it Jenny?" "Hello? Why don''t you speak!" At first, the other party could remain calm, but after a long period of silence, she gradually collapsed. "What kind of medicine did you give me? Do you know what I am now? I was hurt by you, don''t you know?" "I know you are here, speak! What should I do?!" "Tsk" The cat with a small crescent on his forehead was rounded, and it swayed its small body against Song Yao''s toes. Song Yaoya dropped the book, bent over and fished it up. "I''m not happy, you are getting fat again, you need to lose weight~" Song Jingwan was stunned. In a quiet room in a foreign country, she suddenly felt cold all over her body. "Song Yaoyao?" "what" Song Yao murmured lazily, "I haven''t seen you for so long, I''m glad you can hear my voice." "You--!" Song Jingwan gritted her teeth so as to restrain herself from showing fear, "Why are you? Isn''t this Jenny''s call?" Song Yao''s eyes curled up with a smile, very happy. "You are really interesting, haven''t you understood it yet? There are many Jenny in this world, but the one you are looking for does not exist." The girl''s tone was light and fluttering, and her soft voice was cheerful. Song Jingwan shook her head, holding the phone''s fingertips so hard that she was pale and bloodless, "Impossible, I don''t believe it, it''s impossible!!" She screamed suddenly and hung up the phone. Song Yaoya shrugged, "Really boring." She scratched her unhappy belly, "Unhappy, where is your little friend? Go, I will take you to find it!" Just two steps away, the phone rang again. This time, Song Yaoya left the room without looking back and ignored it. Song Jingwan looked like a demon, perseveringly calling, her face pale and terrible, and her lips trembled even more. "Answer the phone...Answer the phone...Song Yaoyao!!! You answer the phone for me!!!" She seemed to be crazy, constantly muttering in her mouth, spitting out curses and screaming from time to time. Unfortunately, no one took care of her at all. - Song Wenchuan had been busy most of the night before returning home in the early morning. He was so tired that he didn''t even have the effort to lift his eyelids. As soon as I walked into the hall, I found that the lights in the hall were on. There was a thin and thin figure nestled on the sofa. She was wrapped in a blanket and slept unsteadily. Song Wenchuan got stuck in his heart. Song Weiwei was not deep in sleep, but she woke up suddenly when she heard the sound of footsteps. When she saw Song Wenchuan, a smile suddenly appeared on her face. "Brother, are you back?" Song Wenchuan stared at her blankly, and for a long time, he said softly. It seems that even the body is not so exhausted. "Brother, have you eaten outside? I saved the soup for you. I cook it at night. It''s always warm. You drink a bowl and then rest?" Song Weiwei took off the blanket and walked to the kitchen. Song Wenchuan wanted to say no, but seeing Song Weiwei''s enthusiastic appearance, he paused, and swallowed back the refusal. The girls are slender and slender, wearing simple home furnishings. Because of her existence, this huge house has become more popular. "It''s still very hot, be careful." Song Weiwei smiled and put the soup on the table, looking at Song Wenchuan expectantly, "Try it quickly and give me some suggestions by the way." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1000： Long-lost warmth Chapter 1000 Long-lost warmth She is not as arrogant as Song Yaoyao, nor is she as moody as Song Jingwan. The simple dialogue is not overly intimate. Song Wenchuan felt the long-lost warmth, he lowered his head and took a sip, his nose turned sour in an instant. "tasty?" Song Weiwei''s eyes flashed, she pressed her lower lip and asked softly. Song Wenchuan drank the chicken soup in one breath, smiled and nodded, "It''s delicious, it''s very delicious" It is the taste of home. He handed the bowl to Song Weiwei, "Anything else? I want to drink another bowl." "Have." Song Weiwei was a little flattered, she took it quickly, guessing that Song Wenchuan might be busy till now and haven''t eaten yet. She filled a bowl of soup and said, "I made some other things tonight, specially reserved for my brother. I haven''t moved. , I will cook it for you in the microwave, right?" Song Wenchuan pressed his stomach, it was warm there. The warm chicken soup just soothed his aching stomach. He opened his lips, "Okay." The microwave oven heats up the food quickly, and it will be ready in a few minutes. There were several dishes that Song Wenchuan loved to eat in front of the table. His hand holding his chopsticks trembled, and his eyes were raised to meet Song Weiwei''s eyes, filled with expectation. In Song Wenchuan''s opinion, he looked away embarrassedly. Song Wenchuan finally believed that the dishes that Song Weiwei said specifically for him were true. This sister, whom he pays little attention to, in private, already knows his preferences so much. "Vivi." Song Wenchuan ate all the food thoroughly. He watched Song Weiwei clean up the dishes, and suddenly stopped her, "Thank you." "Huh? Thank you. If your brother likes it, I will cook it for you every day." Song Weiwei laughed, and she said warmly: "We are a family." She has no family, and Song Wenchuan does. Since Song Jingwan doesn''t know how to cherish, why can''t she get this affection? She will definitely cherish it. family When Song Wenchuan finished washing and lay on the bed, these three words still echoed in his mind continuously. His stomach was warm, and he hadn''t had such a satisfying meal for a long time. Song Wenchuan never expected that one day the affection he longed for would come from the sister he rarely noticed. With his body sinking into the soft bed, Song Wenchuan quickly fell asleep. It wasn''t long before he fell asleep that he was awakened by a urging cell phone call. The heart beats fast, like beating a drum. Song Wenchuan was dizzy, almost wondering whether he would suddenly die in the next second. He sat up and picked up the phone, "Jing Wan?" "Brother! You help me contact Song Yaoyao! Song Yaoyao hurt me!!" The sharp, neurotic words caused Song Wenchuan''s headache to the extreme. He frowned, "Jing Wan, you are in H country, and you are in China. And with a nice temperament, she will never take the initiative to harm people." "You don''t believe me? You would rather believe Song Yaoyao than you would believe me?! Do you know what I have become now? I have become an old woman! My skin vitality is constantly losing! I will be more Older and older! Isnt Song Yaoya good at medicine? She did all of this, and she hurt me!!" With a sharp voice, Song Wenchuan had to remove the phone. He took a deep breath, "She has no motive to harm you, I believe her." "Oh, what are you talking about?" Song Jingwan sneered, "Are you my brother? Why do you always turn your elbows out? You never think of me as a sister, right? Song Yaoya has killed me like this. Do you still only trust her?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1001： Stupid and poisonous Chapter 1001 is stupid and poisonous Song Wenchuan''s heart was so cold that he wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh. The eye sockets are sore. The voice was full of exhaustion, "If you say yes, so be it..." She needs a doctor, and he asks her to find the best doctor for her. When she returns to China and needs resources, he saves face and asks the director and partners to take care of her. It turned out that in all this, in her eyes, she was not regarded as a younger sister. If this were the case, Song Wenchuan would have recognized it. But now, with Song Weiwei''s comparison, he suddenly felt that he was like a fool. Song Jingwan has lost her mind, "I want to see Song Yaoyao, she refuses to answer my call, you will contact her for me! Let her give me the antidote!" Song Wenchuan smiled, "Jingwan, why can you be so arrogant?" Facing the silence, he said disappointedly: "In this world, no one owes you anything. I dont ask you in return, but this is not a reason for you to take it for granted. You said that you are harmed, well, you Tell me, why is she killing you?" "She was the one who killed me! I pushed her down the hill and she saw me! It must be, she will never let me go! Brother, brother, help me, I''m only 20 I dont want to be like this, brother" "what did you say?!" Song Wenchuan interrupted her quickly, almost unable to believe what he heard. "You didn''t fall down by yourself at the beginning, but you pushed her down?" "I" Song Jing twitched the corners of her lips, as if being poured cold water on her head, she suddenly calmed down. She was so impulsive just now that she said what was in her heart. "I, I didn''t... you got it wrong..." "Song Jingwan!!" Song Wenchuan closed his eyes and said, "Are you crazy? You almost killed you! I always thought you were just a little bit jealous, but now I know that you are stupid and poisonous! I really want to know, in your eyes, what are we people? Is it as long as it harms your interests, whether it is me or" Before finishing talking, Song Wenchuan suddenly realized another point. His voice trembled, "Song Jingwan, tell me, does the parents'' affairs have anything to do with you?" He always thought it was an accident and retribution. It wasn''t until just now that he suddenly reacted. How could Song Rui such a calm person be so angry that he would kill Zhou Manli? Song Jingwan never thought that Song Wenchuan would associate that incident with her. She opened her mouth, "How, how could it be, I..." The more hope, the more disappointed. Song Wenchuan''s eyes dimmed a little bit, "I know, you can ask for more blessings from now on, I won''t take care of you anymore." Even a little. Song Jingwan felt guilty. What kind of stuff did they raise from the Song family? Is Song Jingwan a demon? I want to kill my sister who grew up with me and design my own father and mother. Song Wenchuan was dizzy and dizzy. He has been in poor health since the accident. After suffering such a big blow, he didn''t get up the next day, and he just couldn''t afford it. Song Yaoya thought he would never walk into this place again in his life, but the truth is, he was back again. Song Weiwei''s eyes were red, and she pinched her fingers, "Miss Song, brother, brother, he is upstairs." "Have you seen the doctor?" "I''ve seen it," Song Weiwei nodded hurriedly, "There is no big problem, but she has been in a coma and has your name in her mouth." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1002： Song Wenchuans apology Chapter 1002 Song Wenchuans Apology "I went to see." Song Weiwei nodded hurriedly, this is the home of Song Yaoyao anyway, without Song Weiwei leading the way, she knows where Song Wenchuan lives. "Give me things, you wait outside." Song Yaoya stretched out his hand, and Huo Si immediately handed the medicine box to Song Yaoya respectfully. When the door was closed, he was like a door **** to guard the door, not allowing anyone to approach. Song Weiwei looked at the fierce Huo Si, and stepped aside wisely. Song Yaoyao thought that Song Wenchuan had a simple fever, but when he saw it with his own eyes, he realized that he was not so much sick as he was in a demon. One will call her name, and the other will be Song Jingwan. His voice was hoarse, tears kept falling from the corners of his eyes, and the pillow was wet with tears. She opened the medicine box and took out the silver needle from it. A few minutes later Song Wenchuan got better and woke up slowly. Song Yaoyao looked down and put away the silver needle. Song Wenchuan hasn''t forgotten that he is at home. Seeing Song Yaoya in the Song family, he even thought he was dreaming. "Fairy..." He stretched out his hand, tentatively touching Song Yaoya''s face, "I''m sorry..." "What happened to you?" Song Yaoya frowned and stared at him fixedly, letting his palm rest against his cheek, without evading. The warm and delicate touch, soft and waxy, with a somewhat concerned voice, made Song Wenchuan stunned. He regained his sanity, and asked in a daze: "Slim? Am I dreaming?" Song Yaoyao was speechless, "How about you pinch yourself to try if it hurts?" When the words fell, Song Wenchuan immediately pinched his own arm. With a painful grunt, he let go of his hand, and he can see that his skin is red, which shows that his hand is not light. Song Yaoyao: "...what happened?" Such an abnormality is not like what Song Wenchuan would do. "I" He pulled his lips and couldn''t laugh at all. In the past, he always hoped that Song Yaoya would come back, and he would still be his sister. But later, he recognized that in this house, no one but him welcomed Song Yaoyao. And Song Yaoyao is the princess in the Huo''s family. She lived so well and so happy, what right did he have to disturb her? But just last night, he accidentally learned from Song Jingwan that the time Song Yaoya slid down the hill was not an accident, it was Song Jingwan intentionally! ! She is murder! ! "If it is not convenient to say, you can leave it alone." Song Yaoya interrupted him faintly, and put her **** together and pressed them to his wrist. "Don''t be too heavy on your mind, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. If--" She paused, and looked at Song Wenchuan, "If you are really tired, you can take a break." The girl''s voice was soft, seemingly cold, but there was an unconcealable concern in her eyes. Song Wenchuan smiled, he suddenly opened his arms and hugged Song Yaoya tightly. "you--" Song Yaoya struggled for a while, and heard Song Wenchuan''s dull voice, "Let me give it a hug, please..." Song Yao''s lips pressed. "Sorry, sorry." He didn''t know until now how many things he had done to hurt the young. She trusted him so much and finally took him as her brother. Why did she change later? He thought he knew, and only now discovered that it was not the whole truth at all. "You must be very disappointed? To my elder brother." Song Wenchuan smiled bitterly. He didn''t dare to look directly at Song Yaoyao, for fear that he would not be able to tell when she was watching her clean eyes. He could only do this in this way. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1003： Concubine Yan is on the air Chapter 1003 Yan Fei is spread "I see, those things Jingwan did to you." Song Yaoyao''s eyes were very clear. When she heard these words, there was no fluctuation in her eyes, and her little hand patted his back lightly. "Sorry, sorry I only know the truth now." His voice was hoarse, "If I knew, I would treat her well, and would never indulge her to hurt you again and again, against you. She has become the way she is now, and my indulgence is indispensable, I " "Do you want to plead for her?" Song Yaoya pushed him away, stood up, tilted his head, and looked at him quietly. "I won''t let her go. Between me and her, we had long ago forged a feud. She owes me two lives." "I''m not--" "In your eyes, she is just jealous, but in my case, I only feel the killing intent. Song Jingwan has always wanted me to die." When the girl in front of me said these words, the tone did not fluctuate at all, and it was calm and distressing. Song Wenchuan felt that his neck was held by an invisible big hand, and even had difficulty breathing. He was distressed. "sorry Sorry" "If you are well, take a good rest, don''t be too tired." Song Yaoyao finished quietly, and turned out of the bedroom, "I''ll go first, bye." "Fairy" However, even if Song Wenchuan called her several times behind him, Song Yaoyao did not look back. Seeing her coming out, Song Weiwei hurriedly greeted her, "Miss Song, my elder brother...no, is elder brother okay? Is the problem not serious?" Song Yao raised the tip of her lower lip and glanced at her, "If there is anything, you can tell by yourself? I''m leaving." She handed the medicine box to Huo Si and quickly went downstairs and left. Song Weiwei stared blankly, and when she had already walked down the stairs, she hurriedly said, "Miss Song, I will see you off!" After that, Song Wenchuan rested at home for two days because of illness. Once he recovered from his illness, he quickly handed over the company''s affairs to his trusted subordinates, and he hurried to Country M to take Zhou Manli back. In country m, with such advanced medical conditions, Zhou Manli''s condition, instead of getting better, is getting worse. Now he can''t even control his face, his mouth is crooked and his eyes are slanted. Song Wenchuan didn''t say anything, but just took Zhou Manli back directly, placed it in the previous hospital, and specially invited an escort. Song Weiwei went over to take a look occasionally, but most of them sat quietly and said nothing. It seems that everyone has temporarily forgotten Song Jingwan who is far away in country h. Time flies, and soon winter vacation is here. Yan Fei Chuan officially started broadcasting. On the first day of the broadcast, the long-awaited netizens had been in front of the TV for a long time, waiting for the first episode to be broadcast. Not only fans are paying attention, but the sunspots are also paying close attention. Only when they see the content can they laugh at Song Yaoyao. Xiao Min is also a freshman at Fengcheng Film Academy this year. She is studying screenwriting. I had seen Song Yaoyao in school, but I didn''t have the courage to talk to her. In her eyes, Song Yaoyao is a god-like existence. He was admitted to the film academy with such good grades, and even became the director of his own works before enrolling. Both good and bad are admirable. "Hey girl, what are you doing? Hurry up, change the channel for me, I want to see the peerless concubine." "Oh, mom, you''ve watched it twice! What''s so good about that kind of drama?!" Xiao Min hurriedly hid the remote control and stayed away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1004： Big production! Chapter 1004 is made! Her mother was so angry that she wanted to hit her, but the remote control was not at hand, so she had to give up. "What are you going to watch? I don''t like to watch that kind of messy young dating." Xiao Min rolled his eyes when he heard the words, "Isn''t the peerless concubine you see falling in love? Mom, let me tell you, I''ve been looking forward to this drama tonight, it was shot by a classmate of our school! The actors are from our school too!" "Yo?" The woman was stunned, "Really?" "Yeah, didn''t you talk about that Song Yaoyao to me every day before! She made this drama!!" "So amazing? The college entrance examination champion! Then I have to see, but she has such good grades, why did she go to the film school?" Hearing this, Xiao Min was speechless, "This is their own choice, even if they are a director, they are also geniuses." When the mother and daughter were talking, they heard a melodious sound of music, and then, they sang a poetic voice that was pleasant to Luo Xingguang, like telling a story. Obviously very ordinary, but it has the charm that others can''t imitate. "Ahhhhhhhhhh!! The theme song sung by Luo Xingguang!!! It sounds so good!" Xiao Min cupped his face with both hands, almost staring in his eyes. The woman knocked her forehead amusingly, "Is that so nice? Idiot!" "This is Luo Xingguang! He can write lyrics, arrange music and dance! He can also act, but he can''t! I am not what everyone likes, okay?" The mother and daughter are gagging, the theme song ends, and the feature film finally begins. As the saying goes, the layman can only see the excitement when the layman sees it. From the beginning of the feature film, Xiao Min was stunned. Is this still Tang Xinrou? She was completely brought in by Tang Xinrou''s acting skills. At the end of the two episodes tonight, she couldn''t return to her senses for a long time. Pressing the remote control boredly in his hand, his mind is still blank. The production of this drama makes Xiao Min amazed. She couldn''t help but imagine that if the script she wrote in the future could be lucky enough to be seen by Song Yaoyao. With her talent and strength, it is a blessing to be selected by her. It is the respect and appreciation of the screenwriter''s works! Liu Yan''s forbearance, fighting in the back house. The aunt''s mother was kind on the surface, but she always stumbled Liu Yan carelessly. In ancient times, the concubine was nothing. Her father didn''t know that she was wronged, but so what? The male lead outside, the female lead inside. As long as the aunt did not make a major mistake, but only taught a prostitute, he could open one eye and close the other. In the second episode, Liu Yan''s aunt died, and the firelight reflected Liu Yan''s tearful eyes, struggling to contain the sadness. The flame jumped in her eyes, and the hatred in it made people palpitations! I was curious about how Liu Yan would get revenge. The second episode is over. "Hey hey, why is it gone? What are you doing cutting the stage!!" Xiao Min''s mother was already fascinated, and when she saw her dissatisfaction, she immediately grabbed the remote control. Xiao Min said: "Mom, two episodes a day, there are no today. I''m going to bed! You should rest early too!" After saying this, she went back to the room, but when she returned to the room, she didn''t sleep at all, but was excited to find the original and read it. But how to say? Compared with the TV series, the original book always feels less flavorful. Although the theme is still such a theme, there are too many changes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1005： Song Daochu Chapter 1005 Song Dao Blow However, it is undeniable that Song Yaoyao''s changes made the novel Suo Palace Wall. She turned a few pages and couldn''t stand it anymore, but she couldn''t calm down with excitement, so she lay down on the bed and started using her phone. Such a scene happened in countless families. Including Yun Shui Han. That night, she took her parents and younger brother and sat in front of the TV on time to watch the biography of Concubine Yan. In fact, she had already watched the feature film before it was broadcast. However, she still wants to share it with her family. She turned her head and saw the pride and relief in her parents'' eyes, and suddenly felt her nose sour. To Song Yaoyao, besides being grateful, he was still grateful. As soon as the two episodes of Yan Fei''s biography were over, related topics climbed into the hot search at a rocket speed. All the way up, unstoppable! #εţ! #ݼ # tears #Excellent production The first few hot searches were all passed by Fei Yan to occupy them. People who dont know will ask blankly: [What is the biography of Concubine Yan? Buy a hot search? Great! ! Buying so many hot searches at once, who is the starring? Is it because I haven''t surfed the Internet for too long, so I missed the big news? For this kind of problem, fans are excited to start Amway. sisters! Go and see the biography of Concubine Yan! ! The most watched drama of the year, well-made, comparable to film production, absolutely conscientious! [Ah, ah, ah, go to support my Song, my Song is awesome! ! Oh, I love her to death! ! [Hahaha Sunspots are dumbfounded, right? You guys are spraying! If none of this is sophisticated and the plot is not exciting enough, can it be enough to copy the show''s peerless concubine? [The comments are different, please follow the drama obediently, dont give us a trick on Song director~~] [Is there no one to praise our Tangtang baby? Oh my love! ! Her acting skills are really amazing! ! [Everyone thought that Tang Xinrou was a vase, but now, she hit the keyboard men in the face with strength. In other words, what is going on with a bit dark and cool? ? At the same time, almost half of the entertainers in the entertainment industry helped to publicize and forward when Yan Fei Chuan began broadcasting. Even if you don''t know Song Yaoyao, there is no intersection. Completely save a lot of publicity costs. All the same: "Don''t miss it when you pass by, Director Song''s Concubine Yan is on the air~~ It''s super beautiful, everyone go and watch!!" There is also the kind of funny, directly Ai Te Songyao, let her pay her propaganda fee, or else, she can arrange a role in the lower part of the play. Song Yaoyao''s account is in Huo Jiu''s hands, and she usually has very little time to log in. Huo Jiu did most of the publicity. When Concubine Yan spread out, Yaoyao Song was still busy in the study. The new book has been written, and she has been revising it recently, and she has forgotten that the biography of Concubine Yan will start tonight. It wasn''t until his stomach protested that Song Yaoya rubbed his eyes and went downstairs in a daze. then-- He met a pair of twinkling eyes. Including Huo Qi. Song Yaoya was so scared that she almost sat on the steps without a butt. She stared at her round eyes, "What are you doing??" Its all here, not going to sleep? ? Hearing this, Huo Qi dashed up suddenly. He rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "Miss Song, Concubine Yan will be broadcast tonight." Song Yaoyao: "Huh?" Really? "Oh" the broadcast will start. Huo Qi was dumbfounded, "Aren''t you excited? Concubine Yan spread the fire!" Song Yaoyao: "I guessed it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1006： Fairy anti routine! Chapter 1006 The Anti-Taking Routine! Wearing home clothes, a high school girl standing on the stairs, answered naturally. Uncle Zhang smiled. Huo Qi closed his shocked mouth, rubbing his hands and said, "Miss Song, what is the content of the third episode? Will Liu Yan kill her aunt?" "Yes--" Uncle Zhang happily shook his head, smiling as Song Yaoyao teased Huo Qi. Huo Qi widened his eyes, "Ah? Really?!" "Yes," Song Yaoyao rolled his eyes, "Her aunt is dead, and the finale will be tomorrow." What else is there? Who doesn''t know that in the end the protagonist will defeat the evil and get revenge? but-- Isnt it the twists and turns that the audience wants to see? The more complicated, the more entangled the better. The audience often scolded and couldn''t help but chase after them. Huo Qi blankly watched Song Yaoya pass by him. Finally reacted... "Miss Song! You fool me!" "Ah." if not? She glutinously Chong Zhang acted like a baby, "Uncle Zhang, I''m hungry~~" "Hey, I''ll tell someone to cook you a supper, what would you like to eat?" Uncle Zhang was so called, his heart softened, smiling like a flower, and looking at Song Yaoya lovingly. "I want to eat cake!" Song Yaoyao''s eyes sparkled. Uncle Zhang hesitated to speak, "Ah, would you like to change--" "Oh, I just want to eat this! I haven''t eaten it for a long time! Uncle Zhang~~" Song Yaoyao quietly said Mimi: "Uncle Zhang, brother is not there anyway, I secretly eat it, just eat a little bit, OK? Alright~~" "cough" After Song Yaoya finished speaking, he suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a little too quiet. She blinked, her neck was suddenly pinched. The magnetic cold voice sounded low behind her, "No." "brother!!" Song Yaoya was so frightened that he almost jumped up, suddenly turned around, staring at round apricot eyes, "You, when did you come..." She was a little guilty, her eyes flickered, and she did not dare to look directly at Huo Yunque''s eyes. "When someone wants to steal desserts from me." Huo Yunque said lightly, "Make her something light. I''m not here, so she is not allowed to eat desserts." "Brother!! How can you do this!" Song Yao pouted and waved his small fists in protest. Huo Yunque stretched out his big palm simply and simply, and directly wrapped her small fist, leading her to the dining room. "Well, I''m like this." "Hey--" He directly admitted that Song Yaoyao didn''t know what to say instead. She curled her lips, "I was quite happy, brother, have you seen the drama I made? Even Huo Qi has watched it!" Huo Yunque paused, "No." "Ah!" Song Yaoya sneered, throwing away his hand and akimbo. "Huo Qi has seen it. As a fiance, you don''t pay attention to your fiancee''s career at all! Is this fair? It''s not fair at all!!" She stepped forward and sat down on the soft chair. As soon as Huo Yunque sat down beside her, Song Yaoya quickly snorted and moved to the other side. Huo Yunque helped his forehead, "It''s my negligence. I will go and see if I have time, okay?" "late." Song Yaoya lifted his chin and looked at him sideways, "Anyway, you have forgotten things, and I don''t expect you to do anything. Well, in the end, I took it all alone." She held her small face, elbows on the table, a pair of delicate brows furrowed, and said gravely, "Sad, sigh!!" Huo Yunque: "..." He looked at Song Yaoyao, who was also looking at him. The eyes of the two met for a moment, and then, Song Yaoyao snorted and quickly looked away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1007： Brother taught well Chapter 1007 Brother taught well Putting on a posture of Im very angry, Im very disappointed, please dont talk to me, the cheeks are about to become frogs. "Miss Song, you can eat." Uncle Zhang brought it up personally. Song Yaoyao''s eyes flickered, looking at the soup placed in front of him, with her hands around her chest, her face arrogantly turned away: "I won''t eat, I have no appetite!" "Huh? What''s wrong--" Uncle Zhang was stunned, "Did you say you were hungry just now?" However, he was only puzzled for a moment, and soon reacted. As long as Huo Yunque is in the usual place, Song Yaoyao is bound to stick to Huo Yunque''s side. But there are exceptions, such as now-- When there was a conflict between the two, Song Yaoya would be like this, sitting far from Huo Yunque, posing a clear boundary. Cute tight. Uncle Zhang looked at Huo Yunque and said bitterly: "Sir, Miss Song is young, so let her be more." In fact, Huo Yunque had never quarreled with Song Yaoyao, and it was usually someone who found fault. Inexplicably wronged, Huo Yunque hummed Song Yaoyao shook his head, sighed, and made concessions, "Uncle Zhang, tell the chef to make her a cake." As these words fell, I saw Song Yaoyao''s face, like the cloudy weather just now, but now it has quickly turned into a sunny day. She jumped into Huo Yunques arms with joy, and kissed him on the cheek, "Thank you, brother, I love my brother so much. I will forgive you for what happened tonight!!" Huo Yunque squeezed her face helplessly, "Song Yaoyao, your skin is getting thicker and thicker, huh?" Uncle Zhang quickly agreed, and was extremely happy to see the two reconciled. "Also," Huo Yunque nodded the tip of her nose, "Like a little fox, who taught you?" Also learned how to play him. Huo Yunque knew that she had deliberately pretended to be a piece of cake. However, what happened tonight was indeed her fault, which made Song Yaoyao the little fox handle it. "Of course my brother taught me well!" Song Yaoya replied with joy, not ashamed, but proud. "Ah" Huo Yunque shook his head and hugged her to his lap, "I will let you temporarily, when you regret the long tooth decay." "Hi," Song Yaoya waved his hand very freely, "I''m used to it!" If it hurts, it''s going to happen then! Huo Yunque''s Adam''s apple rolled, helpless. "I really can''t help you" "Hey~" Today, Comrade Song Yaoya was fortunate enough to survive his life and managed to win a round! ! In the future, please make persistent efforts! - With the popular broadcast of Concubine Yan, more and more people noticed the leading role. For this drama alone, before the finale, Tang Xinrou''s Weibo fans have risen by nearly 10 million. Now, her Weibo fans are close to 20 million. After the winter vacation, Tang Xinrou stayed at home with joy every day, chasing her own drama with her mother. After Xia Lao took a break because of a temporary retreat, he suddenly took a break, always feeling at a loss. Because she was in the same city as her sister, she often ran to Tang''s house twice in three days. At the end of the episode, Xia Lao looked at him with joy. Tang Xinrou, whose little tail was about to rise to the sky, shook her head, "Don''t swell, although you are on fire now, but the entertainment industry is changing rapidly, so you should keep your feet on the ground." Tang Xinrou nodded um ah eh and continued to scan Weibo. The rainbow farts made her very happy. Mother Tang also agreed with Xia Lao. Seeing Tang Xinrou''s appearance, she patted her, "You child! Listen carefully to your aunt''s words, she is here and won''t lie to you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1008： Xia Lao is pregnant Chapter 1008 Xia Lao is pregnant "Oh, mother, I know! I didn''t swell. It was not my credit for this drama." Tang Xinrou put down her mobile phone, "It''s because the script is good, coupled with the meticulous, well-made. I believe that if I switch to another actress with good acting skills, the effect may be dozens of times better than me. I am the one who chose me. Give me a chance to get the likes of so many people." Neither Tang''s mother nor Xia Lao expected that Tang Xinrou would suddenly say this. The reaction was full of exclamation and relief. "Usually you look like a child, so you know everything." Mother Tang gently stroked Tang Xinrou''s hair, "I still remember that when you were born, you were a little bit older. Where is Chengda girl?" I found a boyfriend, got engaged, and had a career I like. Their parents are also old. Xia Lao held the hot water and chuckled, "Who said no? But sister, don''t worry, Xiao Rou is not that stupid. Our children are not stupid. Xiao Rou," she looked at Tang Xinrou, "Don''t you You are born to eat this kind of food, dont you know, sometimes even I envy you. "Ah? Why" Tang Xinrou was blank. Her aunt is a great queen! Even in the international arena, they are the kind of very high status. "Do you think I became the queen of filming right after I debuted?" At that time, she didn''t know how much she had suffered, and she was almost drugged and under the unspoken rules. Fortunately, although her parents always wanted to force her to go back, they did not help. But Mother Tang was so many years older than Xia Lao, she was really reluctant to watch her suffer. Although she didn''t dare to support her in the face, she also sent someone to protect her. I don''t know how much danger was taken care of for her. "At that time, the Internet was not so developed. How long have you just made your debut? Weibo fans are almost 20 million, and the future can be expected." "Hehe." Tang Xinrou scratched her head embarrassedly, "Auntie, you are so embarrassed to praise me suddenly." "Little fool." Xia Lao rolled her eyes. At this moment, the servant came over with a bowl of black Chinese medicine, "Miss Xia, take the medicine." "give it to me." Tang Xinrou couldn''t help being silent when seeing Tang''s mother. Xia Lao had been drinking it for several months, Tang Xinrou couldn''t stand the smell alone, she wanted to retching just by smelling it. This idea just came out- "vomit!" Tang Xinrou was startled and stared at Xia Lao. She covered her mouth and ran to the bathroom quickly. Mother Tang was stunned, then she was delighted, "It shouldn''t be..." Do you have it? Early in the morning, Song Yaoya was lifted out of the bed. She was so sleepy that the price of playing someone last night was being eaten and wiped out. In the end, Nao Teng didn''t go to bed until midnight, and she couldn''t even lift her eyelids. "Faint!!! Are you still alive!! Are you a good fit!!!" "boom--" Song Yaoya abruptly sat up from the bed, put his head against a henhouse, turned over and got out of bed with dull eyes, walked to the door, and opened the door. Smiling like a peacock, Mu Jing''s hand almost didn''t hit Song Yaoyao''s face. This scene happened to be seen by Huo Yunque who came out of the study. His face was cold, and he glanced at him sternly, "Mu Jing, don''t you want your hands?" "Ah-I''m not too excited!!" Mu Jing touched her nose, and said excitedly: "Yuyao, I came to you specially today, I am pregnant! You can help me see how she and the baby are!" In fact, Song Yaoya probably realized it when he saw Mu Jing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1009： Have a problem with the child? Chapter 1009 Have problems with children? But she really felt very happy to hear the news from Mu Jing''s mouth. "Really? Where is Sister Xia Lao?" "Downstairs, she was just pregnant and only two months old. I''m not worried about the one who climbed up and down." Mu Jing smiled like a fool. Song Yao''s eyes bend, "Then wait for me for a few minutes, and I will go down after changing my clothes." "Good, good! It doesn''t matter, I can wait!" When he said this sentence, he seemed to have forgotten what he had done just now. Song Yaoya went in to change clothes, Huo Yunque leaned against the wall, looking at Mu Jing''s unconcealed excited face lightly. Raising his eyebrows, he suddenly asked: "Is that so happy?" "Of course!" Mu Jing looked at Huo Yunque in a puzzled manner, "If you think about it, it''s like you and the young woman. Don''t you want to have a child with the blood of you two in your body? He will show up? Your relationship will continue. Of course, I hope to be a daughter, and it is best to be like a girl. How about? Think about it this way, will you be very excited? Like me!!" He grinned. If the female employees of the company who usually regarded him as a male **** saw him, they would doubt if he was possessed by something dirty. Just like a fool. Have a child like her? Huo Yunque rubbed the prayer beads, his expression still calm, "No, thank you." There is a high probability that Mu Jing''s expression will never appear on his face in his life. "Tsk" Mu Jing rolled his eyes and said with joy: "Yes, I can''t ask too much of you. After all, before the young girl appeared, we all thought that you were going to die alone. Now I have a companion, too. Considered progress." "Ah." "I''m going to be a father! I''m going to be a father!!" Huo Yunque turned around and left, not wanting to look at the fool again. - Ten minutes later. The four eyes stared at Song Yaoya nervously, and they became nervous when looking at her. "How is it? Isn''t it okay?" Song Yaoya didn''t speak, Xia Lao pressed her lower lip, and placed her hand on her lower abdomen involuntarily. It was flat there, but there was already a little life. How amazing? "Yuyao, kid... okay?" Xia Lao''s voice was difficult when she said this. When I was young, I never thought about having children. I got the title of desperate third mother outside. I did everything by myself and never took a stand. Even if it is a big winter, it doesn''t matter if the director gives an order to jump off the ice lake. But I don''t know, that time after time, she almost lost her qualifications as a mother. Mu Jing''s smile faded, he took Xia Lao''s shoulders, "It''s okay, even if you don''t want children... it doesn''t matter." "What are you thinking?" Song Yaoya retracted his hand, speechless, "Can you be more positive in your thinking? Don''t be so sad." "Huh? You mean--" Mu Jing''s eyes lit up. After all, it is the long-awaited child, although in his heart, the first place is always Xia Lao. But this does not mean that if possible, he does not want to have his own children. "It''s a small problem, but it''s not a big problem." Song Yaoya took out the pen from under the table and looked for a piece of paper. "After that, you bring sister Xia Lao every three days. The medicine is three-point poison. You can''t take those medicines anymore. Ill write a few recipes for Sister Xia Lao to eat according to this, and first make up for the shortfall before talking." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1010： I only trust you Chapter 1010 I only trust you Mu Jing got the prescription and thanked Song Yaoyao for his gratitude. Xia Lao even shook Song Yaoya''s hand and said with emotion, "Yaoya, now except you, I really don''t know who to trust." Song Yaoyao was not the first doctor she saw. In fact, she felt like a bolt from the blue when she decided to have a child but learned that she was not qualified to be a mother. At that time, she had privately met those famous doctors by working in various countries, but no one could make her a mother. But Song Yaoya did it. Just a few months, gave Xia Lao a huge surprise! "Feedback with peace of mind," Song Yaoyao asked cautiously, "Can I feel it?" Xia Lao was taken aback, she looked like a child, and almost forgot that she was still a girl of twenty years old. She nodded immediately, "Okay! If you weren''t too young, when the child was born, I would like the child to recognize you as a godmother." If it weren''t for Song Yaoyao, she might not have the chance to give birth to him. All this was new to Song Yaoyao, her little hands were on Xia Luo''s abdomen. Her eyes were round, and the child in Xia Lao''s belly was still an embryo, but Song Yaoyao seemed to be able to feel the weak vitality. "He will be born healthy, sure!" Xia Lao was taken aback, and then said sincerely, "Thank you, and accept your good words." They are just talking casually now, but they don''t know that later Xia Lao''s child, as Song Yaoyao said, has been safe and healthy since childhood, and never had a single illness. - Time flies and the end of the year is up. "Yuyao, Jingui Festival has sent us an invitation letter, do you want to participate?" In the study, Xu Yue took out a golden invitation card from her bag and put it on the desk. Seeing Song Yaoyao''s boring look, Xu Yue said: "The Golden Gui Award is still very important in China. Yan Fei Chuan is also shortlisted this time. The main creators of the Yan Fei Chuan crew will participate, and they all want you to go." After all, since Concubine Yan''s biography was finalized, half a year passed in a blink of an eye, and they had no chance to see Song Yaoyao. "Then go." Song Yaoyao closed the invitation pop, "What if I get a prize?" Seeing her blinking narrowly, Xu Yue smiled. Sometimes when I see Song Yaoyao, she is still that charming little girl. - "This year''s competition for the Golden Gui Award is all Huadan who has the strength and flow in the circle. We are expected to win the prize. But the first part, being shortlisted, is already a surprise. I can''t accompany you in. Pay attention to facial expression management. Many cameras are staring at you. If you get unsightly pictures, you can wait to be hacked by the entire Internet." Tang Xinrou blocked her ears and put on an attitude of reciting the scriptures without listening. After Xu Yue finished speaking, she dissatisfied: "I don''t think so. How good is the photo shoot? In my heart, she is the best in the world! Why can''t you win the prize? Be bold! I guess it can. Get the prize!!" "laugh--" "Who am I? Isn''t this the starring Yan Feichuan, who has been quite popular recently? No wonder I can say this." Tang Xinrou and Xu Yue looked back at the same time and saw the actress who was surrounded by a group of assistants, dressed like a peacock. Seeing Tang Xinrou''s view, she raised her chin high, as if she were a queen. "Heh..." Tang Xinrou laughed shortly, "It seems that Concubine Yan''s biography is really hot, even the seniors know it." "you--" The actress''s name is Gao Ziyu, who is also a popular candidate for the Golden Gui Award this time. I heard that the gold master behind it is not small. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1011： Take off the vest Chapter 1011 Take off the vest In addition, she is known for her straight-tempered in the circle. The media said that she was playing a big name, but many fans just liked her. "Little sister is very confident," Gao Ziyu walked to Tang Xinrou with her skirt. "It''s just that self-confidence is a good thing, but self-confidence is too high, but - as someone who is here, my sister advises you to keep a low profile. No prizes are nothing, there will be opportunities in the future!" With an arrogant expression on her face, Tang Xinrou''s teeth tickled. "Yes, you are right. We will learn our lesson and be a low-key person." Xu Yue grabbed Tang Xinrou''s wrist and tried a little force to stop her from continuing. "It''s pretty much the same." Gao Ziyu''s play is also a winter vacation file. It is a coincidence that it is also a palace drama. During this period, the audience compares it every day. What are you talking about, she debuted for so many years, her acting has not improved at all, she is not as good as a newcomer?? That newcomer''s name is Tang Xinrou! "It doesn''t matter whether you get a prize or not. It''s good to have a long experience, what do you think?" At this moment, the party has not yet started, and artists will be invited to perform. Tang Xinrou''s eyes were sharp, and she stared at Gao Ziyu without saying a word. Gao Ziyu was flustered when he saw it, and at the same time, he was very dissatisfied, "It seems that Miss Tang does not agree with me very much." Xu Yue shook her head at Tang Xinrou, curled her lips, and said politely, "How could it be? You are a senior, and we will still learn from Xinrou. You are right. It doesn''t matter if you win or not, after all, this is our Xinrou. Its the first time to be the protagonist. If you really win the prize, its a bit unreasonable. Oh, by the way, our Yan Fei Chuan is also shortlisted this time, senior you--seems to be too? "cough" Tang Xinrou almost laughed, she managed to hold back her smile, watching Gao Ziyu give them a vicious look, and walked away quickly with her assistant. She squinted at Xu Yue, "I thought you had to bear it again this time. Just look at her face just now. With this emotional intelligence, it''s no wonder that after so many years of debut, she didn''t even get a heavyweight award." The Golden Gui Award is a bit heavy, but it is not in the top three in China. Gao Ziyu has been in debut for many years, and he is still grabbing this trophy with the newcomer. Look at other people in the family, the one sitting is called an upright attitude, which is completely indifferent. To win a prize is the icing on the cake. No prize, no sigh. "Look at you before talking to others, and then you can endure it." "Then what if you can''t bear it?" Hearing that, Xu Yue shrugged and looked at Song Yaoya who was finally here, and said, "Then you will showdown and take off your vest. I promise, no one in this circle dares to offend you again." Unless you don''t want to mix up. Tang Xinrou was dumb, "If you said it, you didn''t say it." "Otherwise?" Xu Yue ridiculed, "The future daughter-in-law of the An''s Group, Miss Tang, these titles, who would dare to move you? Like the one just now, he doesn''t even deserve to give you shoes. " "Puff--" The last sentence amused Tang Xinrou, "What kind of society is now, and I still carry shoes. Don''t worry, although I am angry, I won''t really fight her regardless of my image." "Do you take off the vest?" "No!" Tang Xinrou raised her head chicly, "I have to rely on myself to become a person like auntie!" A smile filled Xu Yue''s eyes, "It''s a long way to go." The two looked at Song Yaoyao together. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1012： Huo Jiu: Miss Xu is afraid of me? Chapter 1012 Huo Jiu: Miss Xu is afraid of me? Accompanying her tonight is Huo Jiu, in a suit and leather shoes, and wearing gold glasses. Xu Yue''s eyes flashed, and he greeted Song Yaoyao, and pushed Tang Xinrou to her. Huo Jiu glanced over Xu Yue, silently curling his lips. "You are pretty, you are so beautiful tonight!!" She was wearing a dress, the color of a smoky rose. She has a small face, only half of the raspberry eyeliner is drawn at the end of the eye, and delicate sequins are applied to the eyelids, and the light is illuminated. It seems simple, but it is always careful. "You look great tonight, too." Song Yaoyao doesn''t have any special requirements for dressing up. She basically wears whatever the stylist gives her. Of course, after wearing it, you must pass the review of Huo, before you can go out officially. "You don''t know, I just met one..." Seeing Song Yaoyao, Tang Xinrou couldn''t wait to tell Song Yaoyao everything he had encountered. The two walked in front, Xu Yue stopped at the door. She just turned around and suddenly heard a man''s voice. Gentle and elegant. "Miss Xu seems to be afraid of me?" Xu Yue''s back became stiff, and almost instantly, her mind was blank, and even her hairs stood upside down. "No." "Is it?" Huo Jiu raised his eyebrows, followed Song Yao''s back, and casually adjusted the Bluetooth headset, "Then why don''t you turn around and look at me? Don''t worry, you are now Miss Song''s friend. I won''t do anything to you." "What do you want?" Xu Yue turned around abruptly, and when she met Huo Jiuyi''s eyes, the anger suddenly disappeared. She pursed her lips, "I used to take the blame, there is nothing to say." She nodded slightly and planned to leave and wait outside. "In this case, I think we can shake hands and make peace, right?" Huo Jiu stretched out his hand, "As Miss Song''s assistant, we are bound to meet often in the future. I don''t want it. Miss Xu can''t even communicate with me." "You think too much." Xu Yue is no longer a girl who didn''t understand anything before, and she was still a little sick with the second disease. She was uncomfortable because of the fear that Huo Jiu had carved in her bones, not because of her fear now. She did not choose to shake hands, "You go in, I''m leaving first, goodbye." Huo Jiu raised his eyebrows and calmly retracted his hand. "Very well, it looks like you are stronger than I thought, so goodbye." Ordinary people, locked in such a place, are not crazy, they will become somewhat resistant to the outside world. Xu Yue is an alternative, not only became friends with Song Yaoyao, but eventually became an agent. As we all know, brokers need to communicate with a large number of people. In order to get good resources, you must not only tear up with people, but also master various networks. Not only did she not get beaten down, she became stronger instead. interesting-- - The artists of the Yan Fei Chuan crew were arranged to sit together. Song Yaoya put on his coat and sat in the middle of the crowd. "Sorry, Miss Song didn''t bring a mobile phone. If you have business cooperation, you can contact me." Huo Jiu smiled and politely prevented Song Yao from all the trouble. Tang Xinrou gently tusk, suddenly lying next to Song Yao''s ear, and whispered: "Yao, are your Huo family bodyguards so handsome? It''s so cool!" Song Yaoya glanced at her. Tang Xinrou shook her fingers, "Can be literary and martial arts, Guan Jian is so good-looking, tusk tusk, if he makes his debut, I don''t know how many girls will be attracted to die and live for him, isn''t that kind of gentle scum now popular? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 1013： Compete for awards Chapter 1013 competition for awards "..." "Miss Tang, I can hear it." Huo Jiu stood calmly in the aisle, and suddenly looked at Tang Xinrou and said. "cough--" Tang Xinrou touched her nose with a guilty conscience, and persuaded. But she was quiet for a while, and then suddenly realized-- No, she didn''t say anything bad about Huo Jiu! She is obviously complimenting him, is he good? ! So, what did she persuade? ? Because he came with a normal heart, Tang Xinrou didn''t pay much attention to the stage at all, and talked with Song Yaoya in a low voice the whole time. On the contrary, the other people in the biography of Concubine Yan were all nervous, and even started to pray, chanting words in their mouths. This weird crew always makes people look at it more. This year''s Golden Guild Award also keeps pace with the times, keeping up with fashion trends and playing live broadcast. Fans will follow their idols just to watch them, so they don''t have to worry about running out of traffic. At this time, the plane was falling above Song Yaoyao and Tang Xinrou, neither of them noticed, they were still whispering, and the fans who watched were almost laughing. [Hahahaha is there a feeling that elementary school students go to class and run away with their teacher behind their backs? ? [Two kids! Stop chatting, stop chatting, it will come to you soon! ! [This is really the least distracted guest I have ever seen. Can you two see how nervous your friends are? ? [Hahahaha Damn, look, is Xia Ying shaking? what''s so funny? Instead, I feel very sad. If she hadn''t been hidden in the snow, she would have long been a glamour! You have to look good, you have to have acting and acting skills. [Thanks to Director Song! [I love Director Song for ten thousand years! ! Confession! ! [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh so curious what the two of them are talking about? I''m about to die of curiosity, you guys have the ability to run a small job, have the ability to speak up! It may be that the fans'' resentment is too heavy. Song Yaoya seemed to feel it, and glanced up. Then he confronted the dark camera. Song Yaoyao: "..." Her eyes were clear, black and white, and she looked dumbfounded at the camera. You look at me, I look at you. [Hahahahahaha Haha Song is so cute! ! [Carrying the slender is a 100-meter sprint! [Dont look at it, this is my wife~~] [Tonights beautiful baby has beautiful makeup~ awesome! ! [By the way... Isn''t this an award ceremony? Fans of other star seats are arguing, and there are still tears. To be honest, suddenly seeing such a harmonious barrage, I am still a bit uncomfortable...] Song Yaoyao is a real Buddha. As for Tang Xinrou, she believes in Song Yaoyao''s strength. The protagonist is not nervous, but the supporting characters are extremely nervous. "Next, let me take a look, what are the nominated dramas this year?" "Rong Qingtianxia, ??the biography of Concubine Yan..." Every time the host reads a name, the camera will sweep across the actors. Tang Xinjudo: "Rong Qingtianxia is the one played by Gao Ziyu. The acting is so thin, if she really wins the prize, I will never--" The whole audience was silent before finishing speaking. In the darkness, only a beam of light was beating quickly. No one knows where the light will stop or on whom. "Ahhhhh, I''m so nervous, I hope to win a prize! Please, please!!" When the beam of light fell on Gao Ziyu''s body, she turned her head triumphantly and lost a look at Tang Xinrou. After arranging the skirt, I have to stand up However, just halfway through her getting up, the light suddenly moved away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1014： Win the prize, Grand Slam! Chapter 1014 is awarded, Grand Slam! Gao Ziyu''s smile froze on the corners of his lips, his face gradually becoming ugly. The upper and lower half of the face formed a completely different style of painting, which made her look very strange. The audience was even more silent. No one thought that Gao Ziyu would stand up so confidently. "Puff--" Tang Xinrou couldn''t help but be happy, "Look, fortunately she was not the one who won the prize. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be happy to die..." Before the words fell, she froze. The beam of light fell on her. "Isn''t it?" Song Yaoliu sank, "What''s wrong? Didn''t you say you believe me?" Tang Xinrou had no time to answer, and under the introduction of the host, she slowly stood up. There was a decent smile on his face after a long time of training. Nodding gracefully around, then lifted the skirt and walked towards the stage. Many people looked at her enviously. Only Song Yaoya saw her, her white fingers were so nervous that she was clutching the skirt of her skirt. No one expected that this award would eventually fall on the head of Yan Fei Chuan. Everyone here knows that Yan Fei''s Biography is the hottest costume drama in this year''s winter vacation. but-- This is a newcomer''s work! Complete rookie! The director is a newcomer, and so is the starring! It can be said that before Yan Fei Chuan was broadcast, everyone was ready for it to hit the streets. However, it gave everyone a resounding slap, as if it was announcing loudly: You blind people, all of you are blind! The best newcomer award is Tang Xinrou. At the same time, Yan Feichuan also won the Best Supporting Role Award, Best Screenplay Award and New Director Award. It is not an exaggeration to say a grand slam. There will be a dinner at the end of the awards ceremony. As soon as Song Yaoya left, he was surrounded. "Congratulations to Director Song, it''s really scary to be born later." "Director Song, I don''t know how you are preparing for your new drama?" Song Yaoyao: "..." She squinted her eyes, looked at Tang Xinrou who was quietly carrying her skirt and was about to slip away, and twitched her mouth in dissatisfaction. Tang Xinrou seemed to be aware of it, and turned her head to meet Shang Song Yao''s warning gaze. She folded her hands and bowed to Song Yaoyao, but she walked faster under her feet. Sorry sister! This kind of occasion is too difficult, she slips away first! "Ah! You don''t have eyes!" Patronized looking at the back, not paying attention to the front, Tang Xinrou quickly apologized as soon as he ran into someone, "I''m sorry, sorry, I didn''t look..." "It''s you--?!" Gao Ziyu gritted his teeth and stared at Tang Xinrou. "Ok?" Tang Xinrou''s apology was interrupted halfway through, and she saw Gao Ziyu''s face as soon as she looked up. She was stunned, and continued: "Sorry, I didn''t pay attention just now." "Oh, I didn''t pay attention to anything, I think you did it on purpose." Gao Ziyu sneered, "Is it very proud to have won the award? I really think I am number one in the world, no one can ignore it?" Tang Xinrou was full of question marks: "No? The award is given by the organizer. If you have any comments, you can ask them to protest. This is not my decision." Also, does she need to put everyone in her eyes? Since childhood, she has never wronged herself so much. "Really?" Gao Ziyu curled his mouth, his hands wrapped around his chest, "These years, who has no gold master behind? Otherwise, it''s up to you?" Tang Xinrou: "What happened to me?" "Do I have to say so clearly?" Tang Xinrou rolled her eyes, "I''m too lazy to care about you." She turned around and went directly to Song Yaoyao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1015： Thanks to Pan Shiyu Chapter 1015 Thanks to Pan Shiyu Knowing she would encounter such a thing long ago, she might as well have been with Song Yao from the beginning. Song Yaoyao finally sent those people away, and immediately slipped away while others were about to move. I saw Tang Xinrou, who had just left, returned. She bulged her cheeks and leaned at her: "Did you not leave? Why are you back?" "Oh~" Hearing her dissatisfaction, Tang Xinrou knew that she was wrong, and hurriedly said, "People really don''t like this kind of occasion~~ I was wrong and I was wrong. Didn''t I come back and make up for it~ I am so beautiful, forgive me once. La!" "Slim?" Song Yaoyao and Tang Xinrou turned their heads, the particularly handsome and dazzling youth under the light curled their lips and was walking towards them with a smile. "What are you talking about? So happy?" "This is a topic between girls, boys stop!" Tang Xinrou shook her fingers. She looked around and found that there were many celebrities she knew well at the banquet. Pan Shiyu is also in this invitation. Soon, a few people made up a table. Pan Shiyu patted Luo Xingguang''s shoulder, and the wrinkles appeared in the corners of his eyes. He lowered his voice and said to Song Yaoyao: "Yaoyao, I am going to be a father!" "Ah? Really!" Song Yaoyao was pleasantly surprised. There was Xia Lao in front and Pan Shiyu in the back. Song Yaoyao had to wonder if she had to change her name and could not be called a genius doctor. It''s more appropriate to ask to send a child to a young girl. "Of course it is true!" Pan Shiyu is over forty, but now he has a young man''s spirit. "I only found out this morning. I think you will come tonight, so I want to tell you personally. " Luo Xingguang is one of the few people who knows the inside story, and he is also very happy for Pan Shiyu. Hearing this, he looked at Song Yaoya curiously, "Does this have anything to do with her?" "Huh? You don''t know yet?" Luo Xingguang was confused: "Should I know?" Song Yaoya looked at him like an idiot, and Tang Xinrou directly complained: "What kind of friend are you, we are a genius doctor praised by everyone in the circle!" "clam?" Luo Xingguang felt that they were playing tricks in collusion, but everyone''s expressions were very real. Pan Shiyu shook his head and sighed: "It''s true. When I recorded the show the last time, I didn''t expect that I had this ability, but she could see it. Before I left, she gave me a prescription." "So-did you eat as above??" Luo Xingguang could hardly say a word, and he didn''t know whether to say that Pan Shiyu had a big heart, or that Song Yao was very powerful. This girl, is there anything she can''t do? Song Yao''s lips curled up, squinting at him, looking triumphantly. Luo Xingguang who was watching was extremely speechless, "You can hide it deep enough!" This is the type that can grab jobs with people no matter what they do. "I never concealed it, you didn''t pay attention to it." Song Yaoyao said, spreading his hands. This time, Song Yaoya specially brought both Yu Sitian and Song Weiwei. At this moment, two people are sitting aside, acting as invisible people. Song Yaoya looked at them, and suddenly remembered something. "By the way, my new drama is planning to start shooting in the near future." "So fast? The biography of Concubine Yan hasn''t finished yet?" Luo Xingguang and Pan Shiyu were a little surprised at this news. "Well, so, did you not count what you promised me before?" The girl''s eyes were bright, looking at Luo Xingguang scorchingly. "Of course I have to count, just say yes, not the protagonist, I don''t want it!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1016： I knelt down and beg you to give me the cure Chapter 1016 I kneel down and beg you to give me the antidote Song Yaoya just said in a few words, please leave the traffic boss Luo Xingguang, whom other directors have tried so hard to invite. Pan Shiyu was amazed. Thinking of Song Yao''s ability, he was only left convinced. Pan Shiyu has been in the industry for many years. It can be said that he has spent most of his life in the entertainment industry, but he has never seen someone as gifted as Song Yaoyao. "Any, if there is a role that suits me, remember to leave it to me." Tang Xinrou laughed, "Isn''t it? Teacher Pan, are you still short of acting? Isn''t it true that all the big directors are asking you to act with the script, but you don''t act?" "Oh," Pan Shiyu waved his hand, "it is different now, getting old and old, I also hope that I will give you a chance so that I can earn money for milk powder!" "Faint, you said sohuh? How about a slender?!" In the dim corridor, Song Yaoya suddenly stopped. There stood a woman wearing a mask and tightly wrapped, thin and withered. "Song Jingwan." "Hehehe, it''s hard for you to recognize me." With a hoarse voice, Song Jingwan slowly took off her mask, "I don''t dare to recognize my face when I look in the mirror. You can recognize it by just looking at it." "Song Yaoyao, your intentions are deep enough, I only reacted to it now. Song Weiwei is afraid that you arranged it? I don''t know, what exactly are you planning!" "how about you?" Song Yaoya thought it was funny, her curled eyelashes drooped, she looked at Song Jingwan condescendingly, "I left the Song family, not what you wanted? Why continue to target me? Huh? Song Jingwan opened her mouth, "If I say that I am out of control, do you believe it?" "Oh, believe it." Song Yaoya turned around and left, confirming that it was Song Jingwan, and she suddenly lost interest. "Fairy!!!" Song Jingwan called her abruptly. She stepped forward and grabbed Song Yaoyao''s wrist, "I beg you, okay? You give me the antidote! I swear that I will never provoke me again. You! If you are unhappy, slap me a few times to vent your anger, I promise not to fight back, okay? Huh?" "You let go first." "I don''t want it!!" Song Jingwan couldn''t stand her face at all, occasionally car lights shone into the dim corridor and reflected on Song Jingwan''s half of her face. Her skin was sagging and sagging, and it was covered with spots, like a young girl who had been sucked up overnight and turned into an old woman. "I beg you! Can''t I get down on my knees and beg you? I really know that I was wrong, please let me go!!" She finally realized that she couldn''t play Song Yaoya at all. She doesn''t need to act personally at all, just sitting behind and pointing the country, can let countless people solve the matter for her. "Tsk" Song Yaoya rubbed her face and gently squeezed her fingers. Song Jingwan exhaled in pain when she heard a slight click. Her finger was hanging in an abnormal posture, obviously broken. "Where am I doing badly, do you think I am a Virgin?" She slowly leaned over and patted Song Jingwan''s cheek. "Do you think this is all? No, it''s not over yet." "Do not!!" Hatred burst into Song Jingwan''s eyes, and she admitted that even if she realized that she could not beat Song Yaoyao, she still could not really feel guilty for Song Yaoyao. She apologized only because she wanted to get an antidote from Song Yaoyao. "Am I not miserable enough now? What do you want?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1017： Derailed Chapter 1017 Derailment "Look at you, so naive~" Song Yaoya blinked, smiling harmlessly, "Of course I want you to have nothing, just these are not enough~" "Song Yaoyao!!!" Song Jingwan fully believes that she has the ability to do it, "Everyone thinks I am vicious now, in fact, you are the most vicious one!!" "So what, it''s not me who betrayed the relatives." Song Yaoyao shrugged, "Would you like me to calculate with you, how much do you owe me? Your life, killing you is not enough to pay for it! Just like that, cherish it Your face, because you will only get older and uglier" She moved away from Song Jingwan as if throwing garbage, and walked upstairs briskly. "Song Yaoyao! Go and die!" "Crack" Song Yaoyao sneered, and the dagger snapped. She dropped half of the blade to the ground indifferently, bending her eyes towards Song Jingwan, "Sister, you are such an idiot~ Do you think I will be conspired by you again? This time, I didn''t lose my mind. " She smiled softly and left in Song Jingwan''s horrified eyes. "You are not Song Yaoya... Song Yaoya cannot be like this..." Song Jingwan''s face was pale, and she slowly squatted on the ground, as if she had been fished out of the water, her clothes wet with cold sweat. How could she be that weak, bully, and especially stupid Song Yao? For some reason, Song Jingwan suddenly thought of the night in the resort, after being rescued from the swimming pool, Song Yaoyao had changed. She has sunk at the bottom of the pool for so long, how could she be alive! ! But she just came alive again! Song Jingwan was cold all over, she wanted to leave here eagerly. Picking up the mask and hat, she shivered and quickly left the safe passage. She used most of her body to continue and bought the security to get in. She was muddled, and her mind was muddy. For a while, I wondered what I should do, and then I wondered whether Song Yaoyao was a man or a ghost. At this moment, the car lights were bright, and a car slammed into her. She was so white in front of her eyes that she felt tingling all over her body and lost consciousness completely. The car stopped, and a sturdy man with an exotic face walked off. First, he checked her breath, frowned and turned around and said, "Miss, it''s an old man." There was a slight indifference in the flat voice without fluctuations. "Bring it on." "Yes!" Song Jingwan, who fell in a pool of blood, was treated as a rag and was thrown into the trunk at will. During the banquet, Huo Jiu walked quickly and leaned over to say something in Song Yao''s ear. "Oh?" Song Yao smiled, "These people are so keen to come to our country? Tell Hou Lao, he will take care of it." - Tonight, the major social platforms are destined to be very lively, and the press releases from the major traffic are flying all over the sky. What kind of glamorous jewellery, the jewellery, and dresses that they wear can all become topics that netizens talk about. Concubine Yan won the prize, which the audience expected, but also unexpected. Fans are naturally happy, but what they don''t like is as uncomfortable as eating shit. Some say it is worthy of her name, and some say that Song Yaoyao relies on her background, and the organizers dare not give her the award. The people who eat melon are like a husky jumping up and down in the melon field, and they are content to eat. It wasn''t until 12 o''clock in the middle of the night that a message completely maxed out the major media. burst! ! Pan Shiyu took the mysterious woman to the hospital for an obstetric examination, suspected of derailment! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1018： Please believe me Chapter 1018, please believe me In the photos released by the media, Pan Shiyu''s face was photographed. The woman he was guarding was young and slender, and looked much younger than him. The woman wore a hat and a mask and couldn''t see her face clearly, and the two of them held their arms intimately. Under the description of the media, the two behaved very intimately, and Pan Shiyu still values ??each other''s appearance very much. Not only accompanied the check-up, but also ran up and down, never leaving the other person''s eyes from beginning to end. [Is it ridiculous? Let me pass the ball, Teacher Pan, are you really surprised? ? [Seriously, I dont believe it...] [So, has the good husband''s design finally collapsed? ? [I dont know why, Im not surprised at all about this result~ Dont you know how messy the entertainment industry is? But if you create a good man and a good husband, how much is it? [So disappointed with Pan Shiyu, this is definitely not the wife, right? Isn''t the madam unable to have children? So in the end, he still chose to be like those disgusting men, cheating and looking for a mistress, with a good name like passing on from generation to generation? ? ... Pan Shiyu was brutally attacked by everyone, and he was directly ranked first in the hot search. At this point, Pan Shiyu has long been asleep with his wife. Pan Shiyu has a habit at home, that is, the mobile phone does not enter the bedroom. Now that his wife is pregnant with a child, he is even less likely to let anything that has radiation and may harm his wife appear. Therefore, Pan Shiyu learned the news the next day, and the first reaction was funny. He cheated? For the child? It''s him who obviously can''t give birth! But in the eyes of netizens and fans, he has chosen to escape with a guilty conscience. It is estimated that the public relations team is still in a meeting thinking about whitewashing. It can be said that in the few hours that Pan Shiyu did not show up, he had been nailed to a scumbag pillar and everyone shouted and beat him. Fortunately, Pan Shiyu was not really cheating, even if the paparazzi said things as true, it would not be true. At 8 o''clock in the morning, Pan Shiyu made a clarification and accompanied by his wife''s pregnancy test report. Pan Shiyuv: Thank you friends from the media for your concern, but this oolong seems to be a lot of trouble. There is no Xiaosan who has not derailed, I just accompany my wife to the hospital for a checkup. The people who eat melon are dumbfounded, and the media is boiling. what? Accompanying his wife for a check-up? Isn''t your wife unable to give birth? Or, you secretly changed a wife when we all didnt know it? If someone thinks this way, someone will naturally ask. As a last resort, Pan Shiyu posted another Weibo. Pan Shiyu v: The wife is the wife! ! The one who has been with me for twenty years! There are no other wives and no juniors, but my wife who has been married for 20 years is pregnant. Old Pan begs everyone, don''t think about it. Pan Shiyu is a low-key person. Basically, he shares things related to his wife on Weibo. Of course, he rarely lets his wife show up in the public. But this time, he really had no choice but to post his marriage certificate and the photo of him and his wife on the Internet. The photos on the marriage certificate show that both of them are young and completely handsome. Of course, he is also a handsome uncle and aunt Mei. Seeing this, the fans immediately yelled an apology, and together with the netizens, rushed to the media that sent the news randomly and started to spray. [I just want to ask if you have long eyes? No eyes! ! [IMHO, the editor who wrote this article can be completely fired? Blindness is a disease and must be cured! [I really have a mouthful of old blood, what is this, the rumor that made our old Pan, you are gone] (End of this chapter) Chapter 1019： Is the money enough? I can earn more if it is not enough Chapter 1019 Is enough money? I can earn more if it is not enough After Pan Shiyu posted a few Weibo clarifications on this matter, it finally gained everyone''s trust. But what to say? The layman watched the excitement, and the insider, then they came to Pan Shiyu. Your husband and wife have not had children for so many years, how come they suddenly have them? Old Pan! Don''t hide your personal information. We have been in friendship for so many years. Who is the doctor who showed you the good disease, and also introduced me? For several days, someone came to him. In this circle, whether it was because of filming that injured the body before, or because of some ulterior reasons, it was impossible to get pregnant. However, when a person reaches his age, who doesn''t desire to have a child of his own? Especially those who are married and have no children for many years are even more anxious. But what can it be? They are not short of money, but money cannot buy children! Therefore, we can see that many celebrity couples, if they do not have children, the external explanation is "do not want children" or "busy at work, can''t make the schedule". Rarely will tell the public that they have problems and cannot give birth. Now, Pan Shiyu has set a precedent. Those who are anxious to have children will not find her. However, when Pan Shiyu responded, he didn''t recklessly approach Song Yaoyao, but first carefully asked her opinion. Here, Song Yaoya has just finished talking with Hou Lao. "That person is missing?" Old Hou nodded, "The old man didn''t know whether it was a scavenger or something. He was missing for so many days, and even no news was found, and her family did not find her." Hearing the address to Song Jingwan in Mr. Hou''s mouth, Song Yaoyao silently curled her lips and smiled sweeter and softer. "Since you can''t find it, then forget it." Hou Lao looked at her expression, but couldn''t tell why. This girl, young, very deep in the city, she doesn''t want to be seen through, no one wants to understand. "I will send someone to find out if I can find her family." Song Yaoya didn''t say yes, nor refused. She added some hot tea to the old tea cup when a message popped up on the phone. When she saw it, she smiled. "Hou Lao, is the money enough?" Mr. Hou was taken aback for a moment, and then he reacted. He smiled embarrassedly, "According to what you said, I used the money to support orphans, build schools in poor areas, and pay for skin repair costs for those people. A sum of money. But you can rest assured that I have people record these expenditures and you can check them at any time." "That was not what I meant." Song Yaoya bent his eyes and blinked playfully. "My consciousness is that if it is not enough, I will earn some more." "Eh?" Song Yaoya returned to Pan Shiyu with an ok. Pan Shiyu, who had been waiting for the news, let out a sigh of relief. He looked up and met his friend''s nervous face. He saw this and repeatedly asked, "How is it? Did the genius doctor agree?" "Yes, you can rest assured now, right?" "Ouch, old Pan!! I''m so cute!" The other party heard this and gave Pan Shiyu a big bear hug, "If my wife and I can really have a child, you and the genius doctor are our reborn parents!" Pan Shiyu: "..." Brother, it''s actually unnecessary. "Thanks to me, but I want to make it clear in advance that everyone''s condition is different, so don''t expect too much. If you can''t cure it, it depends on luck." He didn''t want it. These people thought that if he was cured and had children, then they would definitely be able to. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1020： New drama official announcement Chapter 1020 Official Announcement of New Play Within a few days, Song Yaoya put a large sum of money into the account that Hou Lao applied for specifically for charity. There is not only the money donated by Song Yaoyao, but those celebrities and nobles who want to make good friends with Song Yaoyao have also donated a lot of money in order to win Song Yaoya''s favor. Otherwise, Hou Lao''s philanthropy would not be so successful. "Wai Lao! Miss Song is coming again!" Facing the startled voice of his subordinates, Elder Hou was already very calm. "Keep your voice down, what are you doing so loudly?" He was used to it a long time ago, and at first he would be surprised every time he got rich. Every time I see a large sum of money, my eyelids jump a few times. Now, he knew Song Yao''s ability. This is a golden doll with first-rate gold absorbing ability! The most admirable thing is probably that she loves Choi, but she is also generous and kind. All the consultation funds were donated. I don''t know how many orphans have been supported. Recently, Song Yaoyao also plans to open a stray animal rescue center, and also asked Mr. Hou if he could apply for laws in this area. No way. Ever since he had no brains and upset, Song Yaoya no longer saw so many stray critters outside without food, and might even be caught by a pervert and abused. - After the new year, the school is about to start. Taking advantage of this time, Song Yaoya just formed the team first. And after signing a contract with the actors and taking pictures of the makeup, the studio officially announced. The boyfriend next door is a slightly sci-fi idol drama. The male lead is someone who has passed from the future and possesses magical abilities. But at the same time, he does not possess certain human emotions, such as love-- The female protagonist is a popular actress in the entertainment industry. Sexy and enchanting is synonymous with her. She is a poisonous tongue. She is often rumored to play big-name gossip. However, she is still regarded as a goddess by countless otakus and is madly sought after. The heroine is not a virgin, not a brain-dead A bizarre case of a female star being assassinated has tied the two together. Do you think this is an entertainment show? No, this may actually be a criminal investigation drama in the entertainment industry. Do you think it is a pure criminal investigation drama? No, there are also various dog-abuse sections of Mary Su exuding pink bubbles that girls want to see. All in all, as soon as the introduction came out, after reading the biography of Concubine Yan, the fans waiting for Song Yaoyao to release the new drama were boiling. When the official announcement photos were released, this drama, which was just under preparation, was directly on the hot search. because-- Luo Xingguang. [Fuck me! ! [Fuck! ! ! [I was stunned, Director Song is awesome! ! ! [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh finally to wait for you, but fortunately i did not give up! ! [I have never watched costume dramas. I watched the biography of Concubine Yan for Director Song and fell in love with Liu Yan deeply. I was boring to look for other costume dramas. I thought I could accept it, but found out...what is this filming? Sure enough, I still only love the costume dramas directed by Song. [Ahhhhhhhhhhh, why don''t you continue to make costume dramas? what is this? Idol? But its not very similar, the cover is a bit weird...] [As a fan of the slender baby, as long as the slender is taken, of course I am obliged to pursue it! ! [My Director Song is too awesome! ! Luo Xingguang ah ah ah, I am so excited that now I want to go out and run a few laps to calm down, this this lifetime series! ! Guide Song''s technique and Luo Xingguang''s face, what a fairy combination is this! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1021： Conceal forever Chapter 1021 conceal, forever Tonight, it''s a carnival between Song Yaoyao fans and Luo Xingguang fans. But there are those who like them, and naturally there are those who hate them. As a result, the naval forces of all parties ended. Start to stir the situation. ## Don''t get me wrong, I am a fan of Director Song. but! Is it really good for an artist to hold his own studio so blatantly? Still a pure newcomer, so many sisters who have good acting skills in the circle do not choose, why choose Song Weiwei! Is her coffee position worthy of Luo Xingguang? Let''s not talk about the coffee position, just talk about acting. Don''t ruin an actor and drama because of her then! ## I don''t like Song Jingwan, and even look at Song Weiwei''s face. Sorry, Director Song, I wont follow this drama. Hong Kong, as soon as his sister had an accident, she couldn''t wait to step on her sister''s position. Who dares to fan this kind of scheming white lotus? Song Yao was blind when signing her, right? #Next boyfriend# ## Let''s leave our house Wanwan, she hasn''t worked for a long time, and hasn''t appeared for a long time. Please Ms. Song Weiwei to walk independently. Thank you! [Oh, I really laughed. The girl hadn''t done anything yet, so she was put on a high hat by your white lotus scheming bitch. Saying that Song Weiwei stepped on Song Jingwan''s position, dare to ask who Song Jingwan is? She''s a fart in the circle! It was based on a plagiarism drama, what face do fans have to say such things? [Original master brain damage, identification is complete! [Protect our Fang Wanwan! ! [Hold away Wanwan, thank you without an appointment. [It''s okay to laugh at Song Jingwan, the trouble is, first go to search for what she has done. Donated all the remuneration, and after learning that many people had no money to repair because of accidental disfigurement, they took the initiative to bear this part of the cost. I can''t get black just because of what she did! Don''t you keyboard men have no heart? ! ... "Weiwei, what are you looking at?" Song family, Song Weiwei quickly put away and put away, raising a smile, "Brother, are you back?" "Well, unhappy?" "Ah? No, are you wrong?" Song Weiwei shook her head quickly, her heart soft. Why doesn''t Song Jingwan know how to cherish such a good brother? She walked up quickly, not wanting Song Wenchuan to worry, "What do you want to eat tonight?" "No need to do it tonight. Let''s go out to eat and go to the hospital by the way." After that, Song Wenchuan paused and asked Song Weiwei for her opinion, "All right?" Although Song Weiwei didn''t want to see Zhou Manli, she didn''t show it. Nodding obediently, "Okay." Song Weiwei went back upstairs and changed her clothes, and went out with Song Wenchuan. Recently, maybe I wanted to open it, and the gloom between Song Wenchuan''s eyebrows was gone. As he drove, he asked, "I''m going to join the group soon, don''t worry? Is it okay if your school is temporarily suspended?" "It''s okay, when everything stabilizes, I can go back and continue studying." Song Wenchuan chuckled, "Don''t be nervous about working with you. She is quite real sometimes, but she has a good personality and kind heart. You get along well." "I know it all." Song Weiwei listened to Song Wenchuan''s advice, her nose was a bit sore, she quickly looked out the window. She will never know the true purpose of her coming to the Song family. There is also her contribution to pushing Song Jingwan to this point. "That''s good, and ah, if there are problems that can''t be solved, remember to tell me," Song Wenchuan raised his eyebrows at her and raised his eyebrows, "Brother is in everything" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1022： Chance encounter Chapter 1022 Encounter "Miss Song, thank you so much, if it weren''t for I really didn''t know what to do." The doctor dressed in white was grateful to Song Yaoyao and walked outside from her in person. "It''s okay, you can contact me directly next time you have something." It was Dr. Wei who talked to Song Yaoyao, and he witnessed Song Yaoyao step by step to the present. How did she cure Elder Shen, and how did she bring back Song Wenchuan, who was dying and had already stepped into the gate of death. If it weren''t for Song Yaoya''s idea of ??accepting disciples, Dr. Wei would like to worship Song Yaoyao as his teacher. Don''t tell him anything like that he is very old, it is never too late to learn something. In this line, seniority is not arranged according to age, but according to ability! Song Yao is capable, and Dr. Wei is convinced. "Okay, then I have something I don''t understand in the future. Please Miss Song not to think I am troublesome." Dr. Wei smiled, "I will see you off." "No, you should be busy." Song Yaoya took Huo Sichao forward, but Doctor Wei insisted on sending Song Yaoya downstairs. "Slim? Why are you in the hospital so late?" Song Wenchuan didn''t expect to see Song Yaoyao when he came in. He immediately asked concerned: "Is it uncomfortable?" "Song Xiao...you are pretty." Song Weiwei was accustomed to this name, and when she was about to call out, she realized that Song Wenchuan was by her side and immediately changed her name. She looked at Song Yaoya apologetically. "It''s not me, I''m fine." Song Yaoya shook his head and saw Song Weiwei and Song Wenchuan appear together, knowing that they were visiting Zhou Manli. She knew when Song Wenchuan picked up Zhou Manli. Dr. Wei nodded, "Mr. Song, don''t worry, I have encountered a difficult problem, so I urgently asked Miss Song for help. Fortunately, I will be in big trouble if I have her." "It''s so beautiful." Song Wenchuan breathed a sigh of relief. When he said this, his eyes were full of pride. "Just know." Song Yaoya lifted his chin slightly, and his tone was lighter. The two seemed to be brothers and sisters, and there was no gap between them. "Of course, we are the best." Song Wenchuan praised it sincerely. Song Yaoya rolled his eyes, "Go ahead, I have to go back." "So fast?" Song Wenchuan was reluctant, "Have you used dinner? Or we will have dinner together?" Song Yaoyao was speechless, "You are all at the hospital, aren''t you here to see people? I''m leaving, you go quickly." She would be fine if she didn''t deal with Zhou Manli, it was impossible to visit her again. It is estimated that if Zhou Manli really saw her, she would froth directly and jump up from the hospital bed to scold her. Song Yaoya left after speaking. Song Wenchuan looked at her back and felt a little lost. Upon seeing this, Song Weiwei comforted: "Brother, there may also be something to be busy with, let''s go up first. When we have time, we will make an appointment for dinner together." "Yes, that''s right, Miss Song is a busy person now, and people who see her for medical treatment are already in a few months'' time." Dr. Wei also quickly explained to Song Yaoyao. Before Zhou Manli was making trouble in the hospital, she even slapped Song Yaoyao. These doctors and nurses were all in sight. Later, everyone knew that Song Yaoyao was not Zhou Manli''s birth, and finally understood why Zhou Manli was so bad to Song Yaoyao. Song Wenchuan nodded, "Also." "Then let''s go up together?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1023： Did you save my life? Chapter 1023, Xiaoyao ever saved my life? Dr. Wei suggested that as he said, he calmly looked at Song Weiwei. Song Weiwei realized that she nodded gently at him as a greeting, and quietly followed Song Wenchuan behind her. Isn''t this girl the biological daughter who lives outside? Looking at the personality is pretty good. "By the way, Mr. Song, how is your body now?" In the elevator, Dr. Wei looked at Song Wenchuan inquisitively. If it weren''t for the mouth, he would like to take Song Wenchuan to check it himself. "Thank you for your concern, I have recovered well in all aspects." "That''s good, that''s good," Dr. Wei said with a smile: "You don''t know how dangerous it was back then. The hospital has already given you a notice. At the time of the operation, the blood could not be stopped at all. The blood could not be stopped. Surgery! Thanks to Miss Song..." "what did you say?!" Song Wenchuan began to breathe quickly, and quickly interrupted Dr. Wei''s words, with a look of astonishment, "You said, did you mean to save me?" "Uh...this..." Dr. Wei did not expect that Song Yaoya never mentioned this to Song Wenchuan from the beginning to the end, but now he has said it, is it a bad thing? "In the beginning... how was it like?" With his expression, Song Wenchuan naturally realized something. He had a hoarse voice and fixed his eyes with Dr. Wei. "This...Ah..." It''s all here, and there is no need to conceal it. Dr. Wei patted his thigh and explained the original process. At that time, Song Weiwei hadn''t returned to the Song family, so naturally she didn''t know this. When she heard the car accident, she quickly looked at Song Wenchuan. It is hard to imagine that in such a dangerous car accident, Song Wenchuan is still healthy and standing here intact. Song Yaoyao''s efforts have never been told to outsiders. "The operation was going on all night. When Miss Song came out, there was no blood on her face. She couldn''t hold her when she came out. Mr. Huo took her back." Speaking of this, Dr. Wei was on behalf of Song Yao''s injustice, and even complained to Song Wenchuan and others. "How nice is Miss Song? She has good grades, she is beautiful and generous. At that time, Mrs. Song beat her and asked her bodyguards to chase her away and prevent her from seeing you. You said, if Miss Song was really When I get angry and leave, then" Although Dr. Wei didn''t finish speaking, Song Wenchuan already understood. "Our Song family really owes too much." Therefore, he had no face to ask Song Yaoyao to save Zhou Manli. It''s just that he really didn''t expect that Zhou Manli would be sluggish on the day he had a car accident. She never mentioned it. But thinking about her temperament, she has never been a person who likes to show up. "But it''s all over now, isn''t it?" Thinking about Zhou Manli''s fate, it is enough to be embarrassing. "Miss Song is doing well now, and Mr. Song, you are also recovering well. As long as people are there, it is enough Up." After Dr. Wei finished speaking, he greeted Song Wenchuan and Song Weiwei, and left to go on duty. But Song Wenchuan suddenly lost the mood to see Zhou Manli. "brother?" Standing outside the ward, Song Wenchuan felt a little silent, and Song Weiwei called him. "Ok?" Song Wenchuan suddenly returned to his senses, looked down at Song Weiwei, for a long time, and suddenly said: "Weiwei, I have something to ask mom, you wait for me outside first, okay?" "of course." Song Weiwei laughed, and then sat down on the chair in the corridor. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1024： Tell you something exciting Chapter 1024 tells you something exciting Song Wenchuan took a deep breath and opened the door to enter. The glorious lady at the beginning is no longer what she once looked like. The face was swollen and covered with spots, and he was at least ten years old. When she saw Song Wenchuan coming in, she immediately called something vaguely in her happy mouth. Song Wenchuan closed the door and stood at the door looking at Zhou Manli from a distance. The breath emanating from him gradually depressed the atmosphere in the ward. Zhou Manli vaguely noticed that something was wrong, the joy in her eyes dissipated a lot, and she looked at Song Wenchuan in confusion. "Mom, I really don''t understand sometimes. Why can you be so bad to her when you don''t know that Xiaoya is not your daughter?" Upon hearing the three words Song Yaoyao, Zhou Manli suddenly seemed to be stimulated, shouting and screaming. The nurse came quickly, but was stopped by Song Wenchuan. He quietly watched Zhou Manli go crazy, and did not persuade her. When her throat became hoarse, she lost her strength and lay on the bed to catch her breath, and then said: "You have saved my life. Before that, I didn''t even know." Zhou Manli snorted coldly, don''t look away. Song Wenchuan felt even more ridiculous when she saw that she was so resistant to Song Yaoyao. "Yaoyao is a genius doctor. You don''t know how good her medical skills are? It was not an accident that saved me. Those people who have been suffering from bad diseases for many years have alleviated their symptoms more or less, and some have recovered. It is not like you. Such paralyzed patients, even though they are still unable to compare with normal people, under the treatment of slenderness, they can already move and go out in a wheelchair." "Ahhh!!" Then why didn''t she help me! Song Wenchuan looked at Zhou Manli''s energetic eyes, and immediately knew what she was thinking. "Don''t think about it, I won''t force her. Even if you lie in bed for the rest of your life, I will take good care of you and let you spend your old age in peace." "Ah..." Song Wenchuan still shook his head, "It''s ridiculous, isn''t it? If you are not so bad to you, how could she leave you alone? Then I will tell you another ridiculous thing. I find it incredible" Zhou Manli looked at Song Wenchuan in a daze, instinctively wanting to escape. But she was paralyzed and could only lie on the bed and couldn''t go anywhere. A few minutes later, the ward door opened and Song Wenchuan walked out. As soon as his front foot came out, and his back foot, the ward screamed like crying and laughing, like crazy. Song Weiwei stood up quickly, "This" She wanted to go in and check, Song Wenchuan stopped her, "Let''s go, let''s go to dinner." "But..." Song Weiwei hesitated, "Mom here..." What happened? "Nothing, let''s go." He couldn''t refuse to leave Song Weiwei, who turned around one step at a time, and the nurse quickly rushed into the ward. When the comfort was ineffective, she could only give Zhou Manli a tranquilizer. - Song Yaoya walked into the bedroom, the lights inside were bright, but Huo Yunque was not visible. But from the Yu washing room, there was a patter of water. She rolled her eyes, smiled, and gently pushed open the frosted door, intending to scare Huo Yunque. However, as soon as she showed her head, a bath towel flew towards her and covered her head. "Yeah--" In the next second, someone grabbed his wrist and easily pulled into the bathroom. The warm water splashed down from the top of his head. Song Yaoya looked like a wet cat, screaming and shrinking his neck before hiding. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1025： The cost of saying the wrong "word" Chapter 1025: The cost of saying the wrong "word" The clothes were all stuck to her body, and she tore off the bath towel with difficulty, staring at the man''s increasingly clear and compelling face in the mist. "Brother smelly, that''s too much!!" "Hmm." "The clothes are all wet, look!" Song Yaoya pouted and kicked him, forgetting it. At first, he brought it to the door and planned to do bad things. Although this bad thing is not another bad thing. "Is that so?" "Yeah!" Song Yaoya tugged at his clothes, and could unscrew water with just a twist. "that--" Just listening to the man''s voice getting deeper and lower, he easily pushed Song Yaoyao against the wall, and his long arms trapped her in a place where he could kiss her with his head down. Hook your lips, "Since it''s wet, take it off." "Hey!!!" The sound of water in the bathroom is still the same, but it is much more noisy than before. Occasionally, there will be complaints made by girls with nasal sounds, soft and waxy. "Not serious!" "Big gangster!" "I do not like you anymore!!" ... Later, after returning to the bed from the bathroom, Song Yaoya finally realized how terrifying the fate of saying the wrong thing. Just because of the casual phrase I dont like you anymore, Song Yaoya was forced to say I love you, I like you the most in the middle of the night. The next day, when the power-on ceremony was held, Song Yaoya''s voice was not unexpectedly dumb. But what can be done? You can only repay the sins you have done yourself! - On the first day of the boot, everyone knows that Director Song is in a bad mood. As we all know, Song Yaoyao likes to bring his own studio artists. Even Tang Xinrou has a cameo in this drama. Song Weiwei is the first female and Yu Sitian is the second female. The shooting location was also carefully selected, and there are countless luxury cars in the garage. The residential apartment for the male and female owners is also the most luxurious area in Fengcheng. No one knows when Song Yaoya began to prepare. It was not until everyone from the crew officially settled in that they understood how drenched Song Yaoya was! The character of the male protagonist is typically indifferent and abstinence, so the decoration in the apartment is also in a cold style. A very valuable leather sofa, in black and white. The wine cabinet occupies a whole wall, which is not only a display, but a collection of rare and famous wines. of course-- These were not all prepared by Song Yaoyao. Everyone was still busy watching this huge and luxurious apartment. Li Sinian rubbed his hands and asked kindly: "Miss Song, do you think these are okay?" After knowing that Song Yaoya was willing to take him to play, Li Sinian was very happy. All his luxury cars are here. Of course, he doesn''t have some of them. He still borrowed them from friends. After all, he has nothing else, just this kind of dude, with the most friends. Then the wine in the wine cabinet was also voluntarily funded by Li Sinian. In fact, it doesn''t matter if Li Sinian doesn''t send them. The Huo family has an entire underground wine cellar, which contains countless varieties of famous wines. Huo Yunque, who is not a greedy person, has taken a handful of times. "very good." Song Yaoya patted him encouragingly on the shoulder, "Keep working hard! If this drama becomes popular, the credit will be half yours!!" "Hey don''t don''t..." Li Sinians grinning mouth was about to reach the bottom of his ears, he waved his hand quickly, and said: "Where can I dare to take credit, Miss Song is willing to play with me, I am already grateful! There is nothing else you need though. Command, I will do what I can do! If I cant, find a way to complete it!" The humble little tang pushes the book online, let''s Kang Yikang! Good Friends'' New Book: The Beauty of the Paranoid Boss Jiao Didi Does the name feel a lot of sense? Let me tell you, this is still a big guy who likes to do things! ! Click the link and you can jump directly! ! ! Rush! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1026： Top Chapter 1026 upper Li Sinian thought of lately, his brothers'' mouths would get crooked every time they saw his expression. Seeing that he was not seen by his father in ordinary times, the illegitimate children who had been flaunting their might, now they don''t jump up and down to provoke him. When I met, I had to respectfully call a big brother. What is this all about? Because of Song Yao! ! He was so grateful that Song Yao was so beautiful, don''t say, he held this thigh! The kind that doesn''t let go of death. Song Yaoya smiled and said nothing. Seeing that she didn''t want to continue the conversation, Li Sinian found an excuse to slip. Luo Xingguang put his hands in his pockets, lazily leaning on the sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at the scenery outside, "Okay, Director Song, strong, invincible!" He gave Song Yaoyao a thumbs up mockingly. Song Yaoya waved a small fist, "Be serious!" "Tsk" Luo Xingguang''s scalp tightened, and he wanted to make a deadly provocation, "Director Song, no matter how fierce the director of the crew is, he will at most curse a few words. It''s good, you still want to use violence?" He nodded his face, approached Song Yaoyao, and smiled with a handsome face, just like Mishui, "If you break my face, you won''t be able to make a movie...Oh!!!" Before he finished speaking, his handsome face was twisted. He lifted his foot at the moment of pain and jumped on the spot. "Song Yaoyao!!! You bullied me again!!" Song Yaoyao sneered, "You owe you too much." The natural way the two get along makes many people envious. Of course, they didn''t think that Song Yaoyao had much strength as a little girl. Luo Xingguang''s performance was so exaggerated, most of them pretended to be. And Luo Xingguang''s suffering, who can know? Filming of the new drama started, and Song Yaoyao began to plunge into the crew again. At the school, she asked her classmates to help sign in, and when the exam came, she went back. I thought that with the passage of time, netizens would no longer hold onto Song Weiwei. But, I don''t know how Song Weiwei got in the eyes of Song Jingwan''s fans, and kept holding on to her. The topic of boycotting Song Weiwei is extremely popular, and it will be popular in two days. #Reject Song Weiwei to replace Jingwan, the goddess is irreplaceable! ! [+111, look at what Song Weiwei is doing? I heard that she was at the bottom of her grades in school, even if she looked really like Jingwan, but if she had no temperament, she had no body, and she was just an ordinary passerby when she threw it on the street. , Why would Song Yaoyao fall in love with her? [Hey, don''t understand this? Of course it is for disgusting people! ! The shameless one is Song Weiwei! It doesn''t matter how other people are. When my sister has an accident, she can''t wait to step on her to the top, and even sign a contract with her sister''s opponent, a proper green tea bitch! ! [The entertainment industry is too messy, I almost vomit. [This operation is really him! ... At this time, the boyfriend next door photographed the apartment downstairs. Wearing masks, several girls looked like thieves and looked into the community. It''s sneaky and weird at first glance. Because this is a high-end residence, all those who live in it are rich and background. Naturally, the security guards hired are not like ordinary communities and do nothing all day long. If the head of the household is involved, they will be responsible. "What do you do? What are you doing here?!" "Huh? I, we..." These girls didn''t expect the security to notice them so soon. The head of the girl was so scared that he couldn''t speak, his eyes glazed randomly, and his expression was very unnatural. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1027： Little old lady Chapter 1027 The Little Old LadyYiYi "Do you live here? Strangers are not allowed to enter here. If you are not here, please go quickly." "Huh? No way!!" Their goal has not been achieved, how can they just leave? Several girls exchanged glances. One of them gritted his teeth and suddenly said, "Brother, we are Dao Song fans. Is Dao Song filming here?" The security guard was taken aback, then reacted. "Hey... Are you well informed? You all know?" But this sentence is not enough for the security to let him go. "But their crew does not allow visits to the class. You should leave as soon as possible. There are cars coming and going and you will meet you later." "Hey, brother, please, let us wait here, let''s see her and leave! Please!" "Yeah, brother, please..." A few girls act like a baby, where can a normal man hold it? And fans are chasing stars, he looked at their hands, and there were no dangerous items. Reluctantly nodded, "That''s okay, but you have to stay away, don''t get close to the door, and get hit by the car. We are not responsible." "Hey, good, good! Thank you, big brother!!" "Yay!!" As soon as the security went away, the girls immediately became happy. "Uuuuu will see you baby, I don''t know when she will come out." "Wait, if you can see Luo Xingguang and the others, that would be even better!!" "If you want Song Director''s signature, I will take it home and give it to me. I will pay a respect before each exam. Bless the God of Study!" ... Several girls were chatting and discussing, eyes full of excitement. It was getting dark. Song Yaoya rubbed his eyes, "I''m here today, I can rest." She clapped her hands and yawned. People really can''t be lazy. After staying at home for a period of time, they take a nap every day. Now I''m busy now, and I''m not used to it instantly. "Tough director!" "Thank you!" Song Yaoya waved, rubbed his neck and stood up. Huo Si immediately handed over the thermos cup. Song Yaoya twisted it away and took a sip without handing it back, just in her arms. Luo Xingguang twitched the corners of his mouth, and brushed the broken hair from his forehead, wearing a decent shirt and trousers, showing his superior body proportions vividly. "Song Yaoyao, do you know what you look like this way?" Song Yaoyao squinted at him, "Shut up, don''t want to know thank you." However, she didn''t want to, wouldn''t Luo Xingguang not say it? This is not in line with his short temper. "Like a little old lady." At a young age, he entered the regimen mode in advance. "Puff--" Yu Sitian smiled, Song Weiwei looked at Song Yaoyao, the more she looked, the more she felt like it. Of course, even if you make this action, a good-looking person is still good-looking. Even if she is wearing a vest for the director, the kind with a lot of pockets can stuff all kinds of things. Notebooks, signature pens, and some messy items. The models are so big that they can almost be worn as skirts. Maybe the manufacturer did not consider small people when making this type of clothes. They are filming modern dramas, so they dont have to be as troublesome as ancient costumes. They have to remove makeup and change clothes, just pack up and go back. There is a hotel nearby as a resting place for the actors. As for this apartment, everything is ready-made, but it can live in. But think about it, sleep every day and look at the cameras in the room. Isn''t it scary? Isn''t terror? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1028： Bastard meal? Chapter 1028 Bastard Rice? "Let''s go down together, just have a meal, I''m almost starving to death," Song Weiwei and the others thought at the beginning that Luo Xingguang was a very cold and hard-to-reach person. The facts are indeed similar-- Of course, that''s all for strangers. For friends, such as Song Yaoyao, he talks a lot. Obviously knowing that what he said and did is easy to be beaten, and he always tried to provoke Song Yaoyao again and again. Finally, I was beaten up and honest. So repeatedly. Everyone was speculating that Luo Xingguang was afraid that it was not because of his physique. Song Yaoyao doesn''t care, "What do you eat? How about you?" Seeing Song Yaoyao soliciting their opinions, everyone was flattered. Song Weiwei waved her hand, "I can do it, not picky eaters." Yu Sitian nodded, "I can too." "Look at Director Song''s arrangement!" "There is a hot pot restaurant nearby. It''s delicious. Let''s go together?" Luo Xingguang suggested. The filming of the new drama starts, unless lucky, the co-actors happen to be friends. Otherwise, dinner is the quickest way to connect feelings. Think about it, every day after the play, everyone gathers together for dinner, chats at the dinner table, and discusses the script. Isnt that familiar soon? In this way, it also helps filming. Song Yaoyao certainly had no reason to refuse. "If everyone has no objections, then go." Song Yaoyao made a decision, and everyone cheered. A group of people walked downstairs, and when they passed the security pavilion, Song Yaoyao was stopped. "Is it Director Song?" Huo Sihu was beside Song Yaoyao and looked around. "I am." Song Yaoyao walked out from behind Huo Siluo Xingguang, small, making the security guard stunned. I didn''t expect this director to be so young. He pointed to the corner and said: "There are your fans outside. I have been waiting for a long time. In this weather, it is not easy for a few little girls." Song Yao was taken aback for a moment, "Fans?" Don''t need Song Yaoyao to say anything, Huo Si has already taken the lead to check. The next few people followed closely. Luo Xingguang frowned, "Someone has leaked the news? We have just started shooting, haven''t the confidentiality measures been done well?" He took the phone and searched it casually, and there was no news about where they were filming. "Look," Luo Xingguang motioned to Song Yaoyao to see, "So, where did these people learn about it?" Of course, if you want to know the news of idols, there are more ways to go than just the media. But in any case, this behavior makes Luo Xingguang displeased. Among these people, Luo Xingguang is the hottest and the most popular. The rest, including Song Weiwei and Yu Sitian, are pure newcomers. Naturally, I don''t know how annoying illegitimate meals are. When they went out, the eyes of the girls who were trembling in the cold wind lit up, "Is it slender?" "Ah, ah, it really is!!" "Yuyao, I am your fan! Can you sign me? I really like you, you have taken the photo of Yan Fei''s biography, I have watched it three times!!!" "Sorry, please don''t get too close to Miss Song." The four of Huo were tall and mammoth, and stood directly in front of Song Yaoyao. Luo Xingguang frowned, moved a little closer to Song Yaoyao, and whispered: "Go straight, leave it alone." What is this behavior, not illegitimate rice? Not only caused trouble to the idol, but also irresponsible for his own safety. Song Yaoya nodded and was about to walk. Just heard a choking. "You have to take a rest! Don''t be too busy, take your time and don''t worry!" "Yes, yes, it doesn''t matter if you don''t sign it, if it causes trouble to you, I''m sorry to say to you!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1029： Do you want to sign Chapter 1029 needs to be signed "Because we want to see you so much. I heard that you are filming here, so we want to try our luck. Originally, I just wanted to take a long look..." Song Yaoyao turned his eyes to the girl''s clear eyes, tears of excitement. It seems that she may still be in high school, that is, younger than her. She is not an artist, nor does she participate in commercial platforms. These fans naturally have no channels to understand her. Even if I want to see her, I don''t even know where to go. Luo Xingguang pursed his lower lip, isn''t it an illegitimate meal? "We have all heard your lecture before. If you don''t like it, we won''t come next time! Don''t be angry!" "Yes, let''s go now!" "Don''t be angry!" Those girls reluctantly apologized to Song Yaoya cautiously. "Miss Song?" Huo Si didn''t feel anything. It was his duty to protect Song Yaoyao. No matter how pitiful these girls were, it wouldn''t make him sympathize at all. He only saw Song Yaoya not moving, so he wanted to ask her what she meant. "Forget it." Song Yaoya looked at the girls, and suddenly asked, "Have you figured out what you want to sign?" "Eh??" Those girls said that it was false to not lose, but they would not complain about Song Yao. Song Yaoya himself concealed the information and didn''t want people to visit the class. She is low-key and not an entertainer, but their appearance disturbed her. Now that I heard this sentence, I couldn''t believe it for a while. Song Yaoya curled his eyes, a smile appeared on her white little face, and asked again, "Don''t you want to sign? Have you thought about signing something? Do you want to sign?" This time, they finally understood. "Ahhhhh!!!" For a moment, he became happy as a groundhog, and rushed towards Song Yaoya excitedly, but stopped two meters away from her. Luo Xingguang raised his eyebrows, thinking that Song Yao''s fan was really a bit weird. One by one, it''s not polite. They seemed to know that Huo Si didn''t want them to be close to Song Yaoyao, and stopped two meters away from Song Yaoyao. One of them handed the photo to Huo Si, "Brother, can I trouble you to pass it on? Yayao, can you? Wish me all the best for the college entrance examination? I''m taking the college entrance examination this year! I want to learn from you." "of course can." Song Yaoya didn''t ask for them to walk in. Instead, he wrote his signature and blessings to everyone according to the names pronounced by these girls. Until the last one. Seeing that she hadn''t taken out the signed photo for a long time, Song Yaoya blinked and asked curiously, "Do you want to sign it?" "I" The girl who had been wearing a mask seemed a little nervous, facing Song Yaoya''s gaze, she didn''t even dare to lift her head. She put her hand in her pocket, seeming to be picking up her phone, and carefully walked towards Song Yaoya, and asked: "I forgot to bring a photo...Yaoya, can I take a photo with you? I really like you!" The last one, Huo Si squinted his eyes, not wishing for any problems. He turned his head and silently asked Song Yaoyao''s opinion with his eyes. Song Yaoyao nodded lightly. The girl breathed a sigh of relief, and trot towards Song Yaoyao. "Thank you for you!" The other girls haven''t realized anything yet, they are all sharing their signatures happily, and their faces flushed with excitement. At the same time, some envious companions can get a photo with Song Yaoyao. It was at this moment that something happened suddenly (End of this chapter) Chapter 1030： Sulfuric acid Chapter 1030 Sulfuric Acid The girls'' smiles froze on their faces and looked over. The girl wearing a mask pulled her hand out of her pocket. Her hand was not a mobile phone made by everyone, but a bottle of something that she didn''t know what liquid. There was madness in her eyes, and she quickly splashed towards Song Yaoyao. Most people are stupid. Huo Si only had time to smash her away, the liquid splashed out and fell on the girl''s hand, and the pungent smell immediately filled her, and she screamed. "Fuck..." Luo Xingguang cursed in a low voice and strode towards a certain place ahead. "stop!!" Hearing his voice, the dark shadow hiding behind the tree immediately turned his head and ran away, still holding the camera in his hand. "Why are you doing this?!" The girls looked at the man who fell on the ground in shock, and were extremely disappointed, "Aren''t you a fan of slender? You lied to us?!" Huo Si squinted and looked at the girls. The man who fell on the ground lowered his eyes and said nothing. One of the girls seemed to be betrayed. She stepped forward with red eyes and angrily asked, "You speak! You liar! What are you holding in your hand? Sulfuric acid?" The girl who fell on the ground slowly raised her head, and Song Yaoya vaguely noticed something was wrong, and she was about to step forward. really-- In the next second, the girl seemed to have broken a jar, even if it didn''t hurt Song Yaoyao, she would have to pull someone into the water. The girl who went to question her was about to be unlucky. The bottle was about to fall on the girl. She was completely stupefied, she couldn''t even move when she watched. She was suddenly pulled away at the moment of her death. "Miss Song!!" "Slim!" Luo Xingguang didn''t chase the person, turned his head to see this scene that made his pupils tighten. Huo Si was even more distraught and kicked the girl fiercely. "Miss Song, how are you?" "You...you..." No one noticed how Song Yaoya did it. She was older than these girls, but in fact the tallest one was the shortest. If everything went out and said Song Yaoya was their school girl, no one would doubt. But it was such a petite figure, looking at the soft and weak girl, she actually stood in front of the fans when the danger came. "Take off your clothes quickly and be careful." Luo Xingguang''s complexion was as deep as water, Song Weiwei and Yu Sitian hurried forward to help. They carefully pulled Song Yaoyao''s sleeves and helped her to pull down the corroded cotton clothes. It is now March. Except for Song Yaoyao, the others have long put on thin coats. Only she is afraid of the cold and wears cotton-padded clothes. Some of the sulfuric acid splashed on the ground, some, all on Song Yaoyao''s clothes and hat. The cotton-padded clothes on the ground were already rotten and didn''t look like it, and the girl who was guarded by Song Yao suddenly cried and shook her whole body even more. Just a little bit, if it weren''t for Song Yaoyao, she would be disfigured. "It''s okay, don''t be afraid." The head was suddenly patted gently, and the girl''s voice was soft and gentle. She slowly raised her head with tears in her eyes, and turned to Song Yaoyao who was smiling at the corner of her mouth. Her eyes were clear and clear, as bright as stars. It seems that any filth in this world has nothing to do with her. "Woo...you, you are okay, are you okay..." She choked up, looking at Song Yao with worry. "It''s okay." Song Yaoya winked, Huo Si had already strode over and tore off the mask on the girl''s face. When she saw her appearance, everyone was shocked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1031： Disfigured girl Chapter 1031 Disfigured Girl "Ah! My mask! Give me back my mask!!" The girl desperately covered her face, curled up on the ground, turned her back, and refused to let anyone look at her. But what should be seen has already been seen. The eyes of everyone are complicated. Luo Xingguang just sneered. Song Yao said, "Call a car and send them all back." Huo Si nodded, turned around and dialed a number, and soon a car drove over. Song Yaoya asked the fans to go back first, and be safe when it gets dark. The girls were very scared, and their little faces were pale, and the excitement of seeing idols was gone. Desperate to get into the car, was taken away. On the ground, only the last girl remained. The lower half of her face is completely distorted. This description is literal. The skin is like tree bark, wrinkled, and more uncomfortable than the skin of an old lady. "Who asked you to come?" Even if the girl looked pitiful now, it was a pity that Luo Xingguang couldn''t sympathize with her at all. Although he always quarreled with the little girl, in his eyes, Song Yaoyao had already existed as a younger sister. As long as he thought of the scene he saw just now, Luo Xingguang couldn''t calm down. If it weren''t for a bit of reason, he could go up and kick her again. The girl didn''t say a word. Luo Xingguang sneered, "Just call the police, depending on her age, she is already an adult? At least she must be put in prison for a few years." Hearing that, the girl shook, "No, don''t..." "Heh," Luo Xingguang turned his head, "This kind of person is not worthy of sympathy at all. Since you know how painful disfigurement is, why do you use this method to destroy others?" Song Weiwei and Yu Sitian also looked indifferently. No one can sympathize with her. In their minds, she must still be biased towards Song Yaoyao. She has a good personality and a generous personality. And the work is very serious, it is very comfortable to cooperate with her. Everyone likes this smart and studious girl from the bottom of my heart. At this moment, she was almost disfigured and no one could laugh. "Call the police directly!" "Such people don''t have to sympathize with her, they deserve it if they die." "That''s right, why did our Director Song provoke you? Why are you so vicious?" "I''m so angry, I really want to kick her to death!!" Song Yaoya looked indifferently, walked up slowly, and squatted down beside her. Huo Si opened his mouth and followed step by step, not even blinking his eyelids, for fear that Song Yao would be hurt again later. Huo Si could blame himself for death even if a drop of that sulfuric acid fell on Song Yaoyao. "I''m also curious, why." There were tears in the girl''s eyes, she raised her eyes blankly, staring straight at Song Yao, there was obvious hatred in the depths. Squatting on the ground, the person looking down at her is so beautiful. Her skin is white and her facial features are exquisite like a doll in a shop window. She is overwhelmed by stars, and she is so smart. As if the world revolves around her. but-- Such a person, but... She turned her head and glanced over everyone, and finally fell on Song Weiwei. Gritting his teeth, his voice was cold and harsh, "Because of her!" Everyone looked at each other, followed her gaze, and finally fell on Song Weiwei. "What the hell? What does this have to do with Weiwei?" "That''s right" "It''s weird." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1032： Not worthy of sympathy Chapter 1032 is not worthy of sympathy Song Weiwei is also notoriously good-tempered, she doesn''t have the temperament of the eldest. The girl sneered when she heard the words, "Green tea bitch, White lotus! Stepping on Jingwan''s position, you are not worthy of being her sister!!" After speaking, she turned her head in disgust, as if looking at Song Weiwei more, her eyes dirty. Song Yao was stunned, "So it''s like this..." She thought it was funny, "Are you a fan of Song Jingwan?" "She helped me." By now, the girl has nothing to say. When she talked about Song Jingwan, there was a light of admiration in her eyes, "She helped us find the best doctor, and she gave us hope." "what?" Song Yaoyao was slightly taken aback, and then looked at the girl, seeing that she hadn''t lied, only thought that she was nothing but laughter. "Do you really think so? Song Jingwan sponsored you?" If you look closely, you can find that the skin color on the girl''s face is not uniform. Some places are deeper and some are shallower. It seems that skin grafts have only been performed recently. The lower half of the face has not had time to repair. "of course!!" Seeing that Song Yaoya was questioning her benefactor, she sharpened her voice and pointed at Song Weiwei bitterly, "Why do you want to sign this bitch! Let her cooperate with Luo Xingguang! You are deliberately targeting Jingwan! You''d better change it." She, otherwise I will be at odds with you!!" "Okay." "What, what?" The girl was stunned. She didn''t expect Song Yaoyao to agree so simply, she looked over. Song Yao''s smiling eyes narrowed, like crescent moons. The light in his eyes was shaking, he looked very smart and sly, "You are free, do you really think you still have a chance? I said I just let you go?" She shook her head, looked at the girl contemptuously, and sighed, "Some people don''t deserve sympathy at all." "Call the police and let the police handle it." If you don''t call the police and let your brother know, the girl''s fate will definitely be worse. But let Song Yaoya let her go-- It is even more impossible, she is not the Virgin. The police arrived soon, and Song Yaoya directly followed to make a transcript. Before leaving, Song Weiwei deliberately stayed at the end. She looked at the detained girl in handcuffs and smiled: "Aren''t you too affectionate? When did I consider Song Jingwan to be my sister? But what you said is right, she really doesn''t deserve" "Bitch!!!" These words obviously irritated the girl. She struggled with red eyes. If it weren''t for being locked up, she would have rushed to kill Song Weiwei. "I wonder if your master will appreciate you or hate you after knowing that you have done these things for her?" After all, idols pay for fan behavior. - News of the attack on Song Yaoya was quickly posted online by the media. By the time Song Yaoya left the police station, the news had spread. The top three searches are all discussions about this matter. When the accident happened, they were standing outside the community, where there were many surveillances, and there was no possibility of fraud. # brutally splashed with sulfuric acid #Be brave to protect fans The number of searches for such items is constantly increasing. Whether it is a passerby or a fan, the heart is raised. Among them, the navy and the marketing account were fished in troubled waters, and said some curse. [My God... how is it? All right? ? [Ahhhhh, if my baby gets hurt, I will swear, no matter where the stupid goes, I will find her and pour a pound of sulfuric acid on her face! Big deal, I will spend my next life in prison! ! [I''m so angry that I''m so angry, what is it? ? Who did my Director Song provoke? Which idiot did it? ? At this moment, in the country''s largest forum, a particularly high-level and active poster posted. Pick it out! ! The sulphuric acid-sprinkler was among the young fans and approached her when they asked her to take a photo. Fortunately, there was a bodyguard around her, which didn''t let her succeed. But seeing that the gangster didn''t succeed, he broke the jar and wanted to attack the little sister who was with him. Then the gangster helped to block it. There are clothes in the picture I attached, and you can see that they have been completely burned by sulfuric acid! ! Think about it, if this is really splashed on your face, it will be ruined for a lifetime! 1l: But, what is her motive? Just simply hate Song Yaoyao? 2l: Is this not enough? How can we normal people understand the brain circuits of lunatics? But think about it, who can not be jealous of Song Yaoyao? She is beautiful and capable, and found such a powerful husband. He has already reached the pinnacle of life when he is only twenty years old! 3l: But this can''t be a reason for being splashed with sulfuric acid, right? Even if normal people are jealous, they can say a few sour words at most. Only lunatics can do such crazy things, right? ... 17l: It seems that the original poster still has material, gkd! ! 18l: I''m giving you a reward, hurry up and break the news! ! 19l: Screenshot has been taken to prevent being harmonized~~ Owner: Dont worry, according to reliable sources, the sulphuric acid-suckers are actually fans of sjw. Because of resentment that Syy Studio signed sww, and even in order to praise her, she made her debut and cooperated with top traffic cafes. This stupid thing can be done only when the psychological imbalance is severe. The original poster: Of course, the original poster is not a fan of either party. If you love it, just believe it. ... 22l: emmm, right? Sjw fan? Didn''t she fade out of the circle, don''t she know what she was doing? This is too ridiculous, right? A bit fake 23l: It''s not so fake, is it? As we all know, fans of sjw are cults, the kind that catches who bites. 24l: I hate sww, then go find her! Fuck, what is this idiot doing to anger my goddess! Owner: I have inside information here. I heard that the girl sneaked out of the hospital and was undergoing skin grafting. I said so, do you understand? 26l: Fuck! ! 27l: Understand in seconds! ! 28l: The amount of information is a bit big! ! No, I have to digest it. 29l: So, this girl is because of her benefactor. Think sww robbed sjw''s resources? In other words, sometimes I really dont understand. Why are fans of sjw so big-faced? They cook at home, and they are not really popular. They just made their debut? Up to now I only have that work on hand. Even she herself has no right to cooperate with lxg, right? Taking a step back, even if she is qualified, the director is syy, and lxg is her fan. How many directors want to ask lxg to cooperate, please don''t move! Why, if sjw is there, face is bigger than the sky? 30l: If emmm is true, it''s... very funny ... This post was quickly uploaded to Weibo by a screenshot, which triggered another wave of discussion. Song Yaoyao fans and Song Jingwan fans had different opinions, and neither of them would give in. Song Jingwan fans said: [Who admits that this idiot is our Jingwan fan? Excuse me, don''t give us a quiet shake. Thank you! ! [We dont admit it! ! [She didn''t stand up for Jingwan either, she deliberately wanted to harm us Jingwan! [Maybe someone directed and acted by himself, ha ha. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1033： You should be responsible for doing something wrong Chapter 1033 is responsible for doing wrong "Song Xiao" "Shhh." The girl put her index finger to her lips, motioning for silence. Huo Jiu was stunned, and heard an entertainment news being broadcast on the big TV in the study. "Mr. Qin, where did Song Jingwan go? Is she really disfigured because of excessive plastic surgery?" "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin, please wait..." "Mr. Qin, does Song Jingwan know about Song Jingwans fans pouring Songs guide sulfuric acid? How do you think about it?" The media could not find Song Jingwan herself, and surrounded Qin Han, who was Song Jingwan''s agent, one by one, and they wanted to put their microphones into Qin Han''s mouth. Huo Jiu looked at Song Yaoyao, the girl leisurely holding a cup of tea, gently shaking her feet, and looking at the TV screen meaningfully. Qin Han''s face was ugly, and it was already difficult to control his emotions in front of the public camera. "Sorry, please let me!" His fist was clenched and loosened, and for a long time, he squeezed such a sentence. "Mr. Qin, if you say that, do we have reason to doubt that you don''t know where Miss Song Jingwan is going?" Qin Han paused and took a deep breath. He suddenly turned his head and looked directly at the camera. "Jingwan is very good, thank you for your concern. As for that fan, who knows if she deliberately said this to avoid responsibility. You should not ask me about such things, but should ask the law! We respect the law ! Willing to follow all the arrangements of the police." After that, this time, no one stopped Qin Han again. He squeezed through the crowd, stooped into the car, and left quickly. Qin Han left and the interview came to an end. Song Yaoya turned off the video with the remote control, and looked sideways, "What?" "It''s still about that girl, she wants to see you." "No need." Because she was almost disfigured by sulfuric acid before, Song Yaoyao has now been barred from going out. She refused, Song Yaoya didn''t want to know or understand any thoughts about the girl. Since you have done such a thing, you must have the courage to bear the consequences. "Yes, I understand." Huo Jiu bowed his head and said respectfully. Moreover, he also concealed some. For example, the girl''s parents guarded outside the police station every day, trying to wait until Song Yaoyao, wanting to ask her to raise her hands high and let the girl go. but-- Why! Huo Jiu was not there, so he didn''t see it with his own eyes. If he were there, he would not be as kind as Huo Si. Call the police? He wants that lunatic to beg to death! Unfortunately, when he knew it, the girl had been taken away by the police. However, this matter is not over. He turned around, all kinds of **** thoughts flashed in his head, and was suddenly stopped by Song Yaoyao. "Right, where''s brother?" That day, when he knew that Song Yaoya had an accident, Huo Yunque''s expression could be called terrifying. The entire Huos house seemed to be shrouded in a cloud of clouds, and the servants walked holding their breath, for fear that a little louder would cause the master to be unhappy. "Sir? He is in his study" - At this time, compared to Song Yaoyao''s girlish study, the other study seemed much more serious. He didn''t know how many times he raised his head and looked at the tall man sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed. If it weren''t for him to be slow, but twirling the beads regularly, he would almost think he was asleep. The face is clear and juicy, and the momentum is strong. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1034： Brother: I have a bad temper Chapter 1034 Brother: I have a bad temper This is a man who makes it easy to ignore his age. Even when he is old, he sometimes forgets that Huo Yunque is the child he grew up watching. "Ah, Yunque, why did you call me this time?" Hearing this, the man moved slowly. His dark eyelashes slowly lifted up like a crow feather, and his eyes were like cold jade, without any human emotions in them. "Elder Hou doesn''t know?" The thin lips curled up, and the smile didn''t reach the bottom of the eyes. Hou pulled his lips and said helplessly, "If you have something to say, how can I guess what is on your mind?" Whenever it is replaced by other young people, in his eyes, that little thought is not enough. However, Huo Yunque sat there quietly, looking gentle and elegant, but he couldn''t see what he was thinking. "I remember, Yaoyao commissioned you to build a charity foundation?" "Yes-what''s the matter? It''s about being slim?" Hou Lao was taken aback, suddenly reacted, and quickly looked at Huo Yunque. Seeing that he raised his eyebrows slightly without refuting, it suddenly dawned on him. The only thing that can make Huo Yunque so abnormal is his weakness-Song Yao. "Well, it''s better to look at this." He knocked on the table and pushed a leather bag in front of the old man. "Let me see." When the old man untied the leather bag, some documents slipped out with a few photos attached. The first thing Hou Lao saw was the photos, the quality of which was clear. His expression gradually became solemn, until a layer of ice was also covered in his eyes. "unacceptable!!" With a bang, Hou Lao patted the table and stood up abruptly. "It''s obviously funded by the . What does it have to do with her cheap sister? Artists who have a bad virtue like this should be completely blocked! It is understandable that the artist chasing fame and fortune, but it is not credit. It''s so bold!" His complexion was tense and his majesty. Huo Yunque chuckled unclearly, "Hou Lao should be able to give me a satisfactory answer? You know, I have always had a bad temper. If you want me to act..." The old man is naturally clear. Everyone is afraid that this kid will get angry. Once he gets mad, he will definitely not let out such a bad breath and will never stop. When the time comes, there will be more people going to suffer. "Yes, this matter itself is my negligence, Yunque, don''t worry, I..." "Brother~~" Ruannuo''s aegyo with a ending sound suddenly sounded, interrupting the conversation between the two. Huo Yunque squeezed his eyebrows and looked up. A small head appeared at the door, and the other party seemed to have noticed that he had made a mistake. He touched his nose in a serene manner, and asked weakly, "Did I... disturb you? I''m sorry..." "come." Huo Yunque waved to her. Song Yaoya walked into the study and greeted Lao Hou. "Wai Lao, when did you come?" "Ah, it''s been a while." Hou Lao smiled, and put the photos and documents into the cowhide bag calmly. "Then I won''t bother you, and go now." Hou Lao shook the leather bag, "and this, Yunque, I''ll take it away." Huo Yunque nodded slightly, his eyes staying on Song Yaoyao. Song Yaoya was dragged onto Huo Yunques lap. She wrapped her eyes around the mans neck, still looking in the direction where Hou Lao left, and asked weirdly: "Brother, what did Hou Lao do? How do I feel that he looked at me. It''s kind of weird." "Is it?" The man''s voice was low, and he held her in his arms. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1035： The world sympathizes with the weak Chapter 1035 The world sympathizes with the weak "Illusion." He closed his eyes and said lazily, leaning back in the chair. "Perhaps...well..." Song Yaoya curled his lips and pushed Huo Yunque a little, "Brother, you hold too tightly, I''m almost out of breath!" "Ok" Huo Yunque let go a little, the sound of breath floating from his nose. As a result, just a few seconds after he let go, Song Yaoya had only time to breathe, and was hugged again. It seemed as though she wanted to rub her into the bones. Song Yao was speechless. She nestled in Huo Yunque''s arms and quietly pinched the soft flesh of his waist. Bastard! - Online. Regarding Qin Han''s answer, it aroused public opinion. [How do I feel that Qin Han really doesn''t know where Song Jingwan is. [Song Jingwan is afraid that it is the fastest star to become popular and disappear the fastest, right? [Emmm, to be honest, since someone entered the entertainment industry, all kinds of things have happened this year. To say that there is no one behind this, I don''t believe it. [Speak carefully upstairs! ! I dont want it anymore? ? [I''m not afraid of my head, I always feel that there are no such simple people in the world, they are all people. Song Jingwan should be considered a rich second generation, but compared with someone, it is to hit a rock with an egg! Alas, it''s so pitiful, so beautiful, I don''t know how to be in someone''s way. [Conspiracy theories in the building, how about performing sitcoms here? It''s still blocking the way, is she also worthy of Song Jingwan? I know who you are talking about, there is a kind of saying that you are afraid of legal responsibility, right? Is it difficult to admit that others are good? [Someones stupid fan is really terrible, so I told the truth and I was chased and scolded hundreds of floors, haha] [Since everyone is guessing, then I also boldly think about it... At first, Song Jingwan was disfigured. Was it an accident or some other reason? Why were two people in danger at the same time? One is missing, all the instructors are looking for it. The other one disappeared in the middle of the night, and no one found it. To be honest, if it were earlier, Song Jingwan''s face wouldn''t hurt so badly, right? ? ... People always sympathize with the weak, especially now that Song Jingwan''s life and death are unknown, and Song Yaoyao stands on the strong side. In the eyes of outsiders, she has a background, and she has hands and eyes in circles. It''s exaggerated, even saying that the entertainment industry is her word, capitalists, and so on. Some people are prone to extremes, especially on the Internet, and do not need to be responsible for their words and deeds. It is easy to stop the navy from stirring up emotions. For a while, news about Song Yaoyao''s black hands, malicious injures, and concealment of the truth continued to appear. Song Yaoya didn''t let anyone suppress it. Unless all these people are killed, they can always discuss the matter in other ways. If you hold it down, let the platform block entries about her. At that time, those saints would say that Song Yaoyao was a guilty conscience again. "I''m so angry that I''m so angry!!" Tang Xinrou has also recently joined the group. The director is her idol director Kang and invited her to help in a guest role. Tang Xinrou naturally left without saying a word. She saw the news and realized that her baby had encountered such a dangerous thing. She couldn''t help it at all, and frightened all the way, and flew back directly by plane. "Why don''t you tell me? Such a big thing!" Tang Xin softly akimbo, staring fiercely at Song Yaoyao''s calm and delicate face. Song Yaoyi grinned. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1036： The Song of the Song Chapter 1036 "You are still in the mood to laugh! I''m going to be scared to death!!" Tang Xinrou''s eyes were red, and she hugged Song Yaoya fiercely, "Damn! Have you rushed to Song Jingwan''s **** in your life? The old lady stabbed her to death with a knife! She was born with you, even if she is missing. It does not prevent her fans from making trouble for you!" Song Jingwans fans are just like her, lunatics. "Well, I''m all right." Song Yao said softly, she patted Tang Xinrou on the back, "I didn''t say it deliberately because I didn''t want you to worry about it. In Director Kang''s crew, I can still play mobile phones? When I meet the teacher, I must give him advice! " "Don''t interrupt!" Tang Xinroubai her, "forgive you this time, no matter what happens next time, you must tell me! Have you heard?" Song Yaoya smirked with his eyes bent, and the next second, his cheek was severely pulled. "Well--" Song Yaoya couldn''t laugh anymore, her eyes were tearful, trying to save her face. "Quick answer!! If you dare to do this, I won''t be with you!" Song Yaoyao pitifully, "know, know..." "It''s pretty much the same." Tang Xinrou let go, and she saw Song Yaoyao''s originally white face, which was flushed by her pinching. Song Yaoyao was even more wronged and looked at her with tears in her eyes as she complained. This caused Tang Xinrou to feel distressed immediately, and hurriedly reached out and rubbed her, "Who told you to hide from me, do you know how I felt when I saw the news? I was so anxious to death!" She left her mobile phone aside, and it was about strange remarks made by netizens. "Are these people having problems with the Three Views?" Tang Xinrou was angrily laughed, "Don''t you deserve to be punished for doing something wrong? Someone even said that the girl was pitiful and asked the police to let her go. Still saying you deserve it? I really " She paused, and saw Song Yaoyao''s clear black and white apricot eyes, she was actually holding back the swear words that followed. "Wait! I''m going to slap these brains in the face fiercely this time! Let them know that they can eat rice but not talk nonsense!" "Huh? What are you going to do?" Song Yaoyao was dazed, her nose still red. "Just leave it alone, look at me." Tang Xinrou knew what Song Yaoya did, and even the pay for her first play was donated. Regarding the things Song Jingwan did before, she just felt bored and felt that she was so vain to exaggerate the truth. Who ever thought that the consequences of indulgentness almost hurt Song Yaoyao. At five o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Xinrou updated a Weibo. In the words, full of anger. Xiao Tang Xiao Tang is the strongest in the world v: I just learned this news and flew back, and saw everyone''s comments on the Internet, I was almost stunned. Is this place on Weibo occupied by the Fathers and Mothers? Someone asked to release the criminal? If you think it doesnt matter, do you want her to come out and pour a pot of sulfuric acid to wash your face? ! There is one more thing that I dont understand. Does everyone think that Song Jingwan alone saved the disfigured people across the country? No, no, no, no? ? image The content in the picture is proof of her donation. Soon, the official website of a charity foundation that emerged last year and became the most wealthy and wealthy charity foundation in the country also reposted Tang Xinrou''s Weibo with the following text: The founder of our charity foundation is indeed surnamed Song, Song, Wang, The majority of netizens know! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1037： There are others who do good things Chapter 1037 is another person who does good deeds [Move by the wind! There seems to be some melons to eat! ! [Ill ice two watermelons here first, and eat them later when its cold] [Its not what I think it is? No, no, no, no? I''m stupid! [It''s not just that you are stupid, most of the people are stupid] [Damn me? ? It is not enough for this foundation to repost Weibo. Everyone knows that this foundation has a very strong background and is linked to a certain aspect. Many good things they have done will be updated on Weibo so that everyone can know what they have done. It''s just because they are low-key, never hold any charity party, publicize it, so that celebrities and business celebrities donate money, so if it weren''t for Tang Xinrou, many people would not even know. Some curious netizens flipped through the contents of Weibo from beginning to end, and they became more astonished as they watched it. This year, this foundation has built 108 schools in poverty-stricken areas across the country! Supported countless orphans and poor students! Not to mention those children who are sick and have no money to treat them, as long as they verify, they will definitely lend a hand. Until this time, this mysterious foundation officially entered the public eye. Everyone was shocked. I go! He has done so many good things, and he is still so low-key! If it weren''t for this, I had never heard of it! [Who said no? Are you ridiculous? Some people, if they do something good, they must publicize it so that everyone knows it. But those who really do good deeds are jealous, insulted, and dirty by conspiracy theories! [Song Yaoyao? Is it the Song Yao I know? Because of the official sentence, netizens flocked to Song Yaoyao''s Weibo and kept asking questions. However, Song Yaoyao never came forward to say a word from beginning to end. Netizens are puzzled. [Is it you? Can you come out and say something] [Whether it is or not, we have never done anything to be sorry for anyone! If anyone thinks that we have harmed anyone, please show us the evidence and thank you! [Until the truth is out, dont you yell ok? [If it is you, we hope you can stand up and tell everyone. Doing good is a virtue, worthy of admiration and respect! [Now as an afterthought? I can''t wait to lift the knife and chop off all of you guys! ... Tang Xinrou was so anxious to see this, she shook Song Yaoyao''s shoulder, "Baby, you are saying something! If you are not free, give me your phone and I will clarify for you!!" "No need." Song Yaoya avoided her hand and read the book calmly. "Why is it unnecessary! Song Jingwan that white lotus took your credit, if you don''t let everyone know, those brain-dead people, think you have done something utterly conscience!" Song Yaoyao is the most special person she has ever met. Does she love money? Really love. But she is also very kind, with so much money, she donated it without blinking her eyes. Tang Xinrou asked herself, if it were her, could she do it? Are you willing? The answer, she is not sure. Seeing Song Yaoyao refused, he didn''t put his mind on this at all. On the one hand, Tang Xinrou felt relieved, on the other hand, she felt furious. Fortunately, Song Yaoyao doesn''t care, so he won''t be hurt by those vicious words. What worries about is that those idiots, seeing Song Yaoyao unable to come forward, are still questioning her. Song Yaoyao could bear it, Tang Xinrou could not bear it. Tang Xinrou v: Is the answer not clear enough? I need to teach you how to write Song Yaoya three characters stroke by stroke? She has never done anything wrong, but silently did a lot of good things! We dont ask for anything in return, but please dont let blind people be misled and hurt her again! ! thank you all! As we all know, Tang Xinrou and Song Yaoya are friends who talk about everything. The first role of Tang Xinrous debut was recommended by Song Yaoya, and the second role was the biography of Yan Fei, directed by Song Yaoya himself. In private, the two have an excellent relationship. After Tang Xinrou posted this Weibo, the Foundation also updated it. What is updated this time is a long list. Those who questioned are speechless now. The amount of money in it has reached the point of jaw-dropping. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is a string of astronomical figures, and it is money that can not be made in a lifetime. The donors are all domestic business giants who have their own names and surnames and often appear on the Finance Channel for interviews. [I rely on me to serve! Slender and awesome! ! [Where did Song Yaoyao come from? Is the money coming from a clean path? Could it be by doing charity money laundering? [Most of the upstairs are touched with nt, the cerebellum is not fully developed, right? Is it difficult to admit that others are charismatic? And are Ning''s eyes bad? Didnt you read the school address previously announced by the Foundation? With so many schools, you can''t imagine the huge amount of materials needed in your life! There are also those orphans, students, sick and elderly people who have been funded! These are clearly recorded. If they launder money, they will speak out in an open manner? Isn''t this telling everyone to check it out? [No matter what you say, I believe it. You can find out if they lie by just checking this kind of thing, its totally unnecessary] [I really didn''t expect it, a little girl, who was only 20 years old, did nothing bad, and was hacked by the whole network because of her excellence. If it weren''t for the person in charge of the People''s Foundation this time, I couldn''t stand it anymore. Everyone didn''t know that she did so many good things, right? [From now on, I wont be black again] [Only I am curious, where does Song Yaoyao get so many contacts? What is her background? So many big guys donated to her foundation, she was only 20 years old, how could she have such a big face? I''m afraid it''s not because of her fianc''s face that she donated it! [I don''t want to fight with Heizi anymore, I''m tired. No matter what she is, it is undeniable that she is good enough that most people in the world, even if they have a poor life, cannot have her height. ... With the heated discussion among netizens, everyone suddenly remembered. Since the money was donated by Song Yaoyao, the doctor was also found by Song Yaoyao. So, what did Song Jingwan do? ? Undoubtedly, Qin Han''s phone was blown up again, and his residence was surrounded by paparazzi, which made him dare not even go out. During this period of time, he made countless calls to Song Jingwan, and they all fell to nothing. Song Jing''s swindle donation is already hard and fast. For the sake of fame, take credit, and forcibly buckle the good things done by others on his own head. Song Jingwan''s public relations team has been exhausted during this period of time. They weakly published a paragraph, which was quickly sprayed by netizens and could no longer show up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1038： Song Jingwan is completely cold Chapter 1038 Song Jingwan is completely cold Song Jingwan Fan Clubv: Please be rational. Jingwan never said that she hired those doctors. Moreover, she did donate all her salary to treat those poor people. There are pictures as proof. image Song Jingwan did donate money, with a total of several million in remuneration, all donated without leaving a cent. But what are millions? How many people can you save? [Laughing to the Lord, when the whole network was boasting! Is Song Jingwan dead? Why didn''t she come forward to clarify? Let the netizens mislead, because of this, do you pay more attention to the b-number in your heart? I want to have bad money and I want to set up an archway. How can there be such a good thing in the world? ! [If Tang Xinrou couldn''t stand it, she would clarify for Song Dao that she would be wronged, right? [Why didn''t you clarify at the beginning? What about your mother? What about your mother? What about your mother? [The donation is a fact. To be honest, when Song Jingwan came forward to clarify and told everyone that she only donated this, netizens would still like her sincerely. After all, she did a good deed. However, in the follow-up, maybe her team saw the benefits, and in the vain enthusiasm, the attitude of not wanting nothing, just acquiesced in this way, this is really disgusting! [Song Jingwan get out now! Best not to come back in this life! ! nausea! #ξGet out of the entertainment circle This entry climbed to number one that night, and people who knew the truth continued to join in to resist Song Jingwan. Because of this, a certain video website even removed the peerless concubine starring Song Jingwan. Ruolan, who had plagiarized at the time, was also pulled out by angry netizens and lashed his corpse severely. In each film review website, the peerless beloved consort is all one star. Song Jingwan is completely finished, she will never want to return to the entertainment circle in this life, and she will be completely cool. Although the major media have not explicitly banned her, privately, they have already published various compliments about her. The endorsement businessmen are also looking for new partners, but they scold Song Jingwan to death. I thought it was the most potential flow floret in the new generation. Who knows, red is fast, and it is very fast to die. The matter ended quickly. At this time, on the largest gossip forum in China, someone suddenly asked a question. [What the **** is syy? Have you seen the donation list? People network is terrifying! 1l: Bai Fumei, the fiancee of the top richest man, the college entrance examination champion, the new talented director, philanthropist, what else? ? 2l: Eat melon, talk downstairs 3l: Insiders came to say silently, syy is really powerful, literally. It''s not about scheming, she and her fiance are in free love, and the relationship between the two is very good. There is no seduce or interfering. What I said was great, referring to her abilities. Let me just say that. As long as the elders in the circle can reach that level, all the elders in the family will be frustrated. If you can become friends with her, the family will be greatly rewarded! 4l: Oh! Prick up my little ears and ask the brother upstairs to continue! 5l: Hey, my house is actually not enough to go to that floor. I saw it from a distance at the banquet, it was really beautiful. Just wherever you go, there is a big bodyguard standing beside you, which is scary 6l: Also, I saw someone curious about where she donated so much money, guess what? 7l: Can''t guess, then what then? 8l: Lift the bench and sell melon seeds Coke in the back row (End of this chapter) Chapter 1039： Breaking news Chapter 1039 is a big news ... 99l: Damn, what about the brother who broke the news before? Run without finishing? 100l: I''m so curious, I''m in a hurry! ! 101l: Who can check the ip of this brother, I will catch him personally! 102l: Catch it and then? baoju? ? /funny 103l: Damn, I''m back, you are too much! Is baoju or something really good? Lord is a straight steel man, don''t even think about it! I was called by my dad just now. Not surprisingly, it was to make me have a good relationship with Syy, my dad! So many young masters and ladies have no chance, where can I look for a chance! ! 104l: Don''t bb, get down to business! 105l: Pass the microphone to the big brother! 106l: Hey, actually this is a bit outrageous to say, I dare not say it, for fear of being recognized by insiders. If nothing else, my father will kill me first. 106l: After waiting for a long time, did you say this to me? This is it? ? 107l: I don''t want to, I really can''t say it! In short, syy is really strong! Those dudes in our circle all obey her! Since you want to know so much, let me just say something else. She knows a lot. Some top research institute in China handed her an olive branch before. As for whether she agreed or not, I dont know, but as you all know, our country has many secret departments. Being able to find syy can only show that she is really really good! ! ... After saying this, this person never appeared again. When some people wanted to click into his homepage curiously, they found out that he had cancelled his account. This matter, originally everyone just looked at it as a story. As a result, because he suddenly canceled his account, some people kept a little more mindful. It''s just that most people always think that this person is telling a story, and it is not reliable to run the train, chasing him for hundreds of floors. Until later- Those in the Water Forum were married and had children when they were very old. When I saw Song Yaoya who was interviewed on TV one day, I suddenly remembered the unremarkable day that the person who still does not know his name broke. Actually, it''s all true! - "My dear baby, then I''m leaving! You remember to take good care of yourself, and don''t walk too close to those strangers, don''t you know? You must tell me first when you encounter something, don''t you know?!" Tang Xinrou stayed with Song Yaoya for two days in Huo''s house, and threatened her face before leaving. It wasn''t until Song Yaoyao nodded tearfully, saying that she knew, she hurriedly hurried to catch the plane and flew to the crew. I dared to ask for leave in Kang Yuan''s crew. If I changed to someone else, I would have kicked her a long time ago. Song Yaoya put his hands in his pockets, waiting for Tang Xinrou to leave, only then slowly planned to walk back. After not taking a few steps, I suddenly heard a brake sound from behind, accompanied by a soft voice. "stop!" Song Yaoya originally thought it was Tang Xinrou who was back again, but he didn''t know if he heard the voice. She slowly turned her head, raised her eyes lazily and looked down. Oh, acquaintances. Huo Tian dyed her milky blonde hair, wore a red coat, and wore small boots under her feet. She was dressed up to match the h country girl group. "Hey! Song Yaoyao, didn''t you hear me when I told you to stop?" She gritted her teeth and chased after her angrily. Song Yaoyi cut his ears, "Called Auntie." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1040： Ask auntie to let you in Chapter 1040 asks aunt to let you in "Aunt...Why should I call your aunt?!" Huo Tian stared at Song Yaoyao, wishing to stare at two holes in her back. "Oh, then you are free." Song Yaoyao walked forward with small steps, Huo Tian still wanted to chase, but was stopped by the bodyguard at the door, and could only watch Song Yaoyao go far. She gritted her teeth, "Song Yaoyao! Did you tell my uncle something?" "Huh?" Song Yaoyao was curious, and turned her head with her hands behind her back. "Otherwise, why would I be stopped?" Huo Tian was wronged, it was never like this before. As Elder Huo''s favorite child, she has always been in and out of Huo''s house freely. Of course, without disturbing Huo Yunque''s purity. But let me ask, the whole Huo family, who would dare to provoke Huo Yunque? Even their parents dare not? "It must be you! As my cousin said, you are a bad woman!" Song Yaoyao: "???? Are you a fool? You believe what others say?" She looked at Huo Tian with a mentally retarded look. Huo Tian made a fist: "You are a fool! I don''t care, you let me go, why can''t I go in?!" She was self-willed and comparable to a child, and she almost rolled on the ground. After grabbing and biting at the bodyguard who was holding her, Song Yaoya looked on coldly. After a while, he said lightly, "Enough." Huo Tian really stopped, "Why should I listen to you?" "What I want to say next, I only say it once, I hope you can listen carefully." Song Yaoyao looked at her with a smile but a smile, "Even if I am a bad woman, you can''t change the fact that I am the hostess of the Huo family. You. Believe it or not, as long as I say a word, you will not only enter the door of Huo''s family, but also the country door?" "you--" Huo Tian gritted her teeth, of course she believed, "Does my uncle know what you look like?!" "I know." Song Yaoya smiled brightly and answered naturally, "Of course, this is not without a solution. You call me auntie, I will let them let you in." What she said was an understatement, but Huo Tian was irritated. She gave Song Yaoya a bitter look, pushed away the bodyguards, turned and left. "Let me call your aunt, you dream! In my mind, my cousin is the best candidate!" "Tsk" Song Yao''s lips curled up, "But, if your cousin marries your uncle, then I would like to ask, should you call her cousin or aunt?" Huo Tian staggered and almost fell. She looked back at Song Yaoyao, "I want you to take care of it!!" "Oh~ then all right." Song Yaoyao shrugged, "When you think about it, you can come to Huo''s house anytime to find me, goodbye." After speaking, she waved lazily, bent over and got into the car, and left. Huo Tian could do nothing but watch. With those bodyguards staring at each other, she didn''t want to step into Huo''s house. "She is too much, you just let her be like this?!!!" Huo Tian''s eyes were red, and asked angrily in the direction Song Yaoya was leaving. Huo Si grinned, only to set off his face, but he looked fierce. Huo Tian took a few steps back with a pale face. Huo Si: "Yes, our husband spoiled him, do you have any comments?" Huo Tian almost spat out blood. "I am too lazy to tell you!!" I''m so angry I''m so angry... A group of people who don''t know good or bad, this is also her half home, why can''t she enter? If my cousin became the hostess here, how would she treat her like Song Yaoyao? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1041： Talent shows? Chapter 1041 The talent show? The more she thought about it, the bigger her opinion of Song Yaoyao. It was late, and the sky was dark, gradually engulfing light. In the sea of ??clouds, the hazy crescent has risen. Originally, Huo Tian returned to China this time because she wanted to live in Huo''s house temporarily, but she didn''t even enter the door. Thinking of this, Huo Tian couldn''t help but feel lucky. She strained her face and ordered the driver, "Go back to the hotel." When she arrived at the hotel, her teammates had finished their dinner and were sitting in the room playing games. Seeing Huo Tian opening the door, she couldn''t help being surprised. "Tiantian, why are you back? Didn''t you say you came home?" Yes, Huo Tian was fortunate that she did not pretend to be too thorough. What she thought in her heart was that she would go back and have a look first, and after obtaining Huo Yunque''s consent, she would bring her teammates back to Huo''s house. Anyway, with so many houses in Huos house, one hundred more can live in. When she went, Huo Tianzhi was proud, thinking that with her brother-in-law''s temperament, she would definitely not care so much, and she would definitely go with her. As a result, Huo Tian was hit in the face. "Suddenly I don''t want to go back." Of course she would not say that she was turned away. After saying this, she walked through the crowd indifferently and walked towards her room. "Huh? Have you had dinner? Would you like a takeaway?" "Boom" The door closed. The other three girls looked at each other and looked at the closed door with a strange expression. They are all from ordinary families, and Huo Tian is indeed a veritable rich second-generation, daughter-in-law. Although I don''t know exactly what her family does, but looking at her daily pie, she is rich. Of course, the personality is also very big lady. ... "Girls'' group?" "Yes, look at this." Xu Yue put a document in front of Song Yaoyao, and she marked all the key points with a highlighter. "The remuneration offered by the program group is very attractive. It is only the first episode, allowing you to attend as a special guest. It will be recorded in almost a day." Song Yaoyao squinted at her, "Who is it that gave you the illusion that I am very idle?" Moreover, she is not an artist, and she does not want to develop in the direction of an artist. "But they are willing to pay you 15 million." Xu Yue calmly added, "One day." You can earn 15 million. Song Yaoyao''s expression changed, "This money...Where is my pen?" A pen was silently handed in front of him. Song Yaoyao swish swish twice and signed his name. Then he slapped the contract and smiled contentedly, "When will the recording start?" Xu Yue knew this would happen, so she put away the contract, "It''s still early." "Ah-I can''t wait." Xu Yue thought, you can''t wait to get the money, right? I don''t know, I thought how harsh Mr. Huo treated her, so lack of pocket money. - The girl still did not escape the law, and her parents did not know how to tell their daughter the truth. If she knows that she hates people, she is her true benefactor. She almost ruined her benefactor''s life, fearing she would collapse directly. In the Internet age, netizens are forgetful. This incident was quickly revealed. Song Yaoyao continued to devote himself to the shooting of her boyfriend next door, but her studies did not fall. Tang Xinrou also joined the new group, not only filming, but also studying every day, until her head was bald. By the time the boyfriend next door finished, it was midsummer. A few months later, the show that Song Yaoyao signed was finally finished and ready to be recorded. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1042： The default candidate is... The default candidate for Chapter 1042 is... At present, domestic talent shows are hot, with one hundred girls competing on the same stage to compete for ranking. The final top nine, formed a girl group debut. There will also be well-known choreographers and composers and arrangers to tailor their debut tracks. With the temptation of the previous idol teams in front, countless young girls signed up as soon as the show was announced to enter the preparatory stage. On the first day of June, Song Yaoyao came to the recording site. There were pink billboards everywhere, and many young girls stood outside. "Miss Song, you are here, please here." The staff specially sent to pick Song Yaoyao saw her get off the car, and immediately greeted her diligently, leading the way. "Thank you for your hard work." Today''s Song Yao has a bright makeup and slightly curly hair. The purple plaid skirt and knitted tight-fitting tank top outline a graceful figure. She passed through the crowd, walked into the special passage without squinting, and quickly disappeared before everyone''s eyes. It wasn''t until her figure was no longer visible that the girls on the scene woke up like a dream, covering their mouths one by one in surprise, "Is that person... is Director Song?" "Isn''t it? But it really seems! But with Director Song''s character, she wouldn''t come to a variety show, would it? We are not a food show, and there is no attraction to her..." As we all know, Song Yaoyao agreed to appear on the reality show mainly because of Pan Shiyu''s cooking skills. "But, isn''t the instructor of our show officially announced? Who is this? A student?" Everyone speculated, and the more they guessed, the more they felt that the girl was a student like them. Mainly she dressed up, too young and beautiful, too girl group style! Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of crisis. This kind of talent show is a talent show. But in fact, what is really fierce is the companies behind these girls, the capitalists. In addition to the default quota for debut, the opportunities for these ordinary girls are even rarer. Everyone wants to make a debut, is it possible? "Tiantian, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you speak? Isn''t it because of physical discomfort?" Teammate Xie Qingqiu pushed Huo Tian and asked worriedly. The performance will be performed later, but the first performance must be divided into classes. The higher you go, the more chance you will be noticed by the audience. Of course, they hope that the rankings will be better. Those who come to participate in the competition are all small groups. I will break up in the future and regroup, so it doesn''t matter. But for the first time, they were asked to perform together. If Huo Tian had a temporary situation, the whole group would be affected. "Huh? What?" Huo Tian was stunned, and suddenly returned to his senses. "I said, are you unwell? Why didn''t you talk a while ago? Everyone was discussing who the girl was. We were all standing outside, but she could go in first." Just... very outrageous. Some people feel that it doesn''t matter. After all, it has already been decided, no matter how hard they work, they can''t get it off. On the contrary, it is more beneficial to have a good relationship with this kind of default girl. Since it is the default, the program group will definitely give many shots. If the relationship is good, maybe you can also form a CP to get a wave of heat or something. "I" Huo Tian opened her mouth and looked at the passage with no one with complicated eyes. It was weird in her heart. She didn''t know if she had read it wrong. Is that person really Song Yao? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1043： Director Song is about to debut Chapter 1043 Song Dao will debut If Song Yaoyao, what is she doing here? She didn''t speak, and another teammate Wang Ruo said gossiping: "But someone said just now that it was Director Song Yao who went in. I looked quite alike, did you see it? Huo Tian has never told her teammates about her relationship with Song Yaoya, and naturally her teammates have no way of knowing. It is not difficult for her to do this. In her heart, she had never agreed with Song Yaoyao as her aunt, so she naturally disdains to introduce her to outsiders. Hearing that, she sullenly said, "What do you care about me? Instead of paying attention to others, it is better to prepare and try not to make mistakes!" Having said that, she was still up and down in her heart. Being so stunned by her, the three teammates had no idea of ??talking to her. Each began to practice singing quietly in situ, moving the body in a small range. - "Song Yaoyao, you should just make your debut, so that you can be hot." In the instructor''s lounge, Song Yaoya was closing her eyes for the makeup artist to touch up her makeup, and opened her eyes when she heard the words. The young man with flabby silver hair and hip-hop dress leaned against the door with his hands around his chest. Seeing Song Yaoyao looked over, she whistled. Song Yaoyao didn''t turn her head back, she had already seen the beating face in the mirror. "Why are you? I won''t come if I know it''s you." "Tsk" Luo Xingguang grinded his molars, walked over and leaned on the makeup table next to her, "Song Yaoyao, you said you look so good, why do you open your mouth too long?" Song Yaoyao motioned to the makeup artist to do it. She turned her head and moved her wrist. "In your eyes, I might have extra hands." When the voice fell, she brightened her fist, turned and walked away. "Teacher Luo, are you having such a good relationship with Teacher Song?" Luo Xingguang raised his eyebrows. - At the beginning of the recording, a hundred girls were seated. Song Yaoyao is the third row from the bottom, the most peripheral position. As soon as the girls came up, they saw the figure who had taken the lead and stopped in surprise. Huo Tian couldn''t help but look at her a few more times. Song Yao did not squint. The director shouted under the stage, "Okay, we are going to get ready to start." Upon hearing these words, the girls hurriedly trot to find a place. Soon, the bottom was full, and the only top, the one symbolizing the first seat, no one dared to sit on it. "Are you... Director Song?" Song Yaoyao looked sideways and saw a baby face, and the girl asked her in a low voice. "Guess?" Song Yaoya blinked. "Ah... shouldn''t it? Director Song doesn''t seem to be able to participate in the draft..." She is already hot enough, even if she has a dream of a girl group, there is no need to come here and start from scratch. "Right?" Song Yaoyao''s eyes flashed narrowly, holding a small face and said: "Many people say that I look like her, but I think I look better than Song Yaoyao, what do you think?" People around: "..." Is this man too narcissistic? The baby-faced girl asked: "This...I think..." "Wow! Look!" At this moment, the girl was interrupted. Song Yaoya watched it with everyone. The girl who walked in wore a long dress and a shawl with ink hair. She had a clean temperament, as if she did not belong to this world. She stood in the audience and smiled shyly when everyone was looking at her. Then lifted the skirt, stepped up the stairs, and walked firmly to the top position... One step, two steps, three steps... She walks briskly and gracefully, and everyone follows her straightforwardly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1044： Will Director Song perform? Chapter 1044 invites Director Song to perform "Sit down, sit down!!" The scene was exclaimed, and the eyes of the girls looking at the girl in the white dress were full of envy. "Oh, she is so beautiful!" "Like a fairy!" "How can this be compared? Just sitting there makes people want to pick her crazy!!" The girl''s appearance attracted all eyes, and naturally no one put their eyes on Song Yaoyao. At this point, all a hundred trainees have arrived. Huo Tian couldn''t help but look at the white skirt girl, and the more she looked, the more she felt, why does she have a faint sense of familiarity? at this time With a bang, all lights on the scene went out. At the moment it lights up, the instructor appears. Even at the time of the official announcement, I knew it a long time ago, and the initiator was Luo Xingguang. But when he really saw Luo Xingguang standing in the center of the stage, he still couldn''t restrain the scream. The spotlight fell on him, so dazzling that he couldn''t move his eyes. He raised his eyebrows and curled his lips casually, making people scream again and again. "Ahhhhh!! Luo Xingguang!" "Ms. Luo is so handsome!!!" "what--" Song Yaoya covered her ears silently, paying no attention, a camera was facing her, giving her a close-up face. "Shhh." Luo Xingguang chuckled, his slender fingers pressed against his lips. The scream stopped abruptly now. Those girls covered their mouths tightly to prevent their screams from leaking out. Their eyes looking at Luo Xingguang were bright, as if they would glow. "first of all--" Luo Xingguang raised his eyes and swept away one by one. Song Yaoya even felt that the baby-faced girl beside her was shaking with excitement. She looked up puzzledly, and the two eyes met for an instant. Luo Xingguang curled her lips at her. "Welcome 100 trainees, here..." Good-looking people, even if only some boring rules, are dazzling and make people reluctant to take away the slightest mind. From his clothes to the ring on his hand, as well as his handsome facial features, all became the focus of private discussions among the trainees. Is Luo Xingguang handsome? This group of blind men! How can Luo Xingguang have her handsome brother! Song Yaoya secretly slandered himself, watching several teachers take their seats. In addition to Luo Xingguang, there are three mentors. The lead singer of the first female group in China, Shanling, the little Asian prince Yang Fan who was once popular among thousands of girls, and the well-known boy group member Yu Bai who just returned from abroad last year. "It''s worth it! It''s worth seeing these people with my own eyes, even if it makes me **** off now." "Uuuu Shanling, my idol when I was young!" "The songs she sang are so popular, they were popular all over Asia at the beginning, and many young people are her fans." "Yu Bai is so handsome too!" "Ms. Luo is super A, I can''t close my legs when he is handsome." Song Yaoya felt that there was a group of little sparrows beside her, chattering endlessly. Then, the assessment is about to begin. Luo Xingguang suddenly turned his head, holding the microphone in his hand, "This is the first episode. How about we play something different?" "what?" The girls were dumbfounded, "No, different?" "Does anyone want to perform first? Raise your hand and let me see." Everyone didn''t know what he wanted to do, looking at Luo Xingguang''s beautiful and eye-catching face, each of his cheeks were flushed, and he didn''t dare to say anything. "No one?" Luo Xingguang gave a light tusk, his eyes swept across the girls with interest, and finally landed somewhere. "Since this is the case, let me choose, teachers, what do you think?" Before joining the group, the other three tutors had already obtained the table. There are even many girls on the scene, all of whom are in the same company. When the show starts, the boss will naturally ask them to take care of them. It''s just that even the audience knows about the fact that there is a station book, but they must create a pair: we don''t have a station book, and the program feels absolutely true and reliable. Shan Ling was at a loss, "Huh? Does the director arrange this session?" Luo Xingguang: "Oh, I created it myself." Trainees: "..." Is it true? What is Teacher Luo going to do? Yang Fan ridiculed, "Little sister is not scared, don''t scare others, let''s draw lots to decide!" "That''s boring" Luo Xingguang''s eyes turned around, and suddenly fell on Song Yaoyao. Song Yaoya looked at him calmly and lifted his chin. Seeing Luo Xingguang raised his hand and pointed, "It''s you, Song Yaoyao, come down." "Oh my god!!" The girls next to them were so shocked that they couldn''t close their mouths. They opened their eyes wide, and, for a while, 99 pairs of eyes on the scene, all staring straight at Song Yaoyao. Before the **** was about to blurt out, maybe I realized that the wheat was pinned on the collar, and turned abruptly, turning me into my mother. "Song Yaoyao?" "Director Song?" These two voices are from the mentor. Song Yaoya stood up calmly and walked towards the stage. She was wearing white sneakers on her feet, and she wore fresh and lively, slightly curly and fluffy long hair, beating gently as she walked. "My God, my God! I actually had such close contact with Director Song just now!!" "I feel like it too, but I don''t dare to recognize it! How could Director Song come as a trainee?" Everyone thought that Song Yao was crazy, but she happened to be sitting among the 100 trainees. Seeing Song Yaoyao stepped down, Luo Xingguang curled his lips and coughed, "As everyone knows, Song Yaoyao is a good friend of mine." "More than that? Haven''t you collaborated on a play?" "Ah yes," Luo Xingguang nodded, "She is my director." Yu Bai is that kind of funny and lively temperament. Hearing this, he suddenly slapped his head, "In this case, brother, Director Song should be your immediate boss!" "You can say the same, what''s the matter?" "I mainly want to know what Director Song was like when he was filming. It is said that the director is very fierce, really?" Luo Xingguang curled his eyebrows, pretending to indulge for a moment, "It''s okay, she doesn''t lose her temper," he said, looking at Song Yao Le, "She mainly beats people." "what??" The trainees are also dumbfounded. Shanling Yang Fanqi turned his head and looked at Luo Xingguang, is this person playing such a big one? Really dare to say anything. Yu Bai: "Fake? Have you ever been beaten, brother?" Luo Xingguang spread his hands, "You should ask, besides me, who else has been beaten by the crew." "puff--" This answer made everyone on the scene burst into laughter. The only one who is not in the state is probably Song Yaoyao. Faced with so many eyes, she calmly seemed to be at home. If you give her a chair, she can steal the position of director of the show "Dazzling You" on the spot. "Director Song, is what Teacher Luo said is true?" Shanling asked gossip. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1045： I quit Chapter 1045, the old lady quit Song Yaoya raised his eyes and glanced at Luo Xingguang faintly. Almost instantly, Luo Xingguang stood up, respectfully stretched out his hand and leaned over, making a request. "Director Song, please sit down." "Puff ha ha ha ha ha..." "Teacher Luo is so interesting, it''s not the same as the rumors!" "Ms. Shanling: I understand." This sentence happened to be heard by Shanling, and she suddenly turned her head, pretending to be angry with her arms akimbo, "Don''t talk like me!!" "Hahahahaha..." Song Yaoya really gave face, walked over and sat down on Luo Xingguang''s position. Instructor center position. "Eh?" Seeing Song Yaoyao really sat down, the girls looked at each other and were a little confused. "Could it be arranged by the program team? Is it that Director Song is here to be a mentor?" "Director Song has a good relationship with Teacher Luo!" The three mentors first-class Song Yaoya took the seat, immediately shook hands with her enthusiastically and introduced herself. Yu Bai exaggerated: "Director Song, you can stay." "Then who will be a trainee?" Song Yaoyao asked innocently. As a result, the eyes of several instructors fell on Luo Xingguang''s body involuntarily. Luo Xingguang: "You know, this is a girl group!" Song Yaoyao smiled, her thin white legs folded, and she leaned back into the chair lazily, with a strong aura. "In this case, let Teacher Luo perform a show for us." After speaking, she didn''t look back, but instead asked the trainee behind her, "What do you think? Huh?" The gentle voice is unique, as if hiding a sly little fox. Luo Xingguang: "Song Yaoyao, you start driving for me!" Song Wei squinted, "What did you say?" There was a threat in the words. Luo Xingguang: "..." At this moment, the girls behind them also reacted. Luo Xingguang Performance Program=Watch Luo Xingguangs performance Why are you still hesitating? Shout! ! "Teacher Luo, Teacher Luo!!" "Show show! Show show! Show show!" "Teacher Luo rushes to the duck, we trust you!" "Teacher Luo, don''t worry, I will pick you!!" "We, we, all, all, pick, you!" Luo Xingguang pulled his lips. Suddenly, the scene went dark. Rhythmic electronic accompaniment sounded. The only beam in the audience chased Luo Xingguang''s figure. He danced suddenly. Luo Xingguang is best at hiphop dance, but he himself belongs to the kind of talented contestant who can absorb the advantages of many dance styles, mix them together, and finally have his own distinctive dance. It seems lazy and casual, but every gesture is just right and handsome. Haven\''tbeenbutstoptomybeattoobad Haven\''thaven\''tbeenbutstoptomybeattoobad Haven\''tbeenbutstoptomybeat The spotlight has been chasing his figure, and his control of his limbs has reached the point of perfection. As long as the music plays, his brain can quickly give the most suitable dance. Shan Ling''s heart was beating, watching the man dancing right in front of the instructor''s seat. I finally understand why this young boy can become the top performer in today''s entertainment industry. No matter how many boys make their debut every year, none of them can shake his position. He is a myth. With the end of the last drum beat, the lights dimmed. One second, two seconds, three seconds... In the dark, all the senses can be maximized. Huh-- The light came on, reflecting Luo Xingguang''s handsome face, and a few bangs fell off, panting slightly. In the bright eyes, there seemed to be a pool of water enough to drown people. "Ahhhhh!!!" "Ahhhhh, Teacher Luo!!" "I can''t breathe anymore, help!!" Luo Xingguang sorted the wheat, raised his eyebrows at Song Yaoyao, "Then now Director Song, it''s your turn." "Ahhhhh!!" All the girls who were already fanatical, suddenly became less calm. "Song Dao Song Dao Song Dao!" Song Yaoya stood up and exchanged positions with Luo Xingguang. When the trainees saw the staff lift a piano out, they became even more uncomfortable. Actually it is for real? ? So, not for the effect of the program, but Director Song really wants to make his debut as a trainee? When the people present knew about Song Yaoyao, she was already out of the circle. Everyone knows that she is a genius, a new director, a wealthy wife, and a philanthropist. But only a few have seen the adapted version of Song Yaoyao''s self-playing and singing. The light softened, and Song Yao took a seat. "Hey, have you watched that video?" "Huh? What?" "You haven''t seen it!!" "Does Director Song sing?" "You nonsense! Director Song..." "Shhh! Be quiet, she is about to start!" The girl''s slender, white fingers slowly jumped over the black and white keys, and the prelude of the song slowly spilt under her fingers. Like moonlight. Quiet and beautiful. The girl in the white dress on the high seat watched quietly. AndI\''mherejustjustlikeIusedtobe Wewerehereinolddayswithyouwithme Allmyfearshavegonewhenyouwhispertome When the first sentence was spoken, someone had already covered his mouth in shock. Shanling didn''t expect that Song Yaoya would really do it. She sang this song with another flavor. There is a snowy romance. After singing a song, the scene was quiet for a few seconds, and Song Yaoya curiously asked: "Am I singing badly?" Her voice fell, and there was thunderous applause. Those screams will tear the roof. Yang Fan had to remind him kindly, "Just take a moment, don''t forget that you will have to divide the game later. If you scream, you will lose out." The other teachers laughed. The atmosphere is relaxed. Yu Bai cupped his face, "Starting from today, I will be Director Song''s diehard fan!" "whispering sound." Luo Xingguang cast a look at him, "Sing well, but didn''t dance. What suggestions do the teachers have?" Shan Ling showed a suddenly realized expression. She suggested, "Would you like to let Director Song come for a while?" For real? ? Until now, no one suspected that Song Yaoya was here as a trainee. Although it was unbelievable, she really came. Before this, no news came out. "Then-come for a while?" Luo Xingguang narrowly raised his eyebrows towards Song Yao. Song Yaoya stood up and turned around and left. Everyone was dumbfounded. "Hey, hey, Director Song" "Director Song is angry?" The atmosphere became serious in an instant, and Song Yaoya was really leaving. Shan Ling suddenly laughed, "Hurry up and stop Director Song!! Director Song is our special guest, come here, everyone welcomes Director Song!!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1046： Congratulations, class A Chapter 1046 Congratulations, Class A It turned out to be a false alarm... All the trainees were relieved. Everyone noticed that there is a special seat in front of the trainee seat. Song Yaoyao walked slowly to take a seat there. "Oh my God... really scared me to death. I thought Director Song was really going to make his debut as an artist..." "But Director Song sings so well!! Oh oh!" "If Director Song really wants to participate, her fans have sent her a c debut." "I also want to send Director Song a c-bit debut, hehe~~" The instructors laughed and listened to the trainees'' discussion, and when their mood calmed down, they made a decision: "Okay, all quiet down. Next, our assessment is about to begin. Are you ready?" The discussion stopped abruptly. moment The girls spoke in unison, with firmness in their high voices. "Ready!" Work hard for the debut! Song Yaoyao found that participating in this program is quite interesting. Girls have their own merits, voices, styles, and stage effects. Some are already fully qualified to debut, while others seem to be talking crosstalk. Song Yaoya watched intently, remembering something in the notebook from time to time. She often hits the nail on the head when she occasionally needs to comment. Time passed, two hours passed in a blink of an eye, and the assessment was still continuing. Song Yaoya yawned. "Next, personal trainee, Zhong Lixue." When she said the name, Shan Ling was as curious as the trainees, "Zhong Li, is it your original name or your stage name?" Zhong Lixue got up gracefully, walked down the steps, and stood in the center of the stage. "Zhong Li is my last name, not a stage name." Her voice was soft and soft, and her eyes seemed to be filled with Qingquan, soft waves. "Sorry, it''s the first time I heard this surname in reality. It''s too rare." Shanling apologized: "Then, you can get ready to start." "Okay, teacher." Zhong Lixue sat so quietly, she also chose to play and sing, a simple "good night", her voice is ethereal, listening to her singing makes people even want to hold their breath involuntarily, for fear of it. Disturbed her. Luo Xingguang''s expression was very calm, he quickly remembered something, and when she finished singing, he nodded. The other three tutors have already applauded for face. "Wow," Yang Fan turned his head and said to Luo Xingguang without concealing his praise: "Xingguang, I said this is tonight. As of now, the stage has the best effect and the strongest one, don''t you have any comments? ?" "what?!" The girls looked at each other for the trainee seats. "Such a high rating?" "Oh my God! These are all gods!! It''s so hard! Mom, I want to go home!!" Luo Xingguang raised his eyebrows, noncommittal. "Fairy, what do you think?" "Are you not ready to dance?" Song Yaoyao did not answer, but questioned. Zhong Lixue still has a good-tempered appearance, smiling softly, but not offensive, like a fairy. This girl has a high rank. Either she is born with this kind of personality, or she has very good acting skills. She knows how to grasp that degree too much, and a little bit more will arouse people''s disgust, and a little bit less can not reach the feeling of people involuntarily liking her and being attracted to her. "Teacher, yes." Zhong Lixue''s eyes curled up, like a crescent, with a clean and gentle temperament. "What I brought today is a ballet." She put down the microphone and everyone looked at her feet, only to realize that she was wearing dancing shoes when she came on stage. The pleasant accompaniment sounded. Zhong Lixue suddenly stood on tiptoe, stretched his body, and instantly started. She is very beautiful, with long hair fluttering, and the soft stage lighting effects envelop her. It is like a swan dancing in the snow, with a white jade neck and an incredible soft body. A three-minute dance makes people unable to return to their senses for a long time. For a long time, there was thunderous applause. "Class A! It''s definitely Class A!!" "The first A tonight was born!" "It''s no wonder she has the courage to sit in the first place, because she has confidence." "She''s so beautiful..." There are many girls on the scene showing envious eyes at her, such a beautiful and pure girl, who doesn''t want to be her? "How is it? Teacher Song, how would you rate this dance?" Faced with Yu Bais question, Song Yaoya calmly threw the question back, Im not a professional dancing, so lets leave it to a professional to comment. What do you think, Teacher Yu? "cough" Yu Bai touched his nose, "I have no fault, it is perfect." He said this dryly, and turned to Luo Xingguang to seek approval, "What do you think, Teacher Luo?" This time, Luo Xingguang simply nodded, "Well, not bad." Shan Ling, "Classmate Zhong Li, please wait a while and let''s discuss it." "Good teacher." Zhong Lixue smiled from beginning to end. Several instructors left their seats and gathered beside Luo Xingguang. Luo Xingguang drew Song Yaoya over. Several people murmured, making everyone very curious. After the discussion, everyone returned to their original positions. "Then, let our special guest Mr. Song announce it for us!" Shan Ling said. There was a lot of discussion behind him. "Is it impossible? Can''t you get an A?" "If you can''t get an A, I don''t know, who else can." Song Yaoya flipped through the notes, "When you sang just now, there was a sound that was wrong." "what?" Song Yaoyao tapped his fingers on his thighs, imitating the action of playing the piano, reading the scales in his mouth. But looking at Zhong Lixue''s expression, she didn''t seem to agree with Song Yao''s words. Song Yaoyao doesn''t care, "Teacher, cut out the climax period." The scene was quiet, and Zhong Lixue''s singing replay sounded. It cut in directly from the middle, and everyone listened quietly with their ears up. Is it so strict? But they listened, there was no problem. Only Zhong Lixue listened quietly and nodded, "Yes, I made a mistake." Shan Ling teased, "Teacher Song, what kind of ear are you? This is too strict. If you choose this way, when will we have a class A student appear." "Have it already." Song Yaoya looked at Zhong Lixue and opened her lips gently, "Congratulations, Class A." "Wow!!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhh, I know it!" "Zhong Lixue rushed!!" "Deserved." The girl in the white dress standing on the stage bowed deeply, "Thank you teacher," the moment she got up, she let out a sigh of relief, and only a few people noticed. In fact, she was not as calm as she had shown herself. Perhaps Zhong Lixue''s performance was too amazing, so for a long time after that, no one could surpass Zhong Lixue and was rated A. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1047： Student Song, please explain Chapter 1047, please explain to Song students This assessment continued until late at night. Both the instructor and the trainee were angry. Until the final team was selected, everyone was relieved. Song Yaoya lazily yawned. Her curled black eyelashes trembled, and the corners of her eyes were reddish, as if they were dyed rouge, and she was charming and charming. Luo Xingguang turned his head and snapped his fingers in front of her. "Hey, wake up, do you want to eat?" Song Yao murmured, "I''m sleepy." "What are you sleepy? Get up!" Luo Xingguang couldn''t help but pull her up, "Hurry up, be more sober! Our nightlife has begun!" Hearing this, Song Yaoya pushed him away with disgust. "It''s yours, not mine." She squeezed Luo Xingguang''s wrist and commented, "Weak spleen and stomach, and abnormal heart rate. I suggest you go back now and lie in bed for a good night''s sleep." She yawned and walked out. Luo Xingguang wanted to refute, and then remembered that Song Yaoya really understood Chinese medicine. He turned a corner when he said, "Song Yaoyao, are you cursing me?" Hearing this, Song Yaoyao took a step. Because of her sleepiness, her round apricot eyes were dyed with a layer of water, making her eyes brighter. She glanced at Luo Xingguang and continued to walk, "I just don''t want my friend to die suddenly because of staying up late." Luo Xingguang was dumb. After a few seconds, he extracted a word from it. "Haha! Song Yaoyao admit it! I am your friend!!" Song Yaoyao: "Idiot." ... Todays recording is late, the work of the instructors can be over, and the trainees cannot rest yet. They will live in closed dormitories in groups, live there, and train. Song Yaoya didn''t know what the dormitory was like, and watched the girls file out. She put her hands in her coat pockets and walked slowly out. "Miss Song, are you okay?" Huo Jiu stayed outside and saw Song Yaoyao come out and handed her the cup. "It''s okay." After finishing speaking, she sneezed. The moment she looked up with tears, her attention was attracted by the figure in front of her. Just now, the four-seater Zhong Lixue plunged into a man''s arms, far away, Song Yaoyao couldn''t see clearly. But he could feel the man''s pampering with the girl. He embraced her gently, patted her on the head, and the two whispered something. "Miss Song, what''s wrong with you?" Huo Jiu''s voice pulled Song Yaoya back to reality. She shook her head, "Nothing, go back." "Song Yaoyao, don''t you really want to eat? Aren''t you hungry?" Song Yaoyao didn''t look back, "If you don''t eat, go back to sleep, right away, right away!" She got in the car and slammed the door. Luo Xingguang stood outside with his pockets stuck in his pockets, smiling with his lips, "Dubs, he said he didn''t care about me." Although the words are a bit awkward, they are also kind. Then he just listened. ... The dazzling first episode of your recording ended, and then Song Yaoyao paid no attention. Because she has to focus on the later work, a lot of work, no less than Yan Fei Chuan. "The Boyfriend Next Door" is half a science fiction drama, and there are many places where special effects are needed. Song Yaoyao is a character who strives for perfection. Her works do not seek the best, only better. Therefore, the special effects of fifty cents, she absolutely cannot let it happen in her own work. She didn''t think of it until the first issue of "Dazzling You" started. At this time, she was reviewing in the dormitory, preparing for the final exam. Wang Jiayu and Ye Meichen huddled together to watch the show. Before that, Song Yaoyao appeared on the show "Dazzling You", and there was no news on the Internet. Needless to think about it, it must have been deliberately concealed by the program team. With Luo Xingguang here, there is no need to worry about ratings. You dont need Song Yaoyao to get more popularity. Its better to cover it tightly and give the audience a big surprise when it is officially broadcast! They believe that as long as the audience sees Song Yaoyao, the discussion will immediately go up. At that time, their goals can also be achieved. That is, to surpass other talent shows and become the first in domestic ratings! "It''s started." "Where''s Luo Xingguang? I want to see Luo Xingguang!" "I saw the picture on the Internet, Luo Xingguang is so handsome, so handsome, I love him so much!" The two nymphos suppressed their excitement while covering their mouths, staring nervously at the computer screen. However, the trainees who appeared first, and the shots also fell on the girls. Wang Jiayu said with envy: "A lot of beautiful young ladies!" Ye Meichen nodded, "I like that short hair baby face, so cute~~" Watch the talent show, pay attention to the eye. The so-called audience relationship is this kind of thing, mysterious and mysterious, no one can tell what it is. The trainees walked into the assessment site, a total of one hundred positions. At this moment, all the girls opened their mouths together, covered their mouths and stared at them, looking forward in disbelief. The picture paused on the shocked faces, and the subtitles typed four words: High energy ahead! ! Wang Jiayu and Ye Meichen became nervous. "What? Did you see Luo Xingguang?" Luo Xingguang is waiting for them in front? The screen pauses for a few seconds and plays normally. "Really (beep)?" "It''s just similar?" "Ah, ah, she''s watching me! It really seems! No, no, no? (Beep -) Will she really come to the talent show? It''s too fake, it must be arranged deliberately by the show team!! Listening to their discussion, Wang Jiayu and Ye Meichen were all curious to die. In a blink of an eye, the screen switched to the instructor lounge. This is just a pilot film, not a feature film. But this is so, and it is enough for Wang Jiayu to curse Ye Meichen: "The dog is better than the late stage!!" What is this clip of! So, who is the person they are talking about! ! Song Yaoya didn''t hear anything outside the window, and calmly wrote and wrote. until-- "Ahhhhh!!!" Damn! ! " The two screams that sounded at the same time made Song Yaoyao jump from her position in fright. "What are you doing?" She bulged her cheeks. "What are you doing!!" Ye Meichen said nothing, she pointed at the screen with shaking hands, "This person..." "It''s me." Song Yaoyao was innocent, "Is there any problem?" Wang Jiayu & Ye Meichen: "..." Is the problem too big? ! ! "You have nothing to say? Our dear Song classmate?" "Need to say something?" "No need?" "do you need?" One problem is that it has to be kicked around like a ball. Until Wang Jiayu couldn''t bear to press the pause button, "Stop it! Stop it! You know what we want to know. The most important thing is that we didn''t know this until we watched the show!!!" This problem is too big! They had an expression of betrayal, Song Yaoyao: "Your expression is very strange..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1048： Fifteen million, worth it! Chapter 1048, 15 million, worth! Ye Meichen collapsed: "Do you know how terrifying the feeling we saw on the talent show!!" Wang Jiayu nodded in agreement. The two people stared at Song Yaoyao with the same enemy. Song Yaoyao: "I look ugly? Did you scare you?" "Boss... Is this the point?" Wang Jiayu choked silently, "Your director has done a good job, how come you went to participate in the women''s team draft? Are you going to debut?" "Guests." Having said that, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief, "I just said..." If Song Yaoyao really goes to be a girl group, they can guarantee that Song Yaoya will be listed in the hot search in minutes. But it''s not bad now. They packed the tickets. Song Yaoya booked this hot search first! "But why? Don''t you always dislike participating in variety shows? It''s still a talent show." Ye Meichen wondered, "If you go to a food show, we can all understand." Song Yaoya calmly spit out three words: "Ten million." "what?" "To be precise, it is 15 million. This is the cost of my first appearance." After listening to her explanation, Wang Jiayu and Ye Meichen were sour. "Sorry, we shouldn''t question your decision, the boss!" Sure enough, the boss is always the boss. When did Song Yaoyao do things for fun? "Big brother, please continue to review, we will not disturb you! By the way, thirsty? I will give you a glass of water." Wang Jiayu helped Song Yaoyao a chair, and Ye Meichen ran and quickly poured a glass of water for Song Yaoya. The expressions of two people are more doglegs than doglegs. Song Yaoyao glanced at them innocently, then sat down calmly and continued to review. Quietly in the dormitory, Wang Jiayu and Ye Meichen were head-to-head, with a headset in his ear. But occasionally, the two of them can''t help it, and utter words such as fuck, nice, fairy, and too strong. Wang Jiayu and Ye Meichen guessed right. In fact, the first episode of the show hadn''t finished yet, and the entry that Song Yaoya was about to debut has already appeared on the hot search. The producers of "Dazzling You" are simply overjoyed, and their backstage is monitoring the broadcast volume of the show in real time. This is the first broadcast, and the ratings are rising and rising. They found that when Song Yaoyao appeared, both the barrage and the ratings soared. The heat after that has never come down again. "This 15 million is worth it!!" "Dazzling You" was not even halfway through, and the ratings had already surpassed similar talent shows. A few minutes later, they were once again left behind. When the first episode was broadcast, many viewers who had been waiting for this program for a long time clicked to play it immediately. The first thing that catches the eye is a group of beautiful young ladies who feast their eyes. They have different styles. They are sexy, sweet, literary and neutral, and the oncoming youth breathes. [Miss sisters, I am here! ! [Jimei, have you decided who to pick? [Who is that young lady with long hair in a red dress? So **** my goodness! Loved love! [Sisters of the gods are working hard! [Where is my brother! I want to see my brother! ! [Luo Xingguang Luo Xingguang Luo Xingguang/Heart/Heart/Heart] [Stars, dont trick my brothers, this show mainly focuses on the young ladies, wait until my brother comes out, and then I will do it again, so that it wont affect everyone, what? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1049： Shocking picture Chapter 1049 Shocking Screen The more people watching, the more barrage. The girls walked into the venue one after another, and at this moment, they were all shocked. (High energy ahead) The four characters aroused the curiosity of the audience. [Who? [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh i am so curious [Dog than clip! ! Next is the entrance of the mentor, and there are many fans who come to the four mentors. As soon as they came out, the screen was overwhelmed by barrage, and there were all confessions from fans. The four mentors are all handsome men and women with many fans. Even if it is not their fans, seeing them appear together at this time, the kind of visual impact still makes them temporarily forget their curiosity, what are the pictures that those girls see? The show continues. Luo Xingguang''s arrogant silver hair, raised eyebrows and curled lips, all carried an irresistible charm. He laid his hands lazily on the armrests and turned to look at the trainee seat. His voice was lazy, with a slightly casual smile. "The assessment is about to begin. Before that, I want to ask, does anyone want to perform first?" His eyes were bright and focused. The fans in the barrage were so fascinated that they screamed. [Ahhhhhhhhhhh, my brother, don''t look at them! ! [Hate me for nothing! Otherwise, I will also go to show off you, and I will die without regret when my brother takes a look! [Brother is too charming] [My legs are soft when my brother laughs] ... The scene was extremely quiet. With a more nervous heartbeat, everyone looked at each other and no one raised their hands. [Oh, I am so anxious! I want to raise my hand for them! [What a great opportunity to perform, rush! ! [Let me see who it is in the end! Luo Xingguang was obviously also a little disappointed. He raised his eyebrows and shrugged, "Well, since no one has come forward, I will choose one." The girls are more nervous. Everyone was watching Luo Xingguang''s every move with scorching eyes, and saw his eyes tracing across the girls, and finally landed on a certain place, suddenly laughing. This laugh is the kind of laugh in the true sense, the light in the eyes is shining, with a little childish kind. His thin lips curled up, and slowly said, "Song Yaoyao, you are the only one" ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a question mark across the barrage. [Song Yaoyao? ? [Brother, do you think that Director Song is stupid? How could Director Song participate in the draft! ! [My brother, you are slurping, right? In the later stage of the brain stump, this is all cut out? ? At this moment, the screen jumped again. Actually jumped back to the scene of the girls entering the stage. High energy ahead! ! When the camera turned, there was already a person sitting on the empty seat. The makeup is lively and delicate, and the long hair is slightly curly and fluffy. Wearing a short t and plaid skirt, beautiful and public. Familiar and unfamiliar, a name stuck in his throat. The girls yelled out for countless audiences. "Director Song?" "Song Yaoyao?" "Isn''t it? What...My mother, I''m stupid..." [Not only that you are stupid, I am also stupid] [Director Song is about to debut? [Yao, you''re so awesome, great! Can Song Yaoyao please come over? [At this moment, I have to give the producer a thumbs up, awesome! ! ! [Great! ! Sisters wake up, fill up vip quickly, and vote for the pretty baby! The director urged the girls to take their seats. As they walked, they quietly looked at Song Yaoyao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1050： Mediocre little genius Chapter 1050: A Little Genius The camera showed the baby-faced girl. She turned her head for a while, then turned her head for a while. After hesitating for a long time, she still couldn''t help but whispered, "That...Hello, are you Director Song?" Song Yaoyao turned her head, pretending to be dazed, "Ah...you think I''m like her too, don''t you?" The baby face was at a loss, "Isn''t it?" Song Yaoya blinked her eyes, her expression was smart and cunning, and the audience seemed to have seen the fox tail behind her. Just listen to her with a voice that is smaller than that of a girl, and quietly said: "Although many people say that I look like Song Yao, but I think I look better than her, what do you think?" "Uh...this..." The audience laughed, and Director Song was too good at playing! [Hahahahaha slender, hello skinny! ! [If its not me, Ill live upside down and eat watermelon] [The main point of eating melon, you just want to eat melon, nothing] [Hhhhh I burst into laughter, Miss Sister is almost crying, you feel your conscience hurts. This is a proposition! Fortunately, before the baby-faced girl could answer, Luo Xingguang spoke. Everyone saw that she was obviously relieved. Luo Xingguang: "Song Yaoyao, come here." Song Yaoyao calmly stepped down. The baby-faced girl who was teased by her reacted with hindsight and sat on the spot in a daze. and so Is she director Song anyway? But if not, why did Teacher Luo call her Song Yao? [Hahahaha Miss Sister is so cute! ! Stupid! [Too soft! Look at it this way, you are a real dog! [So many people praise her? Didn''t she always say that she didn''t make her debut and not an artist, so she made her the purest and most unique? Are you slapping your face now? [Heizi people crawl for Laozi, even if I want to make a debut, our fans will send her a c-place debut every minute! What are you guys? When did she say in public that she would never be an artist in this life? You have so many cows out of nothing, so few give you more mothers out of nothing! ! [So beautiful Mandarin] [I dont know how many people remember the song Zhongyao Serve the Country, which was adapted from the song and sung. Im already looking forward to it. ... Although there are discordant sounds in the barrage, most of them are from goodwill. The interaction of the instructors also made the audience laugh. Originally it was Song Yaoyao''s performance, but the other three teachers said something to me. Finally, Song Yaoyao took the seat, and the performer became Luo Xingguang. The audience was dim, with no fancy light effects, only a clean beam of light, always chasing the figure dancing in front of the tutor''s seat. At this time, the girls in front of the screen are the same as the girls on the scene, except for screaming, they can''t say anything. The barrage was completely filled with ahhhhhh. [We are all groundhogs at this time] [My brother is so handsome! Ah ah ah! [At night, my mother woke up because of my loud voice, she rushed in to beat me. I said: Mom, can you wait for me to finish watching my brother dancing before doing it] woo woo woo woo! ! Thanks Song Director! I love Director Song forever! [The ordinary dancing genius Luo Xingguang, who won''t lose a share! After a dance was over, Luo Xingguang raked his sweaty forehead to the back of his head, panting and chuckling slightly. He put his hands on the tutor''s desk and looked down, "Teacher, how did I jump?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1051： Dont be so flirty Chapter 1051 is not allowed to be so teased [Ah, fuck! ! [Luo Xingguang, are you so serious about your mother! Mom doesn''t allow you to flirt like this! [Brother, I love you! ! [I''m suffocating, give me an ambulance! ! Song Yao looked at him calmly, and made people smile, "You''re so showy--" "puff!" "Hahahaha!" Luo Xingguang: "Song Yaoyao, don''t forget, I am a teacher." Song Yaoyao''s words directly brought the girls who had been fascinated by Luo Xingguang back to reality. [Daughter of SteelSong Yaoyao no doubt] [Hahahahahahahaha, you cant think about it, go and tease Director Song? [Xingxing brother, you are not Director Song''s food, they are already engaged! ! [No one thinks, is it good to have CP? [I dont think, get out of my mother! [Yes, just you think. Brother Song and Director Song are very good friends. Director Song is already engaged, and she has a very good relationship with her fianc. This kind of cult cp troubles dont come to please people. Thank you] ... This program can be said to be high-energy. After Luo Xingguang''s performance, it was finally Song Yao''s turn. She plays and sings herself, an English song that people can''t find any mistakes. Even if it is an album, it is enough. And this is the scene! Originally, she was not a fan of Song Yaoyao, because this episode of the show was also a fan of her. Who doesn''t love the clever and capable treasure girl? When she finished singing, Luo Xingguang joked again, making Song Yaoyao dance with a big frame. At this moment, Song Yaoya rolled his eyes directly, twisted and left. On the screen, a few big words were typed behind the scenes: Baby is not playing! Seeing that she was really leaving, Shanling hurriedly laughed and stopped her. By the way, her identity was also revealed. Not a trainee, but a special guest. I have to say that the program team did this, and the various reversals continued to make the audience hooked. [I want to laugh when I see those young ladies who are relieved, hahahaha, sure enough, my eldest brother is a daunting existence everywhere! [Is this a genius? I really want to know, what else is Song Yaoyao not capable of] [Knowledge of guzheng, piano, and singing...My mother, I dont know this. I also know that the college entrance examination is the champion in the college entrance examination, and can shoot... Isnt it just knees? Take it! I''m kneeling! [Hahahahaha Fortunately, I am a special guest, otherwise the ladies will cry. With so many fans, if she wants to make a debut, how will other people play? [Welcome to Teacher Song! hhhh false alarm] [Call teacher Song crazy! Song Yaoyao had a good start with Luo Xingguang, and the two quickly went on hot search together. The discussion became higher and higher, and the audience attracted more. After the formal assessment, Song Yaoyao''s comments also made people call themselves experts. She really understands, not here to play tickets. Fans are proud, passers-by admire. But it may be that Song Yaoyao was too unexpected and amazing, which caused many performances afterwards to appear very ordinary. At the end of the first issue, Zhong Lixue was probably the only one that was comparable to Song Yaoluo''s Starlight Energy. As the name suggests, her temperament is as pure as snow. Looking at her, even if she does nothing, she feels beautiful. #Ů #cp Even if the fans of both sides explain that the two are just good friends, but still because of this show, a large number of CP fans have been born. [Scared me to death. Seeing the title, I thought Song Yao was about to debut] [Treasure girl Song Yaoyao! The world is most worthy of Song Yao! [If Song Yaoya makes his debut, it will be a big loss for us film and television enthusiasts. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1052： My little girl is hard to coax Chapter 1052 My little girl is difficult to coax Regarding Song Yaoyao''s appearance in a variety show, not all of them were praised. No matter what the topic is, there will always be counterexamples. Those people thought that Song Yaoyao did this because she was consuming her fame. She floated, and was gradually fascinated by the glitz of the entertainment circle, and she was no longer down to earth. "Dazzling You" tasted the sweetness and tried to invite Song Yaoyao as a resident guest, and even set a high price for it. Only this time, Song Yaoyao refused. When she arrived at Xu Yue''s place, she had always stayed a line in her words, only saying: "Ms. Song is going to prepare for the final exam recently, so she has no time to participate in the show. But Miss Song said that if she waits for her to finish the exam, the show team still needs her You can be a special guest without payment." Although the producer of "Dazzling You" is very sorry, he still feels very happy to have Xu Yue''s words. He repeatedly stated that they would wait no matter what. Song Yaoya must not know these, because she is going to take an exam... It took more than a month, more than forty days, and it was quick and fast. Song Yaoyao has been on holiday for a month, and the production of "The Boyfriend Next Door" has also come to an end. "Dazzling You" has become the hottest talent show in the country. There are also many girls who stand out from the 100 trainees and become the most sought-after goddesses. Among them, Zhong Lixue is the most popular. - In the flower room, Song Yaoyao, wearing a set of pink home furnishings, squatted on the ground, holding a small shovel in his hand, and his little snow-white hands stained with soil, carefully pampering the flowers and plants. The temperature was right, and the shining sun outside could not affect her at all. There was footsteps behind him. Song Yaoya turned her head back in surprise, her voice brisk, "Brother, look at what I planted..." The words were not finished, but a strange face came into view. Song Yaoya swallowed the rest of the words, the bright smile on his face gradually faded. Before she had time to ask, the other party had already spoken before her. "Are you... Huo Yunque''s younger sister?" The man''s voice was heavy, as he felt. The facial features are profound, and there are some shadows of foreign blood. He fixedly looked at Song Yaoyao, the light in his eyes was dull, with a strong sense of aggression, Song Yaoyao didn''t like this look. Her pointed chin was lifted slightly, her eyebrows and her eyebrows were a little arrogant. "Wrong, I am his wife!" "Oh?" The man raised his eyebrows, not smiling, "I heard that Huo Yunque found a fiancee who was nearly ten years younger than him. Could it be you?" "It''s nine years old." Song Yaoya interrupted him impatiently. She didn''t like this man, and even more did not like him taking Huo Yunque''s mouthfuls. Her tone seemed to be contemptuous. This will only make her want to hit someone. "Does this make a difference?" "You are not good at math?" Song Yaoya dropped his shovel and stood up, patted the dirt on his hands, "One year, three hundred and sixty-five days, ten years and nine years, I went there for so many days. Sir, you look very smart, but I suggest It is better for you to speak less." "What?" The man''s dark eyes quickly flashed a touch of astonishment. Song Yao said lazily: "It''s easy to expose IQ." "Song Yaoyao, don''t be rude to guests." A familiar voice came from one side, Song Yaoya pouted, and quickly ran towards Huo Yunque, "I don''t have one! I''m just making suggestions!" She groaned and acted softly. Huo Yunque chuckled lightly and patted her head with a big palm. It seems to blame, but it''s useless to put any strength on her head, on the contrary, she is extremely gentle. "quibble." "Slightly~" Song Yaoya made a face at him. Huo Yunque laughed helplessly, and gently nodded at the man gently, "Mr. Zhong Li, don''t mind, this kid is spoiled by me." A light and fluttering sentence, but did not mention anything to make Song Yaoyao apologize. Song Yaoya didn''t want to stay with this guy called Zhongli. The man''s eyes made her feel uncomfortable. "The hands are so dirty, what did you do?" Song Yao''s mouth slammed, "Plant flowers." "This is Miss Song? Hello, I''ve been admired for a long time." The man stretched out his hand gracefully, Song Yaoya glanced at him, and carelessly touched his fingertips. The girl''s little hands are warm and soft, with a little moist soil, like small flower buds that have emerged from the soil in spring. "Just now I was lost by the beauty of the flower room, and I accidentally disturbed Miss Song. Please forgive me. Oh, by the way, it is too late to introduce myself. Hello, Miss Song. My name is Zhong Li." Huo Yunque took the veil and wiped the dirt off Song Yaoya''s fingertips. After more than a month, I heard this special surname with my own ears. Recently, the surname Zhongli has become popular. A Zhong Lixue, from "Dazzling You" out of the circle, hot circle of friends. You can see names like Zhong Li **** everywhere, and Song Yaoya is curious, "Are you surnamed Zhong Mingli or Zhongli?" "It''s the last name and the first name." Zhong Li replied. Song Yaoya muttered in her heart that she was a weird person, but she respected everything. Shrugged indifferently, grabbed Huo Yunque''s neck, and kissed his face with a kiss, "Brother, you guys talk, I''ll go back first~ I''m tired!" Huo Yunque was helpless, and patted her on the back with a big palm, "Walk well, don''t jump, and don''t eat cold drinks when you go back, you hear?" Song Yaoya rolled his eyes and walked out with a small hand. Mumbled, "Neither this nor that is allowed, you are a housekeeper, so much is not allowed!" Zhong Li raised his eyebrows and looked at the girl''s petite back. When she walked, her feet seemed to be stepping on the clouds, very briskly. The fluffy hair walked around, and a bunch of upturned fur on the top of the hair jumped and jumped, it was very cute. "Mr. Zhong Li, drink tea or--?" As soon as Song Yaoya left, Huo Yunque''s expression went flat. He asked quietly with a clean face and a gentle temperament that seemed harmless. Zhong Li retracted his gaze, "Whatever the guest, it''s okay." The two went to one side of the tea room and sat down. On both sides, there were two futons. Zhong Li took off his coat, knelt down on the futon, and took the hot tea from Huo Yunque. There was no sound inside the flower room, only the sound of birds singing outside. a long time-- Zhong Li was the first to speak, "How are you thinking about that suggestion, Mr. Huo?" "Ok?" Huo Yunque smiled lightly, "You mean--" "You and my sister." "Ah" As soon as Zhongli finished speaking, he heard Huo Yunque laugh, which was different from before. There were shallow ripples in his lead gray eyes, as if a gentle light was jumping. If he didn''t know, he thought that Huo Yunque''s gentleness was given to his sister. Zhong Li knew it was not. "You''d better not let the little girl in my family hear you," Huo Yunque smiled and sipped tea. "She looked cute and really wanted to make a fuss, but it was very difficult. Mr. Zhong Li still don''t make a joke. Its hard for me to save." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1053： Marriage? You also deserve Chapter 1053 Marriage? You also deserve Zhong Li squinted his eyes and put down the tea cup. There was a crisp sound. "Mr. Huo thinks I''m joking?" "Is not it?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, as if understanding incompetence. Facing Zhong Li''s aggressiveness, Huo Yunque''s breath became more peaceful. If you look closely, you can find that his expression seems to be full of compassion. It''s just that in the eyes of others, it''s obviously not like this. "Mr. Huo is kidding? The marriage between you and me is good for both. Or, would you consider it again?" "what" Huo Yunque rubbed his eyebrows, playing with the tea cup, "Now I understand a little bit why the kids are saying that to you." Zhong Li watched the man in front of him quietly. No matter how peaceful and harmless he was, no one would think of him as a tiger without fangs. "Mr. Zhong Li, if you need to see a brain department, I have a good doctor recommendation here." Zhong Li''s complexion grew darker and darker in his eyes. "what did you say?" "Bar..." As soon as his voice fell, there was a crisp sound. Huo Yunque casually threw the tea cup back on the table, the tea cup overturned, and rolled around on the tabletop. By coincidence, he stopped in front of Zhong Li. "Mr. Zhong Li is praised too high, do you think that my Huo family also needs to rely on you to survive?" He held it short with a big palm, stood up and stroked the non-existent dust at will. Looking at him condescendingly, his voice is still peaceful. "My Huo family has never said that they want to get married." He curled his lips, his eyes were compassionate, "I don''t want to hear these words anymore, understand?" "Huo Qi, see off the guests." Song Yaoya was pestering Uncle Zhang for ice cream. He didn''t expect Huo Yunque to come back so quickly. Just now, she stood up straight and tightened her face as a little girl who was just like a kid. With a clear cough, "Brother, why are you... coming back so soon?" Her eyeballs twirled, quickly winking at Uncle Zhang. Uncle Zhang couldn''t help but laugh, Miss Song, that''s so cute! Huo Yunque ordered, "Make her an ice cream here." "Eh?!" Uncle Zhang left with a smile, and Song Yaoya was still a little silly. She reacted, backed two steps to avoid Huo Yunque''s hand, and looked at him carefully from top to bottom, from left to right. He squinted his eyes and raised his fingers, "Say! Did you do anything to apologize to me? It''s wicked! The situation is wrong!" Huo Yunque: "Don''t want to eat? Let''s forget it." He calmly walked upstairs. Song Yaoya was dumbfounded, she stayed for a while, and chased him angrily. "Why don''t I eat it! You must have done something sorry for me. If I don''t eat it, I will lose out!" Huo Yunque helped his forehead, "Little fool." "what did you say?" Song Yaoya didn''t hear his muttering clearly, and squinted at him, trying to see something from him. "Come here and I will tell you." Huo Yunque hooked his finger. "I don''they!!" Before she had time to refuse, Huo Yunque was directly pulled to her leg. He stroked Song Yaoyao''s thin back with a big palm, causing Song Yaoyao to become more and more suspicious, holding Huo Yunque''s face and looking carefully, "Brother...you shouldn''t really... do sorry to me Let''s do it!!" Her eyes were full of shock, her small mouth slumped, as if as long as Huo Yunque dared to nod her head, she could cry immediately. "What do you think?" Huo Yunque threw the problem back. Song Yaoya''s eyes widened. At this moment, the ups and downs came to his heart. Seeing the tears flow out of control. suddenly-- A gentle kiss fell on her eyelashes. "Silly girl, what do you think?" Huo Yunque snapped her forehead, "Even if you don''t believe me, you should believe in your own charm. In this life, I don''t want anyone except you." Song Yaoya sniffed and twisted him angrily. After twisting Huo Yunque, there was no response, but Song Yaoyao felt distressed. With red eye circles, she rubbed her eyes and asked Nuo Nuo, "Does it hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt." Uncle Zhang brought the ice cream up personally, realizing that the atmosphere in the study was not right, put it down quietly, and left quickly. Song Yaoyao ate a large spoonful and said dullly, "Bad guy! You did it on purpose!" "what?" "Intentionally bad my appetite!" After speaking, she ate another spoonful. Huo Yunque: "..." He didn''t know what to do with the little girl in his arms, and suddenly asked, "Is it sweet?" "It''s okay." Song Yaoyao was disgusted, but ate quickly. "Then I will try" "Well" Song Yaoyao''s hand holding the spoon froze in the air, don''t pinch her chin, a kiss fell on her lips and swept quickly. She didn''t even react, Huo Yunque had already sat upright calmly. "Taste it, it''s sweet." boom-- Song Yaoyao''s head was blank. She was eating ice cream mechanically. Even something cold could not reduce the temperature on her face. When she finally recovered, she found that the bowl was empty. But Song Yaoya felt that she hadn''t tasted it yet! ! "Wow!! You pay for my ice cream!!!" Song Yaoya cried out with a "wow". Sure enough, this **** is clearly not premeditated! Where did Huo Yunque think of this, the little girl''s brain circuit always thought of one, and he could never keep up with her rhythm. After finally coaxing her, cut the land to pay compensation, and promised to let her eat an ice cream tomorrow if the weather is good, and she was happy again. What a kid-- Huo Yunque wiped the corners of her mouth with a tissue, "Faint." "Huh? What are you doing." Song Yaoyao leaned in his arms, shaking her feet boredly. "If one day someone says something bad in your ear, do you believe me or not?" "There''s more to say!" Song Yaoya rolled his eyes, "You are my future husband, of course I believe you!" "Cough" Huo Yunque squeezed her face, "Really?" "Hmm." Song Yaoya took it for granted. She didn''t even have to think about this kind of problem. She must be on Huo Yunque''s side. "but--" She shook her small fist, and said in a nasty voice: "If I knew about it, who would dare to make your rumor! I will blow his head first!" "Let Huo Si Huo Jiu come, beware of pain in your hands." Huo Yunque helped him to abuse. Song Yaoya rolled his eyes, "Then I will change my stick." "Good boy, remember to protect yourself." Huo Yunque touched her long and soft hair. The "husband and wife" discussed in the study how to treat the rumors about this matter. And Zhong Li, who had just arrived home after leaving Huozhai, suddenly sneezed when he got out of the car, causing him to almost fall to the ground. "Sir, are you okay?" The bodyguard hurriedly came to help but was blocked by Zhong Li. His thin lips pressed tightly. Who is cursing me? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1054： Ill be a guest Chapter 1054 I''ll be a guest Halfway through the summer vacation, "Dazzling You" is also coming to an end. Several performances have allowed countless audiences to see the girls with potential. Zhong Lixue''s debut at the c position is obviously a solid matter. Song Yaoya received the invitation again, and this time, she did not refuse. She was arranged to visit the girls'' dormitory, and there would be follow-up photography behind her to take pictures of available materials. The girls dormitory is all pink, romantic and girly without making people feel vulgar. The girls who debut in the doctrine live in single rooms, and their accommodation is better. By now, most of the dormitory was empty, and the whole building seemed empty. "Ms. Song, the footage is almost ready. We are going to eat later. Do you want to be together?" "Can I stroll around here?" Naturally, no one will refuse such a simple request, "Of course, I can go downstairs first. If you have anything to do, call us anytime, and someone will come to pick you up." Saying goodbye to the photographer, Song Yaoya wandered around and went to the practice room. A piece of glass was installed on the door, allowing people to see the indoor scene from the outside. The girls turned their backs to her and were practicing very intently, but Song Yaoyao was not found for the time being. "Liu Xiaowan, your details need to work harder just now, come on." "Thank you, teacher." "Teacher has worked hard." A group of girls bowed and thanked Shanling. "It''s okay, keep going!" Shanling clenched a fist to cheer up, and when she looked up, she saw Song Yaoya standing outside. She was pleasantly surprised, "Mr. Song? When did you come!" Song Yaoyao''s participation at the beginning directly made this show go viral and laid the foundation for the future explosion. It can be said that she herself represents the heat. What''s more, such a capable person with a strong background, who wouldn''t want to make good friends? "What? Teacher Song?" "Ms. Song is here?" The girls turned their heads. Among these people, some are younger than Song Yao, and some are many years older than her, but they call her teacher uniformly, but none of them feel abrupt. Huo Tian wiped the sweat from her forehead and stood quietly behind the crowd. "Hi, hello." Song Yaoya waved his hand, smiling sweetly. Shan Ling walked up to meet him, "Quick hug! Are you busy lately?" "Well, the work in hand is almost done." "How is it? Have you had any new ideas lately? Didn''t prepare a new drama?" Hearing the words, Song Yaoya was sluggish, "Sister, do you have any misunderstandings about me? Inspiration can come from nowhere." Moreover, she has been busy for so long and does not want to work for the time being. "There is no plan for the second half of the year, maybe just go to school well, take a break and talk later." "That''s fine too." Shan Ling suggested: "Go to the cafeteria for dinner together? Have you not eaten in our cafeteria yet?" "Is it tasty?" "Wellthis" Shan Ling smiled and raised his chin, "You ask them." When she heard the canteen, Huo Tian''s stomach was churning. It was not difficult to swallow, but she was used to eating the delicacies of the mountains and the sea. When she first entered the training camp, she really couldn''t get used to it. There are also multi-person dormitories, where did the eldest have experienced this? I always feel that her privacy has been violated. Because of this incident, she was captured several times by the show crew and released it directly as a tidbit. Except for her own fans, other passers-by had no affection for her and accused her of her temper. "Is it delicious?" Song Yaoyao glanced over Huo Tian and asked everyone curiously. "Uh... delicious... right?" "Really? Then I won''t eat." Song Yaoya heard their answers so hesitated, and suddenly lost interest in the cafeteria. Shanling quickly explained, "The instructor''s food is different from the student''s. Let''s try it, it''s not bad." "Huh? Why is it different?" Upon hearing this, the students were bitter. "Lose weight!" As an artist, body management is only basic. After all, on TV, the lens magnifies countless details. Many female stars who are just right on TV are actually only bones. "OK then." Song Yaoya agreed, and a group of people walked toward the cafeteria mightily. The canteen is on the next floor, and when he walked into it, Song Yaoyao thought he had entered the university canteen. Shanling asked Song Yaoyao to sit down first, while she went to order. Everyone can see the rigor of the first period of Song Yaoyao. In addition, she has those achievements at a young age, and it is easy for ordinary girls to have a sense of distance. At this moment, someone was seated beside him. Song Yao raised his eyebrows. There is no camera in the canteen, Huo Tian puts her hands around her chest, and said hard, "What are you doing?" "Be a guest." Song Yaoya played with the water cup and looked at Huo Tian. During this time, she was completely reborn. There is a star fan on his body, and his manners and things have changed visible to the naked eye. "It''s you-it''s really unexpected." Huo Tian pouted, "What do you mean?" "Why not just tell the director who you are? You don''t want to debut?" "I..." Huo Tian pursed her lips, "Is my ranking poor?" She was just a teenage girl, even if her temper was spoiled, she couldn''t help feeling nervous when she heard Song Yaoyao''s words. "Oh sorry, I forgot," Song Yaoya smiled, "You are a closed training, and you are not allowed to watch your mobile phones. In other words, you don''t know what the outside world thinks of you at all?" Huo Tian''s heart sank, and she saw Song Yao''s narrow eyes. Perhaps the audience gave her a very bad evaluation, which made her a little bit sad. "Do you think that I would beg you?" She turned her head and snorted coldly. "You think too much, I didn''t let you beg me." The girls are quietly looking over here, curious about what Huo Tian said to Song Yaoyao, why did the two of them seem to know each other? Unlike Huo Tian, ??99% of the remaining trainees are signed to the company. With the company''s check, they naturally know the outside world and can adjust their state in time to avoid annoying the audience without knowing it. Only Huo Tian, ??who participated in his personal capacity, had hit and ran into the present. "Tsk" Song Yaoya shook his head, "Sure enough, even if you haven''t seen you for so long, you are still so unpleasant." "you--" Huo Tian stared. Suddenly, someone slammed into her from behind, the tray in her hand was tilted, and she was about to fall onto Huo Tian''s head. Nobody reacted. "Kang Dang--" Song Yao''s eyes were quick, and he quickly blocked it with his hand, and the tray hit the ground heavily. The hot seaweed soup splashed out, and a few drops bounced on Huo Tian''s face, tears bursting out of her painful eyes. "Gosh..." "Ms. Song!! Are you okay!!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1055： Its not your turn to bully Chapter 1055 is not your turn to bully "I''m going... what''s the situation? Get a bottle of ice water!" "How are you, Teacher Song? Yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..." Huo Tianlii raised her head dimly, and saw Song Yaoyao standing beside her, her sleeves were soaked, and seaweed stuck to it. Someone rolled her sleeves up and flushed her with ice water. She was already white, and her entire arm was dripping with red blood, and in some places she had even quickly singed. And this soup was originally directed at her face! The panic in my heart reached the culmination when it touched Song Yaoya''s red arms and her painful face. She stood up abruptly, and when everyone was paying attention to Song Yaoyao, she slapped the person who poured the soup and slammed it. There was a crisp sound, and there was no sound around him. "Huo Tian, ??what are you doing?!" "Of course I hit you, can''t you see it?!" Huo Tian''s eldest lady, who had been suppressed for two months, couldn''t restrain her temper completely. At the beginning of Huo''s house, she could not see the reality clearly. It was enough to show that she was spoiled by the family. What''s more, before Song Yaoyao appeared, she was still Elder Huo''s favorite child. Even if her family is just an offshoot of the Huo family, it is not a direct line. But her surname is Huo for one day, so she won''t be able to tolerate others to fool her! The more I thought about it, the more angry she got, especially when Song Yaoyao''s eyes were red, she exploded even more. It was another slap. The opponent who hit her covered her face and wept, and they were all dumbfounded. "Miler, just wear small shoes for me. If the show crew is not allowed to hit people, my old lady would have killed you! There is a gold master behind you, right? We called in the bathroom privately when our roommate was deaf? You are the default candidate for debut, so are you so confident?" "What are you doing?" After hearing the news, the staff of "Glorious You" rushed to the crowd. The mountain bells after ordering the food squeezed into the crowd. When they saw Song Yaoyao''s arm, his eyes turned black, "My God, what''s wrong with you?" Song Yaoyao is a big treasure, but the producer and director have a lot of warnings, must take care of her, don''t let her bump into the show group. Now it is true that I have not bumped into it, but it is a burn that is thousands of times more serious than the former! ! "Teacher Shan, it''s Le''er, she didn''t have a stable lunch, so she..." Miller bit her lower lip tightly. "So, you fell on Teacher Song?" "No, I really didn''t mean it... Teacher Song, I''m too sore to practice dance with my hands, so I don''t have the strength to do it... you believe me..." "Of course I believe it." Song Yaoya bent her eyes, her eye circles were slightly red at this moment, and her delicate appearance became more and more affectionate. Her smile made Miller breathe a sigh of relief, and she lost a triumphant look at Huo Tian imperceptibly. This directly made Huo Tianqi blush, she gasped and stared at Song Yaoyao. I''m going to curse in my heart: aren''t you being spoiled by my brother-in-law? Aren''t you the baby bump in the Huo family? Why are you scalded like this now, without saying a word? Are you the Virgin you? She was irritable inside. Song Yaoya suddenly looked at her and said quietly: "Don''t think I don''t know you are scolding me in your heart." Everyone was at a loss. Shanling was even more confused, "What? Who are you talking about?" Huo Tian''s eyes quickly moved away from Song Yaoyao''s face, and she floated to the side, not daring to look at her sly. Does this woman know how to read minds? ! In this regard, Miller is happy to see the result. It seems that Teacher Song doesn''t like Huo Tian, ??which is much easier. It was a pity in her heart that Huo Tian was not driven out this time, and she had to stay and continue to be an eyesore. However, she didn''t expect Song Yaoyao to talk so easily. She had a proper gratitude on her face and tears in her eyes. When she lowered her hand, everyone saw that her face was already swollen, and a few finger prints were raised clearly. Poorly. "Ms. Song, thank you for your willingness to trust me, I..." "and many more." Huo Jiu rushed to him coldly. He took off his suit jacket and put it on Song Yaoyao''s shoulders, and said in a low voice, "Miss Song, offended." Then he squinted, "What is the specific truth of this matter? I will make a decision after the investigation. You''d better pray that Miss Song is okay." Otherwise, he cares whether the woman is intentional or not. The guards trained by the Huo family will only be loyal to one master in their lifetime. Since Huo Yunque gave him and Huo Si to Song Yaoyao, Song Yaoyao was their master. They will regard the safety of Song Yaoyao as something more important than their own lives. Now Song Yaoya has another accident. "Go to the hospital first." He was shocked when he looked, and he was about to leave with Song Yaoyao. "Wait first." Miller''s face was pale, and she stared at the handsome young man, "You... are you Mr. Huo?" "My name is Huo, but I can''t be a husband. I''m just Miss Song''s bodyguard." The girls quietly looked at Huo Jiu, shocked by his words. Did all the handsome guys become bodyguards? If he enters the entertainment circle, he can definitely fascinate thousands of girls. Song Yaoyao''s black eyelashes slowly opened, her eyes were extremely heavy, and she quietly looked at Miller. "I believe in you," Mi Le''er couldn''t breathe a sigh of relief, and listened to Song Yaoyao with a smile: "You really didn''t intentionally spill soup on me. After all, few people here would be so stupid and want to ruin their future. ." This was very rude, but no one refuted it, including Shan Ling. Even at this moment, she felt anxious. Huo Tian was stunned. What does Song Yaoyao want to say? Can''t she finish talking at once? "You better go to the hospital," Huo Tian pursed her lips, and said dryly: "If you don''t hurry up, if there are scars, my uncle will not kill me?" Just because she said a few words that were unacceptable, her brother-in-law could directly prohibit her from stepping into Huo''s house. Now Song Yaoyao was injured just to protect her. She, a person who doesn''t like Song Yaoyao, feels uncomfortable in her heart at this time because of her shocking sadness. Her uncle shouldn''t be heartbroken to death? Without paying attention for a while, he confided his identity for two months. "What? You are..." Miller turned her head in disbelief and looked at Huo Tian. Her name was silently recited in her heart, Huo Tian, ??Huo Tian... Huo She froze in place as if struck by lightning, cold all over. "It seems that you deliberately targeted Huo Tian." Song Yaoyao smiled faintly, without even looking at Huo Tian. "Actually, I am very curious. With your ranking, I will definitely make my debut. And Huo Tian, ??according to her current status. Popularity, even if you can''t catch up with you even if you shoot a horse, why would you see her not pleasing to your eyes?" "Miss Song--" Huo Jiu frowned, "You should go to the hospital to treat the wound." "I know, I know." Song Yaoya repeatedly agreed, and suddenly blinked playfully, "But I can also understand that Huo Tian is really not very pleasing." "Hey!" Huo Tian didn''t feel like it in her heart, she suddenly vomited blood when she heard this. "It''s just that even if she is no longer pleasing, she won''t have your turn to bully." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1056： She doesnt need to please anyone Chapter 1056 She does not need to please anyone Huo Tian was stunned. "You woman" Are you crazy? She doesn''t think Song Yaoyao is a Virgin. She really didn''t speak well before, and she had never regarded her as her own. But now, Song Yaoyao is still protecting her. The burn on Song Yaoya''s arm was right in front of her, and she couldn''t say any of those ugly words. I even wondered, if it were my cousin, would she block this for herself? "Miss Song, we should go." Huo Jiu said solemnly. "Ok." Song Yaoya didn''t want to leave scars either. She nodded and turned around. After walking a few steps, she suddenly stopped and said, "If you want to be called Auntie anytime, I will let your uncle let you in, beloved~" Huo Tian: "The beauty you think!!" She scratched her hair and stared at Song Yaoya''s leaving back. Sure enough, she shouldn''t be grateful to Song Yaoyao, this guy is obviously as bad as before! hypocritical! Pooh! "Huo Tian, ??you..." When everyone left, everyone''s eyes were obviously wrong when they looked at her, and they secretly looked at her. Miller''s face was pale, and she looked like she would faint at any time, with two slap marks on her cheeks, making her look more miserable. "you are--" "That''s what you think, but she''s not my little aunt, I didn''t admit it!" Huo Tian raised her chin with an arrogant expression. Thinking of something, he curled his lips and explained stiffly. This sentence, when heard in other people''s ears, is a tantrum, plus she is only eighteen years old and has just grown up. You can understand when you are naive. "Miss Huo? Oh, why didn''t you say it earlier? How is it? Didn''t you burn you just now?" The attitude of the staff changes when they change, and they are very interested in Huo Tian. Someone has even notified the director and producer, asking how to arrange Huo Tian next. In all fairness, Huo Tian''s ability is good. Her fans have always complained that she has too few shots. The program team deliberately ignored her, maliciously edited some scenes that were not good for her, and released them to mislead the audience. Who made Miss Miller, the default candidate, dislike her? Anyway, there are more capable ones, and one less is nothing. But nowthese workers have sensed it in their hearts, and the next day will change. "What can I do? You''d better pray that Song Yaoyao is okay," Huo Tian sneered maliciously with her arms around her chest, "If she has something to do with my uncle, can your show continue? Im afraid its all a problem." She was arrogant, but no one came forward to refute it. "Huo Tian..." At this moment, the corners of her clothes were pulled, Huo Tian turned her head, and when she saw who was talking, she smirked, "Why? If you want to apologize, you can avoid it. It''s not me who gets burnt. !" She was furious when she said this, especially Song Yaoyao''s painful and reluctant tears, always jumping into her head uncontrollably. Then there will be countless doubts. Why did Song Yaoya help her? What did she picture? It''s obviously useless for her to please yourself? Yes, although Huo Tian was spoiled, she also understood a fact during the period when she was taken home by her mother to raise her. Although she didn''t want to admit it, Song Yaoya really didn''t need to please anyone. She already got anything from Huo Zhai. Even Elder Huo regarded her as the only daughter-in-law. Who else does she need to please? I am afraid that if she says something to see who is not pleasing to the eye, her brother-in-law will want to let him disappear into this world, so as not to hinder his little baby''s eyes! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1057： Whether you mean it Chapter 1057 Regarding whether you deliberately She slammed Miller away coldly and rolled her eyes. Miller froze, her shoulders trembling slightly. "I''m sorry...I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean it..." There are people who are close to Mi Le''er, and they are willing to believe Mi Le''er didn''t mean it. Although the girls here are all careful, they are not so bad that seeing one person is not pleasing to the eye and ruining the other''s bad thoughts. To save others by oneself, they naturally think of Miller the same way. But now Huo Tian is getting angry, and no one can listen. "what''s happenin?" The voice from outside the crowd was very soft, but it suddenly relieved everyone. Miller endured for a long time, and when she heard this sound, she burst into tears. She turned around, squeezed away from the crowd, and plunged into Zhong Lixue''s arms. "Xuexue! Oh, you help me, I don''t want to leave this show, I want to debut with you!" "what?" Zhong Lixue''s brows wrinkled imperceptibly, she patted Miler''s back comfortably, held her up quietly, and then withdrew her hand. No one noticed this movement. Miller was very wronged, "I just...I didn''t mean it, do you believe me, okay? Uuuu Xuexue help me..." She twitched and said for a long time without reaching the key point. Impatience and boredom flashed in Zhong Lixue''s eyes, she said rationally: "If you don''t make it clear, how can I help you?" "Sneezget it!" As soon as the words fell, I heard a sneer. Huo Tian leaned against the dining table and looked at Zhong Lixue mockingly, "Why do you help her? Do you know what she has done? Moreover, no one who was hurt said to forgive her. Who is qualified to say forgive her?" "I..." When she said, Miller''s shoulder shook, tears falling down like golden beans, "I am not..." "Don''t!" Huo Tian hates this kind of crying girl, she curls her lips, "I care if you did it on purpose? You have something to say to my uncle!" And she was annoying, and her mother didn''t want her to return to China, for fear that she would cause trouble again to make Song Yaoya unhappy. She returned to China to join the women''s team, but she still came back without telling her mother. The other party is afraid that so far, they think she is still studying at school. Now that this kind of thing happened, she didn''t know how to explain to her uncle, of course, it was not pleasing to the eyes of Miller. "Can you please pause for a while," Zhong Lixue sighed, "At least let me know what happened?" "It''s like this..." When the people around him saw this, they told Zhong Lixue what had happened just now. The more I listened, the lower Miller''s head dropped. No matter what others think, she herself knows that her motives are not pure. Zhong Lixue looked at Mi Le''er in silence for a long time, then suddenly asked softly: "Le''er, did you really mean it?" "IOf course I am not anymore!!" However, Zhong Lixue is not the Virgin, she has her own judgment. Her expression became cold, and she backed away two steps from Milor''s hand, "I see." After that, she stopped talking. It''s already very clear whether to help Miller. Huo Tian curled her lips, it was rare to see Zhong Lixue a little pleasing to her eyes. "Don''t struggle, clean up and **** off. I''m so sad for your fans, they actually like you." Hypocrisy and vicious. She turned around and asked the staff to borrow a mobile phone, "I want to make a call, can I borrow a mobile phone?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1058： Little rich woman Chapter 1058 Little Rich Woman It is true that the program group does not allow the use of mobile phones, but the restrictions are not so strict. If it is necessary to talk, it is also possible. What''s more, now everyone knows her identity. "Of course, you can use it as long as you want!" The staff immediately handed her the phone to her, and did not mention any follow-up surveillance. The main reason for the program group to do this is to avoid letting the students know their results. However, this situation cannot be avoided at all, and what should be known is already known. The rules and restrictions are only those without background. Huo Tian took the phone and left. The aunt in the canteen came and cleaned up the mess on the ground, as if nothing had happened. Its just that everyone has no appetite. This lunch is really mixed. Overall, it is still more shocking than happy. "I didn''t expect Huo Tian''s background to be so strong." "Little rich woman!" "It''s no wonder that all she wears are famous brands, and many of them are limited editions, and you can''t buy them. Now think about it, this is more than a little rich woman, this is a top rich woman!!" That''s Huo''s family! Mr. Huo turned out to be her brother-in-law! Director Song is her little aunt This background is simply amazing! "It''s great to be reborn." "envy" "Envy +1." "There is a saying that all roads lead to Rome, but some people were born in Rome." At this time, someone calmly added, "There is another kind, Rome was built by her family." After saying this, everyone felt sad. Now, apart from that, Huo Tian should be the strongest background in "Yao You", right? The girl looked into the distance, and the young girl in loose sportswear was sitting in an empty corner, eating intently. Her dining etiquette is excellent, her posture is elegant, and her eating movements are very delicate. But, by her side, there will never be too many people. She is very beautiful, strong and has a very good personality. There is no doubt about these, but it is a sense of distance, not clear why. "Huh? Where did Miller go?" Suddenly, someone noticed that Miller did not know when she had disappeared. Zhong Lixue paused when he heard the words, finally stopped eating and raised his eyes. "I was taken away by the staff, I don''t know if I can see her when I go back." "Hey, do you think she really did it on purpose? I don''t think it looks like it." "She is unlucky enough, but it is indeed dangerous! If Director Song didn''t help Huo Tian with that Tang, even if she didn''t disfigure her face, she would have to scald her." After that, naturally, I missed the next game and had to retire. "Who knows? It''s a pity." I don''t know who it is. "I don''t know how serious Song Dao''s arm is. It looks scary! I think she is almost crying, and it hurts when I look at it!" Director Song? "What are you talking about... Song Yaoyao?" The girls who were talking about gossip raised their heads and found that Zhong Lixue didn''t know when she came over. Seeing that she was actually interested in gossip, they were all surprised and forgot to answer. "It was Song Yaoyao who was scalded, Director Song?" Zhong Lixue was quiet and asked again. "Ah... yes." This time, someone finally remembered and replied, "I went to the hospital just now. There were a few blisters on my arm. I don''t know if it will leave scars." Although this kind of injury will not cause death, it will last for ten days and eight days. "Then Huo Tian and Director Song... between them?" "Well, Huo Tian is from the Huo family, that''s the Huo family! Director Song is her little aunt, and Mr. Huo is Director Song''s fiance." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1059： The last hope Chapter 1059 The Last Hope After speaking, the girl asked cautiously: "I explain this, can you understand?" They only later learned that Zhong Lixue grew up abroad and is of Chinese descent. In order to participate in the show, I came back specially from abroad. Sure enough, Zhong Lixue paused. Then, in a very soft voice: "Understand," she nodded and thanked, "Thank you." After speaking, she didn''t miss her anymore and left straight away. Given her maverick, the girls don''t think there is anything. Zhong Lixue, she is probably the kind of girl who is beautiful and powerful, and makes people unable to feel bad at all, even if she is a little arrogant. - Huo Tian walked outside and made an overseas call. For the first time, he was hung up mercilessly. The second time, it rang for several minutes before finally being picked up. On the other end of the phone, a woman''s impatient voice rang, "Hello, this is Monica." Huo Tian paused, and gently squeezed the phone tightly. There was a slight pain on the cheek splashed by the soup. She fell silent and whispered: "Cousin, it''s me." Monica is the English name of Dai Shiqing. Dai Shiqing was obviously stunned, with a suspicious tone, "Sweet? Why are you? This number is-from China! Have you returned to China?" "Yes." "That..." Dai Shiqing''s tone was slightly hurried, and asked: "Then you live in Huozhai? I heard that Mr. Huo is engaged to that woman? Is it true?" "Yeah." Huo Tian pursed her lips. Dai Shiqing quickly said: "Tiantian, listen to me! You must not let them be together! The cousin likes Mr. Huo so much, that woman knows nothing, and her temper is so bad. If she really becomes the hostess of the Huo family in the future If so, where is your foothold?" In the past, after hearing these words, Huo Tian would definitely fight against Song Yaoyao together with Dai Shiqing. But now, after experiencing something like that, she hesitated. Song Yao...is it really bad? Although, her mouth is really poisonous. "It is already," Huo Tian said, "My uncle wouldn''t let me enter the door of Huo''s house." Dai Shiqing was surprised, and then became angry, "I knew it! That woman must have instigated it! Huo Zhai is also your home, now you can''t even go home?" Huo Tian listened quietly and suddenly felt bored. She has heard too many such things, and now think about it carefully, what Dai Shiqing instilled in her were all negative energy things! This also caused her to become more and more uncertain. At this time, what my mother said flashed in my mind. "I warn you, don''t contact Dai Shiqing anymore! She''s just using it, don''t you know? You stupid boy!" After listening to her, Huo Tian suddenly asked, "Cousin, don''t ask, why I returned to China. My uncle won''t let me live in Huo''s house, where do I live now?" Also, who did you return to China with, where you live now, and whether you are in danger? None of these. And Dai Shiqing''s next reaction clearly broke Huo Tian''s last hope for her. A low smile came from the receiver, and Dai Shiqing''s gentle voice was filled with a smile, as if he was treating a child. "Your family also has a lot of residences in China, and when did you lack money in your card? This point, cousin is relieved. By the way, if you look for a chance, you still have to go to Huozhai. Your uncle is also looking at you. Big, how can you be willing to really shut you out? You..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1060： Just cant die Chapter 1060, just can''t die There was no need to continue the topic anymore, Huo Tian cut off the phone and blocked the number easily. She can''t say that just because of this incident, she has completely changed her view of Song Yaoyao. But it was enough for her to see a person clearly. No wonder my mother said that my cousin was using her. Their whole family has to rely on the uncle to survive, and offending someone he likes will do no good to their whole family. "I want to take leave." Huo Tian went out, and the director and producer had already arrived. This was her first sentence. "Well...what''s that?" The producer repeatedly agreed, and then reacted, "What are you going to do?" Huo Tian stepped past them, regardless of whether they agreed or not, and walked directly toward the exit, "I said I want to ask for leave, just now." "Hey but" The rules of the program group are here, and leave is not allowed. "Then I can retire directly." Huo Tian didn''t turn her head and her voice was cold. She was in a bad mood now and had no time to please anyone. What''s more, she also has this confidence. Sure enough, upon hearing her words, the producer wiped the sweat from his head, glanced at the director and sighed. "It''s okay to ask for leave. You have to tell us where you are going? Otherwise, if something goes wrong..." Can they still do this program? I don''t know why this young lady came to participate in the draft with concealing her identity. Is it just to experience life? Thinking of the fact that during this period of time, he deliberately spliced ??the controversial scene editing into a disadvantage to Huo Tian, ??and incidentally held Miller in the high position, he was afraid for a while. I don''t know if the Huo family will settle accounts after the fall. "Go and watchsee Song Yaoyao." Huo Tian''s figure has disappeared, and the trainees looked at each other and wisely chose to be silent. Suddenly, Zhong Lixue stood up. "Teacher, I want to take time off too." - hospital. Dr. Wei came to see Song Yaoya''s injuries in person. The scary wound was caused by her tender skin. The actual situation was far less serious than it seemed. "Miss Song, why are you so careless? Remember not to touch the water these days and apply more ointment to avoid scars." Such a beautiful girl should be flawless. "Ok." Song Yao''s bangs had been wet with sweat and stuck to his forehead. She nodded gently, the medicine was already on her arm. Outside the hospital. As soon as Huo Tian arrived, he saw low air pressure all over his body. The tall man bent down and got out of the car and walked quickly towards the hospital. Her knees softened and she almost didn''t kneel to the ground. She vaguely knew that Song Yaoya was very important in Huo Yunque''s mind, but she didn''t expect that Huo Yunque would come so soon. How to do? Do you want to go in? She had seen Song Yaoyao''s arm with her own eyes. It was so scary, and it hurts. If the uncle sees it, he won''t be heartbroken. The cause and effect are definitely unavoidable. When the younger uncle knows that it is because of her, I am afraid that it will kill her. go with? Not going? "Brother Yunque." what? Huo Tian was struggling, and suddenly a familiar voice came from behind her, and her eyes flickered, a slender figure chasing Huo Yunque''s figure. "No? Something" Is her eyes blurred? Huo Tian rubbed her eyes fiercely, but didn''t care about getting tangled. Anyway, stretching the head is a knife, and shrinking the head is also a knife. Think of it as an early death and a super life! She hurried to catch up. The man in front walked up and strode to the meteor, and the bodyguards who followed him looked grim and uncomfortable at first glance. "Big Brother Yunque!" The elevator door closed slowly, only a second from the figure running towards Huo Yunque. Zhong Lixue was silent, watching the elevator floor start to beat, breathing slightly. "Who am I supposed to be? It''s really you. I asked for leave to see Song Yaoyao. What are you doing here?" Huo Tian turned her head and looked at Zhong Lixue with a bad face. Among the trainees, Zhong Lixue has a good popularity and personality. She is willing to answer any questions that require her help, whether it is dancing or singing. From beginning to end, Zhong Lixue didn''t even blink his eyelids, but calmly watched the elevator floor stop, and then slowly fell. "Do you know my uncle?" Huo Tian was disdainful in her heart, and she was again a person who threw her heart on her uncle. But she didn''t expect Zhong Lixue to be one of them. But how did she know the uncle? It''s still called so pro. The elevator door opened, Zhong Lixue entered the elevator, Huo Tian followed closely behind. The two were speechless for a while. Zhong Lixue was cold, Huo Tian didn''t like hot face and cold butt. However, a trace of excitement suddenly surged in her heart. With Song Yaoyao''s nasty character, if she knew about it, Zhong Lixue wouldn''t know how she died! ! Especially the uncle is still willing to get used to her, doing bad things in front of the uncle, in the eyes of the uncle, it is a symbol of cuteness. Big Shura Field! stimulate! Huo Tian stopped moving as she walked, Zhong Lixue passed her, turned her head and glanced inadvertently, and stopped. "you" Why is the expression so strange? Huo Tian returned to normal in a second, her mouth curled, and after asking the nurse Song Yaoya where she was, she went away. This hospital is a private hospital, dedicated to serving the upper-class people. Therefore, there are not many people in the hospital. Dr. Wei specially opened a ward for Song Yaoyao so that she could take a short rest. After seeing Song Yaoyao''s wounds and confirming that it was all right, he had already returned to his post. Huo Tian almost arrived with Zhong Lixue. Before entering the door, I heard the girl''s coquettish voice with a soft nasal sound. "Brother blowing and blowing will not hurt~" Compared to her, the man''s voice was lower and heavy, as if quenched with ice. "Do you dare to reach out if you know the pain?" Song Yao''s mouth narrowed, "Who made me a little angel? Kind, cute and beautiful!" Huo Tian: "..." Without looking, she could guess that Zhong Lixue''s inner thoughts were similar to hers at this time. "How did you promise me, eh?" Huo Yunque sat down next to Song Yaoya, pinched her fingers where she hadn''t been hot, and looked carefully, the more she looked at it, the colder her eyes became. Song Yaoya tremblingly drew his hand, but didn''t. She grieved and said: "This is an accident, brother, I''m sorry." "This is an accident that can be avoided." Huo Yunque was noncommittal, his voice still calm and cold. Huo Tian has a guilty conscience. Song Yaoya paused and said, "Although I don''t like Huo Tian, ??she has never called my auntie! But if I don''t help her block that, she is the one who is in the hospital now." The room was silent for a moment, Huo Tian intuitively felt that what Huo Yunque said next would not sound very good. really-- Huo Yunque laughed unclearly, with a calm tone, "I can''t die." Huo Tian silently covered her heart and shed two lines of tears. My knee hurts! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1061： Brother blowing and blowing, flying in pain Chapter 1061, brother blows and blows, flying in pain Song Yaoyao said, "This is the truth," she wanted to hug Huo Yunque''s neck with her face, and the man gave her a warning and told her not to move. Song Yao ignored him and insisted on rubbing against him. Huo Yunque suppressed the urge to press Song Yaoyao on his knees and gave her a severe lesson, avoiding her wounds, and supporting her on his knees. Song Yao is satisfied. "But she seems to want to be an idol, if she gets disfigured, how can she be an idol?" This is right! Huo Tian even wanted to give Song Yaoya a thumbs up, the prejudice against Song Yaoya in his heart was so lost. "Then don''t do it." Huo Yunque was still indifferent. Song Yaoyao sighed, "However, with her current ranking, it is also a problem to want to make a debut. Thinking about it this way, I really regret blocking her for a while," she narrowed her mouth and raised her arms in tears, "brother blows. Blow, sore and fly~" Huo Tian couldn''t hold back this big reversal and broke in angrily. The ward was so quiet that needle drops could be heard. She stared at Song Yaoya, a little wronged. Keep grudges+1+2+3+10086 Zhong Lixue quietly walked out from behind Huo Tian, ??and when he saw Song Yaoyao sitting in Huo Yunque''s arms coquettishly, his pupils shrank quickly. Song Yaoya was about to put down his hands awkwardly, but when he was about to put them down, he was pinched by Huo Yunque. The man bowed his head, as if the two of them were air, and gently blew Song Yao''s wound. The slightly cool wind blows on the burned area, making it extremely cool and comfortable. Song Yao''s eyes narrowed and couldn''t help groaning like a kitten. "Blow again." There are mint ingredients in the ointment, so it''s cool. Huo Yunque was about to be laughed angrily by her, "Xiao Que Xianyan." It''s all like this, and it''s so easy to be satisfied. Although Song Yaoyao told him that he regretted it, Huo Yunque knew that if Song Yaoyao had another choice, she would do the same. This girl has a scale in her heart, and she treats others what others treat her. In Song Yaoyao''s heart, Huo Tian was not so bad that she could watch her disfigured. "What are you doing here?" Huo Yunque lifted his eyelids and gave Huo Tian a faint glance. Without any emotion, his face was expressionless, and the aura was strong, crushing towards her overwhelmingly. Huo Tian''s body muscles couldn''t help being straightened, her scalp was numb, "I...I''ll see her..." "she was?" A short chuckle, meaning unknown, made Huo Tian''s scalp explode. She quickly changed her mind. "I''ll come to see Auntie! Yes! Auntie!" That''s right, it''s so hopeless! "Tsk" Song Yaoyao complained to Huo Yunque, "I had always wanted to see her bow her head, but she really changed her mind and suddenly felt dull." Huo Yunque shook his head and laughed. Huo Tian: "..." Take revenge again! Song Yaoya then turned her attention to Zhong Lixue, who had not spoken, and she said "Huh", "You are the one called" "Zhong Lixue." The girl is as old as her, if you put her together with Song Yaoyao, it would be describeable. Probably one is like winter, the other is summer. The former has a refined temperament, like ice and snow. The latter is passionate and unrestrained, and the sun is like fire. I can''t say which one is the best, the two are equal in appearance. Huo Yunque never glanced at Zhong Lixue, and gently blew on Song Yao''s wound. Therefore, of the two, the favored one wins. "Yes, it''s you, we saw it during the first assessment. Why did you come? Did you come with Huo Tian?" Song Yaoya''s eyes were dark and bright. When she was curious to look at Zhong Lixue, she couldn''t see the half-heartedness. As soon as the voice fell, Huo Tian immediately retorted. She curled her lips with a look of disdain, "It''s not you! She is the one who insisted on following her, it has nothing to do with me." If it weren''t for the encounter outside the hospital, she wouldn''t even know that Zhong Lixue would come. Moreover, what she didn''t say was that Zhong Lixue was outside the hospital and called her brother-in-law! Pooh! shameless! I thought I was Song Yaoyao! Zhong Lixue nodded lightly, "I want to come by myself, it really has nothing to do with her." "You--" Huo Tian snorted, but Zhong Lixue would dare to admit it. Her next sentence, shouldn''t she call her brother-in-law in front of Song Yaoyao? She was looking forward to this scene when she got off the elevator. But now-- She looked at Song Yao''s lingering, pitiful look with red eyes, and pursed her lips. Forget it, just take Song Yaoyao to be pitiful and stop irritating her! "We just came to see you, how about it? Is your injury serious?" Huo Tian looked at Song Yaoyao''s wound, she was endless fear. "Thank you niece for your concern," Song Yaoyao smiled sweetly, her eyes curled into crescents and smiled, "I''m fine." "Hey!" Huo Tian stomped his feet. "Huh?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows lightly. Huo Tian instantly acknowledged, "That''s good, that''s good! Thanks to my aunt today, I would have been disfigured if it weren''t for you. Thank you, my aunt, I am grateful to you in this life! If there is another life, I will treat you as a cow. Horse, bring tea and pour water, repay your kindness!" "That''s not necessary." Song Yaoya looked at her with interest, but it was not what she said, it was Huo Yunque. He played with Song Yaoya''s fingers, and whispered: "I remember you were 18 years old? There is still a lot of time in this life. Since you can''t get out of the way, go to the crew to serve your aunt with tea and water." "puff--" Song Yaoyao was originally watching a show, but Huo Yunque''s words were shocking and shocking. "This...isn''t it a bit cruel?" She whispered close to Huo Yunque''s ear and asked. Huo Tian''s mouth twitched. Huo Yunque smiled, "What? You don''t want to?" The man''s Dan Feng narrowed his eyes, and there was a slight threat in the end. Huo Tian was sturdy and excited, and before his brain could react, he nodded like garlic. "Willing willingly!" She said three times in a row, and she said: "For my aunt, of course I am willing to one hundred and one thousand!" Huo Yunque nodded, meaningfully, "Well, very good." Huo Tianqian breathed a sigh of relief. She couldn''t stay in this place anymore, and if she stayed any longer, she would sell it directly to Song Yaoyao, although it was almost the same now. "Um...Uncle, auntie, if that''s the case, then we won''t bother, let''s go first~~" When Huo Yunque nodded and obtained approval, Huo Tian was relieved and seemed to leave. Of course, before leaving, she did not forget to drag Zhong Lixue away. Zhong Lixue is graceful at all times, she can''t do such an imageless, crazy running behavior like Huo Tian. She frowned and shook her hand away. "what you do?" Huo Tian pressed the elevator and rolled her eyes when she heard the words, "I still want to ask you what you are doing, do you want to be a junior?" Zhong Lixue pursed her mouth, and was silent. Silence! ! Huo Tian was shocked, "You don''t actually refute?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1062： Catch up with three Chapter 1062, catch up with three "No, I''m curious about what you think? I want to be a junior in this way? Although I admit that my uncle is really good, don''t you know that he is engaged?" Moreover, in front of outsiders, she can take Song Yaoyao in her arms without caring about the image, and she can agree to any outrageous request she makes, and it is estimated that she is even more outrageous in private. Zhong Lixue glanced at her lightly, and walked out of the hospital with his foot up. "Hey! Don''t think about it anyway, it''s impossible for me to let you be my little aunt!" Huo Tian stomped and stared at Zhong Lixue''s back, "Even if I don''t like Song Yaoyao, I don''t like you even more! Have you heard that!" Her voice was so loud that the people around her couldn''t help but look at her. Huo Tian instantly remembered that she had asked for leave. At this time, she should be still in closed training, and she quickly put on a mask and hat to cover her face. Zhong Lixue ignored her at all, showing everything in her arrogance to the fullest. This made Huo Tian hate her even more. She is talented, but is she comparable to Song Yao? It''s as bad as Song Yaoyao, and not as arrogant as her, as if no one can match her with a finger, right? When she walked out of the hospital, Zhong Lixue''s figure had disappeared. Huo Tian curled her lips, "It happened to be gone, this kind of person is really..." When she said this, she completely forgot. Not long ago, she was still thinking about pulling Song Yaoya down and supporting her cousin. In essence, it is no different from Zhong Lixue. She called a car and stood in front of the hospital waiting. Suddenly a black luxury car slammed on the roadside and braked, causing a gust of wind. Huo Tian flickered in front of her nose and tightened her brows two steps backwards. When the car door opened, the first thing that caught your eye was a long straight leg wrapped in trousers. The leather shoes are shiny, and the trousers are not wrinkled. Song Wenchuan stroked the non-existent folds on his shirt, looked up at the hospital gate, and was about to leave. "It''s you--?!" Huo Tian was pleasantly surprised. How is she? The man I met in Huo''s house on New Year''s Eve. Song Wenchuan paused and turned his head. When he saw a mysterious young girl dressed in sunglasses and a mask who called him, he frowned, "Sorry, I think you have admitted the wrong person, I Don''t know you." After speaking, he turned around without reluctance. Huo Tian stared at him as he walked away, but for a moment she forgot to stop him. Until his tall figure disappeared in front of him, Huo Tian muttered: "I know you...you are Song Yaoyao''s brother, Song Wenchuan..." - Huo Tian went back to the dormitory in despair, and the students who were usually lukewarm to her had undergone a tremendous change, and she was cold and warm. She knew that, in fact, everyone was even more curious about her relationship with Song Yaoyao and Huo Yunque. However, Huo Tian was in no mood to answer their doubts. Miller moved out of the dormitory on the same day. On the same day, the official Weibo of "Dazzling You" announced her whereabouts. Dazzling you v: Mi Leer can''t continue practicing for special reasons, so she can only accompany us here. At present, Mi has retired, thank Mi for his company all the way, and wish the future still dazzling. /heart Miller is a popular student of "Dazzling You", she has a place in most of the debut candidates, and there are many fans. Now, the official statement that she retired due to special reasons is gone, which really makes fans unacceptable. how could be? ? ? In the last interview, she also said thank you everyone for liking her. She will try her best to live up to everyone''s trust and get her debut. Now, just leave, dont you even say hello? [Shady! ! [Retire if you retire, why? In the previous live broadcast, Le Baobao was clearly still practicing hard! ! [We fans do not accept this reason! ! no way! [We want an explanation, never accept perfunctory! Miller''s fans still don''t know what kind of person the girl they like is. The pick girl retired for no reason, and didn''t even have a decent excuse. A special reason was dismissed, and she couldn''t stand it on anyone. Fans have attacked the "Dazzling You" official, and constantly @Maker, asking the other side to come forward and give an explanation. Passers-by, marketing numbers, and naval forces ended up making the pool more and more muddy. But this result was already foreseen by the upper-level meeting of "Dazzling You". So don''t panic. When the fans started a riot, the PR was already out. No matter how dissatisfied the fans are, there will only be a handful of them. The rigid production team naturally cannot make splashes. Miller''s hot search only took a few minutes before being withdrawn. Miller''s retirement did not affect anything, and the students are still preparing for the next performance. It''s just that Zhong Lixue''s team was missing a strong player, and the performance was about to come, everyone was caught off guard, except Zhong Lixue. She just rearranged the dance in silence, and then practiced it over and over again. "I thought you wouldn''t come." Luo Xingguang walked beside Song Yaoyao and walked towards the dance practice room with her. "How about the arm?" After knowing her for so long, Luo Xingguang naturally knew that she felt a lot of pain. Song Yaoya silently cast him a look. Asked knowingly. Luo Xingguangle, "Then why don''t you take a good rest at home, come to make a living? How much did the show team give you this time?" "for free." "Yo?" Hearing this, Luo Xingguang was surprised, "No money? This is not in line with the personality of your little money fan! Are you still Song Yao?" It is not abrupt to put the sentence on Song Yaoyao. Unexpectedly, one day, he could still hear this sentence from Song Yaoyao''s mouth. Song Yaoya shook his small fist. Luo Xingguang curled his lips and stared at her: "You can relax a little bit, anyway, I''m used to being beaten, and then I get the wound, you hurt." He whistled in a frivolous manner, "When the time comes, I will cry in pain, but It''s shameful." Song Yao smiled and twitched his lips, "Heh, dog stuff." It''s really time to let his fans see with their own eyes, what is the male **** they love all day long. "Hey--why are you still cursing?" Luo Xingguang stared. Song Yaoya has pushed open the door of the practice room. Each team has a separate rehearsal room. By coincidence, it was Huo Tian''s team that Song Yaoya pushed away. If you can keep it till now, the strength itself will not be too bad. They have few fans and no attention, and there are many factors. It does not mean that they do not have the strength of the top few. The camera, looks, and audience affinity are all important. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1063： I am happy niece Chapter 1063 I am very happy, niece It depends on whether the company is willing to support it or not. "Ah! Director Song! Teacher Luo!" The girls who were rehearsing looked through the mirror wall and met Song Yao''s eyes. After staying for a few seconds, he screamed. "Teacher Song, how is your wound?" "Director Song, is your wound all right?" "I''m fine, thank you for your concern." Song Yaoyao thanked one by one. Seeing the teammates approached one by one, greetings diligently, I dont know, I thought they were Song Yaoyas elder niece. Maybe it was because she had a good heart, she just flashed this idea, and Song Yaoya waved to Huo Tian with a smile. "My niece, come here." Huo Tian''s face turned black. Ten minutes later, Luo Xingguang gave them decent guidance, followed by pd and took the footage. Song Yaoya left the practice room contentedly and headed to the next team. Huo Tian grinds her teeth bitterly, why is this Song Yaoyao so irritating? Can she die if she doesn''t make a whole day? Huo Tian could guess without looking at the eyes of his teammates, she must be curious and sympathetic. "Hey! Song Yaoyao!" She chased her out, calling her stiffly. "What do you call me?" Song Yaoyao turned her head and raised her eyebrows. There was a warning hidden in the smile. "You-don''t go too far!" Huo Tian said, she quickly glanced at the photographer behind Song Yaoyao and turned off Mai. Song Yaoya understood, and gave Luo Xingguang a wink. He took the photographer to go first, and Song Yaoya returned. "My niece wants to tell me something?" When Huo Tian heard this name, her eyes turned black, and she felt a sweet smell in her mouth. "Can''t you change your name? You are two years older than me? Don''t you think so?" "no." Song Yaoya shrugged and spread her hands, "I feel very happy, don''t you think it? Big niece?" The pear vortex on her cheek was sunken, sweet as a cherry, "After all, there is such a genius as your little aunt, you should feel It''s an honor." "I" Huo Tian vomited blood, "Can you be more narcissistic?" How long is this person''s brain circuit, and can it be normal? Even a little! Why hadn''t she discovered before that Song Yaoyao is a strange thing? "This is self-confidence." After Song Yaoyao finished speaking, he returned to seriousness, "Let''s talk, what can I do?" When she was interrupted, Huo Tian almost forgot what she was going to say. She took a deep breath, and suddenly she didn''t want to tell Song Yaoyao the truth. Why is such a bad person! Huo Tian glanced at her, her proud little tail cocked, "Have you noticed that there might be a little green on your head?" "Huh?" Song Yaoya raised his eyebrows, put his hands around his chest, and put on a look of ears. "Are you saying that your uncle cheated and found another woman behind my back?" "Cough, cough, cough... I didn''t say anything! Don''t slander me!" Huo Tian hurried to clarify that she was impatient to live, so she dared to make Huo Yunque''s rumors. If Song Yao believes, and go back to make trouble with her uncle, her uncle has not skinned her? She doesn''t have the confidence of Song Yaoyao, she can be lawless in front of Huo Yunque. It can be said that all the patience of Huo Yunque in this life was given to Song Yaoyao. "Oh? What do you want to express?" "I..." Huo Tian paused, her eyes flickering, "I won''t tell you!" After she finished speaking, Quietly Mimi looked at Song Yaoyao''s expression, trying to see shock, sadness, anger and other emotions on her face, but - Song Yaoya rolled his eyes, and looked like a fool to look at her. Leave a sentence, "Not just a Zhong Lixue, do you think everyone has the same low IQ as you?" She turned and left. It was calm and calm, and she didn''t even put Zhong Lixue in her eyes. "I... fuck?" Huo Tian was stunned, looking at the petite and chic figure, his heart galloping. Is this woman still a human? How does she know everything? Someone is going to dig her corner! ! Huo Tian asked herself, if she could have an excellent boyfriend like her uncle, she would have to stare at it all the time and not give any woman a chance. If you know who dared to dig a corner and try to cuckold her, Huo Tian will definitely tear her up! Never be soft. Raw torn. That means it literally. - "Xuexue, what are you looking at?" Seeing Zhong Lixue staring out of the door dreamily, the team looked over friendly and curiously, only the empty corridor. Zhong Lixue pointed out the door, "Teacher Song and Teacher Luo passed by just now." "Huh? What?" "real or fake?" "Ms. Song? Is it Director Song? She was too hard, and her arm was very hot at the time. I thought she would not come." Zhong Lixue was also unexpected. The scenes she saw in the ward flashed in her mind. It was Song Yao, who she had never seen before, soft and lovely, with tears rolling in her eyes, haunting the man to blow softly and coquettishly. Then the man really obeyed her, bowing his head and blowing gently for her. There was not even the slightest aura of indifference that had rejected people thousands of miles away, and it was completely turned into softness. "It seems to be true, but why don''t Teacher Luo and Teacher Song come to our practice room." The teammates ran to the door and saw the front door of the practice room, there was a cameraman who was taking pictures, and a big man with a cold face in black clothes and black pants. I didn''t see it in the cafeteria that day, it was ugly and fierce. "Ah? Really? Oh, I want to be instructed by Teacher Luo too, and Teacher Song seems to be so good, so hidden." For the first examination that day, a self-playing and self-sung English song surprised four people. In the practice room weeping repeatedly, Zhong Lixue bends her legs and rests her chin on her knees. She stared at the door, her voice was very soft. "You said, what kind of person is Teacher Song?" This question left everyone silent for a moment. It can be seen that everyone is afraid of Song Yao''s background. She was just injured, and Miller was kicked out the same day. She didn''t even return to the dormitory. The staff randomly packed her luggage and dragged it out. They never saw Miller''s figure again. That night, the people in charge of their company sent them a word one after another. Never die! Practice well, play well, don''t think about some things. Don''t follow Miller''s set and engage in dorm bullying. What if you hit the iron plate by chance? Now, when they look at every classmate around them, they feel that they are the eldest girls who come down to experience life and can''t afford to offend. Zhong Lixue is not stupid, she tilted her head and smiled, "Don''t be afraid, I''m just curious. You know, I joined the program group when I came back from abroad, and I didn''t have a chance to understand everything outside. Recently I always hear you say that Teacher Song is very good. , Tell me about it." "This" They looked at each other, but looking at Zhong Lixue, they did not have any aggressiveness. Zhong Lixue took the initiative to turn off the microphone, "Don''t worry, this passage will not be broadcast." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1064： Doesnt Mr. Song like me? Chapter 1064 Does Mrs. Song dislike me? Everyone was only half-believing what Song Jingwan said. They chose to shut up a little more rationally. The others looked at the cameras above their heads and turned off their microphones. "Speaking of Teacher Song, I only have one word, Niu!" "Cattle--?" Zhong Lixue tilted her head, noncommittal. "Do you know that last year''s college entrance examination champion? It was Teacher Song. Her name was not passed out because of this program, but when she was called before she graduated. Not only did she score great, she also Inspiring her classmates, she stubbornly pulled the whole class''s waste to the first place in the school''s total score. Because of her brilliant record, many college entrance examination students hope that she can start online classes , To share with you the learning experience." "It turns out..." Zhong Lixue said: "She is so powerful." "What a stop!" As soon as he said this, a girl with curly hair slapped her thigh with a loud voice, which shocked Zhong Lixue. Zhong Lixue looked stiff and looked at her blankly. "It can be said that Teacher Song is really a person with no black spots. Last year''s full-time champion, can film, sing, and do charity! I don''t know how many candidates each year. Before the exam, I definitely want to go to Teacher Song''s Weibo Ill worship next time. Even me..." The girl said here, with an embarrassing smile, "Hey, before participating in the show, I also worshipped Teacher Song, and beg her for blessing." Zhong Lixue: "..." She twitched the corners of her mouth, and looked at other people with the same reasoning, and the expression was correct! Zhong Lixue chose to be silent. The more I talked, the more outrageous, and immediately involved theology. It seems that if you worship Song Yaoyao, you will definitely pass the exam. "Ai Xuexue, don''t you believe it?" "What?" Zhong Lixue wondered. "It''s Teacher Song, you must think we are particularly superstitious." The others nodded, "but you can understand it. You grew up in a foreign country, where science is admired, but everything is really credible. Believe it! Teacher Song is really super European!" Zhong Lixue: "Hehe, isn''t it?" Simply outrageous. - Song Yaoyao strolled around with Luo Xingguang and guided several classes. Shanling and Yu Bai are responsible for the rest. Finally, they met at the exit. Shanling asked about her injury as soon as she saw her, "Teacher Song, is your injury okay?" "It''s okay." "Ah? What? What happened? What happened to Teacher Song? Hurt?" Yu Bai was stunned and asked quickly. As a new rising traffic in the entertainment industry, Yu Bai is naturally very busy. Fly back to record the show today, and fly away tomorrow after the recording. In addition, the program group deliberately suppressed the news, and no one mentioned it to Yu Bai, he naturally didn''t know. With that said, he was going to Song Yaoyao. Suddenly an arm stretched out, blocking his way. Luo Xingguang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Don''t be too excited, naturally there is no big problem for her to appear here." Don''t try to do anything. "cough" Yu Bai was a little embarrassed. He touched his nose and nodded again and again, "Hey, look at my IQ. I also heard that Teacher Song was anxious when he was injured, but he didn''t react." The smell of gunpowder between the two men was extremely strong, and Song Yaoya was absent and wandering. In the end, the burden of this lively atmosphere had to fall on Shanling''s head. She coughed and threw a begging expression towards Luo Xingguang, "How are things going? Then let''s go out to eat together? The last time I ran out in a hurry, I didn''t have time to taste the food in our cafeteria. Go try it?" Compared with Yu Bai, Shanling is naturally more familiar with Luo Xingguang. The two have cooperated several times and are considered good friends. Luo Xingguang raised his eyebrows, noncommittal, "I can do it, Song Yao?" He bowed his head, Song Yaoya smiled, "I can''t ask for it." Shanling breathed a sigh of relief. Yu Bai squinted, as if he hadn''t been arrogant, and said lively: "Gogogo! Let''s go!" The group immediately went to the cafeteria. Halfway through the meal, the girls also came down for dinner. Except for a little more gaze on the body, the meal is all right. This time, everyone had a tacit agreement to avoid Song Yaoya and stopped ordering soup. In case it gets hot to anyone again, they persist until now, but don''t want to pack up and get out. After dinner, Shanling and Luo Xingguang were called by the director temporarily, so Yu Bai was the only one sitting with Song Yaoyao. Yu Bai looks like a typical beautiful male, with salt or sweetness. At this time he was wearing a white shirt, smiling cleanly, very lovable. "Teacher Song, I heard that your arm burned? It must be painful, right?" "It''s okay." The food in the cafeteria was really well done, and Song Yaoya drank the soup and sighed contentedly. "Teacher Song, you are really strong," Yu Bai sighed, looking distressed. "Girls care about these things, don''t they? It''s not good if you leave scars. By the way, I know a scar removal effect is particularly good. Ointment, Teacher Song, please leave me an address and send it to you when I get back, OK?" His voice was clean and clear, with just the right care, he curled his eyebrows and looked at Song Yao, said. Song Yao''s brows wrinkled unnoticeably. "no need." After a moment of silence, the atmosphere solidified a bit. After a while, Yu Bai lowered his eyes lightly, his eyelashes moved slightly, and asked in a low voice, "Does Teacher Song dislike me?" "Patter..." Song Yaoyao''s spoon dropped. She suspected that there was a problem with her ears, and asked blankly, "What did you say?" Unexpectedly, when he heard this sentence, Yu Bai''s eyes dropped lower. "No, nothing..." He looked like he was hit and hit hard. Song Yaoya''s expression was dull, "No... I really didn''t hear what you said." "Just forget it~" Yu Bai took a deep breath, raised his head and gave Song Yaoyao a big smile, but the smile only stayed on his face, with a little sadness in his eyes. Song Yaoya was confused: "???" Who am I where I am and what do I do. Yu Bai: "By the way, where did we talk? Yes, about the ointment, Mr. Song, you can give me an address at will. If it is not convenient, friends can also do it, I''m fine." Song Yaoyao: "No need..." She blinked dullly, "The doctor said it was okay." Moreover, she really wants to leave scars, won''t she remove the scars herself? Those things in her mind, the best scar removal medicine on the market, are not necessarily comparable. "So..." Yu Bai was even more disappointed, he smiled hard, "Okay, I''m sorry, Teacher Song." Song Yaoyao had a horrified face: "Why do you want to say sorry?" Who is he sorry? At this moment, Song Yaoyao regretted that she did not go with Luo Xingguang. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1065： Dont let Mr. Huo misunderstand Chapter 1065 Don''t let Mr. Huo misunderstand Yu Bai was immersed in his emotions. "I was too abrupt and didn''t consider it well. It would be no good if Mr. Huo misunderstood." "Don''t worry, he won''t." He hasn''t put you in his eyes. Song Yao lost her appetite, she pushed away the bowl, "I''m done, you eat slowly." After speaking, she stood up and walked outside the cafeteria. "I''m going to eat too, Teacher Song, let''s get together." Yu Bai quickly stood up and returned to the appearance of that clean and clear big boy. The trainees in the cafeteria all looked at them quietly. It can only be said that good-looking people are pleasing to the eye when they walk together. And, it will make people feel like a good match. However, they only dared to think about this in their hearts, and no one dared to say it. "I heard that Teacher Song''s new drama has been finalized? Congratulations." Yu Bai changed the subject and said with a smile: "I''m here, I wish Teacher Song''s new drama is a big hit, and watch Changhong!" As the saying goes, you don''t hit a smiley person by reaching out. Song Yaoya raised the corners of his lips, "Accept your good words." She put her hands in her pockets and walked forward slowly. Didn''t notice, Yu Bai''s posture seemed a little ambiguous with her. "I really envy Mr. Huo." After being silent for a while, Yu Bai suddenly had nothing to say, and sighed. Song Yaoyao: "?" "It''s good luck to find a beautiful and capable girlfriend like Teacher Song. Unlike me, there is no such good luck." Anyone who listened to these words could perceive the hint. Only Song Yaoyao nodded in agreement. "What you said makes sense." She turned her head and patted Yu Bai''s shoulder sympathetically. She looked good with her brothers, and comforted: "But, luck is something God arranged. Teacher Yu , Dont be too sad!" After finishing speaking, Song Yaoya shook his fist, "Oli here!" Come on! Then go away... Just leave... gone Yu Bai watched, his eyes filled with confusion and doubts, "Oh, Lee, here?" What the hell! ! Is this a straight daughter of steel? Can''t she hear a little other meaning? When they left, the atmosphere in the cafeteria gradually relaxed. Huo Tian bit his chopsticks and stared straight at the direction Song Yaoya had left. What''s the matter with Song Yaoyao? She has her brother-in-law now, and she is flirting with other men! When she goes out, you must expose her to my uncle! for sure! After finishing her brain replenishment, she withdrew her eyes angrily, suddenly feeling that someone was watching her. She followed her feelings and looked over, and what caught her eyes was Zhang Qingli''s small face. Zhong Lixue Huo Tian let out a cold snort, then stared back fiercely. What to look at? ! Even if Song Yaoyao dangles with others, then I can''t look down on you! Pooh! what! - Song Yaoya passed by alone, and she was much more comfortable without Yu Bai saying strange things by her side. Luo Xingguang was talking to the director. When he saw her, he greeted her and walked towards her. "How did you eat until now? With Yu Bai?" "Don''t mention it." When it comes to Yu Bai, Song Yaoyao is speechless. She held her small hands and shook her head with a solemn expression. Luo Xingguang was amused by her expression and raised his eyebrows, "What''s the matter? He harassing you?" "That''s not true." Song Yaoya frowned and thought about it, not knowing how to describe it accurately. "Just... how do you say? I think so," she suddenly approached Luo Xingguang thiefly, lowering her voice: "His mind doesn''t seem to be normal." "Puff--" Luo Xingguang covered his stomach and burst into laughter, tears were about to fall. "What''s wrong? Did you find out too?" His appearance was really exaggerated, and Song Yaoya didn''t know what was funny. She told Luo Xingguang what Yu Bai had just said, and said, "He said he envied my brother for finding a good girlfriend like me. Like him, he would not have such good luck." Luo Xingguang''s mouth twitched. Just listen to Song Yaoyao say for granted: "Isn''t that normal?! He is not as handsome as my brother, and not as capable as my brother. How could I look at him?" Luo Xingguang looked at Song Yaoyao with a word, "That''s how you told him?" "of course not." Song Yaoya rolled his eyes, "My EQ is not so low, and I comfort him that luck is destined to heaven, so that he should not be too sad." "Puff...cough cough...cough cough cough..." Luo Xingguang almost choked to death with saliva. He was out of breath coughing and bent over, tears rushing wildly. The key point is that he can''t help laughing while coughing. It''s the same as being evil. Song Yaoya disgustedly patted him with the uninjured hand, "Isn''t I right? What''s your expression? Poisoned?" "puff--" Luo Xingguang smiled and swayed from side to side, and Song Yao slapped down with a strong hand. Puff-- In the presence of many staff members, Luo Xingguang steadily landed on his knees and knelt in front of Song Yaoyao. All the staff were stunned, Song Yao was stunned, and Luo Xingguang was also stunned. Countless pairs of eyes fell on them, and Song Yaoya took two steps backwards, "This...isn''t it necessary?" Luo Xingguang wiped his face and leaned at her bitterly. "Song Yaoyao, why don''t you slap me to death?" Song Yaoya finally reacted, she shrank her neck with a guilty conscience, "Then I...not on purpose." "You are coughing as if you are about to suffocate. I kindly gave you a good heart, and you blamed me?" As she talked, she convinced herself and became more confident, "Look! You are not normal now? There was a camera just now, so Ill take a picture of you and let you see what ugly you look like. I dont know, thank you, do you still blame me? Do you still blame me? Song Yaoyao looked arrogant and looked at Luo Xingguang condescendingly. In Luo Xingguang''s heart, ten thousand grass and mud horses galloped past. "Song Yaoya...I found a problem." He stood on his knees, slowly got up from the ground, and patted his pants. Song Yaoya put her hands around her chest, "Thank you, I don''t want to know." Luo Xingguang smiled, "I must say." "Don''t listen, I''m leaving." Song Yaoya turned around and left. Luo Xingguang said faintly behind her: "You''re really a **** talent." Steel straight female hammer. Apart from Mr. Huo, who can stand her? She looks like a pretty Barbie, but she can slap people into the ground with a slap. It''s so **** ridiculous. Yu Bai returned when Song Yaoya left. It is unknown where he went before. He stood quietly beside Luo Xingguang for a while, and suddenly seemed to ask casually: "Mr. Luo, is your relationship with Ms. Song very good?" Luo Xingguang smiled, "No, we are enemies." Yu Bai grinned: "Brother, don''t you tease me? The whole program group knows that you are friends." "Then you still ask?" Luo Xingguang snorted, "Curious about Song Yaoyao? I''ll take you to her house as a guest someday." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1066： I want to be a girl Chapter 1066 I want to be a girl Song Yaoya who had left had no idea about Xiao Jiujiu between Luo Xingguang and Yu Bai. "Miss Song." Huo Jiu leaned over to pull the car door for her, whispering softly: "Mr. is waiting for you." "brother?!" Song Yaoyao was surprised, sowting into the car, he saw that his shirt reached his elbow, and he just took off his glasses and turned to look at her Huo Yunque. "Brother, are you here to pick me up?" She rushed into Huo Yunque''s arms, and he opened his arms naturally. "Mu Jing treats guests and goes to dinner together." "Eh?" Song Yaoya blinked and said with a guilty conscience: "But, I have eaten..." Huo Yunque looked at her, "Oh?" "Just... I ate it in the cafeteria of the program group. The taste is not bad." I don''t know why, being watched by Huo Yunque like this, Song Yaoyao feels a little guilty for some reason, although she doesn''t know where this guilty conscience comes from. Seeing Huo Yunque not speaking, she suggested: "Or, next time I will take you to try it?" With Huo Yunque''s character, he would definitely not go to such a place, would he? Not to mention eating? "it is good." Song Yaoyao: "..." She raised her eyes dullly, and saw Huo Yunque frown and smile lightly, "What?" "No, no, nothing..." How to do? Is it possible to take Huo Yunque to eat in the cafeteria of the program group? Then, how will she tell the director? Although they will definitely raise their hands and feet to welcome. But, the famous Mr. Huo, go to the canteen? Wouldn''t it cause onlookers? "Just go and sit, Xia Lao is also there." "Sister Lao Lao? I really haven''t seen her for a while, all right!" Calculating carefully, now Xia Lao''s belly should also be pregnant. Song Yaoya personally treated her for a month, as long as she is careful, it is not a big problem to give birth to a child safely. Mu Jing ordered a private vegetable shop, and Song Yaoya took Huo Yunque''s hand and hopped over the short bridge behind him. The sound of water flowing under the bridge is gurgling, and the sound is endless. In the still dry autumn day, people''s hearts will calm down. "It''s beautiful here." The air was filled with the fragrance of flowers, and a few small lanterns hung on the branches in the distance, emitting a hazy orange halo. Clusters of blooming flowers are blooming in the corners, and it is not clear what kind it is, but it just looks pretty. Huo Yunque glanced back inadvertently, facing a pair of watery and bright eyes. Song Yaoya was like a child, his eyes filled with joy and joy. Obviously love this place very much. Huo Yunque curled his lips, "We will come often after that?" "Well, it''s a deal!" "it is good." Song Yao''s eyes curled up, the pear vortex on the cheek sunken. While talking, two small cannonballs rushed from the darkness, the target: Song Yaoyao. "Sister Xiaoyou!" "My sister, I miss you so much~~" With a soft voice, you knew it was Tongtong and Xiaoye. Song Yaoyao was pleasantly surprised, "Tongtong Xiaoye, are you here too?" She opened her arms to give Tongtong Xiaoye a hug, and the two small carrots ran faster when they saw it. "Sister Xiaoyou!" "Brother, wait for me!" "Slow down," Song Yaoya said, worried that they would fall. Just as Tongtong Xiaoye was about to rush into her arms, suddenly an arm stretched out and Xiaoye slipped away. Song Yao looked up. I don''t know when, Tongtong also appeared in Huo Yunque''s hands. One left and one right, kicking and flapping with short short legs. "Brother, brother...what are you doing?" Song Yaoya looked at Huo Yunque blankly and asked. "The child is neither serious nor serious, what should I do if I hit you?" Huo Yunque said in a light tone, "Go, go in." Song Yaoyao: "..." "Bad!" "Uncle Huo is a big bad guy! Sister Xiaoyao help!" Song Yaoya followed Huo Yunque step by step, and couldn''t help worrying about his future children. My elder brother is so simple and rude to his children, and he will treat his own flesh and blood in the future, right? "Slim, coming?" Mu Jing helped Xia Lao stand at the door to greet him. Xia Lao supported her stomach. She hadn''t seen her for more than a month. Xia Lao''s skin was plump, but her skin was not haggard or troubled by the spots that a pregnant mother should have. On the contrary, it is whiter and tenderer than before pregnancy. Under the light, the white will shine like it. She smiled, and the light in her eyes was very gentle. "Mom save me!" Lin Shuang smiled helplessly, shook his head, "I told you to walk well, did you run around again?" Everyone knows that Song Yaoya is sensitive to pain. In this regard, Huo Yunque can''t wait to treat her as a painful eyeball, not wanting to hurt her a little. Tongtong and Xiaoye are also six years old this year. They all ate in vain and fat. They ran like a small cannonball, and it hurts when they hit people. No wonder every time Huo Yunque is by his side, he has to lift them over. Song Yaoya put his hands together, bowed to Lin Shuang and Yi Ting, and pointed at Huo Yunque again. Silently said: He did it, it has nothing to do with me. "Puff--" Lin Shuang laughed. Huo Yunque put Tongtong and Xiaoye down, just looking back, Song Yaoyao''s small movements were not lost in his eyes. "Huh?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows. "cough" Song Yaoyao touched his nose with a guilty conscience, and rushed to Xia Lao''s side, "Sister Lao Lao, I haven''t seen you in a month, you are beautiful again!" Huo Yunque shook his head and reluctantly retracted his gaze. What else can I do if I am used to it? Keep pampering! The men wisely left first, leaving Lin Shuang and Xia Lao behind. Xiaoye complained, "Dad, Uncle Huo always disrespects my sister and me. When I grow up, I have to lift him up!" "puff--" Mu Jing smirked and cast a look at Huo Yunque, "Little Ye Baby is very ambitious, uncle believes you can do it, come on!" Xiao Ye squeezed her face and nodded seriously, "Definitely." Huo Yunque hooked his thin lips and lifted a step. Yi Ting bent over and hugged Xiao Ye directly, "Go." Xiao Ye was stunned. Seeing that he was getting further and further away from Song Yaoyao, he realized something, "Dad, let me go! I want to be with sister Yaoyao! Dad!!!" "Your elder sister is coming right away. This is the chat time for girls. Men can''t stay here to get in the way, understand?" "Then why can my sister?" Xiao Ye clenched her small fist angrily, looked at her sister who waved goodbye to him, and questioned Yi Ting. Mu Jing answered for him, "That''s because Tongtong is also a girl." She must not understand what the adults said. Upon hearing this, Xiao Ye was silent. Everyone thought he had given up, and Xiao Ye said silently until he entered the box. "Then I can be a girl too." "Puff...hahahahaha!!" "Baby Xiaoye, look at your father''s eyes and say it again." Mu Jing burst into laughter, pointing to Yi Ting''s bad behavior. Yi Ting''s face was gloomy, and he glanced at Xiao Ye, "Smelly boy, dare you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1067： Consider creating your own brand Chapter 1067: Consider creating a brand Owing to Yi Ting''s majesty, Xiao Ye shrank pitifully in the corner, crying silently. He didn''t understand, why his sister can be a girl, but he can''t be a girl? He also wants to stay and be with sister Yaoyao. ... Song Yaoya''s chat here is very pleasant. The restaurant owners son brought a pot of scented tea. The three of them sat in the pavilion, breezy and comfortable. Song Yaoya cupped his chin, and gently tapped a small hand on the table. Lin Shuang said enviously: "Arao, how do you keep your skin like a baby." The distance is so close that no flaws can be seen. She thought of her at that moment, although Yi Ting had hired the best nurse for her, what she ate and drank every day was a tailor-made recipe. But when I was pregnant, some spots were unavoidable. Later, after giving birth to the child, he gradually recovered. In this world, no woman will not care about her skin. Lin Shuang is no exception. "Of course it''s thanks to you!" Xia Lao touched her face, starting with a slippery touch. She was ready to give birth to a ten-year-old child, but she did not expect to follow the formula that Song Yaoyao gave her, and she was slowly getting better and better. Now she looked in the mirror and suspected that she was actually only twenty years old. It''s been almost three months, and every time she looks in the mirror, she still feels trance unreality. "Yaoyao?" Lin Shuang was very curious about Song Yayao''s magical medical skills. "Yeah, you know, I used to be too hard in filming. The director in Winter gave an order to jump in the Big Winter Lake. I didnt blink a dozen times in a row. Now Im suffering. I want children. Discover how difficult it is." Xia Lao smiled bitterly, "Mu Jing said that it doesn''t matter, as long as there is me. But by looking at him to Tongtong Xiaoye, he knows that he is eager to be a father." Lin Shuang patted her hand gently, "Now everything is fine." "Yes," Xia Lao gratefully looked at Song Yaoyao, "This is the blessing of Yaoyao. Without her, I don''t know when this wish will come true. Mu Jing has waited for me for so many years, and I want to help him. What to do, with a child, it is like a complete home." Song Yaoya rubbed Tongtong''s little face. Although she has no children, she agrees with these words very much. Of course, everyone has different ideas. Some people like children, while others want to live in a two-person world. There is nothing wrong with it, it depends on personal choice. "Don''t think too much, Mu Jing really cares about you. There was no child before, and that fate hasn''t arrived. Now you see, fate can''t stop it when it comes." Lin Shuang comforted. Xia Lao smiled lightly, "I know the truth, now," she touched her belly, smiling softly, "I only hope that this child can be born peacefully, grow up, and be satisfied." "By the way, do you have any skin care formula suitable for pregnant women? I only trust you now." Despite the fact that those big names were blowing wildly, after seeing the magic of Song Yaoyao, Xia Lao directly became the ultimate Song Yaoyao. In her mind, Song Yaoyao is the strongest! Lin Shuang also looked at Song Yaoya expectantly. The four eyes were shining, staring straight at her, which was strange at night. Song Yaoya hugged Tongtong tightly, "Are there..." "Yoyao, is there something suitable for me? I don''t want to be like Ah Lao, I will be satisfied with half of her." Xia Lao rolled her eyes when she heard this, "You are too ambitious, or don''t you believe in our aptitude? By the way, Xia Lao had an idea recently, and she asked, "Have you done anything? Ideas for own skincare brand?" "Huh? Your own brand?" This question is beyond Song Yaoyao''s cognition. She reacted a little bit slower, and after ten seconds, she asked in confusion, "The skin care products market is nearly saturated now, and various big-name skin care products have their main products and the sales are very good. There are very few girls I know. Use domestic skin care products." Lin Shuang and Xia Lao both nodded in agreement, "This is true," Lin Shuang said. Xia Lao: "It is precisely because of this that I want girls in our country, and even girls all over the world, to know that our country is not unable to make high-end skin care products! I have been in the company for so many years. Said that for my face, I have used all kinds of international big-name products, and I even tried it once or twice for medical aesthetics. But I can say that the cumulative effect of these things is not as good as what you make! " "It''s not an exaggeration to say that I still have a certain influence in the world. As long as our products are launched, I am sure that countless women will go crazy and flock to it." Xia Luo is extremely confident, her eyes flashing Light. In fact, Xia Lao''s face is worth a thousand words. Her skin was indeed better countless times, indeed younger and whiter. "To be honest, if skin care products really come out, I will definitely buy them." Song Yaoyao saw that Lin Shuang was really envious of Xia Lao, "Sister Lin Shuang, I will give you a set in a few days. You can use it first to see the effect." Now, the better ones around me are all products made by her. The first ones used were Tang Xinrou and Tang''s mother. The mother and daughter have now completely abandoned those big-name skin care products and become the wild spokesperson of Song Yaoyao''s three no products. Tang Xinrou has said more than once that if Song Yaoya is a brand, it will definitely sell well. "But Sister Xia Lao, don''t you plan to make a comeback?" Song Yaoyao, even if he does it, is at most a technology investment, she doesn''t care about business or anything. Xia Lao is right, her influence can indeed affect many people. Xia Lao touched her belly, "When I meet someone who is particularly heart-warming in the future, I might go to film and have a movie addiction. When I was pregnant with this child, I was ready to fade out. I don''t want my husband to wait forever. I go home and let my children lack the mother''s figure in childhood." She knows what she wants better than her career. In the first half of her life, she struggled for her career. In the second half of your life, let her be your family. Song Yaoyao repeatedly read Xia Lao''s works many times. Hearing her saying these words, she was still a little sad. When she said this, it meant that it was basically impossible to watch her new works in the future. However, this is also a personal choice. "Let me think about it. If you choose to create your own brand and use it on your face, you must be responsible to your customers. What you use now is customized for you, so there is no problem. But if After launching it for the general public, I have to think about it." "It''s all right, don''t worry." Xia Lao was already very surprised to get Song Yaoya''s words. She has no shortage of money when she is in her position today. I want to promote Song Yaoyao''s techniques because of the patriotic factor in her bones. Why are all kinds of big foreign brands pouring into her country, but her country does not even have the qualifications to enter the ranks of high-end skin care products? Not to mention foreigners, even one''s own people don''t trust their own products. Is it really not easy to use? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1068： Encounter Zhongli Chapter 1068 Encounter Zhongli Xia Lao''s suggestion moved Song Yaoya a little. During the meal, she didn''t expect the food here to be so delicious, so she accidentally ate some more. In the end, her belly was swollen, and she was in a fight with the pregnant Xia Lao. "brother." Song Yaoya whispered to Huo Yunque''s ear, "I''m going to the bathroom." "I''ll be with you." "No, no!" Song Yaoyao blushed slightly, "I''m not a kid anymore, I''ll go by myself." The three men are chatting, although most of them are Mu Jing and Yi Ting talking, Huo Yunque is listening, but the atmosphere is harmonious, and people instinctively don''t want to break. Huo Yunque''s eyes were stained with a smile, "Pay attention to your feet and walk slowly." "I know, I know." Song Yaoyao was embarrassed and dared not to look at the teasing eyes of Lin Shuang and Xia Lao, and quickly fled away. This private restaurant is very quiet and has a small passenger flow. Song Yaoyao guessed it should be private, and there are not many people who are qualified to come in. After coming out of the bathroom, Song Yaoyao did not rush back, but walked slowly along the wooden corridor. There is a small fish pond on the left and right. The moonlight is bright and bright. Occasionally, the koi raised in the pond will go out of the water to get a breath, making circles on the water surface. Song Yaoya leaned on the railing and bent over, "Little Koi, good evening~" When Zhong Li came out to breathe, he turned his head and saw bathed in the moonlight, with long black soft hair draped behind his head, like a girl with a deer. He leaned lazily on the wooden pole, flicked a cigarette out of the cigarette case and lit it, squinting at her. If I remember correctly, this should be the second time he saw her. In the smoke, the moonlight refracted the scales on the Koi carp with a beautiful light, a golden flash, with a string of water beads, and gently kissed the girl''s delicate fingertips. "Wow--" Song Yaoyao looked at his wet fingers in surprise, and the koi in the pond swam around in the pond, "Are you so good for face?" I don''t know who put the small bowl next to it, and there is some fish food in it. Song Yaoya sprinkled some in it, and she saw more and more koi float on the surface, and started rushing to eat. "Slow down, slow down, I have a share~" "Ah" Zhong Li couldn''t help but laugh at the girl''s childish remarks. He sneered and looked at him when he saw Song Yao''s movements. Knowing that I was exposed. He pinched the cigarette and stood up lazily. He curled his lips, "Meet again, Song...Miss?" Song Yaoya blinked, and doubts appeared in his eyes at the right time, "We...know?" Zhongli smiled coquettishly on his lips, "What?" "You may have admitted the wrong person." Song Yaoyao told him solemnly. She poured the remaining fish food from the bowl into the pool, put down the bowl and patted her hands, "Sorry, I should go back." The girl lifted her chin slightly, her delicate and charming face was filled with just the right arrogance. When I passed by, my body carried an inexplicable sweet fragrance. Very special taste. This is the woman Huo Yunque loves deeply? It''s a little too small. He stretched out his hand suddenly. "Snapped--" With a slap on his arm, the girl raised her eyes indifferently and looked directly at him, "What are you doing?" In the soft voice, there was a coldness that could not be ignored. The place where he was slapped was hot and painful, Zhong Li was dumbfounded, and then he laughed lowly as if thinking of something interesting. "The last time we saw it at Huo''s house, the location was the flower room. Do you remember Miss Song?" He raised his hands and said, "I have no ill will. I just want to talk to Miss Song." Song Yao''s brows moved slightly, then he clapped his hands and smiled sweetly. "Oh~ So it was you!" She pretended to be guilty and twisted her eyebrows, "Sorry, didn''t you hurt you? Actually, I didn''t try hard." After all, Li and Li are mutual. I didn''t think about it just now and didn''t want Zhong Li to touch her, so I forgot that I was afraid of pain. When apologizing, she tilted her head back, her black and white apricot eyes were clear, and the light of water was spinning in her eyes. I didn''t know, she thought she was beaten. Looking at her expression, Zhong Li couldn''t say anything in his heart. For a long time, he said generously and decently: "It''s okay, Miss Song''s strength is really small, and it doesn''t hurt at all." He is about to break his bones. Song Yao''s Liwu was sunken deeply, her eyes curled into crescents, "Right? You don''t have any pain." When she spoke, she quietly rubbed the back of her small hand. Woo, it hurts... Lost! "Miss Song came to Yiran to eat too?" "Hmm." Song Yaoyao set his eyes on the small fish pond and dealt with it casually. "I heard that Ms. Song is the director. I just returned to China in recent days and I was thinking of investing in some projects. It''s just that as an outsider, I don''t understand many things. Can I ask Ms. Song for advice?" "Huh? Really?" Song Yao tilted his head, "But I only know how to make a joke. Why should Mr. Zhong Li go to the seniors in the circle for advice? I think they will be happy to help you out." Wearing a dark blue shirt and black trousers, the man who seemed to blend in with the night chuckled, "I don''t know--Is there a lack of investors in Miss Song''s new play?" His features are profound, and his pair of narrow eyes fixedly stares at Song Yaoyao when he is speaking. He should be of foreign descent, and there is a little blue light in the black pupils. In terms of appearance, he is really handsome. But it is completely different from Huo Yunque, Huo Yunque is restrained, you can never guess what he looks like when he loses his temper. He is always gentle and refined, like a university professor who has read poetry. Such as snow-capped mountains, bright and bright moon. The man in front of him was different. He was stuck together in the dark, seeming to be indifferent to each other. Song Yaoya calmly constricted his appearance into his eyes and nodded harmlessly, "Okay." She seemed very happy that someone could invest in her new drama, and said: "I don''t know which aspect of drama Zhong Li prefers?" Zhong Li curled his lips and whispered softly, "I believe Miss Song''s level." "Is that so?" A gleam of light flashed in Song Yaoyao''s eyes, "I do have a new script recently, but it''s not a costume drama, but an idol drama, but" Zhong Li turned his head and couldn''t help looking at her. "Science fiction thriller movie." Zhong Li couldn''t laugh anymore. Song Yaoya was very happy, and clapped her hands. "Mr. Zhong Li, in order for you to understand better, let me first tell you what my script is about?" Standing in a dimly lit place, Zhong Li''s face stiffened with unclear expression. It seemed that after a long time, he nodded slightly, "Okay." "The background of my script is happening now, the end of the world. More than half of the people in the world are infected with the virus and become cannibal zombies. The only ones left are called survivors. Oh, by the way, Mr. Zhong Li, "Song Yaoyao blinked and asked: "Do you know what a zombie looks like?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1069： Do you want to talk to me Chapter 1069 Do you still want to talk to me Zhong Li: "..." "They have stiff bodies, but I want to give some abilities to the zombies. Just like in the novel, the survivors are divided into ordinary people and supernatural beings, and the same is true for zombies. Elementary zombies are like zombies. , The action is slow. They have no pain and lost the ability to think, the white eyeballs spread, the black eyeballs shrunk, forming a layer of white film on the eyeballs. And oh, as long as the zombie''s head is still there, even if the intestines are broken, they will Crazy for the breath of fresh flesh and blood." Song Yaoyao seemed to have not noticed Zhong Li''s fault at all, and continued to explain: "So, the best way to solve them is to have a headshot! Like knocking on a watermelon, fiercely--" She made the appearance of holding a golf club with both hands and slammed it hard. Imitated "Boom!" "In this way, the brain is splashing everywhere, and the zombies are also dead~" "vomit--" It''s hard to imagine that in such a beautiful environment, the moonlight is sultry. A girl who looked as delicate as a doll was using her sweet voice like a natural sound to talk about **** zombies with a headshot. Zhong Li never liked these things, even if he heard them, it would make his stomach twitch and feel nauseous. And those scenes that Song Yaoyao said rushed into his head. Song Yaoya was puzzled, "Huh? Mr. Zhong Li, are you uncomfortable? Did you have a bad stomach? Do you want to go to the bathroom, just over there" She thoughtfully guided Zhongli''s direction, "Just over there, go through the corridor and turn left." Zhong Li took a deep breath, suppressing the nausea in his throat, "No need." "Eh? Then let''s continue? What I just said was the death method of primary zombies, as well as advanced zombies. By the way, science fiction movies generally burn money. How much does Mr. Zhong Li plan to invest? I plan to invite a crowd of tens of thousands of people Actor, shoot a real zombie besieged city! Hey, I just dont know whether it will survive the trial in China. After all, the corpses that have been eaten by zombies are pierced in intestines, and some of their faces have been chewed off. They must not be pretty... " "vomit--" Zhongli took it. He changed his words, "I''ll go." After that, he couldn''t wait to move his long legs away, wishing to get a little further away from Song Yao, who was getting more and more excited. "Ah? Okay," Song Yaoyao was a little regretful. She looked at Zhongli baffledly, "How long do you need Mr. Zhongli? I am waiting for you here? I still have a lot of details to tell you!!" She didn''t say that it was okay, Zhongli felt even more vomiting when she said that. And it felt like something pounced at him at any moment in the dark corner on the right. Zhong Li''s pace quickened, "I need a long time, Miss Song should go back first, let''s talk when we have time." "But I haven''t finished it yet!" Song Yaoya was dissatisfied. She opened her hands in a trumpet shape and shouted: "Mr. Zhongli, I''m waiting for you here~" Zhongli staggered and quickly supported the wall to avoid falling. Turning his back to Song Yaoyao, his face sank like water. He was afraid that even those closest to him would not know about these things, how did Song Yaoya know about it? Is it a coincidence? Still an accident? Feeling the excitement and expectation of Song Yaoyao, he quickly turned into the bathroom, as if he was a step late and Song Yaoya could chase him over. Zhong Li stayed in the bathroom for a long time, and his partner thought he had left early, so he called him several times. Without knowing how much psychological shadow he left behind for others, Song Yaoyao, who has not dared to come out in the toilet, has already patted his **** and left. As for why she knows Zhongli? It was also what she suddenly remembered a few days ago. In the original work, the name Zhong Li appeared several times. It''s just that it appeared near the finale. Zhong Li is the villain, the kind of tit-for-tat confrontation with the male protagonist Huo Ningxi. Although the original author didn''t point it out in the article, all Zhong Li''s performance, between the lines, can make readers feel that he has a deep love for Song Jingwan. Therefore, he would go against Huo Ningxi desperately. He robbed him of business and stumbled him, and Huo Ningxi almost died in his hands several times. "You are pretty, you can come back, and if you don''t come back, your brother can''t sit still." Seeing Song Yaoyao come back, Lin Shuang joked. Song Yao smiled shyly and sat down next to Huo Yunque. "I just passed by a fish pond and played there for a while." She lowered her eyelashes, and a deep thought flashed across her eyes. So, why did Zhong Li come out so early? What about Song Jingwan? Where did you go? She ordered Huo Jiu to investigate, and halfway through the chase, the person who took Song Jingwan away seemed to have evaporated, and even disappeared with Song Jingwan. Moreover, there is no good news from the old man. Still, what she once read was a novel after all. Now is a real world, and with a single difference, countless possibilities can be formed. In the end, who will become Zhong Li''s enemy? How did Huo Ningxi sit as the head of the Huo family? "What are you thinking?" A gentle whisper sounded in her ears, and Song Yaoyao reflexively replied: "Fish--" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, "How about letting the boss fish one for you to cook braised?" "No!!" Song Yaoyao regained consciousness, and met Huo Yunque''s smiling eyes, only to realize that he was teasing her on purpose. Lin Shuang and Xia Lao struggled to laugh, and even the two men Mu Jing and Yi Ting showed some smiles. Song Yao was wronged, "You are playing tricks on me again!" Under the table, she angrily stepped on him, "I don''t want to care about you!" "Really?" "Ok." When he finished answering, Song Yaoya saw that the smile in Huo Yunque''s eyes had deepened, and he suddenly reacted, and she was hit again! ! "I''m really ignoring you this time!" After speaking, she pressed her small mouth and made a zipper movement. Means: You don''t want to let me talk to you again. Yi Ting and Mu Jing looked at each other. If they had used to, how could they have thought that their friends could have such a grounded side? "It''s almost done, let it go." Huo Yunque knocked on the table and said. "Okay, it''s really late, and the rest time is coming soon." Mu Jing stood up and held Xia Lao cautiously, without removing a pair of eyes from her. With such a blatant look, Xia Lao gave him a quiet look and warned him to restrain. "Well, Tongtong Xiaoye, say goodbye to Sister Xiaoyao, we are going home." Lin Shuang beckoned to the two small carrots. Tongtong squatted her mouth, a little bit to cry. She hugged Song Yaoyao''s thighs and shook, "Sister Yaoyao, when can we meet again? Tongtong can''t bear you!" "Xiao Ye is also reluctant to miss my sister." Since Song Yaoya rescued him, he has completely adhered to Song Yaoyao. Because Yi Ting insisted not to return to the old house anymore, his personality became much more lively and cheerful without the old woman''s intervention. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1070： Just look at me! Chapter 1070 Only watch me! "As long as you want to see my sister, you can come to play with me at any time. Remember my sister''s number?" "remember!" "A word is settled!" Song Yaoya smiled and waved his hand to confess to Tongtong Xiaoye, watching the two small beans Ding reluctantly climb up to the back seat and leave, with her hands behind her back, she followed Huo Yunque with small steps. "Brother, guess who I met just now?" "Ok?" "The guy I saw in the flower room last time!" Song Yaoya wrinkled her nose and snorted. Huo Yunque''s eyes were slightly cold, and he curled his lips calmly, "Oh? What did he say?" "I want to be close to me, but I am not fooled by him!" Song Yaoya smiled, "No matter how many times I see him, I really don''t like him." The coldness in Huo Yunque''s eyes melted, and he raised his eyebrows, "Well, he is really not a good thing." "I feel so too." "So, stay away from him?" Just after coming out of the bathroom, Zhong Li sneezed suddenly and looked at the empty corridor before realizing that he had been cheated. His face was dark, and he suddenly gave a deep smile. "What a Song Yaoyao." He remembered it! - The post-production work of the boyfriend next door has been completed, and after submission for review, it is scheduled. The song lyrics are still written by Song Yaoyao, and Luo Xingguang composes and sings. Song Weiwei was not idle after the shooting of her boyfriend next door, Xu Yue arranged for her to participate in several variety shows. In this day and age, reality shows perform well, and it is the best time to rush fans. "You are dazzling in the finals, do you want to come and see it?" In the first episode of Shanling''s program, she and Song Yaoya made friends with each other. Not only her, but the director of the program group also sent out invitations. Of course, what they hope most is for Song Yaoyao to be another guest. But Song Yaoyao refused, "I will go to the scene, as an audience." "You won''t be a guest?" Shanling expressed regret for this, but did not force it. "No, I''m not a professional after all. Frequent appearances will inevitably be off the tongue." Mainly because she is lazy. Song Yaoya turned over and rolled into Huo Yunque''s arms, "Brother, shall we go to the concert together?" The girl''s eyes are as bright as stars, she lifted her head, gently wrapped his thin waist, acting like a baby. Huo Yunque raised his eyes and looked at her, "Can I refuse?" "Of course not!" Song Yao hummed, arching into his arms, "This is an invitation from my girlfriend, don''t refuse!" She raised her head and kissed his chin, "I will protect you~ I will let the show team give it to us. Stay in the best place, but" Suddenly thinking of something, Song Yao squinted his eyes. Threatening with a small fist, "But you are not allowed to look at other girls! Otherwise..." "Otherwise?" Huo Yunque was funny. "Otherwise, otherwise I will be jealous!" Song Yao suffocated for a long time, and said this sentence with a flushed face. Her eyes were watery, clear and clean, and her eyelashes curled like a fan blinked gently. Huo Yunque squeezed her cheek, "Then why let me go with me? Huh?" "No matter, I want you to accompany me!" Song Yaoyao acted like a baby. "We haven''t been out to play together for a long time. This is not conducive to our relationship cultivation!" "Well" Huo Yunque nodded without a smile, thinking, "What you said makes sense." "Is it right?" "In this case--" Song Yaoya looked forward to seeing him, "Just go together?" "Do not." Huo Yunque stretched out his long arms and pressed off the table lamp''pop''. In the night, his eyes were extremely deep, as if dense fog was filled. Turn over and trap the girl underneath. "In this case, we might as well do something that can cultivate feelings, what do you think?" Song Yaoyao stared into the dark room, with her hands on his strong chest, "I think--well--" ... "Hello, please show your tickets." "Here, two." The girl in sportswear and a peaked cap had a soft and sweet voice. She took out two tickets from her bag and handed them to the ticket inspector. Her nice voice made the ticket inspector look twice. "Well, please go here, there will be a small check before entering the venue, please forgive me." "Thank you for your hard work." Until she left, someone looked at her curiouslyand the tall man with her fingers. Girls wear pink striped sportswear, while men wear a black sportswear. The two of them wore couple hats, and they were envious of others just looking at the back. "Brother, here, you come!" After a simple inspection, Song Yao entered the venue. The ticket she got was in the fifth row, just in the best position to watch. If it is too far forward, it will not only be too noisy, but it will also seem to tilt your neck. Especially when the girls are performing later, they will create a variety of dry ice fireworks and other objects for the stage effect. Sitting in the first row, unless they are fans who want to watch idols up close, it is really no good. The two were seated in the middle. "Brother, is it your first time watching a show?" Song Yaoyao asked Huo Yunque in a very low voice, his eyes dripping and he looked around curiously. Huo Yunque looked at her. "Me too," Unexpectedly, Song Yaoya suddenly raised a bright smile, as if sharing her little secret with Huo Yunque, "So, we are the first time~" She has participated in two sessions of dazzling you, but the first session was an assessment, and the second session was as a guest. She never sat under the stage and really felt it seriously. So this time, in the finals, Song Yaoyao refused your enthusiastic invitation, just want to feel it. "Ah" Huo Yunque shook his head, nodding her nose helplessly. "Sit down and look carefully." "No!" Song Yaoya pulled his face away and looked directly into his eyes seriously, "I watch the show, you watch me!" "cough." Huo Yunque couldn''t help himself, he raised his eyebrows and deliberately said: "This is unfair, Song Yaoyao classmate." "I do not care!" Song Yaoya lightly hummed, "This is an order, do you still keep listening?" She put her hands around her chest, asked, and squinted at him quietly. Huo Yunque held his forehead and seemed to have a headache. Song Yao''s mouth slumped, and his mood began to get upset. Suddenly heard a light sigh. The man''s low voice sounded in his ears, and he became more and more **** and bewitched, "Yes, Lord Queen--" "Puff......" Song Yaoya finally laughed. She pouted and glanced at him, and said, "It''s pretty much the same." Huo Yunque played with her hand, "It''s really childish, who else can I see besides you?" The unprepared love words made Song Yaoya blush. Fortunately, WeChat shook at this time and rescued Song Yaoya from his shyness. She quickly took out her phone to check the message. It was Shanling and Luo Xingguang who sent the news. Shan Ling: Aoya, don''t you want to come to see the scene today? Why didn''t you come to play with me backstage. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1071： Want to be submerged Chapter 1071 Want to be submerged Shanling: I will ask the staff to pick you up, come on? Luo Xingguang: What about people? Song Yaoya directly ignored Luo Xingguang and returned to Shanling with an expression pack. Brother Ais slenderness: [Waving the light stickjpg] No, I came with my brother, so I wont go to the backstage. The last issue, come on! In the background, Shanling was taken aback when receiving this news. After I realized who the "brother" in Song Yaoya said was referring to, I was shocked. "My God... Mr. Huo is here?" Yu Bai, who was finishing his haircut, turned his head to look at Shanling, "Sister Shanling, what are you talking about?" "You said it, wait and see if you don''t know." Shan Ling shook the phone and asked the makeup artist to continue applying makeup. Relying on a good foundation, he casually put on some makeup, and Luo Xingguang, with his hair tied up, was lying in his chair playing with his mobile phone. He raised his long legs and shook lightly, "Really?" "What? I didn''t get back to you?" Shan Ling opened his eyes and was happy. Luo Xingguang rolled his eyes, "This stinky girl, I''m so good to her for nothing!" "That''s not the same. I brought my boyfriend today... Oh no, my fianc came with me. If I was chatting with you and I was misunderstood by Mr. Huo, what should I do if I am jealous? If you don''t return, it''s normal operation. Just recognize the reality. ! This is fate" "Chi-ghost''s fate, I will like Song Yaoyao? Unless the sky falls." Luo Xingguang rolled his eyes indecently, "I like a gentle and lovely girl. What does she have for Song Yaoyao?" It was her family who regarded her as a treasure. The conversation between the two of them made Yu Bai slightly unhappy. Hearing this sentence, he suddenly disagreed and said: "No, I think Teacher Song is very beautiful and cute, and she is also very capable. Such a girl should be the goddess of many boys?" "Oh? You treat her as a goddess?" Luo Xingguang seemed to think of something, and suddenly pulled his lips for unknown reasons and raised his eyebrows. "Of course." Yu Bai didn''t even think about it. It started again- Shanling shook his head silently, "I''m going out first, you guys talk slowly." At this time, she began to envy Yang Fan. He still had the foresight, so he hid early and didn''t have to face this heady scene. Luo Xingguang shrugged, "Really? I hope you can keep it going." Those who treat Song Yaoyao as a goddess have never been beaten by Song Yaoyao. Otherwise, it''s just not cruel enough. Like him-- He would never regard Song Yaoyao as a goddess, and he was not blind. Being with her, making her angry at a disagreement, and not being domestically abused every day? This kind of thing, if it is reported to the police, it will not be able to look up in this life. How ashamed? Thinking about this, Luo Xingguang couldn''t help but sighed, stood up and walked away leisurely. The last glance made Yu Bai bewildered. He didn''t know, Luo Xingguang had just thought of Huo Yunque. Mr. Huo, it''s really hard work. People from harm. Give up the ego to the ego. Shanling, who ran out to avoid the limelight, unknowingly walked to the front of the stage, and she sent a message to Song Yaoyao. Shan Ling: Lo, where are you? At the same time, she raised her hand and beckoned. At this time, most of the audience in the audience had already arrived. Seeing Shanling, they thought she was greeting everyone, and started waving excitedly. Song Yaoyao was among them. Shan Ling was stunned, she was forced inside. Shanling: ...Forget it, let''s get together after the game. With so many people, she couldn''t tell who was not. Moreover, Song Yaoyao is also a public figure now, so it is impossible to sit in the audience with such fairness, it would cause commotion. For this reason, she will probably do some hidden measures. This also added more difficulties to Shanling''s plan to find people. She turned back and met Luo Xingguang. Shanling looked back, but did not see Yu Bai. The two walked side by side, Shan Ling helpless, "What do you care about with a junior? You two, it''s really big." One is to sit firmly in the entertainment industry and is the first male **** in the hearts of countless boys and girls. One is the small fresh meat of returnees, which is gaining momentum recently. To be honest, Shan Ling doesn''t like Yu Bai very much. His business abilities are indeed good and his looks are good, otherwise it would not be possible for so many people to like it. It''s just that he is too ambitious. If he stays low-key for a few years, he might be able to compare with Luo Xingguang. But now, he is just one of the many small fresh meats that currently attracts more attention. Luo Xingguang is irreplaceable, but he is not. Luo Xingguang raised his eyebrows and hummed, "I can''t bear it." Shanling shook his head when he heard this, "To be honest, if I didn''t know that there was really nothing between you and Xiaoyao, I would have thought that you were jealous of Yu Bai." It is still a girl with a famous name. Luo Xingguang choked, "What are you talking about?" It''s incredible. Shanling laughed. She looked at her side and lowered her voice to ask: "Yu Bai, isn''t he in love with the slender girl? That''s-death!" She debuted early, now it has been fifteen years since she debuted, and she is just 30 years old. Looking at these big boys is the same as looking at my younger brother. Although Yu Bai was unstable, his ability was not bad. Luo Xingguang curled his lips, "Like it? No," he smiled, "He wants to be hidden." At this time, the assistant called him in front, Luo Xingguang responded, waved his back to Shanling, and strode away. The mountain bell was stunned in place. "Want to be- uh-" She hurriedly covered her mouth, and forced the word back. The door of the dressing room in front was suddenly opened from inside. Yu Bai didn''t expect to hit Shanling as soon as he came out. He bent his eyes and took Shanling''s arm affectionately, "Sister Shanling, you just ahead? The audience cheered." "Ah... yes, yes..." The goose bumps on Shan Ling''s arms were all erected, especially where Yu Bai was holding them, it was even more woody, as if she had lost consciousness. Of course she believed in Luo Xingguang more than others. On the one hand, the two are friends, on the other hand, Luo Xingguang is a talented person, and his own business ability is very hard, and he doesn''t even bother to play virtual. Therefore, he said that Yu Bai wanted to be Song Yaoyao...maybe it was true... "Huh? Sister Shanling, why are you weird? Did something happen?" A handsome face suddenly magnified in front of her eyes, and Shan Ling was so scared that she jumped backwards. Yu Bai''s hand was thrown away, and the scene was quiet. Shan Ling: "..." This...I had known that I would not be so gossip! Now how can she look directly at Yu Bai. Perhaps it was preconceived thoughts at work. She looked at Yu Bai with a slightly aggrieved look, blinked quickly, and asked softly, "Sister Shanling, have you heard of something?" Shan Ling: "That...no..." Upon seeing this, Yu Bai was even more aggrieved, "Is it Teacher Luo? But I didn''t do anything, I just said a few good things for Teacher Song. Sister Shanling, are Teacher Luo and Teacher Song really friends?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1072： He wants to be you... Chapter 1072 He wants to be you... Shanling''s mouth twitched twice, and she interrupted Yu Bai''s words and persuaded: "That...Yu Bai, this is not the place to say these words, it would be bad if they were heard." Nowadays, the paparazzi are all-pervasive, and Shanling doesn''t want to be chased and scolded for talking about younger generations behind his back. Luo Xingguang fans'' combat power is sometimes terrifying. "Sister Shanling, do you think I''m right?" However, Shanling''s kind words were understood by him as other meanings in Yu Bai''s ears. Shanling: "...what, what?" She was a little suspicious of her ears, and she had heard it wrong? "Or Sister Shanling, do you think that I''m talking bad about Teacher Luo? Sister Shanling, Teacher Luo has always been my idol, and I came to him when I returned to China. Only now I found out that the fans were leaving their idols Its not unreasonable to live longer," Yu Bai said softly: "Teacher Song is such a nice person, why does Teacher Luo just not like others to praise her?" Shan Ling''s eyes were full of question marks, and the more she looked at Yu Bai, the more things went wrong. "Have it?" She often praised Song Yaoyao in front of Luo Xingguang, and in her opinion, Song Yaoyao and Luo Xingguang were friends, and they didn''t know each other. Between each team of friends, there will always be a suitable way to get along with each other, and others have no right to talk. "Yeah, you see Teacher Luo is unhappy every time I praise Teacher Song." Shanling didn''t want to talk about this topic at all. No matter if what Yu Bai said is correct, she didn''t want to. "Oh... I suddenly remembered that I still have something to deal with, that Yu Bai, I will start recording soon. I think there are still a lot of your fans on the scene, or else, you go out and talk to your fans. call?" Shanling patted his arm, "I''m leaving now, it''s the last issue, come on!" After speaking, she suppressed the mood of wanting to run away from Yu Bai, step by step, pretending to leave as she had something to do. It wasn''t until Yu Bai''s sight that she left, that she took a trot all the way. "Boom" "Be careful," Luo Xingguang tilted his head and held Shanling in time to laugh or not, "what''s the matter?" Shan Ling rolled her eyes, patted her chest and asked with lingering fear: "What the **** is going on? That Yu Bai." "Huh?" The casually dressed young man raised his brows. "Oh, I looked at him quite normal before, and I blamed you for telling me all these messes! As a result, I can''t look at him directly now!" When I saw him, goose bumps were about to pop up. "cough--" Luo Xingguang smiled with interest, "Then you need to talk about it?" After listening to Shanling''s simple description of things, what else he didn''t understand, "He wants to be hidden by you." "I go" Shan Ling gave him a sideways look, and the two walked side by side to go to the backcourt, behind them were their assistants, so they were not afraid of others hearing them. She lowered her voice and said silently in a voice that only two people could hear: "I''m thirty years old, what do you think?" "What is thirty? What''s more, you are the originator of the domestic women''s group, an old predecessor. You have maintained a good figure and look good," Luo Xingguang remarked stingly, "The most important thing is that you have Resources." He just returned to China, although he has attracted a lot of attention by dancing and his appearance, but in this period in China, there are so many girls on the wall. If resources are not kept up someday, it is easy to be forgotten. At that time, it will be difficult to get up again. "This--" Shanling frowned unconsciously, "The young people nowadays don''t want to improve their business ability every day, what are they thinking about?" In fact, the previous entertainment industry was more chaotic, especially in the mainland. But she debuted early and became popular as soon as she debuted, and was sought after by thousands of fans at home and abroad. In addition, she has a little background in the Imperial City, and the boss of the company can''t wait to hold her, Shanling naturally has no chance to see the darkness. Luo Xingguang raised his eyebrows, noncommittal. - The final final was undoubtedly a wonderful one, especially when so many girls appeared at the same time, the stage was bright and dazzling, and the pair of long legs dangling in front of you, it was a visual feast. There is no suspense, Zhong Lixue won the first place. After this period of time, the program crew continued to give Huo Tian shots, which made her fans soar. No matter how hard you try, you can''t shake the position of the first nine debut positions in a short time. She is stuck in tenth place. "Ah," Song Yaoyao said with emotion, "My niece is a bit miserable." Song Yaoyao smiled and his eyes were crooked, and the light effects of the stage crashed into her eyes, beautifully like a painting. Huo Yunque shook his head calmly, and bounced her forehead, "Little villain." "Now, the eldest lady is coming to the crew to serve me tea and pour some water, do you think she will die of anger?" That''s right, Song Yaoya still bears grudges. She helped Huo Tian last time, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t remember Huo Tian trying to dig her corner all the time, trying to get her cousin on top. "No." Huo Yunque said concisely. "Huh? Why?" "She dare not." Three simple words, calm and calm. Song Yao laughed out loud, holding Huo Yunque''s arm and vomiting, "Brother, you are obviously worse than me!" With his little uncle sitting in town, Huo Tian is the Monkey King who was suppressed by the Buddha, no matter what his forty-eight martial arts, a tens of thousands of miles, and he never wanted to get out of the Buddha''s Five Finger Mountain. It''s kind of cool to think about it. "Okay, the exciting time is finally here. I want to ask the fans at the scene, are you happy? Has the lady who picked yourself debuted? Shanling is the most active atmosphere, usually this kind of occasion is her home court. She shook the microphone back and turned the closed side toward the audience seat. Sure enough, I heard countless screams. Along with the names of the girls on the stage, among them, Zhong Lixue had the highest voice. No one was surprised. This was a girl who attracted everyone''s attention from the moment she appeared. Her abilities, her beauty, make this number one, well deserved. "Haha, okay, I know you like Zhong Lixue, there is no need to be so loud, right?" Shanling rolled her eyes, "I have a lot of fans," she whispered in a tone that the audience could hear. That jealous girl''s tender manner makes people almost forget her age. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!" "I will always love you! Lingling!!" "I love you guys too, Bo Bo~~" Shan Ling blew a few kisses, which raised the atmosphere of the scene to the highest level. Song Yaoya also waved the light stick with the crowd, shouting the name of Shanling. It''s exactly like a little fan, the kind that is not obtrusive to throw in the crowd. As for the man next to her, as he had promised from the beginning to the end, his deep eyes were dyed with a light smile, and he looked at the girl beside him gently and cheerfully laughed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1073： Give up the debut position Chapter 1073 Gives up the debut position The best love in the world is probably that one is laughing and the other is making trouble. They didn''t know that they were photographed. The fan didn''t recognize who Song Yaoyao and the man next to her were. Of course, she would not have thought that a public figure would really dare to just wear a peaked cap and squeeze in the audience seats and pretend to be an audience. She simply felt that their relationship was very beautiful. She was just behind Song Yaoyao when she entered the venue. Coincidentally, when she was seated, she discovered that this enviable couple was sitting near her. "Today, the first thing we want to thank is the fans who dazzled you, and then a hundred hardworking trainees. Whether you stay at the end or dare to challenge yourself, you are the best!" Shan Ling turned his head, " Now that the nine debut quotas have been born, let us see who are the hardworking and lucky girls?" The number of votes from the audience was beating frantically, and the rankings of the girls at the bottom also changed. But no matter how it changed, only Zhong Lixue''s position remained motionless. "The answers to 5, 4, 3, 2, and 1 are revealed!" Photos of nine girls appeared on the big screen, and the scene was even more boiling. "Pinkgirl assembled!" Yu Bai no longer looked like he was backstage, and looked like a mentor in seriousness. "Now, the one named by me, get out!" "Zhong Lixue." "Here." "Hua Cong." "To!" "Tao Ning." "To!" ... Knowing that she won''t have herself anymore, Huo Tian couldn''t help but look forward to it, until the last spot came out of Yu Bai''s mouth, she finally couldn''t help blushing. No matter how self-willed she is, she is still a girl who has never suffered setbacks since she was a child, and has just grown up. Not all girls, like Song Yaoyao, can do many things at the age of 18. She turned her back to everyone and quickly wiped her eyes. The lens all fell on Zhong Lixue and others, without paying attention to her. Suddenly, in the first row of the audience, a boy said loudly: "Don''t cry sweetly! I will always support you!!" This sentence directly caused Huo Tianlei to collapse. She endured her tears and nodded, "Thank you." Thank you very much. The boys'' voices were actually only heard by Huo Tian and others standing nearby. Shanling and the others didn''t know what had happened, and the scene had already sounded uniformly. "Huo Tian! Huo Tian! The universe is the sweetest!" "Sweetheart Duck!" Shan Ling turned his head in surprise. Song Yaoya, who was drowning in the crowd, also stood up, waving light sticks in both hands, and screaming with others. All the people around her looked at her speechlessly, wondering where did the woman come from? Which one of her picked sisters was, and when others called, she also called out, did she get rid of it? Huo Yunque couldn''t help being laughed, he only thought his little girl was very cute. I can see that it is really the first time she has participated in this kind of occasion. She is happy and excited, as happy as a child. After she called for a while, Huo Yunque pulled her down and sat down, opened the water glass and handed it to her. "Is your throat tired?" He shook his head. "If you get a sore throat, you will suffer." "Hehe." Song Yaoya slobbered while holding the quilt, tilted her head and smirked, "Happy." Forget the image for a while. "That is Huo Tian." Huo Yunque reminded her, "It''s silly." "I know." Song Yaoya understood what Huo Yunque meant. She didn''t like Huo Tian, ??so why should she support her. "That''s my eldest niece. It''s shameful that she didn''t choose her. If she cries on stage again, it will really be...tuch..." Song Yaoya shook his head, everything was silent. Huo Yunque couldn''t help but couldn''t help but squinted at her, "Sit down for the rest of the time, and don''t make trouble." "I know, I know~" Song Yao made a clear cough, and she also felt a little pain in her throat. Oh, let''s play off. On the stage, Shan Ling also comforted Huo Tian and gave her a hug. "You are still young, and you are already great now. Come on, the future can be expected!" At this moment, a word suddenly brought the atmosphere of the scene to a freezing point. "Teacher, I give up my debut." "what?" Everyone looked over in amazement, and when they saw the speaker, when he actually got the first Zhong Lixue, the shock was even more unconcealed. Yang Fan joked, "Is it April Fool''s Day? This joke is not funny." In fact, the director and the producers present were completely unexpected. Luo Xingguang raised his eyebrows and looked at their expressions with Shanling. Seeing that they looked ugly, he knew. Zhong Lixue did all this for fear of making his own claim, and had not discussed with them in advance. "Are you serious?" Luo Xingguang smiled, but people couldn''t feel the temperature. Before Zhong Lixue nodded, he has continued: "Of course, no matter whether you are serious or not, I now declare that I will deprive you of the first place. You are out of the game--" "Starlight!" Shanling quietly tugged him anxiously. This is a public place, so many cameras. Luo Xingguang shrugged indifferently, "In my opinion, this is a great disrespect for other trainees!" Others tried their best to make their debut, wishing to sleep only one hour a day and exercise day and night. Zhong Lixue is good, what other people regard as treasures, is abandoned by her like a shoe. This is an insult! After the shock, the scene became noisy. Those fans of Zhong Lixue looked at her with complicated eyes, saying that it was impossible not to get hurt. Her words made it even more so that they fetched tickets at high prices, just to support her fans on the scene like a joke. The face was slapped invisibly, and it hurt so fiercely. Shanling glared at Luo Xingguang and motioned to him not to speak anymore. She smiled and asked: "Then, can you tell me, do you... have any problems?" Zhong Lixue shook her head, her voice still gentle. She looked at the audience seats, and the light in her eyes calmed the fans'' restless hearts. "I originally wanted to come here to challenge myself. I never thought that so many people would like me. In the eighteen years in this world, there was nothing in my life except my brother." The scene was silent, everyone listened quietly. "So, I want to try, walking into the crowd, can I fit in. But the truth is" She was a little bit distressed, "I''m not good at it. Every girl here is very nice. They are very lively and cheerful. , Is what I especially want to be, but..." She didn''t go on, but the fans already understood. The girl they like grew up like this, they already like Zhong Lixue very much. As long as she is willing to explain, they are willing to believe. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1074： I also refuse Chapter 1074 I also refuse Now, not only did they not resent Zhong Lixue at all, but they liked her more and loved her more! "I really didn''t think that I would get the likes of so many people, really... flattered." Zhong Lixue suddenly bowed deeply, "I''m sorry everyone, for betraying everyone''s trust." She was talking about it, and she was afraid that she had already decided not to form a girl group. The other eight debut girls looked at each other and stepped forward comfortingly to hug Zhong Lixue. If it weren''t for Shan Ling to stop him, Luo Xingguang wanted to say more than that. But once it is said, it will naturally arouse the anger of Zhong Lixue''s fans. Especially when they are now, it is the time to love the goddess. "Sorry guys, the incident happened suddenly. Neither our instructor nor the program team expected this. Please allow us to discuss it." After that, Shanling was the first to turn off the wheat and walked towards the backstage. Luo Xingguang didn''t even look at Zhong Lixue, his expression indifferent. Huo Yunque played with Song Yaoya''s fingers. The girl''s fingers seemed to be boneless. They looked slender, but they were actually well-proportioned and soft. There was so much excitement on the stage, he didn''t even look up. Song Yaoya leaned on his shoulder and asked with a smile, "Brother, are you not curious?" "curious." Song Yao''s face turned black. Huo Yunque added slowly, "Curious about where you have so much energy," the lights on the stage were reflected on the man''s sharp face, flickering and dimming. He smiled and murmured, "Could it be that you didn''t feed you last night--" When the words fell, Huo Yunque took a breath and made a hiss. "Baby, domestic violence?" Song Yaoya blushed and dripped blood, and gave him a vicious look, "Who makes you play a hooligan!" She lowered her hat, don''t know how many people heard this, she had no face to meet people! Finally quiet, Huo Yunque raised his lips. The results of the mentors came out very quickly. The first place abstained, then the second place became the first, and the remaining one place was inherited by the tenth place. When Huo Tian''s face appeared on the big screen, Huo Tian''s fans screamed excitedly. These fans, of course, hope she can make her debut. Song Yao''s face was strained. If she had been before, she could not help but discuss with Huo Yunque. Although he didn''t watch the stage, he also learned a lot from Song Yaoyao''s description and the words of his instructors. Now, hearing Huo Tian''s name, his voice was filled with a smile, and he asked in a low voice: "Don''t watch it? Huo Tian is about to make his debut." "Huh! I don''t want to talk to you, please shut up and thank you." Song Yaoya rolled his eyes, wrapped his hands around his chest, trying to keep his distance from Huo Yunque. Huo Yunque: "You said, would Huo Tian agree?" Song Yaoya snorted lightly, not like losing his temper, but acting like a baby. "I guess not." Song Yaoya moved her lips, and almost asked the words why not, so he had to hold back in time. Not long after Huo Yunque''s voice fell, Huo Tian''s voice followed. "I reject." The scene was quiet again, and the audience tutor and director were all dumbfounded. What kind of fantasy ending is this season of "Dazzling You"? It was a fate that made you die, but now it''s like a hot potato, no one wants it? ? "I''m sorry to disappoint everyone who likes me, but..." Huo Tian''s eye circles were still a little red, and she held the microphone tightly with her hands. "My personality is like this. I will get what I want. Since I cant get it, it means that my strength is not enough. If I say this, I may offend many people. Im sorry to say to everyone here. But thats what I have in my heart. Im still young and more than just This is a way to go. The first nine are well deserved, I will continue to work hard, thank you." Huo Tian''s remarks are extremely beautiful, and they are not as beautiful as Huo Tian. According to her eldest ladys temper, she should throw the microphone on the spot and say: why should she give the old lady what Zhong Lixue doesnt want? When the old lady picks up trash''? Operation like this is in line with Huo Tian''s personality. Huo Tian''s fans are very happy. Although they regret, Huo Tian has plans for their future, which makes them very happy. "Sweet, come on!" "always support you!" "Don''t be afraid, we will always be behind you!!" Zhong Lixue gave up his debut spot, Huo Tian refused to make his debut. Pinkgirl originally planned for nine debut spots, but only eight were left. Song Yaoya looked towards the stage, Huo Tian was bending over and bowing to the audience. There are less spoiled and wayward shadows of the eldest lady, and more sincere and humble. She suddenly bent her eyes. Huo Yunque held her wrist, seeming to know what she was thinking, and explained in a low voice, "Her last name is Huo." Having enjoyed the glory of the Huo family, they have inherited the Huo family''s unyielding and unyielding spirit. The Huo family do not accept charity. Song Yao leaned at him without speaking. "Still angry?" Still ignoring him. Huo Yunque shook his head, "Promise you one thing, no matter what, you are not angry, huh?" "Just one piece?" "Then..." Huo Yunque thought for a while, "add another strawberry cake?" Song Yao suffocated but didn''t hold it, Li Guo sank, "Deal!" ... There is another show next, which is regarded as the first performance of the group. However, the lack of Zhong Lixue made this stage performance flawed. At the end of the performance, the audience left with small gifts. Song Yaoyao instructed Huo Jiu, "Call Huo Tian, ??and" She paused, "If the girls who have not debuted are willing, let them come out for a meal." Huo Jiu was stunned, then nodded respectfully, "I understand." Huo Yunque laughed, and walked out with Song Yaoyao, waiting outside. Song Yaoyao listened and curled his lips, "What are you laughing at?" "I''m laughing." "what?" Huo Yunque: "What kind of blessings did I cultivate in my previous life to meet such a beautiful and kind girl?" Song Yaoyao was stunned for more than ten seconds before he realized it. The heat fluttered toward her face, her eyes were watery, and her chin was tilted up triumphantly, "Now I know? I don''t know who said it before. I don''t like my type." After speaking, she sneered. "Oh, man." Huo Yunque smiled lowly, "It''s my fault." "Huh, since you know it, treat me better." Song Yaoyao''s eyes flickered, "For example, when his girlfriend wants to eat a small cake, his boyfriend must offer it with both hands." Huo Yunque: "Except for this." Song Yaoyao: "..." Break up! Dog man! After waiting outside for more than ten minutes, Huo Tian came out with the girls. Probably they knew that they had no chance to make a group debut, so they were all in a good mood. Seeing Song Yaoyao, he immediately greeted her excitedly, "Hello Teacher Song!" "Teacher Song, you are here too?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1075： Auntie loves you Chapter 1075 Little Aunt Loves You "Hello~" Song Yaoya greeted them softly, and the girl was pleasantly surprised to find that Song Yaoya in private was so easy to get along with. They were just some ordinary girls who couldn''t be more ordinary, and Song Yaoyao, at their age, had done what they might not be able to do in their poor life. In their minds, she is undoubtedly mysterious and inaccessible. However, only when she really came into contact did she know that she was not as difficult to get close to as she imagined. "Big niece, congratulations." Song Yaoyao teased. Huo Tian was still a little unhappy, choked on hearing the words, and was about to refute, when she noticed a man with a hat and a familiar figure standing beside her. The words circled in his throat, and changed his tone, "You... why are you here?" "Watching the show." Song Yaoyao was confident, "Isn''t it, brother?" "Ok." The man beside her was too quiet, and the girls did not dare to think much. Until Song Yaoya called his brother, they almost couldn''t help screaming. "Huo, Mr. Huo?" As everyone knows, Song Yaoyao manages his boyfriend''s name is Brother, this is something everyone knows about. Huo Tian''s timid voice also confirmed their thoughts. "Uncle." "Get in the car." Huo Jiu temporarily transferred the car from nearby. At this time, rows of luxury cars stopped in front of Huo Tian and others. "Wow!" "This is great too!!" "Thank you Teacher Song, thank you Mr. Huo." All are a group of young girls, this surprise somewhat dispelled some of the disappointment they couldn''t make their debut. Most of them were curious about Huo Yunque''s appearance, but the man stood there so quietly, and a sense of oppression lingered around the crowd invisibly, making people afraid to offend. Huo Tian followed Huo Yunque stupidly, and when he saw Gentleman Huo Yunque pull the car door first, he gently covered Song Yaoya''s head with his big hands, let her get in the car first, and then sat in by herself. Huo Tian followed, bending over, and a cold voice sounded, "Sit in the back car." Huo Tian: "..." Feel wronged and want to cry. She nodded, "Good uncle," she said, closing the car door intimately, and then squeezed the same car with her friends. The girls extended a warm welcome to her arrival. "Huo Tian Huo Tian, ??tell us quickly, is that Mr. Huo just now?" "He is so tall!!" They grabbed Huo Tian''s arm gossiping, and their eyes were bright like light bulbs. They seemed to want to get into Huo Tian''s mind and pick out what she knew. Seriously, they didn''t even react even when the car started to leave. Huo Tian rolled her eyes, "When it''s time to eat, don''t look at me, especially-don''t look at my uncle too much." She warned. "what?" "Why, why?" For that mysterious man, they naturally have many different ideas in their hearts. Huo Tian bluntly poured cold water on them, "Look at Song Yaoyao, do you think she is gentle and easy to talk?" With this question, the girls nodded without even thinking about it. "Yeah, isn''t it?" "Yes, if Teacher Song really wants to make a debut before, I dare to bet that Zhong Lixue is not Teacher Song''s opponent." "Who doesn''t love such a gentle and beautiful girl? If I were a man, I would also like to marry Teacher Song." The words of their compliments to Song Yaoya kept piercing Huo Tian''s ears. God knows, that''s not what she wants to hear! ! "You..." She stared silently, "Are you all blind?!!!" Why would anyone think Song Yaoyao is gentle? "Then you guys have a try. Don''t say I didn''t remind you then? She just has a deceptive face. In fact, she has a very bad personality and is still a jealous jar. Who dares to look at me Uncle, she will definitely bear grudges." "Is this so scary?" "Yes, she is a devil!" Huo Tian nodded firmly, clenched her fists, her eyes burning. There was a moment of silence in the carriage. For a long time, a girl asked cautiously: "Tiantian, do you... do you have any opinion on Teacher Song?" Huo Tian''s expression froze, "What did you say??" These people, have their brains been eaten by Song Yaoyao? Just...outrageous! - Fifteen minutes later, Song Yaoyao, who Huo Tian called the devil, sat beside Huo Yunque, smiling sweeter than sugar. Once her pear vortex sinks, she can''t resist her sex. She first asked their tastes and if there were any restrictions. After ordering the dishes, she suddenly asked casually: "By the way, Huo Tian was in the car just now, did you say bad things about me?" Huo Yunque was scrolling through the menu. Hearing that, he raised his eyelids and glanced at Huo Tian. He saw Huo Tian''s back straightened suddenly, like sitting on pins and needles. "Uh...that, that..." No one thought that Song Yaoya would suddenly ask such a question, and he was caught off guard, leaving people with no time to react, and instinctively paused. Huo Tian grinds her molars severely and buried her head deeply. She didn''t dare to look up at Huo Yunque''s expression at all. Her brother-in-law wanted to kill her, right? "I understand, but I can understand her." Song Yaoya smiled and waved openly, indicating that Huo Tian was not to blame. "Huh? This..." They want to know why, but if you really want to ask it out, don''t you just sit down and settle down on Huo Tian''s bad words about her little aunt? in fact That''s not bad, right? Song Yaoyao looked at Huo Tian with affectionate eyes, and she was numb all over her body. Song Yaoya sighed: "She is actually afraid. When I am with her uncle, no one will love her anymore. I can understand, really ." There was a low laugh that was just enough for Song Yaoya to hear. Huo Yunque shook his head, crossed his fingers on his thighs, leaned against the back of the chair, lazily admiring Song Yao''s performance. Huo Tian''s mouth twitched sharply. What is Song Yaoya talking about? As long as the uncle doesn''t look at her with his mentally retarded eyes, she will be grateful. Do you dare to ask Uncle to love her? She can''t even dream of it. "The purpose of my treat this time is also to make it clear to Huo Tian in person. When I am with your uncle, he will still love you, and you have one more person who loves you. Isn''t that good? ?" After that, Song Yaoya turned his head, blinking at Huo Yunque eagerly, "Brother, are you right?" Under the table, Huo Tian''s thigh was about to be cut out by her fingernails. Song, , ! ! Do you dare to be more ridiculous? Huo Yunque seemed to wake up from a dream, nodding slightly, "Yes." Song Yao''s smile became sweeter, "Look, your uncle agreed. Huo Tian, ??shall we shake hands and make peace?" Under Huo Yunque''s kindly gaze, Huo Tian was forced to handshake and make peace, in exchange for Song Yaos happy laugh. Chinese medicine is really too bitter! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1076： More deadly than acting like a baby Chapter 1076 is more deadly than acting like a baby Therefore, Huo Yunque was happy and raised his hand to let Huo Tian a horse. Her friends suddenly realized, "Ah... that''s it, sweet, you are so naive~ You still eat your little aunt''s vinegar?" There was harmony on the dinner table. When eating, Huo Yunque took off his hat. "Patter..." Someone''s chopsticks fell on the table without interest, and the box was silent. The girls opened their mouths and looked at Huo Yunque in a daze. They had forgotten Huo Tian''s reminder in the car. The man is leaning on the chair, and his body can''t be covered by loose sportswear. Outside the window was a dense black night sky. He was sitting with his back to the window, the beam of light above his head struck down, and a thin layer of light passed on his clear brows. The eyelashes are long and sparse, and the eyebrows are like cold frost. Only when talking to the girl next to him in a low voice, they will instantly soften. This man, looks too good. No one thought that the rumored Mr. Huo would actually have such a look of disaster to the country and the people. At the moment when he saw him, all the little meat disappeared from his mind. Can''t be compared, completely can''t be compared. They were full without a few bites of a meal. In fact, Huo Yunque didn''t pay attention to them at all. At the end of the dinner, their appearance did not leave even the slightest impression in Huo Yunque''s mind. Before coming, maybe they will have some illusions more or less. But after the meal was over, they didn''t dare to think about it. Huo Yunque has no details about Song Yaoya''s affairs, what she likes to eat and what she can''t eat, people around him will always remember to be more careful than her. From beginning to end, no matter how many gazes stayed on him, there was no exchange for him to raise his eyes, as if the only person in front of him was his world. Other people, not even air. Such a powerful man with a look like an immortal is like a **** standing alone on the snow-capped mountains. And they just crawled down the mountain, their eyes were covered by layers of clouds and mist, and they couldn''t even look up at him when they raised their heads. They were ordinary people who couldn''t be ordinary. At first glance, he is not the kind of person who likes to spend time and wine, he has a good education. While admiring them, they also renounced their dreams. "Last glass of wine, I respect you all." Song Yaoya stood up and held a glass of red wine, "Huo Tian, ??you still owe everyone an apology." "I..." She was born at odds with Song Yaoya''s aura, and reflexively wanted to refute. At this moment, Huo Yunque raised his eyes faintly, Huo Tian immediately shut up obediently, and stood up with the wine glass. Huo Tian didn''t want that opportunity, it didn''t mean that she didn''t want the eleventh or twelfth. But her remarks made the position of others awkward. Is it necessary or not? If you want it, you will definitely be criticized, and you will think it is a mistake. If you don''t, it will definitely hurt. The girls looked at each other and stood up one after another. Among these people, most of them are younger than Song Yaoyao, and only a few are older than her. "It doesn''t matter, Huo Tian is actually right. We are still young and there are endless possibilities in the future." "Yes, yes, the position in itself doesn''t belong to us. It''s uncomfortable to hold something for nothing." With that said, they gradually accepted it. Temporary loss is nothing, at least it has to pass the hurdle in my heart. Huo Tian pursed her lips and said softly, "I''m sorry." "it''s okay no problem." "Oh, little problem!" "Sweet, super fresh tonight! To be honest, it surprised me!" That glass of wine did not enter Song Yaoyao''s stomach in the end. After eating, she went out with Huo Yunque first, leaving space for the girls. Regardless of whether there are other ideas, at least, getting along with Huo Tian has more advantages than disadvantages. No one in this circle is that stupid. "Brother, are you okay?" Song Yaoya raised his head, the pitch-black sky looked like overturned ink, and the street lights connected into a piece of light. When the wind moved, the man''s black hair was flicked, and Song Yaoya realized that Huo Yunque hadn''t repaired his hair for a while, and it was growing. She stood on tiptoe, Huo Yunque''s deep eyes were dyed with shallow water, and she squinted her head. Song Yaoya squeezed his earlobe, which became hot. The two eyes met. Song Yaoyao also drank some wine, her face flushed at this moment, like a ripe peach. The distance is getting closer, and even the fine fluff on her face can be clearly seen, and the whole person exudes a slightly wine-like sweet fragrance, like fruit wine. People want to take a bite. Thinking of this, Huo Yunque did the same. Song Yaoya didn''t realize anything at all, and watched Huo Yunque''s distance getting closer and closer to her, and the shadows of the two of them were dragged extremely long on the ground. suddenly-- "Woohoo!!" Song Yaoyao suddenly burst into tears, she clutched her wet cheeks, and stared at Huo Yunque accusingly. The fine and dense pain on the cheek was spreading. In fact, Huo Yunque was very measured, not painful, and still within her acceptance range. What made her react bigger was the constant numbness that followed the rapid pain. Half of his face seemed to lose consciousness. "what are you doing??" Huo Yunque laughed in a low voice, and his whole body, even with strands of hair, seemed to be seductive and sexy. His lips were stained with water from drinking and rose slightly, "It''s so sweet." Song Yao stomped him angrily, "Where is sweet!!" Seeing Huo Yunque''s appearance, the eyelashes seemed to be stained with water vapor, and his eyes were foggy, like the drunk appearance that Song Yaoya was used to seeing. The feeling of being bitten on the cheek is still there, and the tingling feeling fades slightly. Suddenly, his cheek was lightly touched. Huo Yunque''s finger was pressed against her cheek, and he slowly rubbed, gently rubbing, the kind that didn''t carry any kind of qing, just right to smooth out Song Yao''s irritability. She stunned and raised her eyes. The mans eyebrows are warm, she is the only one in his eyes, serious and focused. The shoulders suddenly sank, and the man who was much taller than her arched his back, with his forehead resting on her shoulders. The deep and magnetic sound lines seem to be mixed with strong spirits, like the special taste formed by constant fermentation under the scorching sun. "You are so sweet." The little deer in his heart rushed out of the cage and began to rampage. Plop, plop... One, two, three... Song Yaoyao''s eyelashes fluttered quickly, like a frightened butterfly. She can feel the temperature on her face without touching her, I''m afraid she can already steam eggs. Although Huo Yunque was leaning on her, Song Yaoyao didn''t actually hold it very hard. She tilted her head slightly and gave him a quick kiss on the lips. Then he turned his face quickly like a thief. "It''s all alcoholic, remember to take a bath when you go back!" Her voice was glutinous, and she used complaints to hide her shyness. "Um... I got it." The man''s forehead rested on her shoulders, and his drunken voice was heavy, not acting like a baby but more like acting like a baby. It''s deadly. Today is no more, take a break early. Brins air conditioner caught a cold and caused QAQ to be too weak. He turned on to 28 and installed a windshield on the air outlet. Wrapped in a quilt and blown for an hour or two, he fell Show everyone a rookie cryingjpg (End of this chapter) Chapter 1077： This is Mr. Huo you envy Chapter 1077 This is Mr. Huo you envy "Slim? Are you eating here too?" Song Yaoya was taken aback, still holding Huo Yunque''s waist and turned his head, just in time to see Luo Xingguang''s group and the person who called her was Shanling. Some people know, and some don''t. Today the filming of "Yao You" is over, and the staff and instructors do have a meal. "What a coincidence." "Yeah, if we knew you were eating here, we would just be together!" Shanling said with emotion. She said that as she walked towards Song Yaoyao, she suddenly squatted halfway, "This is..." With a hint of red on Song Yao''s face, he gave a generous introduction, "My love." The man leaning on her shoulders laughed low, and the warm breath sprayed on Song Yao''s outline, causing her to shrink her neck, only to feel a burst of electricity across her body, causing trembling. Almost embarrassed in front of everyone, Song Yaoyao secretly twisted Huo Yunque, not serious or serious, which counts as a warning. With another chuckle, Huo Yunque stood up slowly. He is very tall and has a very superior body shape. The time when he stands up is the full aura, which makes people stunned. Shanling looked curiously, she had been curious about Mr. Huo who was so mysterious in the rumors that it could not be more mysterious. "Hello, Huo Yunque." Huo Yunque nodded, and the light projected from the street lamp reflected his facial features very deeply. He has a gentle temperament and a clear appearance. Shan Ling was stunned. He didn''t expect this Mr. Huo to look so outstanding. Even standing in front of Luo Xingguang, the top player in the entertainment industry, is not inferior. Especially the overall temperament, too unique. "Hello, hello, I am Shan Ling, I have been looking up for a long time." Shanling hurriedly said hello. Huo Yunque was holding Song Yaoyao with one hand, with a slight smile on his lips, but it didn''t make people feel good to get along with, on the contrary, he felt very far away. "Sister Shanling, you guys are walking too fast too er, this is?" Yu Bai had something in the box, so it was only a while late. Now seeing the man standing next to Song Yaoya, holding Song Yaoya in a natural intimacy, he already had a vague guess in his heart, but he just couldn''t believe it. Luo Xingguang raised his eyebrows, and suddenly curled his lips, "This...Of course it is Mr. Huo. Yu Bai, don''t you envy Mr. Huo to find a girlfriend like Yaoyao? How do you feel seeing it in person now?" Huo Yunque raised his eyes lazily, exchanged a look with Luo Xingguang, and finally his eyes fell on Yu Bai''s body. It was as if he was suddenly thrown into the ice cellar on a scorching hot day, Yu Bai''s body was cold, his face was white and white. Luo Xingguang put his hands in his pockets in a casual posture. "Don''t blame Mr. Huo, he is speechless with excitement." Shanling suddenly realized what Yu Bai wanted to do, she glanced at him speechlessly, this guy wanted to scare Yu Bai, but didn''t want Mr. Huo to deal with him. Really are-- Naive and bad. "Don''t be nervous, there is a chance to be a guest at home." Huo Yunque said lightly, looking down at Song Yaoyao. Song Yaoya looked at him innocently, blinked and spread his hands. "It''s...it''s such a thing..." She didn''t know what was going on. "Yes, thank you Mr. Huo." Yu Bai pursed his lips, even he didn''t realize that the clothes on his back had been wet with sweat. "I have something else," Luo Xingguang waved his hand and motioned to Huo Yunque again, "Song Yaoyao, let''s go." Song Yaoya said um, Luo Xingguang opened his head, and the others couldnt wait to slip away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1078： Punishment of breaking a hand Chapter 1078 Punishment for Broken Hand As soon as the person left, Huo Yunque squeezed the soft flesh of Song Yao''s back neck, "Explain, huh?" Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the final tone rose. Song Yao''s mouth narrowed, "I don''t know anything." God knows, she is also terribly wronged, "How normal it is to envy you, who made you have such a lovely girlfriend?" "You--" Huo Yunque suddenly sighed, "Forget it." This little fool was afraid that it was the other thoughts of the person who hadn''t noticed at all. - At this time, inside the box. Before leaving, the girls pulled Huo Tian reluctantly, and persuaded her heartfelt words: "Tian Tian, ??don''t think too much, Teacher Song is very good, don''t always confront her." Huo Tian almost couldn''t help rolling her eyes to them, um, uh, perfunctorily. "That''s right, you see how kind Teacher Song treats you, it''s too late for us to envy you." "If I had such an aunt and uncle, I would wake up laughing in my dreams!" "All in all, in short! Sweet, don''t get angry anymore, Director Song loves you very much!!" Huo Tian took a deep breath and smiled: "I''m leaving now, they should be waiting for me outside." As soon as these words came out, they reminded everyone that they quickly went out hand in hand. In fact, what Huo Tian wants to say is: You have Teacher Song on the left and Director Song on the right. Have you forgotten that Song Yaoya''s age is only one or two years older than you, or even younger than you? ! ! I don''t know, they thought the "teacher" they called was an old lady with gray hair. Who would have thought that it was a young girl? On the way back, Huo Tian and Song Yao were in the same car. She sat in the front row, completely afraid to look back. When I accidentally turned a corner, I inadvertently saw through the rearview mirror that Song Yaoya was lying in her brother''s arms and sleeping soundly, snoring happily! ! Meow! Huo Tian''s nose almost crooked, Song Yaoyao, you are the most outrageous! She gritted her teeth secretly, and when she raised her head, she conditionedly pulled out a stiff smile. In the mirror, the man''s thin eyelids were raised lightly, his deep eyes seemed to be filled with dense fog, and his fingers combed the long hair of the little girl in his arms. He seemed to be looking at her, looking carefully, as if there was no focus. Huo Tian didn''t dare to look any more, she quickly retracted her gaze, and sat down tightly, not even daring to glance at her. She regretted it! I knew I wouldn''t be in the same car with my uncle. Is she worthy? She is not worthy! Not only to be forced into dog food, but also to endure the mental oppression from my brother at all times. Oh, why is her life so bitter! ... "Mr." Huo Qi''s voice was very low, but Song Yaoyao slept shallowly and woke up all at once. She slapped her spirits and opened her eyes blankly, still a little dazed. A big palm lightly patted her back, alleviating the palpitations that suddenly woke up. "Say." A short sound came from above the head. "Someone ahead." While talking, the car window has been knocked. "Mr. Huo, is it Mr. Huo? Hello, my name is Wang Hongxi. I am here to apologize to Miss Song and Miss Huo. Please forgive Mr. Huo." Song Yaoya yawned and grumbled, resting his head on Huo Yunque''s shoulder and dozing off, "What..." There was a crack in the car window. Outside the tea-colored glass, a man''s pleasing face was reflected, middle-aged, slightly blessed, and a greasy smile. After speaking, he suddenly looked horrified, and violently pulled the people around him. The girl staggered and almost hit the car. Huo Tian turned her head curiously and waited to see the outline of the girl''s facial features. She was surprised, "Millar?" She didn''t dare to recognize it, she rolled down the car window and looked carefully. There were several bruises on Miller''s face, and her eyes were swollen like walnuts. Huo Tian even saw obvious burn marks on her side of her face! Obviously encountered violent abuse. "Oh, Miss Huo! It turns out that you are here, which is great! I''m sorry on the show, this **** almost hurt you! Since I knew it, I always wanted to apologize to you and Miss Song in person Its just that I cant get in touch, and I finally found out your address today. Thats why..." Wang Hongxi rubbed his hands and laughed and revealed a mouthful of smoked yellow teeth. Huo Tian was nauseous. "Bitch! Don''t get out of here to apologize!!" Wang Hongxi''s face sank, and he drank in a low voice. He trembled with fright, and tears fell even more. Song Yaoya was no longer sleepy about this trouble, she sat up straight and looked out. "Not sleepy?" Huo Yunque rubbed the top of her hair and asked in a low voice. "It''s so noisy," Song Yao pouted, she pushed down the window of the car and looked at the farce outside the car indifferently. The bruised girl who was beaten sobbed and kept bending over to apologize to Huo Tian, ??but her words were all vague. Song Wei squinted her eyes and looked at her carefully. "How did I teach you? I made you apologize like that?!" Wang Hongxi didn''t face the humility of Song Yaoyao and others. He faced Mi Leer like a slave owner, and he was the master. She kicked Miller''s knee violently, and she threw herself to kneel on the ground. Because it was too sudden, the body leaned forward uncontrollably. Only heard the sound of Boom and Miller let out a weak and wailing. It should have hit his head, and Song Yaoya felt pain. Huo Tian''s eyelids twitched. She wanted to speak, but she hesitated to the point of her words, and looked back at Song Yaoyao. Although Mi Le''er came for her, it was Song Yaoyao who suffered in the end. If Song Yaoya hadn''t blocked her for a while, the consequences would be disastrous. "Speaking! Dumb?!" Wang Hongxi''s eyes are not eyes and nose is not nose, and he kicked her severely. Then he rubbed his hands and bent over with a smile: "Miss Song, Miss Huo, both It''s the fault of the layman. I didn''t take care of this bitch. As long as you can calm down and remove her one hand, it will be the punishment for her low hand. What do you think?" Miller fell under the car, unable to see the situation. As soon as she said this, Miller''s heart and soul trembled, and she looked at the man who said this easily in disbelief, "Brother Wang?!" Before coming, he didn''t say that! "Okay." And what makes Milor desperate the most is from Song Yaoyao''s somewhat brisk answer. Her back straightened for a moment, then limp to the ground. She''s done... Huo Tian turned her head abruptly, looked at the trunk unbelievably, smiling like an angel-like sweet girl. Her skin was white, as if it would glow in dim light, and the pear vortex was filled with the most intoxicating honey. Huo Tian shuddered, looking at Huo Yunque again, she was actually indulgent, showing connivance. Also, with my uncle, even if Song Yaoyao stabbed a hole in the sky, my uncle would be able to make up for her. God gave Song Yaoyao such a freshman, how can he play? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1079： Only Song Yaoya in his eyes Chapter 1079 only sees Song Yaoyao So, in this world, if even Song Yaoya can''t restrain herself, what else can restrain her? Wang Hongxi also felt cold all over, so he just said casually, thinking that they were all women, and seeing Mi Le''er so miserable would always feel soft. Unexpectedly, Song Yaoyao would agree so easily. Of course he didn''t feel sorry for Mi Le''er. He did greedy her for her vivid body and young and beautiful appearance, but a lot of such girls are not worth his destruction of his career. In his eyes, Miller''s life was not even as good as a deal. What he felt scared was that such a beautiful girl could say such things with a smile. The heart is really cruel. "Well, Miss Song says everything is fine! Then look, I did it myself, or you" "Huo Si." Song Yaoya called out loudly, and Huo Si, who had been waiting outside, grinned and said, "Hey, Miss Song has something to do." Hairy. He thought to himself, what''s wrong with this person, why is he staring at him? And the look in his eyes seemed to be wondering, which place is better to unload him first. Song Yao pointed lazily, "Didn''t he say everything? Remove one of his hands. Oh, yes, his mouth is so stinky. I guess I haven''t brushed my teeth since I was born. There is a river next to him. I will help him wash it later. Let''s wash it, it''s hard work~" She bent her eyes, "I will give you a bonus this month." "Hey! Thank you Miss Song!" This sound was extremely loud, and Huo Si smiled a happy one. As everyone knows, she is not only easy to live around Miss Song, she is also very generous. Money, who doesn''t love it. What''s more, people have a little habit. For example, Huo Qi likes krypton gold in the game, but he likes to collect some weapons, some old antiques, that can burn money. With the bonus this time, he can take away a dagger from the last century he had seen before! Miller closed her eyes in despair, her heart desolate, and endless regret began to spread in her heart. I knew this...she should be down to earth, and the life she earned was her own. She wanted to run, but under the fear, her body had softened into mud. And, where can she go in this remote mid-levels? Unless she can never show up for the rest of her life, Wang Hongxi has thousands of ways to find her. Thinking of his methods of torture, Miller''s eyes were full of fear. She quietly waited for the torture to arrive. The surroundings are quiet, except for the rustling of insects hiding in the grass in autumn. Huo Si moved his wrists, turned his neck left and right, and walked towards Wang Hongxi with a smile. The malice in his eyes was almost overflowing, and Wang Hongxi was not a fool either. His forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he waved his hand quickly, "It''s not me or me. It''s her. Brother, it''s her hand that you want to scrap. The wound on Miss Song''s arm was also burned by her." Miller felt even more sad. suddenly-- Huo Si raised his eyebrows, "I know, but does this conflict with my hand that I want to abolish you?" He raised his eyebrows, walked over and squeezed Wang Hongxi''s hand, only to hear a sound that made my scalp numb. The sound of fractured bones was accompanied by a scream that was tragic enough to break through the clouds. "Sorry, I''m offended," All for the bonus. He didn''t admit it, he also saw this greasy and disgusting man not pleasing to his eyes. Wang Hong held his hand in pain with joy, and Huo Si directly took his collar and dragged him towards the river beside him. When he got to the river, he kicked Wang Hongxi more and kicked his **** for the last time. Seeing him like a ball, Gu Lulu rolled into the river. Huo Tian looked dumbfounded, and murmured: "So, you are going to abandon his hand..." "if not?" Miller sat on the ground in a daze, she looked at her hands, they were intact on her body. It was Wang Hongxi who suffered. The feeling of the rest of her life made her want to laugh, but in the end she cried loudly. Huo Tian pushed the car door and walked down, looking condescendingly at Miller whose face had several scars. She wanted to destroy other people''s faces, but in the end she suffered the consequences and was destroyed by her own money owner. Pretty face. Huo Tian couldn''t tell how she felt in her heart, but she was definitely not sympathetic. Miller cried and apologized, "I''m sorry...I''m really sorry, thank you, thank you..." "If an apology is useful, why do you need the police?" Huo Tian rolled her eyes, "Who is it for you? We just look at that greasy man is not pleasing to the eye. If you apologize, just apologize well. What is torturing a woman? also" She realized Song Yaoyao''s thoughts, probably the same as her now. Pouting her lips, her cognition of Song Yaoyao became more and more complicated, she was really a strange woman. "Anyway," she didn''t have any thoughts of revenge against Miller, she was already miserable enough, "you can be considered to be self-inflicted, so let''s do it for yourself in the future. What you can buy from your body is ultimately nothing. I will look for it next time. When its the gold master, please keep your eyes open, find another rubbish, and be careful that all your lives are played!" Of these businessmen, which one does not have the intention of the city government? These young girls really thought they met true love. In fact, those men are coveting their young bodies and beauty, playing with them, I am afraid that there will be no bones left to be eaten. After she finished speaking, she turned into the car, raised her chin and ordered, "Let''s go." After speaking, the scene was quiet, and the car remained motionless. Huo Tian faintly turned her head and looked at Huo Qi. Just when she wanted to ask why she didn''t leave, she heard the girl''s soft and weary voice coming from the back seat. "Find someone to take her to the hospital, let''s go." Almost as soon as Song Yaoyao''s voice fell, the car started immediately. Huo Tian: "..." She grinds her back molars fiercely, dying in shock. Does she want face? ! ! "Keep sleeping?" "Hug~" Song Yaoya stretched out his hand, acting like a baby without anyone else. Huo Tian rolled her eyes sharply, and the car drove into the yard, and finally stopped at the door of the house. She rubbed her arms unbearably and immediately pushed the door to get out of the car. "Uncle Zhang..." "Oh, Miss Song is back? How about, are you having fun outside? I haven''t applied ice to the wound today. Please remember to apply a little more later." Huo Tian closed her mouth wisely, and she found out that the entire Huo family had been caught in an evil spirit, and only Song Yaoyao was in her eyes! Huo Yunque hugged Song Yaoya and got out of the car, did not put her down, but walked in directly holding her, ignoring the servants around him. Huo Tian found that everyone seemed to take it for granted, and that should be the expression. It''s really wicked. When he walked to the sofa, put Song Yaoya down, Huo Yunque said quietly, "Bring the ice bag." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1080： Make her hurt and kill you Chapter 1080 makes her hurt and kills you He rolled up Song Yaoyao''s sleeves, and saw that the singe bubbles on her delicate little arms had collapsed, and her skin was wrinkled. His eyes were cold and sharp, and the outside light caught a figure, "Where to go?" "Uh..." Huo Tian quickly retracted his footsteps, with his hands behind him as a pupil, standing upright obediently, "Uncle, my...I want to go back to the room..." "Get here." Huo Tian immediately rolled over. When she saw the injury on Song Yaoyao''s arm, she was shocked, "Why is it so serious!" Huo Yunque smiled unclearly, and his breath was extremely cold. "You come to apply it." "Ah? This, this..." Huo Tian was scared looking at the crumpled wound, and she was already beginning to feel the pain, "Uncle, or you should come, if I hurt my auntie ..." "Do you hurt her?" Huo Yunque got up with a smile but took the ice pack, "She is going to hurt, I will press your face into the oil pan." Huo Tian''s knees softened and she almost knelt down to the god, she trembled with a cry of crying, "Uncle, this...this is unnecessary." "Uncle Zhang, tell the kitchen to burn a pot of oil." "Good sir." "Uncle Zhang!!!" Huo Tian was stuffed with an ice bag in her hand. She looked at Uncle Zhang''s back and screamed like a pig. As the person involved, Song Yaoyao sat on the sofa innocently, shaking her legs boredly. Huo Yunque curled his lips, his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, "Go." Huo Tian''s heart to cry is all there, she regrets returning to China, she had known so long ago, she would rather die abroad. She is willing to be confined by her mother! ! Uncle is really terrible! The uncle after having a wife is even more terrifying! Song Yaoya put her small hands on her knees, and looked at Huo Tian eagerly, with a sweet smile. Huo Tian pulled her lips, smiling more ugly than crying. "Auntie, I, I will give you ice packs." Song Yao''s eyes were crooked, and he said innocuously, "Then be gentle, I''m afraid of pain." Huo Tian cried and said, "It must be." Does she dare her? She''s afraid of uncle death! ! I heard that the flowers in my uncles garden grew luxuriantly because of the good use of flower fertilizer. "I''m going to wash, be good, eh?" Huo Yunque leaned over and kissed Song Yaoyao on the forehead. "I know." Song Yaoya waved his hand, and looked at Huo Tian enthusiastically, indicating that she could start. Huo Tian, ??who was facing the threat of disfigurement, had lost any thoughts at this time, and she finally realized one thing, in this family, anyone can offend anyone, even her uncle Huo Yunque, there is no life threatening. However, if you dare to make the lord in front of you unhappy, her brother-in-law can pick it off for her! So, the next screen is like this. Huo Tian knelt on Song Yaoya''s feet and carefully applied ice to her, while shaking and asking, "Little, little aunt, do you hurt?" "hiss--" Song Yaoya wrinkled her brows, "It''s kind of." "Ah! Then, let me be lighter, what about this?" "Um..." Song Yaoya felt it carefully, her eyes narrowed, and suggested: "It''s okay, if you can help me blow, it should be better." Huo Tian now only wants to overcome this difficulty and take care of Song Yaoyao. As long as she said it didn''t hurt, let Huo Tian slap herself a few times, and then slander Dai Shiqing, she could do it. "Okay, okay," she blew carefully, "is this strength okay?" "Yes, keep it up." Song Yao squinted his eyes like a kitten and leaned back on the sofa. In fact, the pain is of course still painful. Her pain nerves are already sensitive, and it is only a few days after the burn. This ice compress took half an hour. When Song Yaoyao said the words "Okay, I can stop", Huo Tian wept with joy. She knelt on the ground and let out a long sigh of relief. Song Yaoyao: "Congratulations, today your face can be prevented from being fried~~" Huo Tian cried with a wow. I thank you! ! She sat on the ground for a long time without regaining consciousness. When she wiped her tears away, she found that there was no one on the sofa. Song Yaoyao didn''t know when she left. Huo Tian rubbed her eyes, moved for a while, and suddenly realized-- Mom, help! ! Does this mean that every day after that, this job will be entrusted to her? ! ! - Song Yaoya walked briskly into the bedroom, smiling brighter than flowers. Huo Yunque had washed up and leaned on the sofa to read. The warm yellow wall lamp reflected on his side face, his facial features were terribly beautiful. "come." Seeing him put down the book, Song Yaoya smiled and passed by. "Happy?" Huo Yunque hugged her on her leg, combed her with his fingers, stroked her long hair lightly, and asked with a chuckle. I can''t hide anything from him, knowing that Song Yaoya is still holding a grudge, so she deliberately scared Huo Tian to make her happy. A thin red appeared on Song Yaoya''s small face, she coughed, her eyes dodged uncomfortably, "Just... it''s okay." Actually, very happy! ! "It''s just okay?" Huo Yunque nodded nonchalantly, "In this case, continue tomorrow?" "cough--" Song Yaoyao was speechless, holding his face carefully and looking at him carefully, seeing that Huo Yunque was actually very serious. She asked slyly: "Brother, isn''t it so good for you? She is your little niece anyway, don''t scare her out of trouble." Huo Yunque was very calm about this issue. "The Huo family is not that weak. If something goes wrong, the Huo family will support her for the rest of her life." Yes, very strong! Song Yaoyao: "Since this is the case... then I will reluctantly take it as an enjoyment of my little niece in advance." The old-fashioned saying of this sentence caused Huo Yunque to laugh. He tapped her head, "Little villain." Song Yaoya wrinkled her little nose and moaned, poked her finger at the dimples, selling cute, "People are not bad guys, they are sweet sweets~~" Whistling, sweet can ooze honey. Huo Yunque squeezed her chin and quickly pecked on her lips, as if holding the child in this position, he put Song Yaoyao on his arm with one hand. "Well, Xiao Tiantian, it''s time to take a shower now." After entering the bathroom, the clothes were changed and the water in the bathtub was all prepared by Huo Yunque. - Tonight, for many people, is destined to be a sleepless night. On Weibo, there are two hottest topics, centering on two discussion figures. Zhong Lixue, Huo Tian. The former is a popular player who has received much attention since participating in the first issue of "Dazzling You". The latter, only in later issues, suddenly emerged and became well-known. The only thing they have in common tonight is probably that they also rejected the debut opportunity. Not only fans are paying close attention, but also the people who eat melons, and various media. Zhong Lixue and Huo Tian''s fans insisted on each other''s words, and they didn''t give in to each other, and they were noisy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1081： Lesson 1-Malice from netizens Chapter 1081, Lesson One-Malice from Netizens The latter thinks what you dont want, our sweetness is not rare. Fans of the former believe that even if our family doesn''t want it, it will take the first place, and the strength is good. I''ll give you a debut in order, so I can get it, hypocritical! Bo follow! [Zhong Lixue is too awesome, right? If you say you don''t want to make a debut, don''t you? [Understandably, I thought this girl was a bit too quiet on the stage before. Unexpectedly, she grew up with her brother, is she an orphan? It really hurts. [Distressed +1, dont be a fan, dont rush to catch our family scolding, when our family is vegetarian? She was first voted by us one vote, one vote, Xuexue is unwilling to join the group, unwilling to take this position, then we don''t want it! She deserves the first in strength. Isn''t that everyone''s acquiescence? ? } [Just I think her behavior is outrageous? No, no, no, no? [I finally saw someone telling the truth! Anyway, I have never liked her, and I hate this kind of person in my life. I admit that I have the strength, but it is really tiring to get along with this kind of person in life. High above, not easy to approach, as if she is the only one who is Yangchun Baixue, and we are all from the lower Liba! Moreover, since there is a psychological barrier, why did you want to participate in the audition program? If you want to leave early, apart from you, how many people want to make a debut in a group, and feel sorry for my sisters. [Those who blame Zhong Lixue are all Huo Tian fans. Then why don''t you say that what you said about cooking is offending people? Oh, she was cool after she said it, and made people feel genuine, but she didn''t want it, the eleventh, twelfth? Don''t people want it? ! ! [But I think she was right. The reason why the first nine made their debut is because they have many fans. The one behind is to pick up the leak, right? If it is really because of this order to debut, I am afraid that people will be laughed at for a lifetime! Don''t want this position, it is the clearest choice! [The Pink Girl Group is too miserable, can you say, can you hit the street when you debut? Yao You is also a big production, with enough exposure, plus a group of beautiful sisters performing on the same stage, it attracted many audiences. Now Zhong Lixue, who has the most potential and the most attention, shouldn''t make his debut, what can the others do? They will be popular for a while. When the next talent show comes out, how many people will remember them? [Huo Tian is so stupid! ! Oh, my sister happens to be on the eleventh! Can''t speak and shut up? Is it just you? ! [Zhong Lixue is the most stupid, looking at her like this, I am afraid that she is depressed, right? Just die quickly! [What mentality do you curse for death? Do you have to be a group to get the first place? Does anyone want to prove that they can do it? It seems like if Zhong Lixue is not there, your master can make his debut. Did you wake up from the dream? Do you want me to pee to wake you up? ... The next day, Huo Tian did not come out for dinner until noon. Huo Yunque had already gone to the company, and only Song Yaoyao and Huo Tian were eating. Song Yaoya took a sip of the soup, raised his eyes to look at Huo Tian, ??and smiled curiously, "Have you cried? Let me guess, is it because I was scolded badly online?" "Snapped!" Huo Tian slapped his chopsticks, her nose quickly stirred, and it seemed that Song Yaoyao could cry in the next second. She had red eyes and gnashing her teeth, "I want it if I love it, or want it if I don''t love it! Why do those brains scold me? Why do I want things that others don''t want? I''m not picking up rubbish! They want to pick it up. Rubbish, they go pick it up, did I stop them?!" "If you want face and fame and fortune, how can there be such a good thing? Besides, what about making a debut? I can get it once and for all, and it will last a lifetime? I have been scolded like this now. If anyone wants it, it may be What kind of mockery!" Uncle Zhang frowned and wanted to warn him. Song Yaoya suddenly turned his head and acted softly, "Uncle Zhang, you go to rest first, I don''t need to watch it!" Uncle Zhang looked at Huo Tian, ??and after a short pause, he nodded, "Okay, you can ring the bell whenever you need to." The dining room quieted down quickly, Huo Tian suddenly turned around and quickly wiped away tears. It''s not that I haven''t been scolded before, even more fierce than now. It''s just that she turned in her mobile phone and focused on training, so she didn''t have a chance to see it. Now, it is Chi Guoguo who intuitively feels the impact of cyber violence. It was indeed a big setback for a Jiao Didi''s beloved eldest lady who had just turned eighteen. "But what you said is really offensive." Song Yaoyao calmly ate, "You don''t want it, it doesn''t mean that others don''t want it. You think you will be ridiculed if you want to make a debut, and other people may not want it. . Even if you think of it, its of course more tempting to debut than being inactive. There is a popular word on the Internet, do you know what its called?" Huo Tian stared at her watery eyes, her mouth closed without a word. "Black and red." Of those top-tier, which one is not scolded? Even Luo Xingguang, known as the top male **** in Asia, is still not immune from this harm. Even compared to the little star, there is nothing worse than it. Even the gifts of fans are mixed with **** letters, animal carcasses. During the fan meeting, there were even people carrying dangerous items in an attempt to kill Luo Xingguang. To wear a crown, one must bear its weight. "Then why don''t make a debut, so few people scold Zhong Lixue?!" Huo Tian objected, she hated Zhong Lixue even more. "Because of strength, because of personality." Huo Tian was silent. She was not a fool. Although she grew up abroad, her education was still Chinese. Zhong Lixue''s person is set up, the temperament is clean and does not make people feel particularly weak, there is a sense of toughness in his eyes when dancing. Especially when she retired, she said something like that. "Of course, these are the main points." Song Yao''s lips curled, "Want to know what the point is?" She and Huo Tian looked at each other. Huo Tian rolled her eyes and rubbed her eyes with a dull voice, "Do you like to say or not." "Huh? What are you talking about?" Song Yan''s eyes squinted, the ending accentuated. Huo Tian''s back stiffened, and her grievances narrowed, "What else would you do besides threatening me?! You also rely on my uncle to spoil you, so you are lawless!" "Yeah, I just relied on my brother to spoil me and love me. But you don''t have it, so you can''t be lawless. This is fate." Song Yaoyao took it for granted and was confident. She knocked on the table, "If you want to get involved in the entertainment industry, the first thing you need to cultivate is your character. If you care too much about bad reviews on the Internet, you will be killed by the bad reviews sooner or later. Since you want to enter the entertainment industry, don''t you? Clearly, is there no freedom of speech in the entertainment industry? Do you know what is called a navy and what is called accusation? This is the first lesson the entertainment industry teaches you, from the maliciousness of netizens." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1082： Just follow her? Chapter 1082 is only concerned about her? Huo Tian''s sadness was about to overflow, she wondered: "Why is human malice so great?" "You should say why the maliciousness of people on the Internet can be infinitely magnified." In reality, there are a lot of people who are doing nothing but hitting out on the Internet. They have nothing except the keyboard. "I''m done, you eat slowly." Song Yaoya put down his chopsticks and left the dining room. Huo Tian''s eyes were chasing Song Yaoya''s back with complicated eyes, and for the first time she felt the gap between her and Song Yaoya. It was clear that Song Yaoya was only two years older than her, but she already understood so much. "I seem to understand why my uncle likes you..." Although she still doesn''t know exactly what it is, such a girl, aside from preconceived notions, seems to be very attractive. "Huo Tian?" Huo Tian sat in a daze in the dining room, the soup in the bowl had become muddy because of her unconscious stirring. Suddenly, a slightly surprised voice sounded, pulling Huo Tian back to reality. The young man in front of him was wearing neat trousers, a simple and clean shirt, with handsome eyebrows and a deep outline. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the girl in front of him, as if he didn''t understand how she appeared here. "Brother Ning Xi." Huo Tian wiped her tears and stood up. "Crying?" You must know that even Huo Ningxi had to let her be a little bit favored by Huo. The eldest lady is spoiled arrogant and self-willed. Everyone in her family regards her as the only magic weapon to please the Huo family. As long as it is not too demanding, they will do everything they can to satisfy her. Huo Tian should have never suffered setbacks, the biggest thing he planted in this life was planted at the feet of Song Yaoyao. She replied dullly and asked, "Brother Ning Xi, you just came back? You don''t live in the old house now?" Huo Tian has never seen Huo Ningxi since she came back. Hearing this, Huo Ningxi''s eyes flashed a little strangely, "I need to work, and I moved to live near the company." "Oh, that" Huo Tian was stubborn and willing to agree. Huo Ningxi could see at a glance that the food in front of her hadn''t been moved, and the soup was muddy, "Hurry up and eat, it won''t be good if the meal is cold, I will go upstairs to get something." He turned around. Huo Tian felt aggrieved when she saw this, "Brother Ning Xi, don''t you ask me why I was crying?" In the country, there was not even one caring about her. Not only was she threatened by her uncle, she was also oppressed by Song Yaoyao. "Why?" Huo Ningxi asked after her. "If I said, Song Yaoyao bullied me? Brother Ning Xi, would you help me?" Huo Tian asked deliberately. Huo Ningxi laughed without thinking about it, "No." The one who answered without hesitation, without even thinking about it, popped out of his mouth, making Huo Tian''s eyes widened, she couldn''t believe her ears at all. People in this Huo family are all wicked, right? In fact, she asked deliberately, and she doesn''t dislike Song Yao too much. Seeing Huo Ningxi walked out of the dining room with long legs, she looked at the food that had cooled down in front of her with disgust, and hurried to catch up. "Brother Ning Xi, do you believe in Song Yaoya that way? I really doubt whether Song Yaoyao has poisoned you all." This was the most intuitive feeling she felt after returning to Huo''s house in just one day. She was so outrageous that she couldn''t speak. "She''s not so boring." Huo Ningxi answered confidently without looking back, "And, don''t say such things anymore." After speaking, he suddenly had a meal, remembering the beginning. He also asked the same question as Huo Tian, ??and even wanted to find a master to exorcise evil spirits. Now that I think about it, I just feel like laughing and crying. "Heh..." He bowed his head and laughed at himself. Song Yaoya really didn''t do anything, it was because they were caught in the evil spirits, and they personally took heart guts on their bodies. Hearing the warning and coldness in Huo Ningxi''s tone, Huo Tian curled his lips, "Okay, okay, is it all right to know that Song Yaoya is the boss of this family?" "What are you doing back home?" Huo Tian pouted, "Brother Ning Xi, do you live in the mountains? Or do you automatically block my news? I''ve been quite hot recently, okay, you don''t know anything? Or, your eyes only I saw Song Yaoyao!" "you--" Huo Ningxi pursed her lips, her apple trembling unconsciously. "Don''t talk nonsense." After a while, he whispered. "It was originally," Huo Tian didn''t realize anything, and said casually: "All of you are filled with Song Yaoyao. What does she eat and drink, whether it is cold or hot, in the eyes of the family, it is all The most important event. Although I have just moved back in less than a day, especially my uncle, you dont know how outrageous it is!!" She opened her mouth to complain, but Huo Ningxi stopped her. "Yaoyao is my uncle''s future wife. He loves his wife for the only reason. Don''t say such things anymore. I don''t want to listen." Huo Ningxi went upstairs. He didn''t want to hear anything about how Huo Yunque and Song Yaoya love each other, even if he knew it well. There is nothing wrong with this, but Huo Ningxi''s feeling for Huo Tian has changed, "Brother Ningxi, you have changed a lot." In the past, Huo Ningxi was rarely seen wearing formal wear. Every time he returned to China, he saw sports casual wear. Now that he is in a suit and leather shoes, Huo Tian would even think he saw his uncle inadvertently. He already had the shadow of Huo Yunque at first, even if it was just a little bit. "Everyone will become." "Huo Ningxi? Long time no see." The opening of the door interrupted Huo Tian''s words about to exit, Song Yaoyao came out of the study, unexpectedly met Huo Ningxi in the corridor. He has grown from a big boy to a man. Song Yaoyao was also surprised at his change for a moment, and then naturally said hello, "Have you had lunch?" "not yet." Huo Ningxi''s gaze fell on Song Yaoyao''s face. Compared to herself, she seemed to have not changed. There is also baby fat on his face, and his chin is small and delicate with pointed features, and his smile looks charming and beautiful like a blooming crabapple. Looking at her, I always feel in a daze that people think that time has never changed, and it still stayed in high school before. In fact, they are now sophomores next semester. "Would you like something to eat? Huo Tian, ??go and let the kitchen prepare something to eat." Huo Ningxi''s lips moved slightly. After not coming back for so long, I even felt unfamiliar after entering here, "No, I... I just saw that there are many dishes on the table. I''ll just go down and eat something later." "So casual?" Song Yao was stunned, "This is not like you, Huo Da Shao." Huo Ningxi touched his nose, his eyes moved down, and his pupils suddenly tightened. "Your arm--" I felt uncomfortable for a moment, as if there was an invisible big hand clenched tightly, and even breathing was difficult. If possible, he is even willing to replace her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1083： Pity Chapter 1083 "It''s a pity" He stared at the crumpled area of ??Song Yaoyao''s arm. When he used to hate Song Yaoyao, he always felt that she was affectionate and crying. Later I learned how terrible preconceived prejudices are, and even make people miss many, many things. She is not crying, she is afraid of pain. It hurts so much. Seeing Huo Ningxi''s reaction so severely, Huo Tian wanted to explain, and was cut off by Song Yao. "accidentally." "How could you be so careless? What did the doctor say, do you leave scars? Uncle he" He caught Song Yaoyao''s slightly cold eyes, Huo Ningxi suddenly woke up, and he smiled bitterly, "I''m sorry, I talk too much." Based on the uncle''s thoughts towards Song Yaoyao, she was injured, and it was him who felt most distressed. "It''s okay, thank you for your concern." The atmosphere was a little embarrassing, and Song Yao nodded, "Then you are busy first, and you will remember to eat later. This is your home. Just do it as you please. I will go back to my room and rest first." "Okay, I know." A little smile appeared in Huo Ningxi''s eyes, and he responded seriously and watched Song Yaoya leave. Huo Tian always felt that he was strange, especially when he was not indifferent to Song Yao, even a little cautious. She asked sympathetically, "Brother Ning Xi, did my uncle also do something to you?" "what?" "Just those things! Actually, Song Yaoyao''s arm wound was burned because he helped me. I am very grateful to her, and I am very guilty. But my uncle is always fierce, so I dare not approach her. If you hurt me again, I wont kill me? She grievedly explained how Huo Yunque threatened her last night, and if she dared to make Song Yao hurt, she would push her face into the oil pan. Give it to Huo Ningxi. Huo Tian thought that after speaking, it would resonate with Huo Ningxi. Unexpectedly, when she heard that Song Yaoyao was injured because of her, Huo Ningxi''s eyes were already cold. When she finished speaking, Huo Ningxi looked at her suddenly, and said without a word: "It''s a pity." The door opened and closed again. Huo Ningxi disappeared in the corridor, Huo Tian touched the cold back of her neck, feeling a little at a loss. I don''t know if she thinks too much, why she always feels that Huo Ningxi''s sentence is a pity, but she is actually saying that the injury is not on her, it is a pity. "This..." Huo Tian wants to look up to the sky and sigh, what''s this all about! ! Are these people crazy? ! ! In the Huo''s family, it is really difficult to stay awake and not to be a song. She must persevere and must not be assimilated! ! Classmate Huo Tian clenched his fists! ! Everyone is drunk and I am alone, Ollie give it! ! Then turning around, Huo Tian knocked on Song Yaoya''s door, "Auntie opens the door, it''s me!!" Song Yaoyao''s distant voice came from behind the door, "Not here." Huo Tian: "Oh..." Wronged. - While eating dinner, Song Yaoyao found that Huo Ningxi hadn''t left yet. Seeing Huo Yunque sitting down, Huo Ningxi began to report to him the latest work progress. Huo Yunque tapped on the table with his fingers, "Don''t talk about it when you eat." Huo Ningxi nodded, "Yes." The meal was very quiet, only Huo Tian looked up at Huo Yunque and Huo Ningxi frequently, and only felt that there seemed to be an undercurrent between the two. She was cautious, lest it might affect herself. Looking at Song Yaoyao again, she was enjoying the wait of the man beside her, she looked like she was out of the way, and she almost killed Huo Tian. At the same time, she was still sour in her heart. She thought Huo Yunque would be lonely and die, but she didn''t expect him to be so flirty when he started to fall in love. At this moment, a face appeared in Huo Tian''s mind, her small face turned red. But thinking about the last time outside the hospital, he looked at her with eyes full of strangeness, as if he had never seen her before, and made Huo Tian a little sad. After the meal, Song Yaoya went outside to take a stroll. Huo Yunque should be accompanied by him at this time. But today, the two of them went to the study room upstairs after dinner. Song Yaoya wandered away with small steps alone. Huo Tian followed behind her, her eyes rolled round, and he stopped talking. "Just say what you want, are you a thief?" Secretly followed her behind, thinking that she couldn''t find her if she didn''t say anything? The Huo family''s genes are so good, why didn''t they pass it to her? Huo Tian puffed up her cheeks, raised her chest, walked to Song Yaoyao generously, walked side by side with her, pretending to ask unintentionally, "Where is your brother? You are all injured. He won''t come to see you?" Song Yaoyao asked her suspiciously, "He comes as he wants, he doesn''t want to come or not, what are you doing?" "I..." Huo Tian blushed and moved away angrily, her voice suddenly raised to conceal her embarrassment, "I''ll just ask!" "Oh." Huo Tian dodged her eyes, but still pricked her ears to eavesdrop. As a result, after Song Yaoya spit out the word, he stopped talking. Shaking her little hand, she walked and moved around, wearing a light green home outfit, tender like a junior high school student. "That''s it??" Huo Tian is almost mad, what she wants to hear is not this! She would like to know more information about Song Wenchuan. It would be even better if she could have his contact information. "That''s it." if not? What happened to Song Wenchuan before was too special. Now Song Yaoya knows that her brother will never appear in Song Wenchuan''s body again, so he didn''t tell anyone about it. Of course, she could realize that Huo Yunque should have realized the weird situation that appeared on Song Wenchuan. Huo Tian didn''t expect Song Yaoyao''s physical strength to be so good. She thought Song Yaoyao was just walking around the door to eliminate food, but watched her go further and further, circle after circle, like a top. In the end, she still had the energy to go to the flower room and cut a few flowers to bring them back. After following Song Yaoyao for a long time, he was as tired as a dead dog, but as a result, he didn''t get any useful information, and Huo Tianyan wanted to cry. After returning, Song Yaoya sat on the sofa and said to Huo Tian: "It''s time to apply ice." She laid her arms lazily on the armrest of the sofa, like Lafayette. Huo Tian took a deep breath, "Okay." - Upstairs, the study room. Huo Yunque sat under the lamp, leaning on the chair. His legs crossed gracefully, his elbows resting on the armrests, his head hung lazily flipping through the documents in his hands. His voice is clearer and clearer, giving a refreshing chill at night. Huo Ningxi stood quietly, listening to Huo Yunque unhurriedly pointing out the problems that had occurred in his work. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to accept that Huo Yunque was so much better than him, and he had reached the point of being unattainable. The glasses are framed on the bridge of his nose, and the lenses are coated with a layer of light and shadow, making it impossible to see the emotions in his eyes. "Okay, you can go out." Huo Yunque closed the document pop, took off his glasses, pinched his eyebrows, and nodded. Ahhhhhhhhhh here to explain, Brin did not want to abandon the pit, the update is still the same as before, all four thousand words. It used to be a chapter with a thousand words, and then it was updated in four chapters. Now it is two in one, two thousand words in one chapter. If you dont believe me, you can count them. Didnt you find out that the number of pages in one chapter has increased? QAQ (End of this chapter) Chapter 1084： Can i live at home Chapter 1084 Can I live at home The person in front of the desk stood still, Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, "Is there anything else?" "Uncle," Huo Ningxi asked in a low voice, "Can I stay at home for a few days?" Huo Yunque got up, walked past him, and the breath venting inadvertently made Huo Ningxi feel very small. "Uncle--" He asked again, already a little pleading in his tone. "random." He went out, Huo Ningxi let out a long breath, then rubbed her stiff cheek and smiled bitterly. "Huo Ningxi, Huo Ningxi, are you sad?" When did it get to this point? In fact, it is obviously not so humble. - "Fairy, I am coming to see you!" Tang Xinrou just flew back the next day, and couldn''t wait to see Song Yaoyao. She leaped over and gave Song Yaoyao a big bear hug. When Yu Guang noticed the person sitting on the sofa, she froze and asked in a low voice, "Why is he here?" "This is his home. Isn''t it normal to live at home?" Regarding what Huo Ningxi and Huo Yunque had said back then, Song Yaoya never had a chance to know in this life, no matter who these two people were, they would not mention it to her. Therefore, of course she had no way of knowing, but thought that Huo Ningxi really wanted to move out because of work needs. Tang Xinrou rolled her eyes silently after hearing Song Yaoya''s answer as expected, "You are a straight girl, I won''t explain it to you!" She stuffed Song Yaoyao the little gift she had brought, and smiled and pulled Song Yaoyao toward the hall. Huo Ningxi raised her head and looked at Tang Xinrou. He first curled his lips and smiled: "What a coincidence." As the saying goes, you don''t hit a smiley person by reaching out. Especially now that Tang Xinrou is not as open-minded as before, she nodded, "It''s a coincidence. I haven''t seen it for a while." "Well, work is busy." It seems that they have a good relationship when they are not busy with work. Tang Xinrou was speechless, Huo Ningxi put away the documents and got up, "Then you talk, I still have work to do, go to the company first, and see you later." "Goodbye, slow down the road!" Tang Xinrou breathed a sigh of relief. When Huo Ningxi passed by Song Yaoyao, she looked sideways and said goodbye softly, "I''m leaving now." The reason why Huo Ningxi was named the school grass, was sought after by countless girls. On the one hand, his superior family background, on the other hand, his outstanding appearance. Be gentle, it''s really attractive. "Well, goodbye." Song Yaoyao shook his hand. When Huo Ningxi left, Tang Xinrou took Song Yaoya''s arm to spit out, "I didn''t expect him to be quite witty," she went upstairs with Song Yaoya affectionately, and said with emotion, "Years are killing pigs. It''s been a long time since I saw Huo Ningxi? The last time I saw it was all from last year. He has changed so much that he can hardly recognize him. In fact, the facial features have not changed much, but they have grown longer, and the contour lines have become tougher, and they have begun to look like men. The biggest change was Huo Ningxi''s temperament. "Hey, do you think he is more and more like your brother?" Tang Xinrou lowered her voice and asked in a low voice. "Is there?" Song Yaoya didn''t think so, she shook her head, "In my heart, my brother is the most special in this world, there is nothing similar or dissimilar." She couldn''t notice it anyway. Tang Xinrou rolled her eyes, "Forget it, let''s not talk about it." In Song Yaoya''s heart, there was only Huo Yunque anyway, and she didn''t have to worry about the others. What if Huo Ningxi resembles again? Could Song Yaoyao still abandon Huo Yunque and be with him? Just like, you can never be him. Song Yaoyao and Tang Xinrou went to the room before Song Yaoyao. Her room remained the same, with matte curtains and household items. There are many plush toys that cant fit over there. Speaking of this, Song Yaoyao is full of memories. Her good luck seemed to fail on the claw machine, and it didn''t work at all. No matter how much money she put in, she couldn''t successfully grab one from the inside. It was Huo Yunque who brought back so many for her. Looking at it, Song Yaoya laughed and Li Guo sank. Tang Xinrou rubbed the non-existent goose bumps on her arm, and asked sourly, "Oh, who did you think of? Are you thinking about your brother again? He just went to work and you started? You said this. How good is magic in the world?" Song Yaoyao coughed and stared at her solemnly, "What are you talking about, I don''t understand." "Tsk tusk~" Tang Xinrou smiled, and bumped her shoulder, "If there is magic, you can make you smaller and go to work in your pocket, isn''t it, little wife?" "Little..." Your sweet wife? Unable to help, Song Yaoya remembered the shameful CEO novels she had read back then. With watery eyes, she glared at Tang Xinrou, "Be careful I hit you again." Tang Xinrou smiled and fell into Song Yaoya''s arms, "Have you been willing to hit me? You have been very popular recently, so you can make your debut. I will definitely pick you first." "No." Song Yaoyao coldly refused. "Tuk tu tu..." As he was talking, the door was knocked, "Auntie, there is a phone call." Tang Xinrou twitched her mouth, her eyes turned sluggishly, her eyes filled with doubts, "Little...aunt? My slender baby, I haven''t seen you for a few days, you are really impressive!" Song Yaoya gave her a silent glance, stood up and walked to open the door. "Who?" "It seems to be from the studio." Huo Tian scratched her head and handed the phone to Song Yaoyao. "It seems?" Song Yaoya raised her eyebrows. She stared at Huo Tian faintly, she was obviously not tall, and she was also very sweet and lovely, but she was full of momentum. Huo Tian who looked at it quickly stunned. She quickly changed her words, "It''s from the studio, and asked you to come and have a look, so Auntie, are you going out?" Huo Tian was originally reluctant to call Aunt Song Yaoyao, calling a girl who was only two years older than her auntie. It was too ashamed to speak out. Its just that Huo Yunque is here, the ubiquitous servant at home, and Uncle Zhang is even more like a ghost. He doesnt know when he will emerge from behind her, reminding her: Dont be disrespectful to Miss Song, she is your elder . Huo Tian was almost frightened out of trouble, she was seriously weakened. Song Yao''s eyes were caught in her eyes with her eyesight. She raised her mouth and narrowed her smile, "Yeah." "Ah! Then, that little aunt, please walk slowly, be careful on the road, and have a smooth journey!!" Huo Tian couldn''t hide his excitement. Tang Xinrou walked out from behind Song Yaoya, looked at Huo Tian''s appearance, raised her eyebrows and asked suspiciously. What did she do to other girls, looking at the look of being oppressed to exhaustion. Song Yaoya smiled, "Go to the studio together? By the way," when she passed by Huo Tian, ??she looked sideways and called Huo Tian, ??"You too." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1085： No treacherous no business Chapter 1085 "I--" Huo Tian''s dirty words were suffocated by Huo Tian, ??and she smiled stiffly, "I don''t need it anymore, right? I''m fine if I go, and I can''t do anything. It''s not good if I get into trouble ." "It''s okay," Song Yaoya smiled, "I''m not afraid of trouble." Huo Tian was about to cry, she was crying, "Do you really have to go?" She watched Song Yaoya go downstairs, there seemed to be a few big characters written on her back, what do you think? "Ahhhhhhhhh! It really is!!" She bit her back teeth and stared at Song Yaoya''s figure bitterly. I really dont know, Song Yaoyao where so many things happened all day long! Yesterday Song Yaoya handed over part of the work of the studio to Huo Tian. She didnt worry that Huo Tian would make trouble. If she wanted to die-- The studio is located in an office building in the suburbs, where Song Yaoyao rented a floor exclusively for office use. Now that the studio has begun to take shape, the number of people recruited at the beginning was not enough. Recently, Song Yaoyao is also thinking about how to recruit more staff. Moreover, she has some other plans. Pushing open the door, the wind chimes hanging above rang. This is the first time Tang Xinrou has come to the studio. She looked around curiously. The cubicles are no different from the office areas of ordinary companies. There are various books on the table, file planning table data analysis, etc. It''s a little messy. "Director Song, you are here!" "Slim." Seeing Song Yaoyao, Meng Qiqi stood up happily, "Are you here?" "I brought you food and drinks." Huo Si put the things he brought on the table, and everyone would come and fetch them if they wanted to eat. "Thank you, Director Song!" In addition to Meng Qiqi and the four brothers in the same dormitory that Song Yaoya recruited at the beginning, everyone else was recruited later. Including post-production, editing, etc. In fact, these can be outsourced, but Song Yaoya likes to keep everything in his own hands. She is not short of money now, she must ensure the quality of her work and not disappoint the audience''s trust. "Huh? You are here so soon." Xu Yue walked to bring the wind, she took off her coat and put it on a chair, took out a USB flash drive and handed it to Song Yaoyao, "The film has been made, this is a backup, you can take it back and see. Recently, there are many TV stations. When you come to contact, you all want to buy the first broadcast rights of the boyfriend''s show next door. I have to talk about this and see who has the highest price. Do you have any expectations in your heart, or which TV station you prefer?" Song Yaoya took the USB flash drive, and the group walked towards the office inside. Song Yaoyao also has an office. Although she has come to the studio only a few times, Huo Jiu still prepares for her. The layout of her office is completely different from the outside office area. The floor tiles are clean and reflect light, and the decoration is simple and atmospheric, but with a little warmth. "And Yun Shuihan, her new script has been handed in. I will show it to you later." "Or a costume play?" "No, it''s a traversal drama. She said she wanted to challenge herself." Song Yaoyao nodded, "Later, I will post a recruitment post on the Internet and sign a few more directors." Only relying on her alone to produce, the studio can not grow. Song Yaoyao is not a person who likes to cooperate with others, she likes to take power in her own hands. She has been observing for a long time in school, and she has several candidates in her heart. As soon as she thought about it, Xu Yue asked, "Didn''t you say that someone had chosen it?" "Not in a hurry." Song Yaoya held a little bear in her arms, and slowly rubbed the bear''s face, "Throwing olive branches to them as soon as they graduated. Those talented individuals are proud and arrogant. If they recruit, they will cause trouble for me. Graduation means unemployment. Now the entertainment industry has become saturated. You can claim to be a director if you shoot a short video. No money, no team, no resources. Is it so easy to get ahead?" Xu Yue and Tang Xinrou are accustomed to Song Yaoya''s temper, don''t be fooled by her sweet appearance, otherwise, she will definitely be miserable. Only Huo Tian looked at Song Yaoya in astonishment, and was stunned by her words. She felt that she understood, but she didn''t seem to understand. "You should let them be beaten by the society, then give them a hand and tell them that I can help you. After knowing that there is no money and no power, they will naturally be grateful to me." Song Yaoyao chuckled lightly, her eyes sly, her heels swayed and lightly touched the ground. "It''s really no traitor, no business." Xu Yue sighed. Tang Xinrou nodded, "Fortunately I am not your enemy." Otherwise, it is fatal not to be played. Huo Tian pursed her mouth, and has been silent since entering the office. "Hold this, remember, don''t lose it." "This..." Huo Tian only thought of Alexander, "Or you should keep it yourself, in case you lose it..." I heard that it''s a film, and it''s about cooperation, but it hasn''t sold yet. Hearing what Xu Yue said, there should be a lot of competition. Although she didn''t understand, she also knew that once the things in her hand were leaked out, she would definitely lose a lot. "It''s okay, this is just a backup. And the one with the password is your little aunt''s special U disk." Tang Xinrou winked at Huo Tian, ??comforting. "So..." Then she felt more relieved. She pouted and put the U disk in her bag, "You are going to give it to me. If you lose it, you can''t blame me." Hearing that, Song Yaoyao looked at her with a smile, "You can lose a USB flash drive, what can you expect from you?" Huo Tian buckled her fingers, "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." Really, why are you so fierce? ! "I''m going to the bathroom!" Song Yaoyao was too strong when she was in office, Huo Tian was not used to her serious appearance, and immediately found an excuse to slip away. With the office door closed, Xu Yue sat on the armrest of the sofa with her hands around her chest and raised one eyebrow. "What''s the matter with her? What do you want to do?" "Have you seen it dazzling? What do you think of being a girl group?" "Girls'' group?" Tang Xinrou is surprised. She is only interested in acting, and the studio has not yet involved idol manufacturing. "Foreign idol groups are prevalent, and there are no particularly decent idol groups in China. If you are sure, you can give it a try." Xu Yue analyzed carefully, "However, the impact of foreign idol culture on the country is too great, and it may be possible. It''s a flash in the pan, and it''s only going to be silent for a while." "Then you think, how can we keep on fire, the fire will be very hot." Xu Yue rubbed his chin and squinted, "Strength, backing, marketing, packaging... all are indispensable." Hearing this, Song Yaoya raised the corners of her lips, her water-red lips were plump and plump, and her eyebrows were arrogant and arrogant, "That''s right, I don''t lack these." - Hard to get the studio, Song Yaoya simply invited the employees to eat a meal before leaving. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1086： Talk to your cousin Chapter 1086 Talk to your cousin Huo Tian didn''t understand why Song Yaoyao would take her to the party, but she also saw that the eyes of each of those employees looked at Song Yaoyao with absolute admiration and conviction. A twenty-year-old girl leads a large group of employees. Among these people, there is no shortage of people who are older than Song Yao, but no one can see her clearly because of her age. This is a side that Huo Tian has never seen before. Before that, Song Yaoyao''s image in her heart was similar to that of misfortune. Except for acting cute and seduce her uncle, she doesn''t do anything serious. It was only now that she realized that everything was caused by her preconceived prejudices. Apart from being with her brother-in-law, Song Yaoyao also had her own career to do the rest of the time. And very busy. "Why are you in a daze? Going back." Song Yaoya stood by the roadside, the wind stroked her hair, and the dusk was like a scene in a comic, which made people palpitate beautifully. "I..." Huo Tian''s face was slightly hot as she peeked at Song Yaoya''s being caught, she stuttered and didn''t know how to explain. At this moment, the phone rang suddenly, and she let out a long sigh of relief, "I, I answer the call!" Holding her phone, she looked at Song Yaoya eagerly, waiting for her approval. I''m afraid that she didn''t even notice it. Now she is used to listening to Song Yaoyao''s words. This was something she couldn''t imagine before. "Go ahead," Song Yaoyao nodded. Two minutes later, Huo Tian pursed her lips and walked back in silence. Song Yaoya bent over and got into the car, looking out from the car window, Huo Tian still standing still. "how?" "I... can I leave? Yes, some friends are looking for me," Huo Tian was a little nervous, especially when she looked at Song Yaoyao''s clear and clear eyes, her heart beat faster. Song Yaoyao didn''t speak, but stared at her faintly. Huo Tian almost said, "Or else--" "Go ahead." In a word, Huo Tian breathed a sigh of relief. The car that was ordered quickly took Song Yaoya away. Huo Tian stood there and watched the car disappear into the traffic. Thinking of the phone call, her mood was a little irritable, and she no longer had the joy and happiness before. In the car, "Miss Song, do you want to send someone to follow her?" Huo Si asked in a low voice. He was born with a loud voice, and only after Huo Jiu''s repeated warnings did he learn to restrain himself a little. "You can speak normally," Song Yaoyao shook her head, "No need. She is neither my daughter nor a prisoner. She has the freedom to choose where she goes." She doesn''t like to be nosy, even if Huo Tian''s expression doesn''t look right. "Make people pay attention, just watch her and don''t get into trouble." Huo Si happily responded, thinking that she must tell Huo Jiu back, Miss Song didn''t care. Repressing himself to speak while holding his throat, it seems that not only he is not used to it, but Song Yao is not used to it either. - Pushing open the box door, Huo Tian walked in, and the cold air rushed towards her, making her inexplicably shocked. "Tiantian, you are finally here, I have been waiting for you for a long time." Seeing her come in, the woman approached her affectionately, gave her a hug, patted her on the back lightly, and said in a grotesque way: "Why didn''t you say anything but came back to China alone? You don''t know how worried I am, and you Mom knows that you stole away from the school, and when the phone calls me, I can only hide it for you and say you are with me." Huo Tian''s eyes flashed, "Really?" She still cares about her? Yes, this person is Dai Shiqing. She wore a simple white dress, the skirts were slightly loose, and there were some folds at the waistline, which made her waist slim and feminine. "Yeah, Tiantian, what''s the matter with you. Did my cousin do something wrong and offend our eldest lady?" Dai Shiqing chuckled lightly and sat down with Huo Tian, ??"If there is something the cousin didn''t notice. , Just say it. I can be regarded as watching you grow up, and Tiantian doesn''t want our relationship to be strange, right?" Huo Tianqing said um. Dai Shiqing stuffed the gift she bought into Huo Tian''s hand, "This is the necklace you''ve seen before. Didn''t you mean that your mother didn''t want to buy it for you? Well, I keep people staring at it. I bought it for you. You said you didn''t answer my call during this time. I''m really worried. No, as soon as I finish my work, I will fly back to China to find you!" "So, Tiantian won''t be angry anymore? Cousin didn''t mean it." Dai Shiqing folded her hands together and looked at Huo Tian''s eyes sincerely. Huo Tian pursed her lips, "I see, I didn''t blame you." Just very disappointed. But I don''t know why, Huo Tian just doesn''t want to say this to Dai Shiqing, and even regrets it. If she knew it, she would go back with Song Yaoyao. She hasn''t applied ice to her wound tonight. I don''t know if my uncle is at home. Isn''t it necessary to let Ning Xi come? She was lost when she thought about things, and Dai Shiqing''s eyes quickly flashed a touch of emotion, which was fleeting. "Tell my cousin, how are you doing in China recently? I just learned that you participated in a show, what is going on?" She showed just the right amount of worry, quietly waiting for Huo Tian''s answer. At the same time, some food and drink came up, "Something to eat?" "I have eaten it." Huo Tian shook his head. Later, Huo Tian found out that Dai Shiqing didn''t know whether she realized that she didn''t like that she always mentioned Huo Yunque or something. After coming in for so long, she didn''t even mention the word Huo Family. It''s just that, consciously or unconsciously, she began to inquire about Song Yaoyao and how she is related to Song Yaoyao. Huo Tian''s eyes drooped, staring at the lemon slices in the drink cup, and said lightly: "That''s the relationship." "Really?" Dai Shiqing was surprised, as if unconsciously said: "I thought she would sign you to her studio. By the way, she is in a business related to the entertainment industry, right?" "How do you know?" Huo Tian suddenly raised her head and fixed her eyes on Dai Shiqing. "I..." Dai Shiqing smiled, "This kind of thing is easy to guess. Don''t forget, but I regard Song Yaoyao as a love rival. Only by knowing myself and enemy can I win every battle! Don''t you know that sweet? Sweet, my cousin wont hurt you. After all, are you still blaming your cousin for ignoring you because of her busy work some time ago?" Huo Tian frowned and reluctantly accepted this statement. She said: "Cousin, have you ever thought of changing someone you like? I have been back to the old house these past two days, and my uncle really cant hold other women in his eyes. Even me, hes not as good as me. Song Yaoyao has a strand of hair. And they are already engaged. If you want to be with my uncle again, isn''t that the mistress?" "you" Dai Shiqing''s smile faded a little, almost unable to hang on, "Tiantian, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you support me and your uncle the most before? Or, what did Song Yaoyao tell you?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1087： Dare to harm the Huo familys interests Chapter 1087 Dare to harm the interests of the Huo family "She never told me this," Huo Tian shook her head, "On the contrary, she still trusts me very much." "Trust you?" Dai Shiqing narrowed her eyes, "how do you say?" Huo Tian said something about in the studio casually, Dai Shiqing listened very seriously, she sighed, "This is also good." Huo Dessert nodded, "I''ll go to the bathroom, bag..." She thought for a while, "Cousin, help me take a look." Dai Shiqing smiled, "Well, there are no outsiders here, don''t worry, can anyone steal your things? What valuable treasure is inside." She casually said. "That''s different," Huo Tian shook her head, "It''s a backup USB flash drive. If I lose it to her, Song Yao will kill me." After explaining, Huo Tian went out. The box was quiet for a while, and the smile on Dai Shiqing''s lips faded, her eyes cold. What kind of magic is Song Yaoyao? It has only been a few days before even the difficult Huo Tian has been overcome. Speaking now, I guess Huo Tian didn''t even notice, her heart was biased towards Song Yaoyao. She looked at the small bag next to her and snorted. "Let me see what it is." She picked up Huo Tian''s bag and opened it at will. There were many things in it. Cushioned lipstick, paper towels, and girls'' hair ropes, and the space in the bag is so small that they are mixed up in a mess. Dai Shiqing frowned and was about to pour out all the contents of the bag when the girl''s cold voice suddenly sounded at the door of the box. "Are you looking for this?" Huo Tian, ??who went to the bathroom, didn''t know when she appeared at the door. She coldly watched Dai Shiqing flipping through her bag, holding a small U disk in her hand. Dai Shiqing''s expression froze, "Sweet, I am not, I forgot to wear lipstick, so I want to use your makeup." She quickly recovered, and naturally put her bag back on Huo Tian''s seat, "If you If you dont like it, cousin doesnt need it." "is it?" Huo Tian smiled but didn''t smile, and suddenly strode to Dai Shiqing, grabbed her handbag on the table, and slammed it down, all kinds of things inside fell out and rolled to the ground. Two lipsticks came into view. Dai Shiqing had always known that Huo Tian had a arrogant personality, so they started to rush, and they could not control her. Her expression changed quickly, just like the palette. "That''s why you didn''t wear lipstick? No wonder my mother and my uncle always look down on you. That''s why!" Huo Tian took back her bag with a disgusting tone, and did not care about the relationship between the two of them. "Are you thinking me stupid? Song Yaoya gave me this thing. Do you think I would leave it casually? Also, you suddenly returned to China. Its surprising enough, and Im so interested in Song Yaoyao. Sure enough, people without the surname Huo cant be with us. Do you want to harm the interests of our Huo family? This is the first time. When I find out, I will tell my uncle!" After speaking, she turned and left. "Sweet" Dai Shiqing''s face tightened and she quickly grabbed Huo Tian''s wrist, "Listen to me, how could I think of harming the Huo family''s interests if I like your uncle so much? I just hate Song Yaoyao, don''t you also like her? Sit down, lets talk slowly, okay?" "Who wants to talk to you slowly?!" Huo Tian only felt nauseous enough to vomit. She never had another moment, like now, so clearly that Dai Shiqing was so hypocritical and vicious. "Song Yaoyao is my brother-in-laws fiancee, and the future wife recognized by the entire Huo family. If you harm her interests, does it mean that you are harming the Huo familys interests? And, have you ever thought about me? My brother-in-law regards her as her. She gave me the USB flash drive, if it leaked out, how would you ever think about how your uncle would clean up me? No wonder my mother said I was stupid and cheated, but you have been deceived for so long. You approached me just thinking Take advantage of me!" "Tiantian, that''s what you think of me?" Dai Shiqing was heartbroken. She looked at Huo Tian in shock, as if she didn''t know her anymore, "What kind of magic is Song Yaoyao? Has she brainwashed you?" "You don''t come to this one." Huo Tian curled her lips, "You don''t want to think about how much you have benefited from the Huo family since you were young. Even your previous jobs were given to you by my parents." Otherwise, at her age, how could it be age? Be gentle, just be a manager. "I''m going back, you''re doing it for yourself!" She snorted coldly and clenched her bag tightly, for fear that in the next second Dai Shiqing would become angry and grab the U disk, and walk quickly angrily. Dai Shiqing was left behind. After a long time, she sat down in a chair, and still didn''t understand why Huo Tian is so difficult to fool now. Did she deliberately deceive her and want to see her showing her feet, but in fact she didn''t go to the bathroom at all? The more I thought about it, the more Dai Shiqing felt that this was the case. - Huo family. Huo Yunque hadn''t returned yet, Song Yaowo nestled in the sofa playing with a mobile phone, carelessly applying an ice pack to the wound. The engine of the car rang outside, accompanied by the sound of leather shoes hitting the floor. Song Yao raised his eyelids. Huo Ningxi came over, "I''ll help you." He put down his briefcase and was about to bend down, Song Yaoya quickly avoided. The atmosphere was a little frozen for a while, and Song Yaoyao refused, "No, I have already applied it." After that, she quickly dropped the ice bag and jumped off the sofa, put on her shoes and ran upstairs, "You rest early, I will go upstairs first, bye." Huo Ningxi still kept the movement of bending her back slightly, and there was no one in front of him. Song Yaoya was like a rabbit, slipping fast. He tugged at the corners of his lips, slowly straightened up, and stared at the ice pack on the table for two seconds. Is he so scary? Still, Song Yaoya still hates him? - Song Yaoya read the book upstairs for a while, every time she heard the sound of the car, she would hold her breath and wait quietly. But every time, I didn''t hear the familiar footsteps. She yawned, turned over on the bed, and took out her phone. The fingers jumped quickly on the screen. Cute and lovely QVq: Hello boss, do you need special services? The cute and lovely Qvq: [twisting assjpg] Hum The mobile phone in the company meeting room shook without warning. Huo Qi, who was next to him, glanced inadvertently, then swished away in the next second. cough Miss Song really knows how to play. Huo Yunque''s expression was cold, his long and narrow phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, his chin lifted lightly, "Continue." After all, he took the phone calmly. Huo Yunque: What services are there, let''s talk about it. Cute and lovely Qvq: You have everything you want~ The whole one-on-one, including massage, sleeping, bathing and other services, I can do it~ "Cough..." Huo Yunque clenched his fist to his lips to hide his smile, and a touch of pampering flashed across the bottom of his eyes behind the lenses, quickly making people unable to capture. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1088： Love playing with fire Chapter 1088: My favorite to play with fire He was calm and provoke the subordinates underneath. He thought he was dissatisfied with the report. A manager standing on the stage stiffened and felt a little at a loss for a while. Huo Qi was speechless and said softly: "It''s okay, go ahead." After hearing what Huo Qi said, the man stumbled and continued speaking. Huo Qi sighed, who could have imagined that the big boss in a meeting seems to be serious, but actually flirting with his little wife online? Ugh Today is also a lonely day. Huo Yunque: Oh? Is it expensive? Cute and lovely QVq: Not expensive, not expensive, as long as 998, a full set of services to take home~ Of course, it is more favorable to apply for a card~ Huo Yunque: Oh? Super cute QVq: Boss, we are divided into silver card, gold card and black card. They are three-year ten-year system and lifetime system. Which one do you need? Huo Yunque: I think about it The cute and lovely QVq: [Angerjpg]! ! The cute and lovely QVq: Don''t think about it! Huo Yunque smiled: so fierce? I won''t do it Cute and lovely QVq: Dwarf oil~~ The boss didnt mean it just now. They are so cute, are you sure you wont send it? Seeing that the topic became more and more in the direction of no lower limit, Huo Yunque was sitting with a serious expression on his face. Huo Yunque: Then, do one? The cute and lovely QVq: Good! The boss, I will do a life-long black card for you~ Only a black card is the most suitable for your identity and temperament Huo Yunque: Can the card be refunded if the service is not good? The cute and lovely QVq: No! Give money quickly! give me money! [Akimbapjpg] Really a small money fan, Huo Yunque smiled and sent a red envelope. Originally, he didn''t have online banking, but he couldn''t hold back the little wife of a dramatist at home, who would act like a cute little wife from time to time. I dont need much, sometimes its a drink, sometimes its a cake. In short, there are always various small reasons. The red envelope was received in seconds. Cute and lovely QVq: Boss~ When will you come? People are already in bed~~ Huo Yunque helped her forehead, this little woman dared to be unscrupulous because of the network cable, right? Huo Yunque: Don''t get angry The cute QVq: What is it~ I love playing with fire~ Huo Yunque''s eyes gradually darkened and became more and more unfathomable. Huo Yunque: Wait. The cute and lovely QVq:! ! ! I''m just kidding! Brother, brother, you are busy, I won''t bother you! ! Huo Yunque: Brother is serious "The meeting is over." He put the phone in his trouser pocket, got up and walked outside the meeting room. The manager who had just finished the report stood on the stage with a dazed expression. So, is the boss satisfied with him or not? Huo Qi was also stunned, but he recovered in a second, quickly took Huo Yunque''s coat, and chased him into the elevator. - Song Yaoya looked at the last sentence. The phone almost didn''t hit her face. She slumped on the bed in large prints, wailing, "It''s over!" Overplayed. Her face was stained with a thin layer of red, and only through the network cable could she dare to say these words without a lower limit to tease Huo Yunque. This is because Song Yaoya knew that Huo Yunque did not come back at this time, it must be that the company was very busy, so there was no time to bother him. Unexpectedly, Huo Yunque, who was always playing with her in the past, would actually recognize it this time! ! "Ahhhhhhhhh! What to do and what to do!" Is she going to die? Song Yaoya looked at the burn on his arm. The burn that was about to heal was ugly, but it did not hurt anymore. How to do? Is it useful to use this as an excuse? "Tuk tuk-" Just when Song Yaoya was panicked, the sound of knocking on the door suddenly sounded, scared her heart almost stopped suddenly. "Who?" "I." The voice is muffled, and the mood is low when I hear it. Song Yaoya opened the door a crack and stuck his head out, "What''s the matter?" The bright lights of the corridor hit the girl''s face, white and red, like a ripe peach. A pair of eyes shimmered, and in the blink of an eye, it seemed to come with endless sweet fragrance. Huo Tian was a little dumbfounded, and suddenly asked without thinking, "My uncle is at home?" Song Yaoyao: "? Are you looking for him?" "Ah? Oh, no, no." Huo Tian was sober now and scolded herself viciously, what is going on, like a mentally retarded woman, what is so good about a woman, she is not gay. But Song Yaoyao''s appearance is really imaginative. She took out the U disk from her bag and handed it to Song Yaoyao, "Return this to you, youyou keep it for yourself." "Oh." Song Yaoya took it, "Is there anything else?" Huo Tian pursed her lips, shook her head and nodded, making Song Yaoyao inexplicable. "So is it okay or okay? It''s okay I''m going back to rest." "You..." Huo Tian hesitated to speak, "You have been careful recently. You should also pay attention to film sources and don''t leak them." "I know these, what else?" Song Yaoyao quietly waited for Huo Tian''s follow-up. Huo Tian shook her head, "I, I''m going back." She lifted her foot and walked away, and Song Wei squinted, looking at her back. Do you want to check, who did she meet? But soon, Huo Tian gave her the answer. She seemed to have made a lot of determination. After walking a few meters, she suddenly turned her head and gritted her teeth and said to her: "My cousin has returned to China, she... Anyway, just pay attention!?" She didn''t worry that Huo Yunque would be snatched away by Dai Shiqing, anyone with a discerning eye could see it, her uncle had only Song Yaoya in his eyes, and he didn''t like other women at all. Huo Yunque is different from other men. He is in a high position, and the appearance conditions are also excellent. If he wants to, what kind of woman can''t be found? But he seems to be missing a woman in his own programming. I don''t know how many people want to marry the Huo family, or give him a woman on business occasions, but none of them do so. Even she has heard about it, knowing that Huo Yunque is a clean, self-conscious, pure-hearted man. She was at the time when she was crazy about reading novels. She was deeply poisoned by the culture of the chief executive in the novel. She also secretly sighed in her heart. If the uncle fell in love with a woman in the future, how happy that woman would be? Like this kind of strong self-control ability, all the temptations in the world are insignificant to him. After saying those words, Huo Tian ran away quickly. She felt that she was showing her kindness to Song Yao, and she seemed uncomfortable all over. Song Yaoya looked at Huo Tian''s back and blinked, before she let out a "tsk" for a long time. Being interrupted by Huo Tian made her feel less nervous. So, Huo Tian went to see Dai Shiqing tonight? Thinking of that woman, Song Yaoya leaned at the door and grinned. Huo Tian, ??is this a reminder to her? She was finally sober, knowing that Dai Shiqing was using her? "Not too stupid." Song Yaoya turned around and went back to the room. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1089： To call the boss Chapter 1089 is going to call the boss With a big heart, she lay on the bed nervously, and fell asleep in a daze. "Click" Half-asleep and half-awake, Song Yaoyao suddenly woke up, not even knowing what time it was. She sat up blankly and looked left and right, a strand of hair on top of her head turned up, looking cute and cute. The cheek was suddenly touched by the back of the cool finger, and the pleasant voice of the man mixed with smile sounded in his ears, "The boss didn''t come back, but did you go to bed first?" Song Yao Mao''er seemed to be rubbing against the back of his fingers, squinting and muttering, "What..." Before he finished speaking, he later realized the meaning of Huo Yunque''s words. "Sober?" Huo Yunque''s throat shuddered and swallowed a smile that was about to blurt out. Song Yaoya slowly hugged the quilt tightly, the rouge turned red, gradually spreading to the tips of his ears, very cute. It seems to be completely awake. "what time is it now?" Song Yaoya rubbed his forehead and asked Nuonuo. Huo Yunque looked down at his watch, "Ten o''clock, continue to sleep?" "No more." Song Yaoya shook his head, opened his arms towards Huo Yunque, and acted softly, "Hug." The exquisite and beautiful girl begged for a hug, and her unique sweet scent was exuding all over her body, which made people even want to hide her in a place where no one can see and store it properly. Huo Yunque leaned over to pick her up, and gently supported her little butt, "It''s lighter." "No." Song Yaoyao put his head on his shoulders, "I obviously eat on time, and I''m very full with every meal!" She fingered Huo Yunque''s earlobe, her voice was soft. When the voice fell, she suddenly slapped her ass, and Song Yaoya was so scared that she screamed, "Ah----" She pouted and her eyes were watery, "What are you doing~" "punishment." Huo Yunque hugged her and walked towards the Yu Washing Room, Song Yao''s mouth narrowed, "What punishment?" "The boss didn''t come back, and the employee was punished for sleeping secretly." "Wh-ah," Song Yaoyao''s voice suddenly raised and guilty low, weakly said: "I''m just kidding." "Oh?" Huo Yunque put her down and raised her chin to signal, "But brother is serious, go, let the water go." Song Yao was stunned, seeing the narrowing of Huo Yunque''s eyes. She snorted and stomped, "Just let it go!" Is she shooting herself in the foot? Waiting for Huo Yunque to take a shower, Song Yaoya rubbed his sore little arm. The next second, the man lying on the bed lazily told her, "Come here, press me." Song Yao blew his beard and stared, his face flushed, "Huo Yunque! Don''t you think you are too much!" "Huh?" Huo Yunque turned over and lay on his side, propped his forehead with one hand, raised his eyebrows, "What do you call me?" The light plated his body with a layer of light, and his figure was so bloody. His black hair is slightly damp, hanging limply on his forehead, appearing younger than his actual age. At the same time, the coldness of the day on the body is missing, which adds a bit of seductiveness. Gudong Song Yaoya quietly swallowed, "Can you..." "No." Huo Yunque raised his eyelids, "Song Yaoyao, I have accepted the boss''s money, but I have to fulfill the agreement." His voice became clearer and reminded with a smile. Song Yaoya blushed, she kicked off her slippers and slowly climbed onto the bed. "I am the wounded." She protested. "This is a problem." Huo Yunque nodded, indicating that she was right. "Yeah! Or, let''s press it another day!" "Of course, I can talk very well." Huo Yunque hooked his lips, stretched out his long arms, and quickly turned off the indoor lights. In the next second, a huge black shadow enveloped Song Yaoyao. She blinked blankly. In the darkness, all her perceptions were maximized. "In that case, let''s change to another service." Song Yaoya was trembling. She cried and thought: Is it possible to refuse now? _ The next day, Song Yaoya didn''t dare to recall how she fell asleep. But still wake up in the early morning. She was lying on the bed like a salted fish, looking sideways to the man in front of the floor mirror on the right, who was sorting his shirt. The body is tall, with wide shoulders and narrow hips, and the standard inverted triangle model body is so perfect that it is not mortal. She coughed, although she was quickly held back, it still attracted Huo Yunque''s attention. Holding a tie in his hand, he sat down by the bed. "Would you like to drink water?" He took Song Yaoyao into his arms with one hand, and went to grab the water cup on the cabinet, the rim of the cup pressed against Song Yaoyao''s mouth. Song Yao took a sip, warm, with some sweetness of honey. She drank half a cup in one breath before shook her head and said she didn''t want it. Look at her... Huo Yunque couldn''t help but laugh. He touched her long hair, "I will give you a bonus the other day." Seeing that he still dared to mention it, Song Yaoyao gave him a faint look, "There is no next time." Huo Yunque: "The lifetime card cannot be refunded." Song Yaoya pulled up the quilt and covered his head, and began to shamelessly: "No matter what, then I have to resign! I will not do it! This job is too life-killing!" "Rejected the request to resign." Huo Yunque pulled down the quilt and patted her little head, "Okay, I won''t tease you." He fastened his tie and said, "I''m going to work and behave at home, eh?" Hearing this, Song Yan''s mouth narrowed, "I''m like this, what else can I do?" Ming Che''s eyes were shining with a faint light, and the red lips seemed to be swollen, like a jelly of Q bombs. Huo Yunque leaned over and kissed her forehead, nose, nose and lips without the slightest ***, "I really want to take you with me." He sighed, adjusted the room temperature, and then left the room. As soon as Huo Yunque left, Song Yaoya rolled on the bed, the room was filled with the cold breath of him, closing his eyes as if Huo Yunque was still by his side. She stretched, the kitten yawned like a kitten, shrank into the quilt, and fell asleep again without knowing it. - Huo Tian slept three poles in the day, only to find that she was the only one in the dining room when she went downstairs. "What the hell?" Huo Tian scanned around, trying to find Song Yaoyao, "Uncle Zhang, Song...Where is my little aunt?" "Huh? Miss Song," Zhang Shu said with a smile: "Ms. Song slept late and had breakfast in the room. It''s almost time for this meeting, wait a minute." Huo Tian hasn''t gotten up because the sun has been exposed to the sun, Song Yaoyao is lazier than her! "So sleepy, did I slept last night or something?" Huo Tian vomited heartlessly. Uncle Zhang didn''t say a word and went away busy with other things. She was the only one who suddenly froze as she talked and realized something in a daze. . The little face is turning red... - Song Yaoya slept until noon, only then did he feel a little regained. It is said in the script that the female demon collects yang and nourishes the yin, so why did she come here instead? It makes no sense, it makes no sense! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1090： party Chapter 1090 party When Song Yaoya went downstairs, she saw Huo Tian sitting at the dining table with a blushing look of thinking of spring. She looked at her strangely, "What are you doing?" Especially after seeing her, Huo Tian''s face turned red. Hearing this, Huo Tian dodged her eyes, not daring to look at Song Yaoyao. Song Yaoyao: "?" "No, nothing, do you want to eat?" Huo Tian picked up the chopsticks and quickly grabbed the rice in his mouth, "Hahaha...I, I''m so hungry, I''ll eat first..." "Did you do anything wrong." So weird. "Cough, cough cough cough--" Huo Tian was taken aback, coughing out of breath, she just didn''t dare to look up at Song Yaoyao. Do you want to say that she has overwhelmed her head? "It looks like it is." Song Yaoya rubbed her waist speechlessly, feeling that Huo Tian is really strange today. After a meal, Huo Tian wanted to slip away. Song Yaoyao held the tea and raised his eyelids, "Where?" Huo Tian pulled her lips, "I..." She was crying, she was afraid that Song Yaoyao would ask her to do something again, so she hurriedly slipped away, but she did not hide. A few minutes later, the flower room. There was no one everywhere, Huo Tian squatted on the ground and muttered, "Are you no hands? Just let the servants do this kind of thing, just some flowers, what''s so beautiful!" Although she admitted that the Huo family''s flower room is really beautiful. Song Yaoya leisurely nestled in the chair, kicked off his shoes and bent his legs, slowly drinking a cup of hot tea, and admiring Huo Tian''s unwillingness but only biting his scalp to work, it was really interesting "You forgot. I didn''t use my hand to save you from scalding? I am a wounded now." Huo Tian took the water bottle''s hand, her voice weakened, "This is asking for gratitude!" Huo Tian complained. "Huh? You are really interesting." Song Yao was happy, "Isn''t it because you said you wanted to repay me as a cow?" "I" She said that the next life is good! Besides, who wants to be a cow and a horse for you! "You don''t want to do it. If your uncle gets off work at night, just tell him." Huo Tian''s back stiffened and she grinded her teeth while facing Song Yaoyao. Turned his head and smiled to please. "How come? It''s my honor to serve my aunt, my aunt, the flowers are ready to be watered, what else do I need to do now?" She blinked her eyelashes, folded her hands on her lower abdomen, bowed slightly, and smiled. That''s a sweet and pleasant one. "Well" Song Yaoya frowned in thought, "Then weeding first." Huo Tian''s smile froze on her face, "All?" "All." God knows, this garden is so big, when will she get it? ! Song Yaoyao deliberately cheated her! But Song Yaoyao bullied others by taking advantage of her power, just to get her to be afraid of Huo Yunque. Huo Tian cheered up, "Are you still holding grudges?" "No," Song Yaoyao said innocently, "I have grudges, and I usually report them on the spot." Like now. Throughout the afternoon, Huo Tian''s waist was too tired to straighten up, and Song Yaoyao almost slept in a chair leisurely. It was Tang Xinrou who found her that gave her some energy. "Yo baby, what''s the matter with you? It was drained by your brother at night?" Tang Xinrou joked with a smirk. Song Yaoyao quietly spoke to her, warning her not to talk too much. "Okay, okay, I get it." Tang Xinrou made a zipper motion, pulled Song Yaoya up from the chair, and asked: "Do you have any strength? Let''s go out and play." "Where to go? I''m very tired." Song Yaoyao was pulled up, and fell back as if he was boneless, lying lazily in the chair unwilling to get up. Huo Tian pricked up her ears, her eyes dripping. "A party is very fun. It was organized by a friend of mine. Would you like to play together?" Song Yao''s bones were all crumbled, his eyelids drooped, "I don''t really want to go." Huo Tian squatted aside, Song Yaoya didn''t want to go, she wanted to go! God knows how long she hasn''t been out to play, first participated in the show and trained for a long time. After she came out, she was pinched in her palm by Song Yaoyao, and she couldn''t go anywhere. She almost forgot what it was like to attend a party. "There are delicious ones." Tang Xinrou really knew how to arouse Song Yaoyao''s interest. "My friend specially invited a Michelin chef to make desserts. Are you sure you don''t want to try it?" Song Yao stayed quiet, Huo Tian wondered why Tang Xinrou said this. It''s just some desserts. As their identities, where can''t you eat them? It''s too tempting. It''s better to say that there are beautiful men than delicious. "That''s a shame," Tang Xinrou sighed, "Since you are not going, I will go by myself?" After speaking, she turned to leave. "Hey--" Huo Tian watched Tang Xinrou turn around and left, wishing to say loudly that I would. Song Yaoya doesn''t want to go, she can go for her! "I go." A girl''s soft nasal voice sounded behind him, and Tang Xinrou smiled triumphantly. He didn''t go very far, and immediately ran back to grab Song Yaoyao, "I knew it, hurry up and dress up! We opened up to play at night!" Huo Tian grievedly watched them leave the flower room, and the sadness in his heart flowed upstream. Mom, I want to go home! Song Yaoyao went out to play, why does she still work here! Is she a servant? "Miss Huo Tian, ??Miss Song wants you to change your clothes and will go out with her later." Huo Tian was taken aback, but could not react blankly, "Huh?" A few seconds later, she bounced off the ground abruptly, and rushed to the outside of the flower room like a leaping bird. "Got it! I''ll change it now!!" - When I arrived at the venue, it was already evening, the evening breeze was blowing, and the sky was full of clouds, forming a beautiful picture, even making people think that I saw heaven. As soon as I entered, I heard electric sounds that seemed to strike my heart. A group of sexy-dressed girls are surrounded by a man, playing in the pool, splashing water. Others are dancing to the music, and those who like to be quiet, ask a few friends, sit farther away, and talk quietly. Huo Tian felt the long-lost happiness, but Song Yaoyao did not say anything, she did not dare to move. "let''s go play." Song Yaoyao gave an order, and Huo Tian immediately rushed out like a wild horse, and quickly integrated into the crowd. "I go--" Tang Xinrou was stunned, "Baby, did you threaten her with force? So obedient." She could see that Huo Tian was not a quiet character, but she was like a little follower next to Song Yaoyao. Song Yaoyao didn''t speak, she didn''t even dare to play. "How is it possible," Song Yaoyao stared at the dessert table, "I''m very gentle." Tang Xinrou: "..." Is it gentle enough to beat people to death with one punch? "Xiao Rou, here comes!" In the swimming pool, the man overwhelmed by the beauty could only see a raised hand and greeted Tang Xinrou. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1091： Who is she like? Chapter 1091 Who is she like? "Brother Xuan Ming." Tang Xinrou took Song Yaoyao towards the dessert table, and introduced Song Yaoyao in a low voice. "His surname is Leng, the elder of the Leng family. He is an older brother I have known since I was a child. He went to study abroad after elementary school, and stayed abroad to work after graduation, and only recently returned. Song Yaoya took a cupcake and didn''t know if he listened. "Xiao Rou, this is" Leng Xuanming didn''t know when he came over. He put on a bathrobe and wiped the drops of water on his hair with a towel. "Song Yaoyao, my good friend." "Song" Leng Xuanming raised his eyebrows, and instantly realized that the smile on his face increased a little, "Miss Song, right? I know you, and I have seen your work, which is great." "Thank you." After returning to China, Leng Xuanming found that there were some changes in the circle, but the changes were not big. For example, the position of the first family hasn''t changed, and those old family families are still strong and have not fallen. The only thing Leng Xuanming did not expect was that Mr. Huo, who was said to be pure-hearted, had a fiancee. He also holds people in his hands to pet, everyone in the pet circle knows. He secretly looked at the girl in front of him, holding a cupcake in his hand, looking like a doll, very delicate and beautiful. It''s just that he has seen a lot of beautiful people. He grew up in a foreign country. After hearing about Song Yaoyao in the circle, his reaction was not very big. On the contrary, I feel that it is because everyone regards Mr. Huo''s face that they admire Song Yaoya. "Brother Xuanming!" Tang Xinrou frowned as she noticed Leng Xuanming''s look. "Ah... I''m sorry," the gentleman Leng Xuanming saluted, "Miss Song is so beautiful, that''s why I took a few more glances. Please forgive me." Song Wei squinted his eyes and said nothing. Leng Xuanming asked himself to be boring, and knew that he was not popular here in Song Yaoyao, so he said with interest: "Then you guys have fun, I will change my clothes first and see you later." "Go ahead." Tang Xinrou''s expression was not very good. As soon as he left, Tang Xinrou took Song Yaoya to apologize, "Yaoya, I''m sorry, I don''t know he has become like this now. Or let''s go. It''s no fun to look at it like this. " When Song Yaoya laughed, his eyes were crescent-shaped, and she casually added a mouthful of cream, "No, I feel very funny." The mellow and sweet taste filled the mouth, and Song Yaoya was happy, "The cake is also delicious." Tang Xinrou: "...you do it for the cake! If you want to eat, I''ll buy a bunch for you!" The Leng family and the Tang family are family friends, and Leng Xunming is the elder brother she has known since childhood. He returned to China this time to hold a party and sent her an invitation letter. If she did not come, it would be too shameful. However, Tang Xinrou didn''t like to let Song Yaoya be wronged, and didn''t want to at all. "You''d better let him go to the hospital for an examination, otherwise it will be late." Song Yaoyao was eating the cake and suddenly said something like this for no apparent reason. The topic changed so quickly that Tang Xinrou''s head didn''t turn around for a while. She was stunned, "What? You mean" She looked at Leng Xunming who was talking to other people, her expression gradually becoming solemn. She didn''t ask Song Yaoyao whether it was true or not. After knowing him for so long, she believed in Song Yaoyao''s medical skills. Song Yaoyao said that there is a problem with Leng Xuanming, that is, there is a real problem. But now is not the time to talk about this kind of thing, how can you wait for the party to end. The deafening electric sound stimulated Song Yaoya''s heart to be very uncomfortable, and she pressed the position of her heart. Her body is healthy now, but she is still used to being quiet, and the sudden noise made her palpitations. "Uncomfortable? How about we still..." Tang Xinrou was interrupted by Song Yaoya before she finished. She shook her head and squinted at the door of the villa. Outside the door, a few people walked in, handsome men and beautiful women, especially eye-catching. "Is it her?" Tang Xinrou also followed, and when she saw a face that was beautiful like Barbie, she couldn''t help being surprised. Song Yao raised his eyebrows. Leng Xuanming greeted him quickly, and shook hands with the man headed. Today''s Zhong Li is dressed in casual clothes, lazy and trendy with short hair like thick ink. He curls his lips and smiles glamorously, making the girls around him want to blush and scream. Her eyes moved from Zhong Li''s body to his side. The girl holding his arm was very young, looking at only eighteen or nineteen years old, she looked like Barbie in the shop window, and every part of her face was exquisite, as if she did not look like a real person. "Who is she?" It looked like a mixed race. Tang Xinjudo: "She is Lili, born in country Y, and her father is Chinese. She is the second female of Star Wars that was screened abroad this year. She is more popular than the heroine." "Oh?" Song Yaoyao keeps reading dramas on weekdays, but she really didn''t pay attention to this one. "In the movie, she played a violent loli, very tough, and the character is more attractive and attractive than the heroine." Tang Xinrou said, "but this film has not yet been released in China. I happened to go abroad to shoot commercials some time ago. So I went to the cinema to watch this movie." Otherwise, she would not recognize it. "Now she is very popular in country Y, and she is the goddess in the minds of countless boys." The figure is petite but hot, the place that should be big is big, the place that should be thin is thin. Coupled with an exquisite three-dimensional baby face, it is indeed unique among a group of female stars with thick skeletons, which is very attractive. "Do you think she looks like a person." Lily in the distance felt that someone was looking at herself. She looked over curiously and found that it was a particularly cute oriental girl who was looking at herself. She immediately raised a friendly smile at her. "Like who? I think it''s a bit too, but I can''t remember it for a while." Tang Xinrou frowned, thinking hard. The familiar feeling lingers in my heart, I felt it when I first watched the movie, but it really made her say that she couldn''t tell who she looked like. Until this moment, Song Yaoya mentioned it again, making Tang Xinrou tangled again. "Don''t you think she looks like Alice?" Song Yaoyao shrugged and drank a drink, "If you hadn''t said her father was Chinese, I would have thought that Alice had another sister." "Ah! It seems to be true! No wonder I said she looked like a person, but I just can''t remember. Isn''t she like Alice?!" Tang Xinrou patted his forehead, and Mao Sai suddenly opened. "However, she is not as refined as Alice, and the temperaments of the two are completely different." As long as there is something in common, she wouldn''t be unable to remember it after thinking about it for so long. Alice is agile but delicate, and makes people want to hold her in their hands and protect them. But Lily is the kind that is powerful, vigorous and aggressive. There is an ambition in her eyes that can ignite the desires in people''s hearts. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1092： Give you a face? Kill you Chapter 1092 gives you a face? Kill you "Ah! She is coming towards us." Tang Xinrou said suddenly. When Song Yaoya heard the sound, Lily left Zhong Li and the others and walked towards them with a clear purpose. Many eyes followed her around, and I knew this person too. Song Yaoya probably also knew what she was doing in China at this time, it should be for publicity. "Hi, hello~ I am Lily." The girl greeted her generously, when the sky was completely dark. The lights of the villa were turned on, and the light reflected in her eyes, forming an aperture, faintly tinged with blue. "Hello there." "May I sit here?" Lily looked at them expectantly, her eyes sincere. Tang Xinrou didn''t care, "There are still many places here, of course." When she first watched the movie, she also liked the violent loli role. But she is in the entertainment industry, and in the past year, she has also made it clear that when watching her works, she should not substitute reality. What she likes is just the persona in the movie and her performance, and has nothing to do with her. "Thank you!" Lily sat down happily. She chatted with Song Yaoyao and Tang Xinrou enthusiastically, and took the initiative to throw up the topic, "I know you, I have seen your work, called Yan..." She speaks Chinese very awkwardly, with a typical foreign accent. "Biography of Concubine Yan." Tang Xinjudo. "Yes, yes! That''s it! Special... I think it''s very good-looking," she knows her strengths too well, her smile is bright, her facial features are exquisite and magnificent, just standing on the aesthetic point of many people. "I like ancient and costume dramas very much. If and if I have the opportunity, I would like to cooperate with Director Song and Song." Sometimes she speaks fluently, but sometimes she needs to pause for a while, trying to think about words and sentences, "I I really like the kind, swish-" She gestured with her hands, "Very handsome!" "I go to the bathroom." Tang Xinrou heard this and immediately got up, "I''ll accompany you." "No, I''m not a kid." Song Yaoyao gave her a look, "Someone really stalked me, and he is unlucky." "puff--" Tang Xinrou nodded, making an ok gesture. "I understand, go ahead." It may be that the two have the same profession, so when they talk about the sky, they have a lot in common. Many topics can be followed, so it can be considered a happy conversation. Song Yaoya washed his hands and was blocked as soon as he walked out of the bathroom. "Boom" An arm suddenly appeared, firmly trapping her between the wall and the man''s chest. Song Yaoya raised his head calmly, and faced a pair of dark eyes, as if they were impenetrable. "Mr. Zhong Li, are you not so good?" The petite and slender girl was trapped in his arms, and under her plain white face was a long white neck. At this distance, Zhong Li could even see the dark blue blood vessels under her snow-white skin. Vulnerably, there will be an impulse in people''s hearts. Bully her, bit her neck, taste her blood, whether it is as sweet as the taste on her body. Zhong Li curled his lips and slowly lowered his head. Seen from the back, this posture is particularly ambiguous. Song Yaoyao''s back pressed against the wall and didn''t move, looking as if she was frightened. If, ignore the reddish light under her eyes. Breathing very close, originally just trying to scare Song Yaoyao, it was to take revenge on her previous prank. Unexpectedly, when she was about to touch her lips, her heartbeat started beating quickly. Impulsive in the body. No matter what, he was about to kiss Song Yaoyao''s lips. At the close of his hair, Zhong Li''s playful expression froze on his face, his pupils shrank and his breathing became uncontrollably heavy. Song Yaoya pushed him away easily, with a smile that was sweeter than icing. "Um...you..." "Snapped!" Song Yaoya smiled, and didn''t give Zhongli any time to react. Of course, her movements were too fast for people to dodge. He slapped Zhong Li''s face heavily. Song Yaoya felt the pain in the feedback given to her. "damn thing." With cold sweat on Zhong Li''s forehead, his lower body was so painful that he almost lost consciousness, and Jun''s face was covered with a dazzling slap print. His eyes were scarlet, and there was a trace of astonishment in his gloomy eyes. "what did you say?" He has never been scolded like this in his life. Song Yaoya sneered and kicked him again. Snowy white slender fingers pointed at his nose, "Give you your face? Don''t let me see you next time, or I will hit you once when I see you!" She was arrogant and extremely arrogant, completely ignoring him. , Do it directly. Originally in his impression, she was a soft, quirky girl who liked pranks, and she overlapped with the violent loli in front of him. Zhong Li suddenly felt that Song Yaoya was the real version of that violent loli in Planet War, right? After Song Yaoyao finished speaking, he walked away without looking back, and threw Zhongli in the hallway. He did not move in pain for a long time. As soon as he left, Song Yaoya''s eyes were red. She grinded her molars, rubbed her red palms, and found Tang Xinrou, "Rourou, let''s go back." "Okay, are you tired?" Tang Xinrou immediately agreed. She just wanted to say hello to Leng Xuanming, and when she lowered her head, she saw Song Yao''s red eyes. She froze for a moment, then became angry. "Fuck, which idiot bullied you?" Lily was taken aback. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she was talking and laughing with herself just now. Seeing the girl with good temper and cultivation, she could curse like a shrew in a blink of an eye. "No one, I am bullying others." Song Yaoyao said with a sullen face, calmly. "Hands?" Tang Xinrou understood. She took Song Yaoyao''s hand and looked at it. It was not serious, but a little red. "Which stupid provokes you, you should give you a brick. He can be killed by a brick, it will save your hand pain." Song Yaoya was in a bad mood, but when she heard Tang Xinrou''s words, she let out a chuckle. Her eyes were watery, and the light shimmered as if she could talk. "gone." Lily was a little bit reluctant, "Is this going away?" "Yes," Tang Xinrou pulled Song Yaoyao, "We have a chance to see you again and bye." All her thoughts were on Song Yaoyao, and she never thought about leaving a contact with Lily or anything. When Du Lili wanted it, she was already far away. "Where is Huo Tian?" Tang Xinrou turned her head and looked back. There were more and more people, noisy, causing her to frown, "I knew I wouldn''t bring you here." She thought it was fun before, but now its noisy to participate. Moreover, Leng Xuanming''s attitude also made Tang Xinrou very unhappy. In his eyes, Song Yaoyao was like a canary who relied on a man. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1093： I am waiting for you to be slapped Chapter 1093 I am waiting for you to be beaten in the face "No, it''s fun," Song Yaoyao licked her lips. "The cake is also delicious." She added. The night outside the villa is heavy, there are no street lights outside, only night lights hidden by the green belt. It stretches out until the end of the picture is invisible. Tang Xinrou rubbed Song Yaoya''s head fiercely, "The focus is on the second half, right?" Its enough if the cake is delicious. I dont know. I thought her husband Huo treated her harshly. "Get in the car, I''ll go back too, so I won''t follow you in the same car." Tang Xinrou stuffed her into the car, "Fairy." "Ok?" Song Yaoyao sat in the car and turned his head. The dim light shone into Tang Xinrou''s guilty eyes, "I''m sorry, I didn''t think so much." Song Yaoya rolled his eyes, "Why are you squeaky? It has nothing to do with you." She told the driver to drive and waved to Tang Xinrou, "Go." "Well, tell me when you get home." Tang Xinrou put down her hands and stood up straight as she watched the car leave. "Xiao Rou, why don''t you play more, this is just the beginning, now we are leaving?" Seeing that Tang Xinrou and the others seemed to be leaving, Leng Xuanming hurried over, but was still a step late. The car carrying Song Yaoya was gone, so he didn''t care much, and tried his best to invite Tang Xinrou to stay and play for a while. Tang Xinrou now has little patience with Leng Xuanming. She pursed her lips and calmed her face. "What was the look in your eyes, Brother Xuanming, I can''t say it straight in front of you, lest everyone is embarrassed. In your heart, Isn''t she quite despised, thinking she is the kind of girl who relies on men to dominate?" "Cough-I, I didn''t mean that." Tang Xinrou''s temper has always been bursting. Hearing her revealing her thoughts, Leng Xuanming touched her nose in a nonchalant manner, "How did you know her?" "Otherwise? I don''t know how many people in the circle envy me to be friends with her." Tang Xinrou sneered and ringed her chest. "You returned to China, didn''t your uncle tell you to make you have a good relationship with you?" "This... of course there is, but I don''t think it is necessary," Leng Xuanming said helplessly, "Xiao Rou, don''t be angry, I''m really not malicious to her, otherwise you give me her contact information, and I personally apologize to her Okay? I admit that I am a villain, but..." "Heh," Tang Xinrou shrugged, leaving a sentence unclearly, "When you regret it." The driver of the Tang family had already arrived in the car. Tang Xinrou left Leng Xuanming and walked towards the car. Suddenly remembered something, her footsteps stopped, and she turned her head, "I know you are influenced by foreign cultures, and you may look down on Chinese medicine in your heart. But as long as You are still in the country, I am waiting to see the day when you get beaten up. I know what you are thinking, whether you believe it or not. Anyway, I will remind you, have you not had a physical examination for a long time? If you have time, go check it out." Having said it all, she bent over and got into the car after she finished speaking, and stopped talking nonsense with Leng Xuanming. If he is willing to believe, he will believe, and he will not believe, it is not her who will regret in the future. "Hey, it''s not" Leng Xuanming stood there blankly. He didn''t feel angry, but he was surprised at Tang Xinrou''s maintenance of Song Yaoyao. He shook his head and turned back to the villa. In fact, on the first day of returning to China, if his father gave him a chance, he would walk with Tang Xinrou more often. If you can get along well with Song Yaoyao, that would be great. To be honest, Leng Xuanming didn''t pay much attention to it. She was just a girl with no influence and background. Her only support was Mr. Huo. But his dad didn''t want to think about it. It was the Huo family. Is it so easy to climb the Huo family? It can be said that the Huo family is the most unique existence in this circle. They do not marry, do not cooperate, and are alone. But it is like a towering tree. The accumulation of hundreds of years has caused the roots of the Huo family tree to penetrate deep into the ground and continue to spread outward. No matter what the wind and waves are, it can''t shake this big tree even a bit. Leng Xuanming turned his head and left the matter behind, drinking and chatting with old friends who hadn''t seen him for many years, accompanied by beautiful women, and he was drunk and moved upstairs to sleep until midnight. He was awakened by the pain, accompanied by retching, as if an invisible big hand was pounding in his stomach. In pain, he got up with difficulty, found two pills of stomach medicine and stuffed it into his mouth. It took him a long time to feel a little relieved. Leng Xuanming smiled bitterly, he let out a sigh of relief, and after looking at the time, he realized that he had fallen asleep until noon. Just then, there was a call from home, Leng Xunming washed up casually, and rushed to the house. When I went back, my family was ready to have lunch. Mrs. Leng originally had a lot of complaints, but when she saw Leng Xuanmings face, those complaints turned into distress, and said anxiously: "What''s wrong with you? Why is your face so bad? I told you to drink less alcohol. Is there nothing else to do at the party other than drinking?" "Oh, okay, mom, I''m just an old problem." He waved his hand and sat down at the table carelessly. His father is not at home, so he should be busy at the company. "In this era, which young man has no stomach problems? It''s not a big problem. Just eat some food." "How can this be a big problem?! No, you will go to the hospital with me for an examination today!" I was in a foreign country before, and I didnt see a few times in a year. Now he is back home, Mrs. Leng cant take care of it. Let him ruin his body. "No, I don''t like hospitals." Leng Xunming refused. At this moment, the words Tang Xinrou told him yesterday suddenly appeared in his head. He asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with that Song Yao?" "What''s the matter? Have you seen her? Ouch, this girl is terrific, very powerful." When she mentioned Song Yaoyao, Mrs. Leng was full of praise, and when she looked at Leng Xuanming, she was not very pleasing to her eyes. She glared at him. He snorted coldly: "Look at Mr. Huo, who is like a jadeite on weekdays. It''s okay if you don''t talk about girlfriends. I found such a great one when I looked for it. How about you? You are not young, and you talk to those unscrupulous girls all day long. Fuck, I dont ask for that much. If you can find someone with half of Ms. Songs ability, I will be stunned!" Leng Xuanming heard a sweat in his head and was speechless: "How can it be so exaggerated? Mom, I admit that the Huo family is a family that we can''t climb, but you praise the girl, is it too high?" So mysterious, people who didn''t know thought he had entered the world of cultivating immortals. "Traditional Chinese medicine has no scientific basis. Don''t listen to wind or rain. We have to go to the hospital if we are sick. You old ladies are easy to be deceived." Leng Xuanming sighed and did not believe what she said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1094： cancer Chapter 1094 Cancer Thinking of Tang Xinrous words, she seemed to tell Mrs. Leng when telling a joke: "That girl was utterly nagging. What did you say to Xiaorou yesterday? Xiaorou ran to me and told me that I should go to the hospital for an examination, otherwise I would regret something Yes, it sounds like I am going to get a terminal illness, you say, this is outrageous-hey, what are you doing!!" He didn''t think he had any problems, he laughed while talking, feeling outrageous. Without noticing, Mrs. Leng''s face faded and turned pale after hearing this passage. "You go to the hospital with me! Go now!" Madam Leng trembles and pulls Leng Xuanming up, "Who is joking with you? Do you dare to care about this kind of thing?!" "Puff...Mom, are you serious?" Leng Xunming was funny, and he stood up helplessly, "Even if you are going for a checkup, you have to let me have a meal? I''m almost starving to death..." "What to eat? Just have an examination on an empty stomach! Don''t eat it, follow me!" Mrs. Leng''s face was solemn, and she didn''t treat this as a joke at all. Leng Xuanming didn''t understand the inside story abroad, can she still understand? The person Song Yaoyao said that the gods are talking about gods and gods, which may indeed be a bit, but what she said is by no means a targetless person. Leng Xuanming, however, could only helplessly follow Madam Leng into the car. Two hours later, the hospital. Quietly in the corridor, Mrs. Leng covered her face with her hands, her shoulders were shaking constantly, and the sound of sobbing overflowed from her fingers. Leng Xuanming opened his mouth, feeling ridiculous in his heart. But the inspection report in his hand can''t deceive anyone. He actually got cancer? What the fuck, is it April Fool''s Day? "I just told you to always pay attention to your body! Why are you not obedient! Didn''t you go to the regular physical examination every year? I specially invited a domestic chef to take care of you. What have you done!!!" Mrs. Leng couldn''t hide her sorrow. She asked Leng Xuanming, looking at her pale son, she couldn''t help falling. Leng Xuanming wanted to laugh, but couldn''t laugh at all. Whoever finds out that he has stomach cancer in the hospital, I''m afraid he can''t smile, right? He was still so young. Before that, he had never thought that he would die. "Mom...It''s only in the mid-term. It''s too late. Don''t cry." He squatted in front of Mrs. Leng and comforted softly. The doctor said that fortunately, he came in time, and the cancer cells spread extremely fast, and in a few days later, it might turn into an advanced stage. "Snapped--" Mrs. Leng shed tears and slapped him severely, "Make you disobedient!" Leng Xuanming silently accepted, "Mom, I know I was wrong, don''t cry." "I''m just a son like you, do you want me to send a white-haired man to a black-haired man? I don''t cry, how can I not cry!" She quickly wiped away her tears and pulled Leng Xunming away. The doctor who had just walked out called to stop them, "Mrs. Leng, where are you going? I suggest that you go through the hospitalization procedures for treatment now." "Yes, yes, of course," Mrs. Leng nodded repeatedly, "Don''t worry, we will be admitted to the hospital tonight. But now we still have something to meet with someone. The follow-up preparations are on your behalf." Leng Xuanming was dragged away by Mrs. Leng in a daze. He didn''t know that he had cancer before, and he didn''t feel anything uncomfortable about him. It was only found out now, as if all of his energy had been emptied. He tossed his lips, "Mom...you said you are going to see someone, isn''t that going to see Song Yaoyao?" "What is Song Yaoyao? The name of the little genius doctor is something you can call? When you meet me, call me Miss Song honestly!" "Mom-we are treated in the hospital in the same way." Leng Xuanming was helpless, he didn''t really want to go. Now, his feelings for Song Yaoyao are very complicated, and his face is even more painful. He preconceived that Song Yaoyao was a delicate and weak canary who was kept in a cage by Mr. Huo, but now he was directly beaten in the face. Surprise is no longer enough to describe Leng Xuanming''s mood at this time, how did Song Yaoyao see that Chinese medicine is so magical? "Don''t talk nonsense, get me in the car!" Mrs. Leng couldn''t help but put it in the car and ordered the driver to drive. - The day passed quickly, Song Yaoyao heard that she was having dinner when someone was looking for her. "Who is looking for me?" Uncle Zhang said: "It''s from the Leng family, Mrs. Leng and the eldest master of the Leng family, the one who just returned to China." When he said this, Song Yaoya understood. She took a napkin and wiped her mouth. She was about to get up and stopped her with one hand. "Eat well." "Over there" Song Yaoya blinked. Huo Yunque put the thorny fish into the dinner plate in front of her without changing his face, and faintly instructed Uncle Zhang, "Call them over." It is Leng Xuanming''s first visit to Huo''s house. The European-style building is like a palace, magnificent and luxurious. The entire house occupies a very large area. Entering the gate, the car will have to drive for a while before reaching the main house. From the moment he entered Huo''s house, Leng Xuanming remained silent. "Mrs. Leng, Mr. and Ms. Song are having dinner, if you don''t mind, can you wait a moment?" Uncle Zhang smiled and led them into the reception room. There is something to ask, no matter where Mrs. Leng dares to say rejection, even if she is anxious, she knows that even if the medical skills are as good as Song Yao, she can''t make her son''s illness get better. "Of course you can, if you take the liberty of it, we are rude." People were placed in the reception room, Song Yaoyao didn''t worry, and ate all the food on the plate slowly. Seeing her put down his chopsticks, Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, "Are you full?" "Full." Huo Yunque took a wet handkerchief and wiped his fingers, then lifted his chin gently, "Go, I''ll be with you later." "Ok!" Huo Tian watched Song Yaoya leave, very curious. She bit her chopsticks and asked in a low voice, "Uncle, the Leng family is looking for auntie, is there anything wrong?" She didn''t usually see who Song Yaoya had been with. Even if something happened, shouldn''t she call her uncle? Why did you find Song Yaoyao. Huo Ningxi lowered his eyes and ate quietly, as if he could not hear anything. Huo Yunque''s complexion was calm and flat, his tone was cold, "Curious, just go and see for yourself." "Can I?!" Huo Tian was pleasantly surprised. He reacted and immediately dropped his chopsticks and ran outside, "Thank you, uncle!" In the reception room, Mrs. Leng hurriedly greeted her at the sound of footsteps. Her eyes were slightly swollen, and anyone with a discerning eye could see that she had cried. "Miss Song, hello, hello." "Hello, Mrs. Leng." Song Yaoyao nodded gently, "Hello, Mr. Xiao Leng." "Don''t be it." Leng Xunming pulled his lips, smiling stiffly. The girl in front of her wore simple home clothes, elegant and calm, with extraordinary bearing. Even standing in front of his mother, there was no feeling of being depressed at all, on the contrary, it made people involuntarily focus on her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1095： Kneel request Chapter 1095 Kneeling Request "Presumably, you should be able to guess Miss Song, why we came. We didn''t greet us in advance before we came, and ask Miss Song to forgive us for our rudeness." Madam Leng said cautiously. "Mrs. Leng laughed," Song Yaoyao curled her eyes, smiling innocently, "If you don''t tell me, how can I know?" "Miss Song" Mrs. Leng panicked, firmly holding Song Yaoyao''s hand, "You can help Xuanming, no matter what you give, I am willing, please -" thump-- I rely on! ! As soon as Huo Tian came in, she was shocked by the scene in front of her. Leng Xuanming was also taken aback, his voice changed, "Mom, what are you doing?! Get up!" So, this is Leng Shao''s mother? What is going on here? Huo Tian was stupid, her neck turned stiffly, and her eyes fell on Song Yaoyao, even more confused. Why did Song Yaoyao look so calm. Everyone knelt down to her! ! Mrs. Leng clung to Song Yaoyao''s wrist, "Miss Song, I beg you, please save my son..." "Mrs. Leng, get up and talk first." Song Yaoyao took two steps back and pulled out his wrist calmly. Madam Leng didn''t even know how Song Yaoya did it. When she reacted, her hands were empty. "Miss Song" "Mom! Can''t we go to the hospital for treatment? There are so many good hospitals in the country, why don''t you ask her? Get up and let''s go! Even if you die, I don''t want you to do this for me!" Leng Xuanming took a deep breath and insisted. Pulled Mrs. Leng up. "What do you know? You can say something like this? If you die, what should I do with your dad?!" Mrs. Leng smirked and slapped him severely, "From now on, you shut up!" "I, I''m going..." Hit hit hit. It was only a day. What happened? Huo Tian was stuck. What is not dead, and what does this have to do with Song Yaoyao? Huo Tian''s three views were about to shatter. "Mrs. Leng, if it is because of this, please go back." "Miss Song, Xuanming that he was abroad before, did not know your situation, and did not intend to offend. Your lord has a large number, forgive him once! No matter what the price, we are willing!" Madam Leng yanked Leng Xuanming Wrist, "Don''t apologize to Miss Song yet?" Leng Xuanming felt bored, he bowed his head, "Miss Song, I apologize for my behavior yesterday. I''m sorry, please forgive me." "Huh? Did you do anything?" Song Yaoya tilted his head, expressing doubt. With the sound of footsteps, Huo Yunque''s figure appeared in the reception room. "Brother." Song Yaoya laughed, "You came so fast." "Mr. Huo." Mrs. Leng said with Leng Xuanming. Huo Yunque nodded, "How''s it going?" He fondly stroked Song''s hair and asked. "No big problem," Song Yaoyao shrugged, "Mrs. Leng, it''s not that I didn''t save it, but Mr. Xiao Leng''s illness, not before the time when medicine and stone had no medical treatment. Traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine have been effective. In his current situation, he went to the hospital instead. You can get better care." "Miss Song, what you said is true?" Mrs. Leng hurriedly wiped away her tears, and explained helplessly: "I don''t doubt you, but, just..." "I understand," Song Yaoyao said softly, "I can understand that as a mother, I am helpless when encountering such things." Hearing this, Leng Xuanming gave Song Yaoya a quick glance, and her answer surprised him. He originally thought that she was deliberate, just to embarrass him. But looking at her appearance, it seems that he didn''t realize the contempt he treated her yesterday. "Well, well, with your words, I''m relieved!" Madam Leng breathed a sigh of relief, and then she felt that her whole body was drained, and even a smile could not be maintained. "But we still have to thank you. If it weren''t for your reminder, I wouldn''t take him to the hospital." At this point, Mrs. Leng could not restrain her fear," the doctor said, a few days later, I am afraid it will be too late. Up." Originally, Leng Xuanming still maintained an optimistic attitude, but only then did he feel fear. "Thank you, thank you really." This time, without Mrs. Leng''s reminder, Leng Xuanming stepped forward and bowed deeply to Song Yaoyao, "From now on, you will be my savior." Thanks to Mrs. Leng''s belief in Song Yaoyao''s medical skills, she didn''t take what he said to the ears. Leng Xuanming couldn''t help being thankful, otherwise, he probably wouldn''t be saved. After they left, Huo Tian patted her chest, "My mother, what''s the situation?" Song Yaoyao grasped Huo Yunque''s hand to play, calmly said: "He has cancer, if I read it right, it should be a stomach problem." "clam???" Huo Tian was dumbfounded, "Really? Hehe looked good yesterday! How could he get this disease, and...how did you tell?" This is too ridiculous. "There are some diseases that you can''t feel. That''s why many people are already in the advanced stage of cancer when they feel unwell and go to the hospital for examination. Song Yaoya shook Huo Yunque''s hand, "Brother, let''s go for a walk." "Okay." Huo Yunque''s eyes were filled with a smile, and his whole world was reflected in his pupils. Huo Tian knew this, but it was the first time she was so close to cancer. Leng Xuanming, who had a good party yesterday, was diagnosed with cancer? ! The two had already gone for a walk, and Huo Tian was the only one left in the reception room. She rubbed her stiff face. The scene just now completely refreshed Huo Tian''s perception of reality. Such an exaggeration, the TV series dare not shoot like this! Looking at the already empty reception room, Huo Tian collapsed and shouted, "So, how did you see it?!!!" Also, what exactly will Song Yaoyao do? Why did Mrs. Leng kneel to her? What did Leng Xuanming do to Song Yaoyao yesterday. How can you become a lifesaver? Huo Tian scratched her hair hard, thinking that one day she was going to become bald. - Tang Xinrou patted the mask on her face. As soon as she walked down, she heard Mrs. Tang pat her chest and sighed with lingering fear, "My God, luckily the discovery was timely." Tang Xinrou was surprised, "Mom, what are you talking about, what was discovered in time?" "Its the son of Aunt Lengs family, isnt it? You didnt go to the party he organized yesterday? Can you imagine that he was diagnosed with cancer today! In the middle stage of gastric cancer, the doctor said it would be later, cancer If the cells spread to the middle stage, it will be difficult to treat." Mrs. Tang was terribly scared, "So I said, you young people always like to eat some unhealthy foods. If this continues, will the stomach be good?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1096： "Play" at home Chapter 1096 "Playing at Home" Madam Tang was afraid while she thought, "No, we will go to the hospital for a full body check tomorrow, otherwise I will not worry!" Tang Xinrou laughed and laughed at her reaction. She was surprised at first, but when she thought that Song Yao had discovered it, she specifically asked her to remind Leng Xuanming, and Tang Xinrou was relieved. She was speechless: "Mom, is the body supplement that you send you as a joke? Check this kind of thing and do it once a year. Didn''t our family just do it last month? You Even if you dont believe in yourself, you still have to believe in the slender, right?" As soon as this remark came out, Mrs. Tang suddenly came back to his senses. She patted her forehead, "Yes, we are slender, hey, when we are older, we are easily frightened." Seeing Tang Xinrou, Madam Tang still remembered one thing, "By the way, I listened to your Aunt Leng. , It was Xuanming you reminded yesterday and asked him to do an inspection. Did you tell me?" "Yes." Tang Xinrou didn''t conceal anything, and said all of what happened yesterday. "I just raised my mouth, seeing that he obviously didn''t believe it, I didn''t bother to say it. I thought, he would go if he wanted, and he didn''t want to go, and regretted it later, that was his life. But he didn''t expect that he was so fast , The problem was found." Still so serious. "Fortunately, he met the slender. Even he dare to look down on the slender! It''s not that I boast about baby bumps like the slender, who doesn''t want it?" Mrs. Tang had heard Tang Xinrou''s words, and she was a little bit more towards Leng Xuanming. Dissatisfied, "If I am willing to be my daughter, I can wake up when I dream!" Even if Song Yaoya knows nothing, Madam Tang likes her to be so cute and sensible. Tang Xinrou squinted at Madam Tang sourly, "Yes, yes, who doesn''t know that you like slender the most?" "You girl, even if I like it any more, people may not be willing to be my daughter!" How can she be so lucky! The mother and daughter smiled at each other, leaning together and whispering. That night, Leng Xuanming was admitted to the hospital and began to receive treatment. - In September, the weather was still hot, and Song Yaoya started school. "Slim!" "Slim, I miss you so much~" "long time no see." After two months of not coming to school, Song Yaoya found that she was still missing it. The first draft of her new script has been written, and several directors have been recruited in the studio. Yun Shuihan''s traversal drama was handed over to the new director to shoot. Wang Jiayu and Ye Meichen waved their hands excitedly, and ran to Song Yaoyao. "Fairy, what did you do during the two-month vacation?" "At home." "Huh?" Ye Meichen looked at Song Yaoya incredulously, "Didn''t you go out to play? Two months off for a holiday!!" "It''s too hot to play." Song Yaoyao carried a schoolbag on her body, lowered the brim of his hat, and walked lazily, "How about you?" "We had an appointment during the summer vacation. We went to play in the canyon for several days, and then we went to live in the ancient city for a week." Wang Jiayu said. Song Yaoya found that, except for herself, it seemed that everyone else had a very rich summer vacation. Tang Xinrou filmed several endorsements and went to a variety show. Yu Sitian and Song Weiwei are not idle either, and now the three of them are all small flowers with high attention from the entertainment circle. "Then you are too homey!" Ye Meichen originally thought that Song Yaoya would have to go abroad for a month and a half during the summer vacation. For poor people like them, domestic travel would be fine. It turned out that after school started, Song Yaoya didn''t go anywhere, "Really? I seem to see you participate in the show, and then you disappeared from the world. Weibo seems to have not been updated for a long time?" "what" After Song Yao realized it, he smacked his lips, "I forgot." He was not guilty at all. Wang Jiayu rolled his eyes, "Do you still know? Your fans are waiting for you to update on your Weibo every day, and the waiting will grow grass." "Frankly explain, really didn''t go out to play?" Song Yaoyao spread his hands and said, "Do you count on playing at home?" After thinking about it carefully, Huos house is so big and backed by the mountains. There are beautiful scenery all year round, misty, and the scenery inside the manor is even better. They had been there once when Song Yaoya was engaged last time, but they had no chance to see the whole view of the manor. But just the tip of the iceberg can already make people feel that there must be more beautiful scenery hidden in the places they can''t see. "Forget it." However, compared with Ye Meichens answer, Wang Jiayus thoughts are more wicked and indecent. She grinned and winked at Song Yaoya, meaning to say, "What kind of play is it? Huh?" Song Yaoyao: "..." "If I have a fiance like this, I would also like to play at home every day. No matter how beautiful and fun the scenery is outside, can there be beautiful boys for fun?" "Hey~" It took a long time for Ye Meichen to recall. She rubbed her arms and rolled her eyes indecently, "You are so wretched." "This is the truth, if you don''t believe me, ask me." Wang Jiayu cast a wink, "Is it me?" Song Yaoyao: "Yeah." "Wow!!" This time, Wang Jiayu and Ye Meichen screamed directly. Song Yaoya admitted it! She actually admitted it! It''s over, there is a brain-filling picture in my head. After the report, the three people walked towards the dormitory building. Suddenly, a boy with glasses and an old sweater like the 80s was holding something in his arms and stumbled over. "Hey, who are you?" Wang Jiayu blocked him and squinted. "Hello, Director Song! I, my name is Xu Dongqing, I think, would you like to have a look at my work, okay?" He dared not look at Song Yaoyao''s eyes, pushed the frame of the frame sternly, and carefully handed Song Yaoyao the stack of fixed paper he was holding in his arms. The clothes on his body are very old, and the jeans are white after washing, but it can be noticed that although they are old, they are very clean from clothes to shoes to hair. "Faint?" Wang Jiayu took it. The outside was blank and nothing was written. "give it to me." Song Yaoyao didn''t open it for the first time, but was curious, "Is this the script you wrote?" Xu Dongqing''s nervous sweat came down, and he nodded like garlic, "Yes, yes." "My studio hasn''t received the script yet. Why don''t you invest this in those big companies?" She turned the first page and found that there were many revisions on it. "Is this the original?" Song Yaoyao was surprised. Xu Dongqing smiled shyly, and everyone realized that he was not ugly, but rather beautiful, "I believe you are a good man." "Human beings are the most unbelievable existence." Human hearts are even more elusive. Song Yaoyao smiled unclearly, "If you want, I''ll take the script to watch. If you don''t want to, you can take it now." "I do, of course I do!" Xu Dongqing said without hesitation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1097： Asking Director Song to take a look Chapter 1097 ask Song to take a look Sending three girls away, Xu Dongqing still doesn''t know what he will achieve in the future because of his trust. "Yo, Dongqing, what are you doing here? What are you looking for?" The voice was ridiculous, and Xu Dongqing''s conditioned shoulder shrank, rubbing his hands and lowering his head and smiling, "No, no." "No? Why don''t you squat downstairs in the girls'' dormitory without you? You don''t look at yourself, you are so poor, which girl can see you!" It was Ling Yuang, his roommate in the same dorm, who was a rich second-generation. Others come to this school to learn knowledge, and he comes here to pick up girls. The reason why he met him here, Xu Dongqing guessed, he must have just sent his girlfriend back to the dormitory. Xu Dongqing lowered his head without saying a word, Ling Yu sneered, and the two brothers walked over and put his arms around his shoulders, leading him back. "Tell me, who did you fall in love with? Maybe your sister-in-law knows you, let her set up a line for you, what if it''s done?" "No, I didn''t see anyone," Xu Dongqing shook his head, saying with a good temper: "I just want to see Director Song to see my script." "clam?" Ling Yuang''s eyes widened in disbelief, and after two seconds of froze, he suddenly burst into laughter. "What are you talking about? You look for, you look for Director Song to read the script? Song Yaoyao? Oh my god, hahahaha, what are you bragging about? Director Song is what you want to see? Just the broken script you wrote. Like a baby, you can eat and sleep without leaving your body. You are embarrassed to show off in front of people when you read something **** and shameless?" "can--" Xu Dongqing clenched both fists, behind the thick myopia lenses, unwillingness and anger flashed under his eyes. "Director Song, she has accepted my script! She promised that I would watch it!" "Hahaha accepted yours" Ling Yuang smiled, suddenly unable to laugh, "What did you say?" Xu Dongqing sighed heavily, "The script has been taken away by Director Song, my script is not rubbish! It''s you, you don''t understand it!" After speaking, he turned around, first sprinted, and then began to run wildly. Ling Yuang reacted, it was too late to raise his fist. "Fuck-you **** said I don''t understand?! You wait for me!" - In the dormitory, Song Yaoya turned to the first page. Seeing that she was serious, Wang Jiayu and Ye Meichen didn''t bother her with a sense of interest. They cleaned up their bed gently. When placing items, they tried their best to act lightly so as not to disturb Song Yaoyao. Song Yao took a serious look. The pile of bound printing paper was very thick, but it looked like it was actually fast. By the time I finished reading it, two hours had passed. Song Yaoya rubbed his stiff neck, the light in his eyes was extremely bright. She likes this story very much. Unexpectedly, Xu Dongqing could write such an interesting script when he looked at such a dull person. The beginning was very ordinary. Fruit vendor Wang Qiang was a policeman who was retired due to injuries. After returning to his hometown, he used his savings to open a fruit shop to feed his sister Xiaoer by himself. This was a normal and unwavering life until his sister disappeared. At the same time, there have been many homicides in this city, and girls continue to disappear. And these girls are all young and beautiful girls from fifteen to early twenties. The disappearance of his sister caused Wang Qiang to be in anxiety. The local police made many investigations to no avail. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1098： script Chapter 1098 Script The victim went missing for more than 24 hours before the case could be filed. Before his sister Xiaoer disappeared, she had a fight with Wang Qiangqiang because she wanted to go out to see netizens. In anxious waiting, Wang Qiang chose to find it by himself. He drove in the middle of the night, swaying in the old city, and when passing by a mine outside the city, he heard screams from inside. The voice was somewhat similar to his sister. Wang Qiang immediately got out of the car and rushed into the mine desperately, and found a girl who had just died inside. Apart from him, there was no other person. The police arrested him as a suspect. Wang Qiang always argued that he was not himself but no one believed him. At the same time, the fact that his sister had not heard from him made him very anxious. It was at this time that a good brother who had worked before released him on bail. Therefore, Wang Qiang also understood the cause and effect. It turns out that this case may have something to do with foreign countries... In the end, the reversal is increasing. A small amulet, corresponding to a familiar picture. There are also various small details. At the end of the investigation, Wang Qiang painfully and incredulously discovered that the old boss who was kind to him, and the neighbors who were kind to Buddha, seemed to be inextricably linked to this case. contact Song Yaoya raised his eyebrows. The script was really well written, and it was in line with the type of movie that the public would like to watch in movie theaters. "Huh? Slender, where are you going?" Ye Meichen came out of the bathroom with a basin, and saw Song Yaoyao holding the stack of manuscripts in his hand and planning to go out. "I go out for a while." Song Yaoya didn''t say where to go, so he went out. - Male dormitory, a certain room. The muffled sound came out from time to time, accompanied by the boys'' arrogant laughter. "I can''t tell! Xu Dongqing, weren''t you arrogant just now? Who said trash? Huh?" "You-you are-uh!" Before he finished speaking, he was kicked severely, Xu Dongqing squinted, and his high myopia made him unable to see the faces of the people in front of him. He curled up on the ground, reaching out to grab the glasses in the distance. A trace of malice flashed in Ling Yuang''s eyes, and he winked at his companions, and everyone looked at him with their arms folded. Xu Dongqing crawled over with difficulty, and when he was about to get his glasses, Ling Yuang calmly stepped on it. "Crack," and the glasses shattered. "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention. It''s quite expensive with a pair of glasses? Don''t worry, I will pay you." Ling Yu Ang haha ??laughed, maliciously took out a few banknotes from his wallet and threw them at Xu Dongqing''s Face. Xu Dongqing lay on the ground, her eyes cold. At this moment, the door was suddenly kicked open from the outside, and the violent boys were startled and turned back suddenly. When I saw a strange face appeared outside the door, I was stunned. "who are you?" The man is extremely tall, wearing a black short T and loose sweatpants. Keeping a big deal, that face was full of viciousness and not easy to provoke. On the arms extending from the cuffs, the muscles are bulging and contain vigorous strength. "I''m looking for Xu Dongqing, which one is?" Ling Yuang opened his mouth and lost his arrogance. "Why are you looking for Xu Dongqing?" "Tsk" Huo Si grabbed Ling Yuang''s collar, leaned over and patted his face with a smile, "Boy, what did I ask, you answered obediently, with a long mouth, how can you just talk nonsense?" Ling Yuang''s face turned red after a while with the sound of pop. His back was in cold sweat, and he did not dare to breathe. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1099： Cooperation? I dont hit people Chapter 1099 cooperation? I don''t hit people "Yes, it''s me." At this time, Xu Dongqing, who was lying on the ground, raised his hand. "Is that you?" Huo Si frowned, "So weak," he walked over, bending over to pick up Xu Dongqing. "I will take away the people. If you have any grudges, you will repay them another day." After that, he took Xu Dongqing and walked fast. Everyone: "..." Co-author, isn''t this here to help Xu Dongqing? Ling Yuang rushed to the window and looked out. Watching Xu Dongqing stupefiedly being taken into the car by the man in black who looked like a gangster, he grinned, "Xu Dongqing doesn''t know who caused him. Now, it''s not just a beating It can be solved." Deserve it! He just saw this kind of nerd not pleasing to his eyes. Within a long time, the school bully, Xu Dongqing, a famous nerd, was taken away because he had offended outsiders, and news of his life or death spread throughout the school. In today''s society, no matter what gossip, just put it on the school forum, you can quickly fly to every corner like wings. Xu Dongqing was so frightened that he did not dare to breathe, and even did not dare to ask, where did he offend him. God knows, he has never seen him. "coming?" "Yeah." Huo Si grinned and pushed Xu Dongqing forward. He was so careless, he hadn''t thought about how strong he was, and he looked like finding fault. Xu Dongqing was so frightened that she staggered and lay forward. "heads up." Had it not been for Huo Jiu to hold him in time, he would definitely fall. Xu Dongqing was almost crying, his eyeballs seemed to be covered with fog, and he couldn''t see anything. At close range, you can only see the man in suit and leather shoes, with extraordinary temperament. Compared with him, this kind of person is in the sky and the underground. He has never seen this kind of battle at all, and he has no idea what to say at this time. Huo Jiu glanced at him and saw what was thinking in his mind. Looking at Huo Si faintly, "Did you not tell him, what are you looking for?" Huo Si Tan said, "I didn''t say it, is this important? You have to say it anyway, there is no need to waste your tongue." Xu Dongqing: "???" Huo Jiu shook his head speechlessly, and loosened his tie, "Come with me." He turned and walked towards the office. Brother Huo put his arms around Xu Dongqing''s shoulders, "Brother, why don''t you speak?" Xu Dongqing: "..." Oh, I want to go home, I want to see my mother! "sit down." In the office, Huo Jiu raised his chin and gestured. "Mr. Xu, right?" Xu Dongqing is very nervous, his throat is dry, "You, you are..." "Don''t be nervous, we are not bad guys." Huo Jiu couldn''t help but sneered when he heard these words, thinking that just like you, you are the most evil person in the world, okay? "Mr. Xu knows about Miss Song? You were in school today, and you submitted a draft to her, remember?" "Ah? Remember." Xu Dongqing nodded repeatedly. "Look at this first." Huo Jiu pushed the prepared contract to Xu Dongqing, "Lets make a long story short. Miss Song likes your story very much. I dont know if you are willing to cooperate with our studio? Of course, this is your freedom. If you wish, You can write your name on it. If you don''t want it, it doesn''t matter." Huo Jiu sat on the sofa and leaned over slightly, smiling gracefully with his fingers crossed. Only the eyes behind the lenses flashed quickly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1100： I believe you Chapter 1100 I believe you "You can raise any comments, and we can modify the contract as appropriate. If you are unwilling to cooperate, you can leave now with your script. Rest assured, we will send you back to the school safely." It can be said that Xu Dongqing has been confused since Huo Jiu said about the cooperation. He thought he had provoked the underworld without knowing it, so he was retaliated against. But never expected that they came to him for cooperation. He squinted his eyes and turned his head to glance, and asked cautiously: "Miss Song...Ms. Song is she away?" Compared to these two men who looked easy to provoke, Song Yaoyao was obviously more relaxing. "Oh, Miss Song is talking about things next door. If you want to see Miss Song, you can wait a bit." Huo Jiu suggested. "Before that, you can look at the contract." "Huh? Oh, good, good." Huo Si folded his arms and leaned lazily at the door, raising his eyebrows at Huo Jiu. The old-fashioned student is holding the contract and can''t wait to put his face on it. Huo Jiu asked: "How nearsighted are you? I''ll send someone a pair of glasses over." "Huh? This, this is unnecessary..." "it''s okay." Huo Jiu smiled, and after receiving Xu Dongqing''s answer, he whispered, "Please wait a moment." He went out and ordered people to do it, Huo Si followed behind him, "Jiu''er, your acting skills are getting better and better now." He joked with winks. Huo Jiu loosened his tie and glanced at him lightly, "Really? It''s you, who didn''t grow at all." Let him take a person, making it like the underworld seeking revenge. "Miss Song just doesn''t care, just pretend every day, are you tired?" Huo Jiu asked for a cup of coffee, while Huo Si took a bottle of purified water. He leaned against the wall outside the office and drank slowly. Of all the brothers, the one who looked at Huo Jiu as having the best temper, was actually the most irritable and the darkest. Huo Jiuhan laughed, meaning unknown, "I''m happy." After Song Yaoyao and Yun Shuihan finished talking about the script, they walked out of the office next door and happened to see them. "Miss Song." "Miss Song, are you finished?" The two stood up at the same time, said. "Well, where is Xu Dongqing?" "Look at the contract inside." Yun Shuihan knew that Song Yao was very busy, and he was also fascinated at this time, "Then you are busy first, if you have something to call, I will go back." "Okay, slow down the road." After saying hello, Song Yaoya turned and entered the office where Xu Dongqing was. Half an hour, glasses suitable for Xu Dongqing arrived. It is lighter and thinner than his original. Obviously he didn''t show up in person, but he was even more suitable than his original one. Xu Dongqing doesn''t know anything, mostly about copyright matters. "Song, Miss Song!" "Have you read the contract?" "I saw it," Xu Dongqing picked up the pen to sign, and Song Yaoya stopped him, "Don''t think about it anymore? Maybe you can invest in a few more companies, maybe there will be companies with higher prices than I opened." "No," Xu Dongqing smiled shyly, "I believe Miss Song." As a newcomer, the price the other party offered him was already very high. He had never seen so much money in his life. He quickly signed his name and handed it to Huo Jiu. "Then, happy cooperation." The two parties shake hands and the transaction is concluded. "After that, if you have time, I hope you will come to the studio a few more times. Huo Jiu will arrange a suitable director for this script, you leave a contact information, then we will contact you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1101： Huo Jius work efficiency Chapter 1101 Huo Jiu''s work efficiency "Huh? Good, good." The director is not Song Yaoyao, which somewhat disappointed Xu Dongqing. He likes Song Yaoyao''s work very much. She is a very good new director. Some of the shooting techniques and concepts are different from those of the current entertainment industry directors. They are novel and special. But she is not only a director, but also a boss. With so many employees, there must be many screenwriters who want to try their luck. If Song Yaoyao had to shoot each film herself, wouldn''t she be exhausted? In fact, Song Yaoyao has divided many excellent scripts, including web dramas and TV dramas. As for the movie, Xu Dongqing is the first one. Huo Jiu''s work efficiency is very high, how high is it? Almost in the evening, the copyright fee felt like it was paid. Xu Dongqing looked at the bank card balance indicated in the SMS and found a place to cry. He likes reading books and writing stories. So when choosing a university, he rebelled against his parents for the first time and chose this. The parents wanted him to choose a major that would be easier to find a job after graduation. Screenwriting, making movies and TV series, these are no less than fantasy in the eyes of the older generation. These are so far away that they can only be seen on TV. I don''t even know what kind of people are standing behind these stories. His parents are all peasants, and the living expenses paid to him are the highest that the family can spend every month. But in such a prosperous city, even the school is linked to fame and fortune. The cost of living is insignificant. After crying, Xu Dongqing couldn''t wait to call home. "Mom, I made money!!" - In the dormitory, the daytime episode has been forgotten by Ling Yuang, and he is playing passionately with his roommate. "Hey, save me, save me! Fuck!" "Are you the **** blind? I''m behind you, where do I go?" "Calling you to save me, you went to beat people. Are you happy about Tuan Mie?! Don''t play anymore, what kind of food is better." He dropped the mouse, grabbed his hair and stood up angrily. Xu Dongqing opened the door and walked in. No one looked at it, and she took her clothes to wash. Ling Yuang turned his head and screamed, "Damn! Are you a **** man or a ghost? Why are you back?" He didn''t lack arms or legs, and even changed to a new pair of glasses. He pulled Xu Dongqing and looked up and down, and Xu Dongqing quietly let him look at it, still with the injuries on his face. Looking at his expression, Ling Yuang was happy, "What? Tell me, who is offending? I thought you were immortal and disabled this time. What kind of **** luck are you, and you still have all your tails. Come back?" "I didn''t offend anyone." Xu Dongqing hugged her clothes, her eyes drooping. "Heh, do you think I''m stupid? That man is a gangster at first sight, wouldn''t you be" Ling Yuang thought of a possibility, happier, "You borrowed usury?" Only this is possible, Xu Dongqings family is so poor, otherwise... He glanced at the logo on Xu Dongqing''s glasses, "Where did you get the money to match this kind of glasses?" When Ling Yuang said this, the other roommates realized that Xu Dongqing had changed his glasses. "Don''t say, these glasses are weirdly beautiful." "Can it look good? Tens of thousands of dollars!" Xu Dongqing originally wanted to return the money to Huo Jiu, but Huo Jiu just said a pair of glasses, they are all a cooperative relationship, and it is a meeting ceremony. Now that he heard what Ling Yuang said, he was stunned. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1102： Dont bully young people Chapter 1102 Ling Yuang sneered and clicked on his chest, mockingly said, "I don''t know where the money comes from. Before pretending to be generous, please change this ugly clothes first." Xu Dongqing allowed them to ridicule and said nothing. After their vanity was satisfied, he quietly went to the bathroom to wash. A few days later, Song Yaoyao''s studio suddenly announced a message. The movie project temporarily named "Chasing the Murder" has been put on record, and a press conference will be held soon, followed by the selection of scenes and casting. This is nothing unusual. There are all kinds of works in the circle that pass the review every day. Except for the works of big directors that can be expected, most of them can''t make any splashes. This "Chasing the Murder" is also a new work. The only difference is that it is produced by Song Yaoyao''s studio. Nowadays, as long as it has something to do with Song Yaoyao, more people pay attention. [Let me go, is Director Song finally going to make a movie? ! [Look clearly, it''s not my sweetheart''s shoot! Im the new director of the studio, and Im also the senior of the school. I hope everyone will join in and show me some face~] [Wow, upstairs knows so clearly. Come on, is it an insider? [In any case, since it is produced by my family, I must support it! I want to spend money for my good girl, don''t stop me! By the way, baby, when can I be on the show again, mom misses you QAQ] [I wipe wipe wipe... the director is indeed our school, but the screenwriters name! As a student of this year, I am also very familiar with it. Isn''t this the schoolmaster of our school? ? If Song Yaoyao was admitted with the first grade in the school, then Xu Dongqing was second. In his place, he was also the top pick in the college entrance examination. However, Song Yaoyao''s record is too dazzling, coupled with his ordinary ordinary, so the attention is all on Song Yaoyao, and he is naturally ignored. Now when I heard this name at first, the people who eat melons just watched the excitement, but the people in this school were surprised. Although Xu Dongqing is a schoolmaster, he has a very low sense of presence in the school committee and is not pleasing. People come and go, not to mention the acting department. Most of them are handsome men and beautiful women. Going out is particularly eye-catching. There are also several influential figures in other departments, who have been dubbed geniuses. Apart from the college entrance examination results, Xu Dongqing seems to have nothing to do, especially he doesn''t like to talk or talk with others. As a result, people were silent, and Song Yaoyao actually took a fancy to it! "I go" "Brother Ang, have you read Weibo?" Ling Yuang was in the acting department. He just came back from class and heard the roommates exclaim as soon as he walked in. He looked good, raised his eyebrows and asked, "What''s the big deal?" "Xu Dongqing!!" The roommate''s voice was faintly envy, making Ling Yu''ang laugh, "What happened to him? He won the lottery?" Otherwise, he really couldn''t think of anything to envy. "more or less." As a result, the roommate replied. "Look at Weibo. It turns out that Xu Dongqing wasn''t bragging last time. He actually...really showed Song Yaoyao his script." "What, what?" The smile on Ling Yuang''s face froze, and he paused. He quickly took out his phone to open Weibo, and directly clicked on Hot Search. After all, Song Yaoya''s reputation is too great, as long as her name appears, it will be difficult not to be searched. Director Li Huo, screenwriter Xu Dongqing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1103： Oli, my niece! Chapter 1103, the eldest niece Ollie! "Damnwhat kind of **** luck." When the roommates saw him angry, they quieted down one by one and did not dare to say anything. The door opened and Xu Dongqing walked in with the book. At this moment, the roommates looked at his face and suddenly didn''t know what to say. In their eyes, Xu Dongqing has never been taken seriously. In the past when they were in middle and high school, they were fed up with the upper class in the class, mocking the appearance of these scumbags. So when Xu Dongqing, the academic leader, was assigned to their dormitory, but was bullied and humiliated by Ling Yuang everywhere, they were secretly refreshed. What about good grades? I thought everyone was Song Yaoyao. You are a poor boy with no background and no looks, still wanting to get ahead in Fengcheng, which is full of talents? The future is not based on achievements! But they forgot that the future is not entirely dependent on performance, but on hard work. People who don''t have grades and don''t work hard, only jealous, are doomed to accomplish nothing. "Uh...then, that, are you back?" Finally, someone touched his nose and said in a whisper. "Ok." Xu Dongqing nodded slightly, then quietly walked to his bed and began to pack things. Everyone was stunned. Ling Yuang stood aside indifferently, "It''s not well-known yet, do you plan to live in another place?" "no." Xu Dongqing explained in a soft voice, "This is what Director Song meant. There will definitely be a lot of changes in the script afterwards. I live in the dormitory, and it will inevitably disturb your rest. And..." There is another meaning, he didn''t say it, in fact everyone knew it well. Ling Yuang sneered again. Xu Dongqing has been in school for more than a year, and probably the most is books. In fact, according to Huo Si''s intention, all the clothes and bedding were lost, but he couldn''t bear it. It was all made by his mother for him. It felt like home. Although he has been mocked countless times because of this quilt, he is used to it. "I am leaving, bye." Packed things, Xu Dongqing walked towards the door. Ling Yuang pursed his lips and stared at the back of Xu Dongqing''s head. At this moment, a tingling voice sounded. It was the man that day-- "So slow, tsk, I told you not to bring it. Hurry up and solve it, I have to go back to protect Miss Song." Huo Si grabbed the things in Xu Dongqing''s hand and walked towards the corridor with one hand. For Xu Dongqing, something that could hardly be lifted was as easy as carrying a roll of toilet paper as shown by Huo Si. Ling Yuang suffocated the bad words. From time to time, people from the dormitory walked out and watched Xu Dongqing leave. At this moment, they didn''t realize it. After this goodbye, they met again. The people they ridiculed and bullied had already stood in a position where they couldn''t reach. Let alone how many people regret it. - "I don''t want to go to school! Song Yaoyao! Have you asked me if I have any opinion? I don''t want to go to school! I don''t like reading!" Huo Tian pushed the door in, her angry expression froze on her face, her face flushed. It''s not like standing still, neither is staying. Old Hou laughed and put down the chess pieces, "It seems that Miss Song has something to solve, so I will go first. Let''s play this game when we have time." "Okay, I''ll send you." Huo Tian confidedly followed Song Yaoyao, waiting for her to leave. Song Yaoyao gave her a light look, "What''s the matter?" Huo Tian whispered, "Didn''t I, I said all." "Go tell your uncle, don''t tell me." Song Yaoya rubbed his wrist and moved upstairs. "Imy brother-in-law doesnt care about these things! It''s your own opinion, I didn''t say that you want to go to school, and do you know if you are going through the back door? "I know," Song Yaoyao squinted at her, "If you don''t go through the back door, you can get in with your grades?" Huo Tian: "..." Feeling hurt! "Why do you look down on me! If you don''t help me, I can do it myself!" "you said." Huo Tian breathed fire in her eyes, "I said it!" "Okay," Song Yaoya''s eyes curled, his voice soft to the extreme, "Then I will tell Huo Jiu and arrange for you to take the exam. If you fail the exam, you will be ashamed." She clapped her hands and walked briskly towards the study. Huo Tian shook her fist angrily at her back, "Don''t look down on me! It''s just an exam, it''s not hard for me!" "Come on, niece~" There was a lazily voice, and the study door closed. Huo Tian mumbled twice, and then suddenly became stunned, "Wait...it seems something is wrong..." The next day, Huo Tian, ??who reacted to death, was unwilling to go to the exam. Song Yaoya smiled, "I don''t want to go, are you not good? You don''t need to go if you pass the exam. I''m afraid it''s not because you think you can''t pass Without self-confidence, I didn''t want to go all the time." "I have to take a test to show you! Let you see my true strength!" Huo Tian was angrily akimbo. Just go, Song Yaoyao wasn''t worried that Huo Tian would fail the test. There is no fool in the Huo family, and Huo Tian can barely grasp it whether it is achievements or talent. After the exam that day, Huo Tian came back proudly. "How? Do you dare to say that I can''t do it?!" Huo Tian directly threw the admission notice in front of Song Yaoyao, and raised his chin proudly. "Well, great." Song Yaoyao exaggerated very perfunctorily. In Huo Tian''s eyes, Song Yaoyao recognized her ability. The invisible little tail behind her was about to knock, "That is, don''t look at who I am!" Mr. Huo likes children with good grades, and she worked hard for that. Thinking of this, she became unbalanced and gave Song Yaoya a secret glance. Song Yaoya squinted his eyes and drank tea in the chair, reminding lightly, "Student Huo Tian, ??pay attention to your attitude." "cough--" Huo Tian touched her nose, "What''s wrong with my attitude! My attitude is better." "Oh, in that case, take you out to play, or not?" Huo Tianyi was overjoyed, barely tensed, and asked awkwardly: "Is this a reward?" "No." Song Yaoya smiled, "The new movie is set, I''ll join in the fun." Huo Tian: "???" Song Yaoyao! You fucking! why! - X Province is a place surrounded by mountains, with a vast land and sparsely populated areas, with beautiful and picturesque scenery. Many buildings still maintain the original flavor, and the bricks and tiles are carved with traces of history. Tang Xinrou beat her shoulders, "Baby, you''re going to have fun and change places anyway, what''s fun in the mountains." She was exhausted. "I knew I would not come." Huo Tian carried a bag behind her back, and another bag in front of her. Looking at the color, she knew it wasn''t hers. It was pink and tender, so big, and she carried such a naive bag. She murmured inwardly and murmured. Song Yaoya looked down at the camera, "Aren''t you happy?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1104： Meet Zhong Li again Chapter 1104 Meet Zhong Li again Huo Tian: "I''m a dead dog when I''m tired, it''s strange to be happy!" "Oh, then I''m very happy." The sky was foggy and light rain, and the camera was hung on her neck. Song Yaoya put up the tent with both hands, pressed her forehead to cover the rain and looked into the distance. The mountains are shrouded in smoke, the air is filled with a faint grassy air, and the green vegetation is wetted by the rain, making it more and more green. Tang Xinrou took a deep breath and opened her hands. Huo Tianrao complained no more in his heart. At this time, he was also infected by this beautiful ink painting scene. The cool raindrops hit his face and the foggy sky above his head gave him a unique sense of beauty. "Huh? Tang? And Miss Song, is that you?" The tranquil atmosphere was broken, and the surface of Song Yaoya''s hair was wet. She turned her head and saw three familiar faces. Huo Tian rolled her eyes, standing behind Song Yaoyao, not too lazy to say anything. "What a coincidence," Tang Xinrou was surprised, "How could you" It wasn''t her conspiracy theory, but the place Song Yao came to was too remote and not a particularly popular attraction. There were only three of them along the way. And she didn''t expect that Lily Zhong Lixue and Zhong Li, the three would actually choose to come out together to play. There were three people when they came, and six people when they came down. There is a farmhouse at the foot of the mountain, backed by the mountains, the cyan bricks and tiles are almost integrated with the mountains. Stepping on the asphalt-colored stone bricks and walking under the eaves, the lady boss was relieved to see them, "Oh, you are back together? That''s good, that''s all. I think the rain is getting heavier and heavier, and I want my husband to send it to you. The umbrella!" I learned from the bosss wife that Zhong Li and the others had just arrived today, besides them, there were some strange faces. Zhong Li and Zhong Lixue''s performances were very light, and Zhong Lixue was still indifferent to dust. Only a slight nod, counted as a greeting. Lily is the most passionate. In fact, her facial features are more Asian. If you don''t look closely, you won''t find those slight blue halos. "Tang! Fairy, do you know Axue?" Compared with last time, her Mandarin Chinese has become a lot more fluent. "She has participated in a talent show, and she has acted as a special mentor for two sessions." "Ah! That''s how it is," Lily''s eyes beamed, "It''s so beautiful!" She is already a teacher when someone else goes to the competition at this age. Song Yao''s breath is soft, most of it is Tang Xinrou talking, she is smiling next to her, or looking at the photos she took on the camera. The scene selection team of "Chasing the Murder" went to another city. After seeing the photos here on the Internet, Song Yaoya simply separated from them and came here. The rain outside, the wind gently blew the wind chimes under the eaves, making a crisp sound. Hearing Tang Xinrou said that when Song Yaoya had a new movie in preparation, Lily became more enthusiastic, "Yaoya, is there a suitable role for me in your movie? I can not ask for money!" This was too enthusiastic, and even looked at her twice with Tang Xinrou. Lily also realized that she smiled embarrassedly, "Actually, I am a fan of slender people. I like it better than Western culture." "But you already have a fan base over there. Wouldn''t it be a pity to give up?" "No, they are actually very xenophobic," Lily slumped on the table, sullenly said: "I don''t like my Asian look. What they like is only the character itself, which is designed to please me. I believe that no matter who will play it, it will be liked." "This..." Tang Xinrou looked at Song Yaoyao and saw that she was concentrating on playing with her camera, looking like she was out of the picture, so she had to comfort her: "No, you can stand out in so much competition and get this role, naturally. There is a certain truth. If someone likes you, it proves that you still have a market in the West." "You want too much," Lily said, "That''s because my boss appointed me to play this role, otherwise, I can''t get past the blonde and hot girls." She explained. Tang Xinrou was silent for a while, she did not expect that Lily would speak out the back door so openly. "Forgot to introduce, this is my boss, Mr. Zhong Li." Lily held her face in her hands and said gratefully: "The reason why Mr. Zhong Li chose me is probably because of my oriental blood." Zhong Li chuckled, "Because you are suitable, I am a businessman, and never do business at a loss." This sentence successfully pleased Lily, and she rushed over enthusiastically, giving Zhong Li a big hug. "You are my benefactor, Mr. Zhong Li! If you are willing, oh I mean, if you are willing, I can even agree with my body--" She cast a wink over. "Patter..." The cup suddenly poured over, and hot tea ran on the table. "What are you doing?!" Huo Tian pulled Song Yaoyao abruptly and looked at the hot water that was falling down the edge of the table, "I can''t even hold a cup, do you have a problem with your hand?" A flash of embarrassment flashed across Zhong Lixue''s eyes, "I didn''t mean it." "Oh, it doesn''t matter if you said it wasn''t intentional. If you burn someone, can you afford it?" Huo Tian is really scared. The last time Song Yaoyao was burned is still vivid, this time it''s coming again. Once. If it weren''t for hiding in time, the hot water would definitely drip down the edge of the table and onto Song Yao''s legs. Whether Zhong Lixue can afford it, she can''t afford it anyway. The uncle knows, he still doesn''t pinch her to death. The atmosphere suddenly solidified. To outsiders, Huo Tian''s attitude is a bit unreasonable. Zhong Lixue stood up abruptly, turned and left, "I''m tired, go back and rest first." "You stop me!!" Huo Tian was anxious. This woman not only wants to be a junior, but also wants to murder her little aunt, unforgivable! "Axue." Zhong Li looked down faintly, his eyelids were extremely long, covering the dull and unclear look at the bottom of his eyes, "Apologize." Zhong Lixue''s body suddenly stopped, as if being nailed in place. For a long time, the hands on her side slowly gathered into fists, and after a few seconds of silence, she apologized softly, "I''m sorry." After speaking, she left the tea room without looking back. This time, Zhong Li didn''t stop her again. I don''t know why, when Zhong Lixue heard what Zhong Li said, her breath seemed to wilt suddenly, her mood was depressed, and she looked pitiful. Huo Tian curled her lips, "Fortunately, I haven''t burned anyone, otherwise I will never finish with her." "All right." Song Yaoya patted her on the head, "Go and play." "That" Huo Tian''s eyes rolled round, and when her eyes fell on Zhong Li and Lily, her expression of joy was suppressed again. She sat down again, "It''s raining, what''s so fun." "Isn''t it okay to read novels or play games?" Tang Xinrou blinked with interest. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1105： Watching you for my uncle Chapter 1105 Watching you for my uncle Song Yaoyao returned her speechless look. "The signal in the room is bad, what''s so fun." In the mountains, there was not even a signal tower all around, and she didn''t even know that Song Yao was coming here in advance. Otherwise, she must download a hundred and eighty novels and movies. "Tsk," Tang Xinrou puts her elbows on the table, her hands on her cheeks, "You actually don''t worry about your little aunt? Why, did your uncle give you any task before coming? For example, let you watch you well. Auntie, prevent all men from approaching her or something?" "Ah" As soon as this sentence fell, Huo Tian hadn''t spoken yet, instead Zhong Li laughed first. Huo Tian''s eyes widened, "My uncle didn''t tell me this! And my uncle is so good, he doesn''t need to worry about these things at all! If, if..." She was angrily, "That''s also her lack of insight! " "Puff ha ha ha ha..." Tang Xinrou laughed, thinking that Song Yaoyao gave Huo Tian such a psychological shadow that she didn''t even dare to say her name. Song Yaoya put down the cup and looked out the window. The cool wind blows in, the mountains are cascading, and the green trees and the misty sky are intertwined, forming a beautiful scenery that can only be seen in the painting. Suddenly an inspiration flashed through my mind. She got up, "I''m going back, you talk slowly." As soon as she left, Huo Tian and Tang Xinrou naturally followed. When Song Yaoya finished recording the inspiration in his mind, the sky had already subsided. "Let go!" Suddenly, there was a deep drink outside the window, which caught Song Yaoyao''s attention. She paced slowly to the table, poured a cup of hot tea in her hand, leaned against the wall and drank casually. "I don''t want it! Brother, you know I like you, why--" Ok? "Shut up!" The man''s voice was extremely cold, without a trace of emotion. Song Yaoya didn''t know why, but suddenly remembered the scene he saw when he came out at night after recording the first issue of "Dazzling You". The man in front of the car pamperedly draped his coat over the girl, seeming to feel very sorry for the person in front of him. Now, what is the situation? Interesting. "Remember, your surname is Zhong Li, and you are my sister in this life. It is enough to say this only once, and the next time you go back to country m." As these words fell, it was quiet outside for a long time, until Song Yaoya even thought they had left. Then Zhong Lixue whispered with a vibrato, "I know, never again, not anymore..." "obedient." After a sigh, the man''s voice softened, "You will always be my favorite sister, eh?" "that--" There was already a cry in Zhong Lixue''s words, "Will you be with Lily? You will be with her" "Silly girl." Zhong Li laughed helplessly, "Why? I am a businessman, and I praise her because she can make money for me. Okay, forget everything about today, and go back to rest obediently." "Yeah." Zhong Lixue said boredly: "Then brother, you too... rest early, good night." "good night." This time I really left, and it was quiet outside. Song Yaoya blew hot tea. The tea was picked from the nearby mountains by the proprietress. It was naturally incomparable with Huo''s family, but it also had a special taste. It is sweet and refreshing with a hint of after the rain. She rolled her eyes and was about to return to the table. Suddenly someone knocked on the window, and Song Yaoya was so scared that she spit out a sip of tea, almost choking. "Cough cough cough..." "True." The sound of knocking on the window continued, and it was strange in the dark and quiet old house. Song Yaoya put down the tea cup in a bad mood, walked over and suddenly opened the wooden window, and rushed outside and said, "Are you sick?" Zhong Li obviously didn''t expect Song Yaoyao to be so aggressive and choked before answering, "No illness." Song Yaoyao: "...Go back to sleep if you are not sick! Do you know if you are so annoying?" She rolled her eyes and was about to close the window. A hand suddenly stretched out and it happened to be caught between the window she was about to close. A dull cry of pain escaped from Zhonglis lips and teeth, and Song Yaoya''s eyelids flicked, coldly let go of the window, and put his hands around his chest, "What do you want to do?" "Ah" Zhong Li curled his lips and smiled in a gentle manner. Song Yaoya looked more serious. "I just wanted to ask, did Miss Song hear anything in the room?" "I heard it." Song Yaoya raised the corners of her lips, and looked at him with a smile, "I dont know where the dog is barking in the middle of the night. Tomorrow I must make a good suggestion with the lady boss, dont put all creatures in, really. Very annoying." Zhong Li seemed to have not heard what she meant by herself, rubbing his hands and leaning against the window with a low smile, "It''s because of your sharp teeth that made Huo Yunque look at you?" "Of course not," Song Yaoya smiled, poked Limao with his finger, and aroused a bewitching smile, "My brother looks at me because I am cute." Zhong Li was shaken by her smile. How should I put it, Song Yaoyao''s smile was different from what he had seen before. When he laughed, he showed white teeth and Li Mao sank. A pair of eyes are the most pleasing crescent shape when they laugh, and the bright and vigorous feelings on the face. She tilted her head slightly and said she was cute without self-effacing. In such a cloudy sky, even the sky seemed to sink down. Her smile really makes people shine. Song Yaoya rolled his eyes, too lazy to watch Zhongli in a daze, and raised his hand to close the window. "and many more--" "Well!" His hand stretched out quickly, and Song Yaoyao reacted quickly. Before the brain gave a response, the small fist had arrived. "Song, you, you!" The man bent over, clutching his nose tightly, his voice seemed to be crying. Song Yao slammed the window shut, and dropped the bolt from the inside. "You did it first! I did it out of self-protection." Song Yaoyao''s punch hit him directly on the nose. Zhong Li even had the illusion that his nose was about to be beaten by Song Yao. At that moment, the nose was sore terribly, and the eyes were covered with water. It was a long time before Zhong Li stood up, his hands felt sticky. He looked down, his face pale. Nosebleed. The next day, Lily went down to the eating place and sat down with her head down. Her assistant asked if she was upset. Lily said: "Tang and Song directors have both checked out, and I just found out when I went to see them." They didn''t even say goodbye to her. "Ah this..." The assistant looked out the window, the sky was still foggy, but the rain had stopped. These words just passed through Zhong Lixue''s ears, leaving nothing at all. Her eyes were slightly swollen, and I didn''t know she thought she had cried last night. But because of her indifferent and arrogant temper, no one dared to ask even if she looked haggard. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1106： Who do you like Chapter 1106 Who do you like? When the tall and straight figure appeared, Zhong Lixue''s eyes could no longer be removed from her. But she waited for a long time, and Zhong Li didn''t come in either. The cute-looking mixed-race girl cupped her face and asked gossiping in English in a low voice: "Do you like Mr. Zhong Li?" Huh-- Zhong Lixue''s extremely cold eyes fell on Lily''s body. If you look closely, you can still see a murderous intent in his eyes. I don''t know if Lily is very nervous or if her acting skills are too good. She still laughed very sweetly. From an outsider''s perspective, she only thought that the two were whispering. "Don''t doubt it, it''s just that I ate too much last night, and I accidentally saw something when I was walking...well, something that was slightly surprising." "What do you want to say?" Zhong Lixue let go, she asked coldly. An actor, or an artist signed by Zhongli''s overseas company, has nothing to be wary of. She is not afraid of anything, the most feared is that her brother hates her for this. For the sake of her brother, she can do everything and is willing to do everything. Lily blinked with an innocent expression, "Huh? I didn''t want to say anything." She took a sip of tea with a smile, squinted her eyes comfortably, and said unconsciously: "I just think that Miss Zhong Li seems to treat me as an imaginary enemy. I was just joking yesterday. I don''t like Mr. Zhong Li''s type." In Zhong Lixue''s eyes, Zhong Li was the best, and she couldn''t see anyone discredit him. Even in her heart, because of Lily''s behavior yesterday, she was disgusted by her. "Do you think my brother will see you?" She sneered. Lily shrugged, "Didn''t you find out?" She asked curiously: "Mr. Zhong Li treats me like his subordinates, but he treats Miss Song with something special." "What are you talking about?!" Something flashed quickly in Zhong Lixue''s head, but the feeling was too fast, causing her to disappear before she could catch it. "Huh? I didn''t say anything..." Lily shook her head blankly. Zhong Lixue looked at her idiot, a touch of boredom flashed under her eyes, pursed her lips and said coldly: "The last sentence." "The previous sentence is...Mr. Zhong Li to me..." "Not this sentence!" "Something special for Miss Song?" Finally, Zhong Lixue caught the flash of thought. She seemed to lose strength all over and sat in the chair. - Song Yaoyao wasn''t hiding anyone, and Zhongli couldn''t scare her. Her original plan was to leave today. There are no scenic spots nearby, except for a mountain that is worth seeing, there is nothing to see. But it is a good place for leisure and vacation. Sitting under the eaves every day, drinking hot tea and listening to the rain, is also a way of self-cultivation. Leaving here, she took Huo Tian and Tang Xinrou to the ancient city again and wandered around. In the end, Xu Yue came over in person and dragged the three people back. To be precise, it was here to grab Tang Xinrou, Song Yaoya was going back anyway, so she took Huo Tian and got on the plane. Xu Yue was furious on the plane, "Eldest sister, can I beg you, it doesn''t matter if I go out and play without saying a word, and don''t answer the phone?" Tang Xinrou suffocated her head, shaking the pot with a guilty conscience, "Cough... I was brought to you by the !" "She''s the boss! Are you? Huh? Are you?!" "Puff..." Huo Tian pulled the blanket over her head, her shoulders trembling slightly. Song Yao looks at his nose, his nose looks at his heart, and he reads calmly. Tang Xinrou said solemnly: "So, the boss has to listen to his orders. The boss said to take me out to play, can I refuse?" "Ah." Xu Yue sneered back at her, "You''re done." She pulled out a stack of papers from her bag and threw them into Tang Xinrou''s arms, "Remind you that all your holidays in the second half of the year have been overdrawn. These are your announcements for the second half of the year. Take a look." "This, so much!" Tang Xinrou''s eyes turned black, and she only felt that the things in her hand weighed a lot in an instant. After getting off the plane, Xu Yue took Tang Xinrou to the beauty salon for body care, and Song Yao took Huo Tian home. "Miss Song is back?" As soon as Uncle Zhang saw Song Yaoya, his old smile turned into a chrysanthemum, and he greeted her lovingly to take the bag in her hand. Huo Tian rolled her eyes and put her hands in her pockets. Anyway, she is used to it, and if Song Yao is there, she will just be a transparent person. "I''m back, Uncle Zhang, I brought you a gift, I will give it to you later~" Song Yaoyao smiled and acted like a baby, "Right, brother is there?" "Yes, in the flower room." "Then I''m going to find him, see Uncle Zhang later!" Song Yaoya turned his head and ran, and soon disappeared. Uncle Zhang smiled and retracted his gaze, and then said: "Hey, miss you, too." Huo Tian felt that her heart had been pierced with holes, and she said speechlessly: "Uncle Zhang, I have been standing under your nose." But like a transparent person, completely ignored, what can be done? "Ah," Uncle Zhang said cheerfully, "I really didn''t notice." Huo Tian: "..." Ha ha. Then you are always great. Before Song Yaoya got on the plane, the city was still clouded and cloudy. After getting off the plane, Fengcheng was a clear sky and the sun was shining brightly. The flower house is still like spring all year round, and the potted plants on the shelves are extremely lush and fragrant. Song Yaoya bent over and slipped in quietly. From a distance, he saw a figure sleeping in a recliner with a thin blanket on his knees, as if he was asleep. She stepped lightly, held her breath and slipped over. The man''s black hair hung down in front of his forehead, his eyes closed lightly, and the color of the prayer beads wrapped around his wrist remained the same. A foreign language book covers his belly, the slight wind is floating in the flower room, and the pergola above is wrapped with green dill. The light and shadow above his head passed through the green leaves and reflected on his clear face, bright and dark. In an instant, it was like being hit by Cupid''s arrow in the heart. very excited. Song Yaoyao squatted aside, reaching out and fiddled with his eyelashes. Huo Yunque''s eyelashes are what makes many girls jealous. They are slender and sparse, like insect wings, resting on his eyelids, and all the gentle words in the world seem to be able to interpret in him. Suddenly his wrist was held, and he gently pulled forward, Song Yaoyao jumped into Huo Yunque''s arms unexpectedly. After being dumbfounded for a few seconds, Song Yaoya looked up after realizing it, and poked Huo Yunque in the chest, "When did you wake up?" He still didn''t sleep. "Well." Huo Yunque''s phoenix eyes closed lightly, and he embraced Song Yaoyao, his tone slowly revealing a little laziness, "When a kid peeped at me." "what?" Song Yaoya reacted and pouted, her heart beat violently, and she muttered, "I didn''t peek at you!" "Really?" With a low laugh, Huo Yunque raised his eyes, "But what should I do if I feel it? My eyes are so hot, I even feel like you want to eat me in one bite in my dream." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1107： Fortunately, early Chapter 1107 Fortunately, it started early His eyes are extremely beautiful, they are narrow and long, forming a small fan at the end of the eyes, slightly raised. This made him look cold when he was not smiling, and he was extremely gentle and romantic when he laughed. If he wants to, how can a woman take off his palm. Song Yaoyao was thankful in her heart, but fortunately she started early. "What are you thinking about, eh?" After a few days, the little girl''s appearance was still engraved in his heart. Huo Yunque tapped her forehead with the back of his fingers to signal her to return to her senses. "I was thinking, fortunately I started early." "Ok?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, a smile wafting through his eyes, and ripples appeared. After Song Yaoya realized, his face flushed instantly. "I...I..." She even wanted to raise her hand and slap herself, how could she accidentally say what was in her heart. "It''s a coincidence, I think so too." The sound from above his head was rustling, with a smile. The wind was very light, and the sound was just enough for Song Yaoyao to hear. Like honey, sweet all the way to the heart. Song Yao''s eyelashes blinked a few times quickly, she blushed and raised her head, "I want to kiss." "Well." The flower room was very quiet, and Song Yao was nestled in Huo Yunque''s arms and kissed for a while. In fact, she hasn''t slept well these days. She is used to falling asleep in a man''s arms every day and then waking up in his arms. The breath of Huo Yunque suddenly disappeared around him, making Song Yaoyao feel that something was missing. At this moment, she clutched the man''s skirt and fell asleep in a daze. - Huo Tian finally went to school. Her arrival aroused crowds of onlookers. Song Yaoya originally thought she would choose the dance department, but she did not expect that she would choose the acting department. Asked her the reason, Huo Tian replied confidently, "I know how to dance, but if I want to enter the entertainment industry, I will definitely come into contact with these things in the future. Either I dont do it, or Ill do my best to make those people want to mock me. There is no point to ridicule!" This answer is surprising, but not surprising. It can only be said that they are indeed from the Huo family. No wonder Huo Yunque said, no matter what, her surname is Huo, she must be strong in her bones. "The Boyfriend Next Door" finally negotiated the price, and it was scheduled to be played on National Day. It is broadcast every week, five, six and seven, two episodes a day, a total of thirty-six episodes. Compared with many domestic TV dramas, Song Yaoyaos film is already very short. Although it is short, the quality is high, and with the addition of Luo Xingguang, after watching the feature film, all TV stations almost broke their heads. Huo Tian had not yet returned to China when filming the show. That night, when the premiere was broadcast, she sat on the bed with her legs crossed, staring at the computer like an enemy. "Let me see what you are so proud of!" Now the computer can play synchronously like a TV, as long as you watch it on the app of the local station. Unlike TV, you can watch barrage. Huo Tian was dumbfounded almost as soon as the opening song appeared. I saw rows of colorful fonts drifting across the barrage, making her unable to see the picture. Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah coming! ! Brother, I''m here! ! Yaoyabaos new work, come and support it! [Finally waiting for you, but fortunately I did not give up! [The opening song is so good, my brothers voice is so natural, and the lyrics written by Director Song are super sweet! As sweet as she is! [Lets learn how to call pigs together, oooooooooooo! [Fortunately, Im not late, so Im waiting! This configuration is absolutely amazing! [Song-derived product, must be a boutique! ! "Cut~" Huo Tian rolled her eyes, are these people the reincarnation of rainbow farts? The opening song is really nice, it is actually a lyrics written by Song Yao? Is she so versatile? As the plot unfolds, the heroine played by Song Weiwei is an 18-line star. Although she is not popular, she has a very hot temper. The hostess who played with her deliberately targeted her by slapping her. She tolerated these one by one, making Huo Tian''s heart suffocated. Turning his head, the director shouted card, and this passage passed. Just when everyone thought that the heroine was a poignant, this is a little pitiful escalation, and began to doubt the film made by Song Yaoyao, the reverse came. The hostess deliberately waited in the bathroom, waiting for the actor who had targeted her just now, and suddenly closed the bathroom door, grabbing her hair with her backhand is just a slap in the face. "Fuck..." Absolutely! The heroine is also fierce, right? [666 reverses too fast like a tornado! ! [Go! ! Damn this woman! [I know that Director Song will not let me down, as expected! [Hahahahaha is so cool, it must be like this! [There is no logic, the heroine was originally not popular, now that the heroine is beaten, you are not afraid of retaliation? This time I completely rushed to the street. However, the next second, the hostess calmly rubbed her painful hand, and took her phone back from the sink with a smile. It turned out that she actually recorded the screen. "You wait for me!" The actor sitting on the ground covered her face that had been slapped several times, staring at the hostess, telling her that she would definitely get revenge. The hostess shrugged indifferently and walked out calmly. really! [Let me see what else you reverse. In the distance, the director saw the hostess coming, and hurriedly greeted him. Seeing no one nearby, he nodded and bowed carefully and asked, "Qin, Miss Qin, are you okay?" The heroine played by Song Weiwei is named Qin Yi. People in the crew only know that she is a beautiful but unpopular 18-line actor, but they don''t know that she is still a rich second-generation with a hard background. Hearing that, Qin Yi smiled unclearly, "I beat her up." "Ah? Ah... this, that''s all right, your face..." The director looked dull and didn''t know what to say. Qin Yi, "She said she would retaliate against me." "Ah, this... she really took the guts of a bear heart and a leopard. Don''t worry, Miss Qin, I will give you..." "Let her come, just because this lady is idle and bored." Qin Yi aroused a brutal smile and walked away on high heels. At the door, two bodyguards bowed respectfully, "Miss." Huo Tian was stunned, this was just the beginning, so many reversals. It''s just that she didn''t understand why the female lead was slapped so many times. But after seeing it, the play also explained it. Because Qin Yi''s family didn''t want her to enter the entertainment industry, Qin Yi had to show them. Although she is very arrogant and domineering, she is absolutely serious about acting. Once there is a chance, when filming, she can completely divorce from reality and become a role in the play. In reality, Qin Yi has a somewhat mad personality, and he does his own way. Some people like her blunt words, and more really dislike her character. However, what Song Yaoyao set for her is the kind of background that is so grandiose: You can''t understand me, but you can''t kill my setting. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1108： So you have a crush on me Chapter 1108 So you have a crush on me The audience is used to seeing the only provocative, bullied heroine. Suddenly seeing this kind of heroine who must report to the canthus, I just feel that my eyes shine. Coupled with the blessing of Luo Xingguang, his face, even without any acting skills, makes people feel pleasing to stand there, not to mention his acting skills. Qin Yi met the neighbor who had moved to the other side of her newly, and just glanced at it, and it could be said that he became enamored. Dressed up to borrow things, borrow a hair dryer today, and a bowl tomorrow. The reason for each look is different, which makes people laugh. To sum up, this is a sweet love sand sculpture drama, which is completely different from the biography of Concubine Yan, which was filmed by Song Yaoyao last time. When I knew that "The Boyfriend Next Door" started broadcasting, several TV series adjusted their schedules for this. Facts have proved that their approach is too correct. As soon as "The Boyfriend Next Door" was broadcast, it directly slaughtered the major hot search lists, and the major social platforms were widely discussing the show. [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh i was worried that there might be any conspiracy ! [Who would have thought that the director who filmed the biography of Fei Yan was the same director as the boyfriend next door? My scalp was numb by the various framing methods in the biography of Concubine Yan. This change made me worry about whether Director Song was still holding back some big tricks! As a result, sweet my teeth are about to fall! ... In addition, there are fans who specifically listed the differences between the boyfriend next door and other idol dramas. One is to be generous. This is Song Yaoyao''s consistent style, although she has only had two works so far. But whether it is the exquisite props and costumes of Yan Fei''s biography, or the extravagance of the boyfriend next door, none of them are comparable to ordinary TV series. Especially the wine cabinet on that side wall is filled with various famous wines. It was even taken screenshots, which triggered extensive discussions among some collectors, and finally came to a summary: Director Song, you deserve it! restaurant. Several actors from "The Boyfriend Next Door" are here. "Director Song, congratulations." "Congratulations Director Song!" "As expected of you, Teacher Song!" The crowd ridiculed and stood up to toast Song Yaoyao. Song Yaoya took the tea away and took a sip with a smile. Tang Xinrou took a sip of wine, slapped the table arrogantly, and languished again in the next moment, enviously said: "Ouuuu, I also want to fall in love with Teacher Fu." May I ask the girl who watched the show, whose heart is not pounding? Calling Song Yaoyao expert, this is too good. All kinds of sultry dramas emerge in an endless stream, sweet to make people toothache. The teacher Tang Xinrou said was Fu Sheng, the man of the boyfriend next door. Hearing this, Luo Xingguang raised his eyebrows and squinted at her, "So you have a crush on me." He shook his head as he said, as if he didn''t expect it. "fart!" Tang Xinrou sipped, "I''m talking about Teacher Fu, understand?" "Master Fu is me, round up, you like me." "Googling, I have a family." Tang Xinrou rolled her eyes and waved to him to get out. Everyone laughed. Tang Xinrou came to visit the class from time to time while filming. Apart from knowing that Tang Xinrou and Song Yaoya were very good friends, they also had a good relationship with Luo Xingguang. To be honest, their coffee position is too far from Luo Xingguang, so there is always a sense of distance in speaking. If it weren''t for the relationship of Song Yaoyao, how could it be possible to invite Luo Xingguang to shoot a sweet idol drama. Song Weiwei pursed her lips, she stood up, "I also offer Miss Song a glass, thank you for changing my life." The cups collided with a crisp sound. When the sights meet, everything is silent. Because he was so happy, the ratings of the boyfriend next door were ahead of all TV stations as soon as it was broadcast, and the degree of discussion continued to rise. They know the quality of Song Yaoyao''s works, so they don''t worry about the later collapse. When the show is over, even if you are a supporting role, you can get a touch of light and climb up. Tang Xinrou was drunk and was snatched by Song Yaoyao. "Drink less, there are paparazzi outside." "Hiccup...well, well." At the end of the game, all these people drank a lot except Song Yaoyao. The box was gradually empty. Song Yaoya sat in a position with his chin on and waited for someone to pick him up. Song Weiwei blinked dullly, then smiled suddenly, her eyes flushed. "Miss Song." "Ok?" "Thank you, really..." Her current life is almost like being in heaven, which always makes Song Weiwei feel unreal. She wakes up every day and looks at the clean and beautiful room. The interior exudes a soft and comfortable fragrance, which makes her think she is dreaming. Song Weiwei was afraid that after waking up from her dream, she would still be the Mu Wei. All this happy life was an illusion. She was still the poor worm who sleeps in the basement rental house and is harassed by alcoholics every day. "Vivi--" A figure appeared outside the door, Song Wenchuan was taken aback for a moment, and stopped. He didn''t seem to expect to see Song Yaoya here. "brother!" Song Weiwei drank in a daze, and rushed towards Song Wenchuan. Song Wenchuan didn''t have time to think about it, so he hurriedly caught her, and looked at Song Yaoyao''s eyes with some surprises and embarrassment. "Unexpectedly, I am here?" The shadow of the tree outside the window shook, and it was a bit mottled on Song Yaoya''s face. She turned her small face, her skin was as white as snow, "Today is a celebration for her boyfriend next door." "Well, I know. Congratulations, you are pretty." Song Wenchuan wanted to say something, but Song Weiwei was already lying in his arms and fell asleep. While struggling, Song Yaoya took the initiative: "Take her back first, she is drunk." Even though there are thousands of words, they are all stuck in the throat. Song Wenchuan nodded, "Okay." Watching him leave with Song Weiwei in his arms, Song Yaoya squinted and tapped on the table with his fingers indifferently. Song Jingwan probably couldn''t think of it, and unilaterally argued with her for so long. In the end, it was not Song Yaoya or Song Jingwan who became Song Wenchuan''s sister. But Song Weiwei, who has not been taken seriously by Song Jingwan. That may be a fake or a real daughter Mu Wei. Tang Xinrou, who was lying down at the table and asleep, moved uncomfortably, muttering something vaguely. Song Yaoya patted her on the back, and after waiting for a while, An Feiran was late. "Have you waited a long time?" "It didn''t take long." Song Yaoya stretched out. He walked over and helped Tang Xinrou up, patted her cheek lightly, and whispered softly, "Tang Tang wakes up, we should go back." "Well" Tang Xinrou looked at the person in front of him in a daze, "You are" An Feiran was angry and funny, and shook his head helplessly, "What do you mean?" When the words fell, Tang Xinrou suddenly kissed him on the lips. Haha! "I know you, you are... you are my boyfriend!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1109： Miss Tangs sponsor? Chapter 1109 Miss Tang''s gold master? An Feiran''s eyes changed instantly, his face was not visible, only the tips of his ears were red. Song Yaoyao swears that she actually didn''t want to know so much, and blamed her brother for teaching her badly. She picked up the bag and walked out without looking back. "She''ll leave it to you, I''m sleepy, and I will leave first." "Okay, be careful on the way." If Song Yaoya were not present, An Feiran, who was kissed at this time, would definitely not look at Tang Xinrou like this, and would probably kiss him directly. Hey, I knew I would not be a light bulb. Song Yaoya shook his head and sighed. - The next day, Song Yaoyao was awakened by a series of deadly serial calls. Tang Xinrou''s scream sounded in the phone receiver. "Ahhhhhh, help!" Song Yaoya quickly took the phone away and rubbed his sore ears, "What happened?" There was silence for a few seconds inside, Tang Xinrou lowered her voice, trembling hesitantly: "I and An Feiran...we, we are asleep!" Song Yaoyao: "...oh." Is this something strange? Song Yaoyaos indifference made Tang Xinrou feel wronged. She was mad on the phone, "Oh? Oh what! Dont you think its sudden? Im only twenty years old!" "wait a moment--" Song Yaoya interrupted her and asked, "Miss Tang, do you want me to remind you?" "What, what." The reason is that you enchanted evildoer, which caused her to sleep well every day and don''t often take supplements. "cough--" Tang Xinrou broke out a cough, "Well! An Feiran seems to be awake, I called you from hiding in the bathroom. So what... I''ll hang up first! Let''s talk another day, bye~" After speaking, she quickly hung up the phone. Song Yaoyao curled his lips and rolled his eyes. "That''s it?" "Huh huh?" A shadow suddenly fell behind her, and her two big hands were gathered and pressed against her abdomen. "Song Yaoyao, you seem to have a lot of resentment about this?" The clearer the more pleasant voice sounded in the ears, and the tail sound slowly rose up, which meant elusive. "Cough-cough cough cough cough!" This time the person with a coughing cough was changed to Song Yaoyao. She lowered her head, her face quickly stained with red clouds. The cautious thoughts in his heart turned quickly, and he didn''t notice when Huo Yunque came over. "No answer? Didn''t I take care of you? Huh?" Feeling that Huo Yunque''s hands were getting more and more unrestrained, and the sentence was stained with danger, Song Yaoyao shook his head quickly. It was true at the time. Song Yaoyao turned around with difficulty, stood on tiptoes and struggling to grab Huo Yunque''s shoulders, banging his chin and lips in a disorderly manner, "Really! Refills~~" Huo Yunque smiled and stared at her. The index finger was slightly bent and scraped on the tip of her straight nose, her voice filled with pampering, "Little liar." Song Yaoyao blinked innocently, trying hard to show herselfI am the most innocent and cutest appearance I know nothing. - Hot search 1. Tang Xinrou is suspected of being unspoken rules Entertainment Pa Pa Pa v: At about 11 oclock last night, the actress surnamed Tang went to the hotel with a man in black and stayed in the hotel overnight. Until 9 oclock this morning, the two dressed up low-key, wearing Wearing a mask and sunglasses, leave together. Is it a hidden rule or a lover? In response to this, we contacted the agent of the actress surnamed Tang, but we have not yet received an accurate answer. [Just opened my eyes and found the house collapsed] [The entertainment industry is already chaotic. I was not surprised to see this kind of news. This is Tang Xinrou, right? The resources are good as soon as they debut, and all kinds of big-name endorsements, that is, those big flowers who debuted for n years, are not necessarily comparable. To say that there is no one behind her, I definitely don''t believe it. [Hhhh Does she still need to be kept? Isnt it enough to hug Song Yaoyas thigh? Do you really think they are good sisters? What is Song Yaoyao''s background? Perhaps in her eyes, Tang Xinrou is a dog! [I''m so angry! I''m so angry! Wouldn''t people still be led by the nose by the gossip paparazzi? No, no, no, no? [Anyway, I have always believed in Xiao Tang, as long as Xiao Tang did not respond, I would never believe it! [Why do you have to say it is a hidden rule? Can''t it be a normal relationship? I look at the photo, the man next to her is in good shape, ok? It''s also tall and looks very young. [Tang Xinrou is in her sophomore year, she is already an adult, what happened to falling in love? [Every day, what stupid marketing account, I hate your misleading news! ... In today''s entertainment industry, Tang Xinrou is a traffic star in itself, and he is very popular. The topics discussed have become more and more extensive, starting to pick up her private life from all aspects. In addition to the topic of Tang Xinrou''s unspoken rules, various topics such as the suspected exposure of the gold master behind Tang Xinrou and who is the gold master of Tang Xinrou have emerged. In the studio, Song Yaoya sits calmly on the sofa drinking tea. Xu Yue paced back and forth, pointed at Tang Xinrou and nodded, her cursing words forced her back. In the past, Xu Yue was a little Taimei. She really wanted to resemble her previous character. She could scold Tang Xinrou to death. Tang Xinrou lowered her head and twisted her fingers, not daring to say anything. Xu Yue gritted her teeth and asked in a low voice, "You and An Feiran, you two-are asleep?" Song Yaoyao''s eyelids twitched. Was the question a bit direct? Tang Xinrou buried his head even lower. Yes, needless to say this time, Xu Yue also understands. "You tm!" Xu Yue wanted to beat Tang Xinrou violently, "What''s the matter with An Feiran? I don''t know you are a public figure? Also, his family does real estate, is there a lack of a house? If you don''t take you home, you are not taken by tm. Hotel. What are you two having fun with? Die!" "I..." Tang Xinrou blushed and she whispered, "I forced him..." Song Yaoyao: "..." Xu Yue: "..." The two were silent for a few seconds at the same time, and in unison, they spit out: "Awesome." "Then I didn''t mean it, I drank too much..." "Heh." Song Yaoya drew the book from the shelf next to it, opened it, and indifferently uttered a sound. Compared to her, Xu Yue is much more direct. "Drinking too much is just an excuse. Long-planned is the truth." Xu Yue put her hands around her chest, "What do you want to do now?" Tang Xinrou felt wronged, "Otherwise, just announce that I and An Feiran are already engaged...I will open a room with my fiance, can''t it?" Ding-- A system alert sounded in the office. Song Yaoya glanced, saw the title, slowly said: "No need, it has been resolved." Xu Yue: "What?" Tang Xinrou was also at a loss. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1110： Who dares to dive her Chapter 1110 Who dares to dive her Weibo today is destined to be a happy holy place for people who eat melons. Tang Xinnan v: I heard that someone wants to take care of our fourth child? Have you asked me? @СС is the strongest in the world Tang Xinbei reposted Weibo //: I also want to know, who is qualified to support our juniors? //: Tang Xinnan: I heard someone wants to take care of our fourth child? Have you asked me? @СС is the strongest in the world An Feiran: I am relieved that I have confirmed that the person in the photo is. Are friends from the media too worried about the private lives of the stars? Now that opening a room with my fiancee has to be brought out for public discussion? @СС is the strongest in the world After reading this, Xu Yue put down the phone and said, "It''s solved, I don''t need to do anything." Tang Xinrou sat on the sofa obediently, with her hands on her knees, like a schoolboy who had made a mistake. In fact, Tang Xinrou''s problem is not big at all, and only when he is guilty of conscience does he need to manage it. Now that it has been photographed, let''s say it openly. It''s just that Tang Xinrou''s original wish to keep a low profile, I am afraid there is no way to maintain it. Song Yaoyao also posted a Weibo. In addition to reposting advertisements, her Weibo is propaganda, and Xu Yue has always taken care of it. I rarely posted a Weibo today, just a few words. Song Yaoya v: wake up, eat melon @ССǿ Fans who knew how good Song Yaoyao''s relationship with Tang Xinrou were, and some navy and black fans mixed in, but they were fanning the flames. They deliberately pretended to be fans of Tang Xinrou and attacked Song Yaoyao in the comment section of Weibo. [Haha, are you Mingzhe to protect yourself? It turns out that Tang Tang is the real daughter. So you play with her for another purpose! [Why don''t you help Tang Tang clarify earlier? Dont you have a good relationship? Dont you know Tang Tangs true identity? hypocritical! [No... these people in the comment section have rabies, I don''t know what creatures are barking at? [Sisters, report a wave. [Hahahahaha My Xiao Song is so cute! ! @СС is the strongest in the world, Miss, get up and eat melon! [Quickly wake up, your rich second-generation identity can''t hide, you actually got engaged to Wucao, I''m broken in love! ! @СС The world''s strongest] There are always people who hate Song Yaoya, and they will hack her when they find an opportunity. Others expressed shock. [Originally thought that she was holding her thigh unilaterally, but Tang Xinrou only played with the rich woman, but she slapped her face. Sorry, both of them are rich little girls] [I heard that there were three males in the Tang family, and finally had a younger sister. Want to know how much Tang Xinrou is loved? If you dont know, you can go to the old news, you should be able to find it online. For example, the Tang family''s youngest daughter became a billionaire when she was born. His father directly transferred 10% of the shares under her name to her. No other sons have this honor! [Some of the jumping sailors, and those in black and pink are all scattered. Look at the background of others, dont they take care of you? It''s a shame not to be an actor if you are so capable. The relationship between Director Song and Xiao Tang is getting better, you can influence it in a few words? ... But even if the fans criticized it again, they couldn''t stop the navy from finding fault. Until the paparazzi caught it, Song Yaoyao and Tang Xinrou came out of the studio together and met to go shopping together, with Tang Xinrou''s agent beside him. As Tang Xinrou''s fans, they all know that her agent Xu Yue, the three of them all came from the same school and are classmates, so naturally, there is no need to say more about their feelings. As soon as the video came out, the navy''s face was immediately beaten. [Come here, although I will be late for face-slapping, I will never be absent. [My Director Song can also be black by you? [Harm, as a fan of Director Song, I don''t bother to quarrel with black fans. It''s boring. Sooner or later, he will be slapped in the face, and Director Song doesn''t bother to care about them. Some people scolded the title of iron fan. If someday these activities can be counted as money, will my director Song be able to collect money without filming? [Hahahaha, sister, your brain circuit! But really! The students in Class 3 of Senior Three could not sit still, even if they were all over the world, some even went to study abroad. But when they learned that Song Yaoyao and Tang Xinrou were hacked, they publicly expressed their support on Weibo for the first time. Then the curious melon-eating crowd clicked on their Weibo, and then became numb. They are not like Song Yao, who don''t like to share life''s things with the public. Their Weibo, various gatherings, drunken fans. It is even full of various luxury goods. When people want to say that you only worship money, they will find that they sometimes share their achievements. Gradually, netizens were shaken by the rich second generation group. The more I understand, why is there a saying: "You are richer and work harder than you." It is these people who can play and study hard when they should. After Tang Xinrou knew that the matter had been resolved and that she could not hide her identity, she abandoned herself. He took Song Yaoya to the mall and went to the luxury goods counter. After spending millions, he received a call. Then his complexion changed a lot, and he left things and ran away. Xu Yue was speechless: "Why are you running so fast?" "Nonsense! My brother called An Feiran over! What if they beat An Feiran? If something goes wrong with him, it''s not me that hurts in the end?" Tang Xinrou ran fast without looking back. Xu Yue, who was left behind, and Song Yaoya looked at each other, and Song Yaoya spread his hands. The phone ring rang again, Xu Yue took out the phone and glanced at it, calmly turning it off. Song Yaoya looked at her. Xu Yue: "Media." So Song Yaoya understood. Those media who couldn''t get in touch with Tang Xinrou, didn''t they bother Xu Yue. There is a lot of noise on the Internet, and there are always people who take the opportunity to make trouble and fish in troubled waters. Originally, Tang Xinrous fans didnt think there was anything. After all, Tang Xinrou itself had no scandals on the Internet, and had never hyped cp. Even if she didnt know when she was actually engaged, it seemed not so difficult to accept. Who made Tang Xinrou take the girl idol route at the beginning. However, under the guidance of a caring person, it became Tang Xinrou maliciously concealing deception. When she was on a variety show, her normal interaction with the male guests was also edited into a variety of ambiguities with the male guests. Many irrational fans have turned off fans and even stepped back. However, what is more embarrassing is-- Tang Xinrou has been out for nearly two years, is there anything wrong with it? ? The works are of high quality and never make bad films. The videos posted by the marketing account were all edited and patched together. I looked for the feature film a little more rationally, and didn''t feel that Tang Xinrou''s behavior was anything out of the ordinary, and even cut out sugar from it! ! For example, before some male artists approached Tang Xinrou, she already bounced off conditionally. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1111： An Feiran: Its a coincidence that our fiancee has the same name Chapter 1111 An Feiran: It''s a coincidence that our fiancee has the same name [Knocked up! Knocked down! ! [Ahhhhhhhh suddenly feels so sweet] [I used to think she was always avoiding suspects, and had a good impression of her. Now that she knows the truth, she knows that she is not afraid of being scolded by fans, but that her fiance will be jealous! [I knocked it out too! ! Today is also a day to want to know what Rourou''s fiance looks like! [Should be an outsider? I really did not expect that the carefree Tang Xinrou would be Miss Tang''s eldest, my god, my circle of friends has exploded today. Now those who laughed at her for holding Song Yaoyaos thighs are all slapped in the face, right? So early to get engaged, you can only be an outsider, right? Maybe it''s a baby boy? Say it! Does anyone know who is An Feiran? ! Weibo is not certified, I am really curious! ! For a while, everyone was wondering who Tang Xinrou''s fianc was, and everyone who was familiar with the audience was pulled out of the circle. Including Li Sinian- Now he is Song Yaoya''s loyal follower, but he knows that many people are staring at the position beside Song Yaoyao, waiting for the opportunity to move. So he watched firmly, and would never give those little fairies a chance. Because "The Boyfriend Next Door" has his investment, this drama can be described as making him a lot of money. In addition, the wine cabinet on the wall in the male lead''s living room was officially revealed that half of it was sponsored by him. Fans know that with his handsome and rich boss investor, the number of Weibo fans is also increasing. Li Sinian was dumbfounded as soon as he went on Weibo today. I saw that the comment area was overwhelming: [Are you a couple with Tang Xinrou? [When did you get engaged? [Oh, my youth is over] [Its great that you are hiding it! Li Sinian was confused, and silently returned a "?" Is he engaged to Tang Xinrou? Is he worthy? Li Sinianv: It''s not me, I don''t deserve it, let me go. /cry When Li Sinian was pressed by netizens, Song Yaoyao was petting cats at home. He accidentally clicked on the pop-up push, and jumped directly to the news page. The eye-catching headline made Song Yaoyao stunned. "Shock! Actress Tang Xinrou''s fiance is exposed, suspected of being the prince of Chiayi Entertainment! and many more-- An Feiran''s family, isn''t it real estate? Who is the prince of Chiayi Entertainment? Song Yaoyao scratched his head and pondered for a long time before reacting. When he felt unbelievable, he smiled directly. She sent a screenshot of her urgency to the group and asked: Yaoyao: [Picture] @С, when will you change your fiance? ? Xu Yue: Puff... Shen Xun: Hey, did An Feiran meet a scumbag? Han Jun: Hahahaha oh my god, these media are too capable of compiling Han Jun: Your squad leader has changed! ... You said and I said, the group was almost a hundred floors above water before Tang Xinrou arrived late. She first climbed the stairs to show the news, and when she saw the news headline, she turned her eyes out of the sky. Xiao Tang Xiao Tang:? ? ? Even if all the men in the world are dead, I can''t see Li Sinian, okay? ? If there are no more men, I would rather talk to Lily! :? Shen Xun:? Li Sinian:? Xu Yue seconds face Xu Yue: Wake up, even if all the men in the world are dead, it''s not your turn. Xiao Tang Xiao Tang: I don''t care about me! You are mine, the first we met! [Shooting awayjpg] After sending the message, Tang Xinrou suddenly felt that something was wrong. Tang Xinrou went back and took a look. The whole person was not good. Xiao Tang Xiao Tang:! ! ! Why is Li Sinian in the group! ! Yaoyao: I pulled it, is there something wrong? Innocent jpg More than that, it''s very wrong, okay! ! An Feiran: What a coincidence, our fiances have the same name? @˹ After he appeared, the group fell silent. Li Sinian left the group in seconds. Obviously, they are all children who are younger than him and have not graduated from college, but both his aura and ability completely crush him. Why should he be abused in this group? Oh oh dad! It''s really hard to hold the thigh! Shen Xun: Hey Han Jun: Gee : Xu Yue: Tsk Xiao Tang Xiao Tang:? ? What are you guys talking about? After all, this group cant tolerate me [disheartenedjpg] Song Yaoyao, who wanted to eat melon, brought Li Sinian back again. Li Sinian wanted to cry, but Song Yaoya pulled him, he didn''t dare not come back. Li Sinian: It''s the media! I don''t know anything! The ghost knew that I didn''t even have any contact with Miss Tang in private, why would they suspect me! I was wronged! Li Sinian hurriedly explained that neither Tang Xinrou nor An Feiran could compare to him. Although his background is not low, and his family is quite rich, it belongs to his dad, and it has nothing to do with him. There are also a lot of older brothers, sisters and younger siblings watching around, waiting for the father to die and divide the family property. Had it not been for the relationship of Song Yaoyao, how could he get his dad''s special treatment, he would have been kicked out of the core and lost his inheritance rights. Xiaotang Xiaotang: No need to explain, no one will believe it. Li Sinian:... Why does my heart hurt inexplicably? - After Tang Xinrou''s identity was exposed, there were more invitations. There was also a program group who tried to invite Song Yaoyao, thinking what if Song Yaoyao really agreed? In the study, Huo Tian flipped through the documents and pouted, "You can just make your debut, don''t you make money as a director?" Huo Tian said in a sour tone. She has shown her face on the show anyway, how about the last person who had a fan on the hot search? Not even a program invited her, and the directors did not even consider her for a supporting role. Look at Song Yaoyao again? She is a director and has more invitations than other artists. Is that fair? outrageous! "Eldest niece, are you jealous?" "I..." Huo Tian gave her a white look, "I''m not jealous of you!" Just... a little bit sour. "laugh--" Song Yaoya opened the drawer, pulled out a bag from it and threw it to her. "What is it? You don''t want to cheat me again, do you?" Huo Tian opened it dubiously, pulled out the contents, and saw the word planning written on it. She turned the first page. Huo Yunque walked in, and kissed Song Yaoyao without anyone else. The big palm supported her chin and asked her to lift her small face. "Watch your eyes." "Oh, I know," Song Yaoyao touched her hair, where the touch of Huo Yunque''s kiss still seemed to remain. "Huh?" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows. Song Yaoyao didn''t raise her head in a perfunctory manner, "I''ll just finish reading this--" Before he finished speaking, the man put his hands directly under her armpits, and carried her away as if he was holding the child. Huo Tian: "???" Do you think I am dead? ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1112： Bad uncle good deed Chapter 1112 is broken Huo Tian felt that she had endured too much torture that should not be endured at this age. Forced to eat dog food every day. Fortunately, Huo Yunque and Song Yaoya were still human and left the study soon to avoid letting Huo Tian be killed by dog ??food. She curled her lips and mumbled: "When who has never been in love?" She was still so sticky when she was old. She lowered her head and focused on the plan. I just watched and fell in love. When she turned to the end and saw the lives in this plan, she suddenly jumped up screaming. "Ah!" how come-- Is Song Yaoya planning to sign her? No, it also includes her teammates who did not debut in "Yao You", but are good. In addition to her total of five people, Huo Tian has the impression of all five people, and they all came during the meal before. It''s just that after so long, Huo Tian didn''t expect that Song Yaoya still remembered it. God This is the group name? Is it a bit too arrogant? Gods? Huo Tian continued to turn back, and there were still a few scores behind, which should be semi-finished products, some of which were not yet completed. She saw that at the top, the mark given by Song Yaoyao was also the name of the album: Pluto Huo Tian tried to hum lightly along with the music, whether it was words or melody, the light in her eyes brightened. This is a difficult and mysterious song. Whether it is the tune or the lyrics. She recently followed Song Yaoyao. She knew her handwriting and naturally recognized it too. This was written by Song Yaoyao! Huo Tian couldn''t sit still, and rushed out of the study holding the papers In the room, Song Yaoya kept leaning back, her small hands pressed against the man''s chest, her small face glowing like pink jade. A pair of beautiful apricot eyes flashed slyly, she shook her head, her voice was waxy, "No way~" "Kiss again." "Dear Mr. Huo, you are now in my eyes, and your credibility is 0!" Song Yaoya raised his eyebrows triumphantly, and quickly blocked the pressed thin lips. Huo Yunque''s thick eyelashes concealed the fine light under his eyes. He gently kissed Song Yaoyao''s palm, and a smile was wrapped in his clearer voice, "Really not?" "Wow you" Song Yao gave him a sideways glance, and suddenly withdrew her hand like an electric shock. Huo Yunque chuckled. He put his thin eyelids on, and quickly put a kiss on her lips. "What am I? Huh?" The person in front of her is cold and arrogant most of the time, and only in front of her can that coldness disappear, as if the winter snow melted, forming a pool of spring. At this moment, his eyes were narrow, and he asked with his eyes. Song Yao hummed angrily, wrapped his neck, leaned forward and took a bite on his lips, muttering, "I won''t tell you." Badass. "Auntie uh" Huo Tian was dumbfounded. Huo Yunque held Song Yaoyao in his arms and slowly raised his eyes, the light in his eyes was like a sharp knife, piercing the air and hitting Huo Tian. "Huh? Have you finished reading things?" The man''s fingers were long and slender, and he played with Song Yaoyao''s long hair. If you ignore his cold expression, it is definitely a harmonious and warm picture. Unfortunately, no matter how scary Huo Yunque was, Song Yaoyao who was trapped in Huo Yunque''s arms could not be seen. "Don''t knock, who taught you the rules?" Huo Yunque''s voice was cold. His tone has always been unhurried, calm and calm, but Huo Tian could not but feel the unhurried breath from it. Huo Tian was almost crying, almost buried her head in her chest, and apologized repeatedly, "I''m sorry, my uncle, I didn''t see..." If the good deeds between my uncle and my aunt were broken, I deserved to die. "Get out." "Yes, yes! Uncle, calm down! I''ll get out of here!!" Huo Tian rushed out of the room without looking back, and carefully helped Huo Yunque close the door. "Eh?" With difficulty, Song Yaoya put his hands against Huo Yunque''s chest and turned his head to look, only to see the door just closed. "brother." "Huh?" Huo Yunque''s eyes were dark, his big palm fell on Song Yao''s waist. Song Yaoya didn''t notice, "Did you say anything?" She was at a loss, what did Huo Tian look like to run for her life. "forget." A serious answer left Song Yaoyao speechless. While she was in a daze, suddenly, a clear smell filled her nose, and a sense of oppression hit her head. "Hey--" The body vacated before touching the big bed. Song Yaoyao flicked on the bed. Before she could sit up, she saw the man kneeling on the edge of the bed, leaning over, with his long arm resting on her side. Coincidentally, it happened to trap her in her arms... - Huo Tian waited and waited in the corner, waited and waited... Waiting from noon until dark, but didn''t wait until Song Yao came out. Of course, her brother-in-law did not come out either. "Are you dreaming here?" Not long after Huo Ningxi got off work, he had already opened the door, but Yu Guang noticed a small figure squatting vaguely in the corner. He held the doorknob in one hand and looked sideways, surprised. Huo Tian''s neck was stiff, and she twisted her neck. When she saw Huo Ningxi, she was extremely wronged. "Brother Ning Xi, I''m too miserable!!" She rubbed and stood up from the ground, and was about to run towards Huo Ningxi. However, she forgot how long she squatted in the corner. She stood up abruptly, short-term numbness caused by the inability to circulate blood in her legs for a long time, directly caused her to thump and fell to Huo Ningxi''s feet. Huo Ningxi took two steps backwards, her brows gradually raised. "Huo Tian." He took a deep breath. Huo Tian lay on the ground crying, her legs still cramping, making her unable to get up for a while. She put her hands on the ground and raised her head with difficulty, "Huh?" Huo Ningxi: "Are you sick?" - Song Yaoya slept for most of the afternoon, and when he woke up in a daze, the man beside him was still asleep. This is really rare in her impression, and the lower back is still a little sore, but not unbearable. The man''s arms were still arrogantly wrapped around her waist, Song Yaoya quietly raised his head, and his small hands gently outlined the man''s facial contours. The eyelashes are long and sparse, the bridge of the nose is straight, and the lip shape is very beautiful. If the corners of the lips rise slightly when they laugh, Su is terrible. At this time the man fell asleep quietly, as if there was no sign of waking up. Song Yao''s courage, tenderly poked a few fingers on Huo Yunque''s cheek. Just when she was about to squeeze twice, Huo Yunque suddenly turned her head and bit her messy finger accurately. "what!" Song Yaoya screamed shortly, watching Huo Yunque still closed his eyes, crying in tears, "It hurts..." Huo Yunque''s lips twitched and he seemed to smile, but it was very shallow. "Where does it hurt?" Song Yaoya sobbed, "Hands and hands hurt." Huo Yunque snorted and loosened his teeth, Song Yao swished his hand back, and sips into his fingers. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1113： Sorry for not feeding you Chapter 1113 Sorry for not feeding you Seeing her obediently soft and glutinous appearance, Huo Yunque took her into his arms and rubbed it. The slightly cool hair flicked across Song Yaoyao''s face, and the man''s lips were hot that did not match his appearance. The magnetic muffled voice seemed like a lover muttered, "This is punishment." Song Yaoya glared at him with tears, asking what kind of punishment is this? Obviously he wanted to make trouble! "Hungry?" Huo Yunque got up, the thin sheet slid down to his abdomen, Song Yaoyao''s eyes fell on his strong and strong abdominal muscles, and the appearance of when he was covered with light sweat suddenly appeared in his mind. Hum Her mind went blank for a while, her eyes seemed to be burnt, she quickly looked away. It''s just that his eyes were moved away, but somehow it fell to Huo Yunque''s back. The thin muscles cover the body, the back is broad, and the red marks on the top are staggered, silently telling something. Song Yaoya blushed almost dripping blood, and mist filled his eyes. "Snapped--" A soft sound. Song Yaoyao uttered a "whoop", and quickly covered his forehead, staring at the person wearing the silk bathrobe and smiling at her. Huo Yunque was filled with a satisfying aura, which made his temperament more sloppy and lazy, he retracted the hand that had just knocked Song Yaoyao''s forehead. "Return to mind." "What are you doing!" Song Yaoya bulged his cheeks, but he was poked by Huo Yunque and quickly leaked. She was picked up and walked towards the Yu washing room. "Wash and eat." Hearing this, Song Yaoya bit his shoulder with an aura, Huo Yunque didn''t even wrinkle his brows, but smiled and said, "Strong, didn''t you eat?" "Do you know?!" Song Yaoya didn''t want to try hard, and mumbled: "Do you think I''m like you? I''m almost starving to death!" She curled her lips and looked through the large mirror, her small face flushed, as if she was painted rouge. It seemed as if she had put on makeup. The delicate and beautiful flowers resemble blooming begonia flowers, preferably the ones in the early morning, with dew trembling on the petals. The picture can appear in people''s mind instantly. "Well, blame me," Huo Yunque smiled, "I didn''t feed you enough." Song Yaoya hadn''t recollected it in a daze, but when he reacted, his small white jade face turned red with earlobes. She spread her teeth and claws to cover Huo Yunque''s mouth, unwilling to rest in his arms. "Shut up! Don''t talk! Don''t talk!" Big gangster! Pooh, it should be the old gangster! Huo Tian clutched her groaning belly and sat at the dining table with a dull expression. Next to her, there was the stack of documents that Song Yaoya had given her. She didn''t know how many times she looked at the entrance of the dining room, but she never saw the figure she was expecting. Huo Ningxi dines quietly, the Huo family members are very well-trained, especially Huo Ningxi grew up next to Huo Yunque. Every move, even if he didn''t want to admit it, still inevitably brought the shadow of Huo Yunque. Huo Tian sighed sadly, her eyes wandering, and finally fell on Huo Ningxi. She felt that the injury from the fall on her leg was hurting again, and she couldn''t help complaining a little more about Huo Ningxi. Huo Tian, ??are you sick? ? This sentence seemed to be in a circular pattern, circling in her mind continuously. Huo Tian gritted her teeth secretly and said in her heart: This is a human officer? ? The most outrageous thing is that Huo Ningxi turned a blind eye to her fall. He didn''t even bend down and stretch out his hand to help, so he went straight in front of her! ! She suddenly said, "Brother Ning Xi." Huo Ningxi raised her eyebrows and didn''t raise her head, but just gave some reaction, indicating that Huo Tian has something to say. Huo Tian: "Have anyone said that you are very similar to your uncle in some parts? Actually, you don''t look alike at all, but sometimes you can get confused if you don''t look carefully." This similarity is probably temperament. No wonder some people say that even people who are not related by blood will be more and more alike if they live together. Temperament will also subtly change a person''s facial features. Huo Ningxi shook the hand of the chopsticks for a meal, but Huo Tian didn''t notice. When she said this, Huo Ningxi''s expression became even colder. "Oh, isn''t it?" Huo Tian glanced at the entrance of the dining room, but still did not see Song Yaoyao, bored around, she nodded, "Yes, but just a little bit." "Ok." Huo Ningxi made it clear that he was not interested and didn''t want to pay attention to her. Huo Tian was surprised, "Brother Ning Xi, are you in a bad mood?" "No." "But you are very strange today." Huo Tian didn''t understand so much. When she grew up in a foreign country, she was still more or less impacted by some foreign cultures, and she spoke straightforwardly. Because I''m young, I''m not good at observing and trying to figure out people''s hearts, "You look like you reallylet me think about it, what''s your name?" Huo Tian frowned while resting her chin, **** her cheeks, thinking hard. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in her mind, and she snapped her fingers. "Yes! Like a broken love!" The soul of her gossip was burning, and she forgot what she had been entangled before. Crossing his position, he ran to Huo Ningxi and sat down. The pupils with his hands overlapped on the table, his eyes turned brightly. "Brother Ning Xi, are you in love?" Huo Ningxi frowned insignificantly, and a hill bulged up between her brows. Not worried in his heart, a little irritability flashed through his eyes. In Huo Tian''s eyes, he was broken in love! Huo Tian completely confirmed his conjecture and developed sympathy for this brother. "Brother Ning Xi, don''t be sad, there is nowhere in the world, there is no fragrant grass, why do you have a single flower? On your terms, how can you not find it?" "You tell my sister what kind of young lady do you like, I know so many beautiful girls, let me introduce it to you?" "However, our Huo family doesn''t just want to get in, right? It''s okay to fall in love, but if you want to get married, you still have to choose carefully, not to mention the right one, you have to..." "Huo Tian." Huo Ningxi took a deep breath and interrupted Huo Tian''s words. When he turned to look at her, his tone was rather gritted, "I don''t need a girlfriend, and I don''t need your introduction, understand?" "Uh--" Huo Tian touched her nose and sympathized with Huo Ningxi more and more, "Brother Ning Xi, did that girl hurt you deeply?" Huo Ningxi closed his eyes, because of Huo Tian''s words, his heart was overwhelmed. The defenses that had been rebuilt after an unknown amount of energy and endurance were washed away again. A mess. Huo Tian realized that he seemed to have said something wrong. She licked her mouth quickly, and repeatedly said forgiveness, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Brother Ning Xi, can you just let me fart on my mouth?" Huo Ningxi ignored her and picked up the chopsticks again. The shadow of the eyelashes fell on the bottom of the eyes, fermenting into an unprecedented cold silence. Huo Tian quietly closed her mouth and moved back to her position. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1114： Song Yaoya is going to support the womens team Chapter 1114 Song Yaoya is about to support the women''s team Her brain is so big that she can''t hold much. He could only vaguely perceive that Huo Ningxi''s emotions were wrong, and he was faintly depressed. This dining room is so big that he is the only one sitting with her. But Huo Tian felt that he was like trapping himself in a separate world, and she could not get out if others could not step in. She scratched her head, eating without a bite. While eating, she peeked at Huo Ningxi. It''s just that after the episode just now, Huo Ningxi never lifted his head. He sat upright with his eyelashes slightly lowered. There was no sound of chewing when eating, Huo Tian was inexplicably sad. The old brother, who was indifferent, but a little arrogant, seemed to have disappeared. It only exists in her memory, and can no longer overlap with the young man sitting in front of her. The dining room was silent for a while. Until the sound of footsteps came. Huo Tian raised her eyes. Quietly let out a breath, spit out weakly, "Aren''t you hungry? Even if you are sleeping, you won''t sleep like that" "I''m done, you guys use it slowly." Huo Ningxi stood up abruptly, because suddenly, the chair rubbed against the floor and made a harsh sound. Huo Yunque''s complexion was flat, and he slightly nodded, sitting down in the usual fixed position. Huo Tian''s words were interrupted, and she opened her mouth. Suddenly, I felt very strange. For Huo Ningxi''s response- - After dinner, Huo Tian looked like a little follower, following Song Yaoyao. Song Yaoya regularly took a walk after supper, but she was hesitant to say many times. When she finally finished her walk, Huo Tian''s heart was full of resentment and grievances. She drooped her eyebrows, she didn''t have any energy at all, and she looked like a sick puppy. Song Yao gave her a glance when he went upstairs, and stopped tossing her, "Come to the study with me." Huh! Huo Tian''s eyes lit up. The footsteps are brisk as if to fly. "Come on!!" - Half a month later, Song Yaoyao studio officials announced a new contract artist. It''s just that this time not one, but five girls, a girl group. Netizens looked at the face with new makeup and almost couldn''t recognize it. It wasn''t until the fans of the girls flooded into the comment area on Weibo that they suddenly realized. It turned out to be the trainee of "Yao You"? What is Song Yaoyao going to do? Isn''t all the actors signed by her studio? Are you still planning to join the women''s team now? Do you have a ring with the "Yao You" team? [Ahhhhh! Mom Zai Zai loves you! ! [Thanks to Director Song, Director Song! Oh, I''m relieved with Director Song. [I was still wondering where my sister went in the past half month, why didn''t she even update her Weibo. Unexpectedly, it was signed by Director Song, so surprised and happy! ! [Ohh great good, I believe the star-making ability Song guide! [Wow, did no one notice the group''s name? Gods? I can only say, Director Song, you deserve it! Arrogant enough! ! This time the team debuted, and they also released their first album. Pluto-- Netizens were all dumbfounded by Song Yaoyao''s manual operation. Before that, even the major media had not received any news. It''s well hidden. The fans were so happy that they thought they would not have a chance to debut after losing the election, but they didn''t want to be a blessing in disguise, so they were signed by Song Yao. Although Song Yaoyao appeared in front of the public not long ago, but looking at what she did, which one is not earth-shattering? In this section, a blockbuster was dropped. Some people are surprised, but others are sour. In addition, the friends in the circle that Song Yaoya knows have helped Song Yaoyao studio and forwarded Weibo. Luo Xingguang is the first to bear the brunt. Luo Xingguang reposted on Weibo //: The song was written by the guide Song, and the song was composed by me. Xiao Tang Xiao Tang is the strongest in the world V: Hey, don''t pay attention to my private life, come to Kangkang plmm! @God Kang Yuan reposted Weibo //: The person who signed the contract? Must support! Xia Lao v: We are so beautiful, what else can you not? In addition, Min Jiaren, Xiang Chuan, Song Yi, Dong Wen, etc. also all forwarded it. The popularity is so good. Some people who don''t know Song Yaoya were surprised. They asked who Song Yaoya was, why so many friends in the circle, which star is the most popular recently? After being popularized by science, they were shocked. New director, Kang Yuan apprentice, college entrance examination champion, philanthropist, can write songs... And the most important thing is that this girl, she is only twenty years old! Netizens can''t sit still. [Think about it carefully, what did I do when I was twenty? [If I can go back to when I was 20, I would slap myself to death, what''s wrong with me? Its not good to learn something, you have to fall in love! Now what is left besides one injury? [Im the only one who hates Song Yaoyao? [Those marketing numbers in the building, can you report the ball and serve? I really don''t want to see it anymore. [I have to admit that Song Yaoyao is really the type that many boys like. Work hard to be vigorous, beautiful and talented, and the most important thing is to be not rigid and very cute. Not only boys, even girls want to be friends with her, right? In fact, most of the people scolding her on the Internet are mostly girls. Such an excellent girl is not only liked, but also jealous...] [Agree with what a sister said, no one can let everyone like it. There are always those who are gloomy in their hearts to question others'' excellence. If you don''t work hard, what right do you have to blame others? [Woooooooooooh baby finally posted on Weibo, do you remember the fans by Daming Lake? [The lyrics written by me, the songs by Baby Star, must be bought! Buy buy buy! [Mom, I want to buy God''s album! buy! Is it enough to buy ten? Enough, thank you mom! [Hahaha, the sisters in the building are all talents, but the five sisters are really beautiful! ! [Sisters, listen to me, go buy the album, the thief is so nice! The younger sisters'' figures are too spicy, and the dancing thieves have feelings! No loss in equity! ... "How? You feel relieved this time?" Song Yaoya glanced at Huo Tian. Huo Tian''s smile flew up on her face, and she couldn''t hide it when she wanted to hide. She put down the phone, endured and endured, grinning like a fool. But she knew that she had no credit for it. No matter who is changed in the group, this album is definitely a big seller. There are Song Yaoyao''s lyrics, Luo Xingguang''s music. She doesn''t know now, but in the future, once these two partner together, they will be synonymous with quality. Don''t look at how many big guys come to support Song Yaoyao! There were so many forwardings, including Luo Xingguang and Xia Lao, the two top players, they belonged to the type of shouting and responding. Their fans alone can bring much sales to the album. She turned her head and looked at Song Yao who was nestled in the reclining chair. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1115： Huo Ningxi, are you sick? Chapter 1115 Huo Ningxi, are you sick? The girl squinted her eyes, the afterglow of the setting sun shone on her little face, and the evening breeze blew the hair on her forehead. The body was plated with a shallow warm light, and the picture was beautiful and unreal. Song Yaoyao didn''t care if others looked at her, but Huo Tian seemed to look at her for a long time this time. She turned her head lazily, holding two weird little black cats in her arms, "What are you looking at?" "Meow?" "Meow..." The mindless and unhappy followed Song Yaoya''s voice and turned to look at Huo Tian together. With three pairs of black eyes, just staring at Huo Tian. She forgot what she was going to say in an instant, just thinking, Song Yaoyao shouldn''t be a fairy? Why does it look exactly like the cat in your arms? "Huo Tian." "Huh? What, what..." Huo Tian regained consciousness and stared at Song Yaoya blankly. Song Yao''s lips twitched, "My aunt is asking you something, it''s impolite to wander in front of the elders~" The rising tail sounds narrow. Huo Tian rolled her eyes, and sure enough, it was the Song Yaoyao. She said stiffly: "Thank you." Hearing the brakes of the car, she leaned on the railing of the balcony and turned to look at the place where the sound was made, but it happened to be blocked by a tree so that she could only see half the car. "Thank what?" Song Yaoya also heard the voice. Seeing Huo Tian''s appearance, he said, "Don''t be nervous, your uncle is on a business trip. Even if you were rude to me just now, your uncle would not know." When she said something, Huo Tian made a cut, and she vomited speechlessly, Im not worried! "Oh?" Song Yao''s smiling eyes were curved, and she gently touched the heads of the kittens in her arms. The two took turns to favor each other. Hearing their snoring and purring from their throats, she suddenly cried out in surprise: "Brother, why are you back?! " thump-- Huo Tian almost fell downstairs. She turned her head tremblingly, only to see a blank space. The wind blew, and the green plants on the balcony danced in the wind. The girl''s crisp laughter sounded in her ears. md! Huo Tian bit her posterior molars, her eyes sprayed with a small flame, "Song Yaoyao! You lied to me again!" "Hahaha, who told you to cheat!" Song Yaoyao laughed and tears came out. She wiped the water stains overflowing from the corner of her eyes, patted the mindless and unhappy butts, and let them play by themselves. She jumped off the recliner, stepped barefoot on the soft carpet, walking briskly, and waved her back to Huo Tian. "Enjoy the last time. Your business ability is not enough. Starting from tomorrow, teachers will come to teach you all the time. Come on! Big niece!" Ollie give it! Despite Huo Tian''s stomping, Song Yaoyao couldn''t stop Song Yaoyao. She stared at Song Yaoya until she disappeared, gritted her teeth and said, "I shouldn''t have said thank you!" If time can go back, she must go back a few minutes ago and slap herself again. Call you hypocritical! Okay, Song Yaoyao was playing tricks again, and she had to be jokes. "Really," Huo Tian didn''t want to stay on the balcony anymore, she muttered as she walked, "I''m a big niece, and I don''t see how she looks like an elder." At first glance, it is the old and famous double standard. - There are many houses in Huozhai, a total of several. The main house is at the front, and the servants of the family live in a place specially prepared for them in the back. Especially Huo Yunque likes to be quiet. When he rests at night, the servants will not walk around here, but go back to the back. At night, Song Yaoya woke up thirsty. She rubbed the pillow lovingly, kicked her little feet to the side, her voice was slimy with a slight nasal sound, acting like a baby, "Brother, I want to drink water..." After kicking it, Song Yaoya remembered that Huo Yunque had gone on a business trip. The windows of the room were half open, and the screens floated gently by the wind. The bright moonlight outside the window was on Song Yaoya''s side, which was empty. A touch of thugs, it''s icy cold. "Ah... so annoying..." Song Yaoya knocked on his head, groggy. Habits are really life-death things. She was so sleepy that her eyelids were fighting, but her throat was thirsty, and she screamed that she needed to be hydrated. Song Yaoya could only get up with his fate, and went to find the water bottle barefoot. When I poured it, I realized that there was only one bite left. Forget to add water after drinking. At this time, the servants all went to rest in the back, and Song Yaoya was not so spoiled that she could drink drooling, and had to make the servants give her the temper. After tossing for a while, Song Yao''s sleepiness disappeared. It was cool in the late autumn night. Song Yaoya sneezed, then pulled Huo Yunque''s coat from the sofa and put it on his shoulders. While yawning, he brought the cup downstairs. I just found the water and drank it, and suddenly heard a dull sound of plop. Song Yaoyao was startled, and the water choked directly into the trachea. "Cough...cough cough! Cough..." She flushed almost instantly, coughing out of breath, and looking dimly towards the sound from her tears. There was no light in the living room, only the moonlight coming in from outside the window, barely sketching a slender shadow. Song Yaoya walked over with the cup and leaned over, "Huo Ningxi?" As soon as she got closer, she could smell the strong wine scent from the people on the ground, which made her brain hurt. "Are you sick, drinking so much alcohol?" Also ran to the living room to sleep. She turned her head and looked at it. There was no servant here either. However, it must be impossible for her to help Huo Ningxi. Song Yaoya lightly kicked Huo Ningxi with her foot, "Hey, wake up, I want to go back to the room to sleep." Although she used to see Huo Ningxi not pleasing to her eyes, she didn''t reach the point of deep hatred. The weather has turned cold now, and if Huo Ningxi lay here for one night, he would have to get sick tomorrow. "Well" It can be seen that Song Yaoya''s kick is still useful, Huo Ningxi turned over, muttering something inaudible, and seemed to wake up. His forehead hung down embarrassedly, covering his eyes. The light was dim, Song Yaoya couldn''t see whether he was awake or fell asleep again, frowning and looking down impatiently. Just as he was about to kick him again, she suddenly stretched out a hand, and when Song Yaoya was caught off guard, she suddenly dragged her down. "Patter!" When the cup fell to the ground, the fragments splashed around instantly. "Well--" Song Yaoyao''s tears suddenly hurt, and her head knocked on the table, because she didn''t expect Huo Ningxi to suddenly start her hands and fall down embarrassedly. "YuYu...YuYu..." Huo Ningxi seemed to wake up, and seemed to be dreaming again. His eyeballs were covered with red blood, and he rolled over and pressed Song Yao to the ground. Song Yao''s eyes turned black with pain, raised his hand and slapped it on Huo Ningxi''s face. It should be the fragment of the cup that cut her arm. Her body was squeezed into the narrow gap between the coffee table and the sofa, making her movement difficult. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1116： She should be my fiancee Chapter 1116 She should be my fiancee After a crisp sound, everything seemed to freeze, quieting her trapped youth. Song Yaoya pushed him abruptly, touching the injured area, and his hands became sticky. "Huo Ningxi, is your mind flooded?!" Her hands were raised high, and when she wanted to slap Huo Ningxi again, a voice of astonishment and confusion came from behind. Huo Tian is wearing pajamas, but instead of looking for water, she is looking for a drink. She has just finished chasing the drama and has not yet fallen asleep. She faintly heard the sound of something falling to pieces, accompanied by a faint quarrel, before she came over. As a result, I saw such a scene. Song Yaoyao stood in front of the sofa, and a black shadow was kneeling in front of her. Huo Tian was short-sighted, she squinted carefully to identify. Although his stature was somewhat similar, Huo Yunque was thinner. Moreover, Huo Yunque went on a business trip, and it is absolutely impossible to be here at this time. What''s more, how could Huo Yunque, who loves Song Yaoyao so much, quarrel with Song Yaoya in the middle of the night? Then it can only be one person- "Brother Ning Xi? No, no..." Huo Tian was full of question marks, stammering not knowing what to say, "You guys, you guys are fighting? What are you doing?" "Heh." Song Yaoya sneered, tucked his coat together, and left without saying a word. Huo Ningxi gave a sturdy shot. If Huo Tian''s sudden appearance hadn''t made him sober, then Song Yaoyao''s sneer was enough to make his blood flow back down, like falling into an ice cellar, and it was chilling to the bones. With a slight movement, he seemed to hear the click of the bones. He stretched out his hand, stretched out his hand long, trying to grab something. Song Yaoya walked faster with a cold face. She passed Huo Tian and went straight upstairs. Soon, after only hearing a bang, the world became quiet. Huo Tian looked at Huo Ningxi, he still kept the gesture of extending his hand, lowering his head deeply, looking embarrassed. The air seemed to be freezing a little bit, and a depressed breath exuded from his body. Huo Tian felt pitiful for Huo Ningxi inexplicably. She walked over and gently pulled Rahouningxi''s sleeve. "Brother Ning Xi, did you admit the wrong person? Can you still leave? I will help you back to the room?" "No need to." Huo Ningxi''s hand dropped a little bit, seeming to have lost all strength. "I didn''t admit it." He pulled his lips, turned over and sat on the ground, with one long leg bent and his arm resting on his head. His hand was empty, he looked at it, only felt that the irony was stronger. Why should he wake up so quickly? Since you have done something wrong, since you can''t hide it... Then simply... Just make a little more mistake. Huo Tian opened her mouth and looked down at Huo Ningxi in surprise. She was silent for a long while before squatting down beside Huo Ningxi. "Brother Ning Xi, I seem... I don''t quite understand what you mean." What did he mean by Im not mistaken? Huo Tian didn''t notice it, she didn''t dare to think about it. but-- "Ah" Huo Ningxi shrugged his shoulders, and at first he laughed, then turned into a big laugh. In this dark and empty living room, it looks particularly terrifying, silently lonely and depressed in the air. Huo Tian trembling voice pulled Huo Ningxi and stopped him: "Brother Ningxi-you, don''t laugh, you can go back to the room and rest, huh? Listen to me?" She couldn''t leave Huo Ningxi here alone, and at the same time her mind was filled with doubts. But now, Huo Tian doesn''t want to know the truth at all, not at all! At this moment, Huo Ningxi''s laughter stopped abruptly. Instead, there was dead silence. Huo Tian''s goose bumps are about to rise. Huo Ningxi smiled and turned his head, his eyes squinted, looking at Huo Tian, ??as if looking at something through her, his eyes were pitch black and had no focus. "She should be mine." "What, what?" "Song Yaoyao." Huo Ningxi said these words calmly, speaking clearly. Huo Tian was shocked, the blood on her small face faded in an instant, she suddenly covered Huo Ningxi''s mouth and turned her head. She let out a long sigh of relief when she didn''t see Song Yaoya or anyone else. "You are really drunk, do you know what you are doing?" She suddenly understood why Song Yaoya slapped Huo Ningxi without hesitation, because she wanted to now. If a slap can wake him up. Huo Ningxi smiled lowly, in the darkness, nothing was clear. Huo Tian suddenly stiffened, as if her hands were being scalded, she bounced away suddenly. The palm of her hand is full of water stains. "Brother Ning Xi..." Huo Ningxi supported the sofa and stumbled to stand up. "Brother Ning Xi, you are slow--ah!" Suddenly, her arm was tightly held by a powerful hand, Huo Tian let out a painful cry, feeling that her bones were about to be squeezed. The shadow on top of her head is thick, covering her. The big brother who was familiar with in the past seemed to have become someone he didn''t know. He had unwillingness, despair, and... self-rejection. "She should belong to my fiancee!" Huo Tian froze in place. After this sentence, Huo Ningxi backed up two steps and released her arm. Without saying anything, he bent over to pick up his coat, stumbled, and walked towards the door with a drunken body. "Snapped!" Huo Tian was awakened and rushed to grab Huo Ningxi. "Brother Ning Xi, where do you go at this point?" She desperately picked the key in Huo Ningxi''s hand, and the moonlight outside was bright and shrouded the entire manor, like a castle in a fairy tale movie. When hugging Huo Ningxi''s waist, Huo Tian suddenly saw the clear fingerprints on Huo Ningxi''s face. He just hit himself? - Song Yaoya didn''t get up the next day, and Uncle Zhang knocked on the door and no one answered, and asked Huo Tian to help him in, only to find that she had a fever. Liu Yu rushed to carry the medicine box, and saw that Song Yao had a fever and had cracked lips, and gave her a fever reduction shot. His eyes were well-regulated, and he was about to put down Song Yaoyao''s hand, and suddenly he was stunned. "Miss Song was injured?" "Wha" Huo Tian suddenly realized before asking. She looked at Song Yaoyao''s forehead, where there was a large bruise. Song Yaoya''s skin was originally white, like a newborn baby, Huo Tian had never seen her so squeamish. It was because of her delicate skin and tender skin that this time the bruise appeared on her forehead, which made her look shocking. She did not dare to think deeply about what happened between Song Yaoyao and Huo Ningxi when she was away last night. The desperate aura exuded from Huo Ningxi last night made Huo Tian still feel cold all over when thinking about it now. "How the **** did it hurt, fucking... and this forehead, when it''s over, the husband will definitely make a big fire when he comes back." Liu Yu slightly rolled up Song Yaoya''s sleeve because he saw the blood stains, only to discover several wounds on her arm. Some of the holes were quite deep, and they looked like they were being pierced by something. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1117： Crazy desperate Chapter 1117 Crazy Despair "Where did Miss Song go yesterday? Has this wound been disinfected? It will be bad if it gets infected." Liu Yu almost asked, Huo Tian''s eyelids jumped. But she didn''t need to answer it, because Liu Yu''s question was quickly answered, and he saw a few blood-stained crumbs left on the table. "The case is solved." Liu Yu said. He sighed, "Ms. Song was hurt on the back foot as soon as the husband left. The husband knows that he still feels badly hurt?" The one lying on the bed, but Huo Yunque''s apex. Huo Tian twitched her lips, knowing this, she knew that Liu Yu was telling the truth. She deliberately concealed a thing or two for Huo Ningxi, and whispered: "Doctor Liu, is the situation serious? Hurry up and deal with Song - uh, my little aunt." Liu Yu looked at her with a guilty conscience and squinted at her, "Couldn''t it be you?" "I..." Huo Tian''s heart jumped, "How could it be possible! Don''t wrong the good guy!!" Last time for Song Yaoyao, her brother-in-law wanted to push her into a frying pan and blow her up again. If she wears this hat again, she will have to peel off her skin if she is not dead. "I hope so, kids don''t lie~" Liu Yu smirked, seemingly foolish, but his eyes flashed quietly from Huo Tian''s body. The wounds were not serious, they were all skin traumas, but they shed a lot of blood, and Song Yao''s skin was white. So the wound fell on her, and it seemed shocking. Liu Yu quickly finished processing, worrying that Song Yaoya might have other injuries, he stood up and ordered a maid. "Find someone to scrub for Miss Song and change into clean clothes. By the way, check again to see if there are any other wounds on Miss Song." Huo Tian volunteered and raised his hand, "I''ll do it." After saying that, she regretted it. Song Yaoyao is a thin-skinned and squeamish guy. Isn''t she asking for trouble? Liu Yu glanced at her after hearing this, "You come as you come, I''ll go out first." Huo Tian was riding a tiger, so she had to bite the bullet and go over to Song Yaoyao to check. She was cautious, as if Song Yaoyao was something fragile. When she changed clothes for Song Yaoyao, she was already hot and sweaty. Waiting for Song Yaoya to lay down, she exhaled a sigh of breath and wiped her forehead. "It''s okay, it''s just a wound on the arm." After she finished speaking, there was a sudden stop. His eyes fell on Song Yao''s bruised forehead, and his eyelids twitched twice. You can''t hide in this place... It''s over, my uncle came back and specified that he would get angry! Song Yaoyao was still sleeping, and her head was noisy. For a while Song Yaoya was lying on the bed weak and pitiful, and for a while Huo Ningxi looked crazy and desperate last night. She should be mine! boom-- Huo Tian woke up suddenly, and escaped the room without looking back. Liu Yuzheng stood outside with his arms folded and waited, besides Zhang Shu, Huo Sihuo and others. Liu Yu is also uncharacteristically, without a hippie smile. "No other injuries?" Huo Tianqing said um, her eyelashes drooping, covering the complex expression in her eyes. "Okay, then I''ll go back to play games. I''ll see it in two hours. If there is anything, Uncle Zhang, remember to notify me." Liu Yu patted his **** and left. Uncle Zhang is so astute, he can see Huo Tian''s uncomfortable and guilty conscience at a glance, but - He didn''t think that Huo Tian had the courage to act on Song Yaoyao. Moreover, Song Yaoyao is not a bully character. He sent Liu Yu out, still regretting. In the evening, we still cannot let all the servants go to the back, and we have to keep someone on guard. How pitiful is Miss Song, such a well-behaved girl, who is lying on the bed with a sickness? As soon as Uncle Zhang left, the others followed. When a tall and thin figure passed by her, there was a sudden pause. A cold voice with a smile came from above the head, "Miss Huo." "Huh?" Huo Tian looked up in a daze, and suddenly ran into a pair of cold and dark eyes. Through the lens, the young man''s eyes are very dark, and the corners of his lips are smiling, but it does not reach the bottom of his eyes. Cold and sensitive as Huo Tian, ??he shook sturdily, and the hair on his back exploded. "You, what''s the matter with you?" She asked with a tight throat, suppressing the panic in her heart. Everyone who has served by the side of my uncle can give people a strong sense of oppression and make the scalp numb. "It''s okay." Huo Jiu chuckled, he gently leaned over, condescendingly looking at Huo Tian, ??"Miss Huo, this matter should have nothing to do with you, right?" Huo Tian: "Of course" She immediately denied. This matter had nothing to do with her at first, but she saw the scene last night, hid the matter in her heart, and wanted to cover up for Huo Ningxi, so she looked weird. Except for Zhang Shu, Huo Jiu and others, even Liu Yu, who has a carefree personality, can see it. He usually looks a little silly, and he may be in his current position. Which one is absolutely innocent? "That''s good." Huo Jiu nodded, slowly straightened up, and apologized: "Excuse me, did I scare you?" "No, no..." too frightening. The people around my uncle are all demons! "That''s good, I have to go to the Xingtang with Huo Si to receive punishment, so I won''t tell you more." After that, Huo Jiu nodded and walked downstairs. Huo Tian was dumbfounded, staring at the back that was as tall as a green bamboo. "Punished?" What did they do wrong? "If you fail to take care of Miss Song, you will naturally be punished." Huo Jiu''s voice gradually faded away, but Huo Tian seemed to have both feet nailed in place. It took a long while before she seemed to have a basin of water mixed with ice cubes pouring from her head. She shuddered, feeling like she was smashed by invisible ice. Huo Si and Huo Jiu were absent again last night. This was an accident and no one wanted to. Unexpectedly, the rules of the old house are so strict. The master is injured, whether it is related to the bodyguard or not, he must be punished. Huo Tian, ??who grew up abroad, only finds it absurd Moreover, she couldn''t help but wondered about herself, can she really cover up for Huo Ningxi? "how is she?" A rough and hoarse voice suddenly sounded behind him, which shocked Huo Tian. She took a few steps back, turned her head, and her head became even more dizzy. "Brother Ning Xi?" The young man in front of him changed his clothes, but he looked like he hadn''t slept all night. His face was haggard, his lips were pale, and his eyes shone like death. Huo Tian pursed her lips, telling her instinctively that she shouldn''t be nosy. This is between Huo Ningxi and Song Yaoyao. She is not an insider and is not qualified to intervene. But among the juniors, she has a pretty good relationship with Huo Ningxi. Seeing him lose his soul, it really hurts. "She...has a high fever." Just as she said something, Huo Ningxi''s pupils suddenly tightened, suddenly turned his head and looked at the closed door. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1118： Love hate enmity? Sorry for no love Chapter 1118 Love, hate, enmity? Sorry for no love "And on the arm... Yesterday the cup was broken, and some broken porcelain pieces scratched her arm, but they were all skin injuries, and Dr. Liu had already treated her. Also, she had a fever-reducing injection." Huo Tian said, and carefully looked at Huo Ningxi''s expression. Finally, he added in a low voice, "Brother Ning Xi, don''t worry too much..." Huo Ningxi did not look at Huo Tian, ??and nodded insignificantly. Eyelashes trembled, he withdrew his gaze, "Thank you." His voice was dumb, as if he hadn''t spoken in a long time. Huo Tian suddenly collapsed upon hearing this voice. Seeing Huo Ningxi was about to leave, she grabbed his arm abruptly, lowered her voice and asked in a crying voice: "Brother! What do you think! Song-she is our little aunt, how can you... how can you ..." How can you like her? During this period of time, all doubts were answered at this moment. Why does she always feel that Huo Ningxi is unhappy, always feel that his eyes are wrong when looking at Song Yaoyao, why... "Of course I know not!" Huo Ningxi closed her eyes and removed her hand, "No way." Obviously, I have been tolerant, why can''t I bear it this time? Alcohol is really harmful. However, there is unwillingness in my heart. Huo Tian felt that she understood what Huo Ningxi said, and she didn''t seem to understand. She watched Huo Ningxi go, she didn''t have the courage to hold him a second time. At this moment, Huo Ningxi suddenly turned around, "Do you know that she should be my fiancee?" When he said this, his expression was extremely complicated. Huo Tian can''t describe it, he is cheerful, malicious, and seems to have a large part of self-disgust But she didn''t know this anymore, she just felt like a thunderbolt hit her head directly. She almost collapsed. "Ahhhhh what the **** is going on?!" If Song Yaoya was Huo Ningxi''s fiancee, how could he be with her uncle? What and what! ! Huo Tian scratched her hair hard, feeling that she was going to be bald. This mess is completely unclear. She kicked the corner angrily, "Don''t worry about it!!" Love whoever, whatever her business! - Song Yaoya only woke up in the afternoon, his throat hurt to death. The arm hurts and the head hurts. Tears pattered her eyes, and her clear eyes quickly filled with moisture. "Huh? Are you awake? Are you hungry? The kitchen has cooked porridge for you, and I''ll send it to you." Huo Tian hurried over when she heard the movement. Seeing Song Yaoyao shedding tears, she was at a loss, "Don''t cry! Why are you crying? Does it hurt? You, you bear it a little bit..." She had never seen someone crying like Song Yaoyao, silently, only tears rolled down like broken beads. Soon, the eyes and nose of the crying were red. No one in the world watched such a girl cry without feeling uncomfortable. Huo Tian was stuffed in her crying heart, thinking that if the uncle were there, she would definitely not let Song Yaoyao suffer these grievances. She was a baby bump held in the palm of her uncle, who had just been on a business trip and her hind foot was injured. She felt like she wanted to cry. On the one hand, she was infected by Song Yaoyao, on the other hand, she was scared-- Oh, uncle must come back to clean up them! To die to die. "Boom!" With a loud noise, Huo Tian''s tears were instantly frightened back. She stared at Song Yaoyao with her eyes wide open, "You--" Song Yaoya patted the bed, and suddenly felt more pain. The tears were even more fierce, she gritted her teeth, "Where is Huo Ningxi?" "Ah? What...what?" She looked fierce, but in fact her voice was soft, because she was sick and still had a nasal sound, not to mention how ridiculous. People can''t feel her anger at the moment. Song Yao''s teeth gritted his teeth, "Where is Huo Ningxi?" "He--" Huo Tian pointed at the door blankly, "Should be at home?" Song Yaoya lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Huo Tianjian was frightened and rushed to hug Song Yaoya''s waist. She knelt on the ground, dragging her tightly. "Song Yao...Ah no! Auntie! Where are you going, auntie? You are still sick. Dr. Liu said you can''t get a hair dryer. You can rest first! What love, hate and enmity, you, you, etc. It''s not too late to report if you get better!" "Love?" Song Yaoya caught a word, she hated it, "There is no love! There is only hate!" Can''t wait to kill Huo Ningxi''s kind! Huo Tian felt the flaming killing intent on her body, and she became more and more confused, and she involuntarily released her hand. Once released, Song Yaoya immediately strode towards the door. "Little aunt!!" Huo Tian lay down on the carpet with Erkang''s hands. "Crack" Song Yaoya opened the door. Huo Tianxin said: It''s over, how should we end this time? Shura Field! Huo Tian thought this was a very terrifying situation, until she saw Song Yaoyao stop. She blinked, overjoyed, and hurriedly struggled to get up, trying to get Song Yaoya back. The next second, a big hand passed through Song Yaoya''s waist and hugged her horizontally. Huo Tian was dumbfounded... The man in suit and leather shoes who walked in should have just rushed back. Huo Yunque in the past was mostly expressionless and cold, but as long as he didn''t provoke him, it wouldn''t make people feel terrible. It is easy to be fooled by his gentle and elegant temperament, thinking that he is a close person. What''s more, even though Huo Yunque has always threatened her since getting along during this period of time, if she doesn''t take care of Song Yaoyao, what will happen to her. But in the end, she didn''t really do anything. Although Song Yaoya always threatened her to sue Huo Yunque, she lied to her in the end. Therefore, Huo Tian respects and fears Huo Yunque, but he is not afraid. Until now- Removed the illusion of disguise. The weather outside was just right, the setting sun came in from the window, warmth filled the whole room. Of course, even if the soft and warm light is plated on his body, it makes people not feel the warmth at all. On the contrary, the whole body was filled with a chilling and stern air. Huo Tian was silent for a moment. Huo Yunque seemed to have not seen him, walked over holding Song Yaoyao, leaned over and put her on the bed. The strong and almost overflowing hostility made Huo Tian dare to breathe cautiously. He looked so cold and seemed to suppress his anger to the extreme, but the movements on his hands were gentle. "brother" Song Yaoya raised her head, her appearance made people feel a mess, with reddish eyes and a nasal voice. "Why are you back?" Huo Yunque''s thin eyelids drooped, and his fingers gently scratched her cheeks, "I''ll be back when I''m done." Song Yaoya pulled the corners of his clothes lightly, knowing that he knew about it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1119： Song Yaoyao was domestically abused Chapter 1119 Song Yaoyao was domestically abused Huo Tian stood there not daring to say a word. Seeing that Huo Yunque hadn''t noticed her, she knew this was a perfect opportunity. Quickly grease the soles of your feet, and touch your toes quietly to touch the door. "Oh." Song Yaoya sniffed, held his hand against his cheek, and rubbed it lovingly. The skin under the palm of the hand is delicate, and there are still tears that have not dried, and a red mark can be left with a gentle pressure. What was all stuck in Huo Yunque''s throat, behind the deep invisible eyes, what was clamoring quietly overflowed, and he quickly suppressed it back. Can''t scare the little girl. Huo Yunque asked: "Where are you going?" Just when Huo Yunque came back suddenly interrupted, Song Yaoya forgot. Thinking of it now, I suddenly became dumb. "Ok?" The pointed chin was raised, and the slender neck stretched into a graceful arc. Song Yaoya looked up at him with a small face. "What to do?" His fingers were cold, and when he was speaking, he leaned slightly closer to her, his eyes met. Song Yaoya knew that every move in this house could not be concealed from Huo Yunque, she gritted her teeth, angrily and aggrieved: "I want to beat Huo Ningxi!" It was like a kid who was wronged and clamored to find the place back. Huo Yunque smiled suddenly. He gently pecked her eyebrows, the coldness of his whole body gradually melted, "Okay, beat him up." I didn''t sleep well last night, took medicine again, and soon fell asleep in Huo Yunque''s arms, and forgot to avenge Huo Ningxi. - Quiet in the study. With the whip in his hand, Uncle Zhang stood quietly aside. Huo Ningxi knelt in the middle, looking indifferent, as if it was not him who was about to be punished. There was dead silence in the air. for a long time. The man picked up the cup and sipped lightly, the brows and eyebrows were wetted by the rising water vapor, which became sharper and sharper. "Are you unwilling?" The oppression from above became stronger, and Huo Ningxi gritted his teeth. "Yes." "Oh? It''s interesting." Uncle Zhang was almost dizzy. He looked at Huo Ningxi, then at Huo Yunque, who was calm and even with a three-point smile on his face. He really felt that he was old and useless. The young master is too dare to say, is he afraid that Mr. is not angry enough? "Before punishing you, I will ask you a few questions." The cup was lowered with a crisp sound. "At the beginning, but you had to divorce?" When Huo Yunque said a word, Uncle Zhang''s eyelids twitched. He looked at the silent Huo Ningxi and sighed softly. I did a sin, I didnt know how to cherish it, but what good is it now to regret. "Yes." Huo Ningxi''s hands on his legs clenched into a fist, as if the word was squeezed out of his teeth. "I stopped you, so you are not allowed to show her kindness?" Huo Ningxi was shocked all over, for a long time before his eyes were flushed, "No." "Huo Ningxi," Huo Yunque looked down, twisting the beads one by one, "It should be noted that there is no regret about selling medicine. Although you and I are nominally uncles and nephews, I don''t mind you fighting with your own skills. It is your ability to really get her heart." The light in the study is dim, his face is hidden in the faint light and shadow, and his eyebrows are sharp and high. It seems to be the **** of all beings on the nine heavens. Be compassionate. Huo Ningxi raised her head suddenly, her red bloodshot eyes staring at the man sitting above him, "Why do you say that? What do you think of Song Yao?!" "Ah--" Huo Yunque smiled and slowly said, "Of course she is regarded as a treasure, but first of all, she is a person." Since you are human, you have the right to choose. "Okay, let''s do it." Huo Yunque stroked the non-existent folds on his sleeves and held up the teacup again. Among them, the roots of the tea leaves stand up, and the sparkling waves refracted by the water fall into his eyes. "One hundred whips, I''m here to watch." Uncle Zhang bowed, "Yes." In the past, this whip had beaten Huo Yunque. Later, Mr. Huo gradually got older, and his temper was not bad when he was young, so he put away the whip and never moved. Huo Yunque had watched Huo Ningxi grow up, but he was restrained and calm, and he didn''t easily beat others. In the study room, there was a dull sound. After a long time, Uncle Zhang stopped panting. "Sir, a hundred whips are just right." "Well, you go down." The study was quiet, only Huo Ningxi''s breathlessness could not be controlled. His back was bloody, but his back was stubbornly straight, and he didn''t want to bow his head in front of Huo Yunque. In sight, a pair of shoes appeared. Huo Yunque''s voice seemed to come from a very distant place. "Do you know why she chose me instead of you in the end?" "Understanding the truth of what they want, some people don''t understand in their entire lives. Huo Ningxi, I hope you can do it yourself." The footsteps went away, and when the door clicked, it seemed that there was only Huo Ningxi left in the whole world. "Understand what I want? Huh..." Huo Ningxi''s back gradually curved and his head drooped. Even if you understand, it''s too late. Is it still useful? - It was already two days after Song Yaoya''s illness was completely cured. At Huo''s house, she never saw Huo Ningxi again. Huo Tian also moved out and went to the apartment prepared by the studio for them, ready to train. Then they will be very busy, participating in variety show promotion to increase exposure, participating in evening parties, going to performances, and at the same time, training can not be left behind. Huo Zhai seemed to be quiet all at once. Song Yaoyao was a little at a loss, making a fuss about going to school. Huo Yunque could only rely on her. Now the rules of the film academy students are different from the previous ones. As long as the major courses are not missed, they can go to their own affairs and the school does not care. So Song Yaoyao didn''t come to school for a few days, and everyone was used to it. Until Song Yaoya came with the bruise on his forehead, the big egg, with blood spots in the bruise, looked terrifying. At the end of a class, Song Yaoya returned to the dormitory and met Ye Meichen and Wang Jiayu halfway through. The two obviously came to her together, and both expressed strong distress for her injury. Song Yaoya didn''t take it seriously, washing her face every day and carefully avoiding the wound, afraid of pain. Unexpectedly, the brain circuits of the media are always different from ordinary people. That night, the major marketing accounts released a new gossip. #S New director surnamed brutally domestic violence? Go to school with an injury? Are rich men so easy to marry? ! To be honest, when Song Yaoya was surfing the Internet, he saw hot searches about the new director surnamed s, and didn''t even think of himself. There are newcomers in the circle every day, and Song Yaoyao has been famous for quite a while, and has automatically picked herself out of the ranks of newcomers. Until Wang Jiayu, who was sleeping next to Ye Meichens upper bunk, poked a head out of the tent, and asked in shock: "You are pretty, honestly, did Mr. Huo hit your head for the injury?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1120： Are you outrageous Chapter 1120 Are You Outrageous Song Yao was sleepy, she was so confused, she almost hit her face when she was called. "Huh? What?" "Are you playing Weibo?" Ye Meichen asked. "Yeah, what''s the matter?" Song Yaoya is now really convinced by the media''s ability to catch the wind, no matter whether there is anything wrong, they have not been led by a few words. Wang Jiayu scratched his head, "Then you didn''t read the hot search? The new director named S." Song Yaoyao, "Look, does it have anything to do with me?" Isn''t she a newcomer? Generally, it has nothing to do with her and Tang Xinrou and others, and Song Yaoya doesn''t pay much attention to it. Sometimes she takes time off to scan Weibo, also to see related information. Ye Meichen and Wang Jiayu were speechless. For a long time, they said in unison: "The director surnamed S, it''s you..." What a silly boy. Obviously very smart, or the college entrance examination champion, why is the reaction so slow sometimes? Is this a natural stay? Not to mention, it''s pretty cute. Song Yaoyao: "..." I''m sorry, I didn''t expect it. She clicked in to take a serious look, and the more she looked, the more confused she became. Domestic violence? Go to school with an injury? Wealthy? Looking at the comment section again, Song Yaoya almost doubted life. Is this really her? Why do people who claim to be her classmates say that they saw her all over her body and they looked like she was beaten? What the hell? However, the marketing account also released a photo. Song Yaoyao didn''t know who took the photo secretly. In short, the wound on her forehead was indeed quite obvious, and it looked shocking. The comment area is simply chaotic. [Can the **** domestic violence shut down the wheat?] Did you see it with your own eyes? Xiaobian are you dead? Fake news here, are you afraid of being hit by a car when you go out? ! [I really dont understand why so many female celebrities want to marry into a wealthy family and get beaten like this, so comfortable? Do you have a physique? [Really distressed, my baby is so cute, why are you willing to do something with her? [Baby break up with him, we raise you! [Actually, with Song Yaoya''s ability, he can live a good life himself, there is no need to depend on a man, it is really unnecessary. Why bother? [It is hard to say whether it is domestic violence or not. Can some people not have the attitude that you saw that Mr. Huo beat Song Yaoyao? [Looking so scary, do you think she fell on her own and thought we would believe it? ! [Oh, scumbag! I vomited! [Don''t want the number of the big guy? /Dog head] [Great power? To tell the truth, can you come along the network cable and kill me? The paper package can''t keep the fire out. I originally thought these two people were not normal. Song Yaoyao was young and beautiful, only twenty years old! Marry a rich old man who doesn''t know what he looks like. You wake up, the handsome and domineering president in the novel does not exist, don''t daydream! [Thinking of such a beautiful girl, who has to be penetrated by an old man every night, I feel sad and want to cry! [Fuck me crazy! How could there be such a disgusting person in the world? Can you be sensible, and opening your mouth is an insult to women? [A group of diao silks are here, why is it so exciting? Even if she breaks up, will she look at you? And whether the domestic violence has not been hammered, is it too early to conclude the coffin? ... Song Yaoya couldn''t laugh or cry, and immediately ran to send a message to Huo Yunque. Elder Brother Yaoyai: [Screenshot] [Screenshot] My elder brother: [smilesjpg] elder brother, everyone said that you are violent at home, how do you explain it? Huo Yunque returned two minutes late. Huo Yunque: What kind of domestic violence? Does the bed count? Huo Yunque: If you want, I can re-download Weibo and explain to everyone. "Bah baah baah!!" Song Yaoyao suddenly bounced off the bed with a carp, and even took a few bites. Ye Meichen and Wang Jiayu cast doubtful and worried glances. "Slim, are you okay?" Fortunately, the lights are not turned on in the dormitory now, otherwise you will definitely see that Song Yaoyao''s cold jade-like face has been dyed thin red, and even his ears will not be spared. Brother Xiaoyaai: Download is not allowed! Don''t talk! Huo Yunque: I was wronged Brother Xiaoyaai: [akimbojpg] Actually, you didn''t wronged you either. In some ways, you are really violent, ok? Huo Yunque:... Huo Yunque: Stay obediently at school and go to bed earlier. Ok. After saying goodnight to each other, Song Yaoya got up and went to the bathroom. Ding dong ding dong ding dong Weibo pays special attention to constantly ringing. Xiao Tang Xiao Tang is the strongest in the world v: Hahahahahahaha Today''s hot search is a bit interesting, who is domestic violence? You say that Mr. Huo, a sluggish domestic violence, is more credible! Tang Xinnan v: My mother said, "If you can''t stay at Huo''s house anymore, please come to our Tang house to be your daughter@ Tang Xinbei reposted Weibo //: Brother, you forgot to add a dog head to save your life! ! /Dog head Kang Yuan v: What''s wrong with my apprentice? Did Mr. Huo really fight? @ Luo Xingguang v: It''s a bit bald...you cried, right? hhhh@ ... The people who eat melons are arguing, but in the eyes of Song Yaoyao''s relatives and friends, this is a point that can be used to tease. Fans and passers-by were all dumbfounded. Can you play cards according to common sense? ! Relatives and friends have come out to have fun. Everyone fumbled to Song Yaoya''s Weibo and saw that her Weibo update time was still half a month ago, and they couldn''t help but doubt. Is it really because of Mr. Huo''s domestic violence? At this moment, the homepage refreshed with a new message. Song Yaoyav: It is indeed bald. I have interviewed my brother just now and asked him what he would like to explain about domestic violence. The dialogue is a bit too serious, so I won''t show it to everyone. Thank you for your concern, and the classmates who took this photo of domestic violence, its not a good habit to take photos secretly~ If you have too much creative enthusiasm and inspiration and nowhere to vent, you can come to me, the studio is short of people/dog head PicturePicturePicture The first two are photos of the wound taken by Song Yaoyao, one forehead and one arm, and the third one is a screenshot of the chat. Song Yaoya and Huo Yunque, of course It is the chat history from the previous day. It is roughly as follows: Huo Yunque: Do not touch the wound with water, do not eat spicy food, do not steal desserts, and do not eat cold drinks. Huo Yunque: Only allowed to stay for one day, I will pick you up tomorrow Huo Yunque: When you are thirsty at night, remember to turn on the light before pouring water, pay attention to your feet Song Yaoyao: [Baiyanjpg] I know! father! Huo Yunque:? Huo Yunque: (Mosaic here) Chat history can be faked, but it is not necessary. This record was from the day before, which happened to be the day Song Yaoyao came to school. [So, it''s not a domestic violence, you fell and knocked when drinking water at night without turning on the light? ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1121： Lets go see Maple Leaf together Chapter 1121 Let''s go see Maple Leaf [It''s really angry and funny, baby, can you be more careful! [Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha knocked on, I did not expect that the cold Mr. Huo turned out to be a housekeeper in private, no, no, no, but...I was so laughing! [Suddenly it occurred to me that during the college entrance examination that year, I heard Mr. Huo taking care of Teacher Song and forbidding her to eat dessert. It turned out that it has been so long and it hasn''t changed] [Dog media can get out and apologize! False news, vomit! [And the one who took the photo, did you feel the irony of our director Song? Take care of your own business first! Just like Director Song said, if there is really no place to vent your energy, you can go to her studio to write a script and reduce rumors! [That...Only I am curious, did Mr. Huo say anything at the place where the chat log was mosaicked at the end? /blush [This is easy to guess? Mr. Huo: Dad? Waiting for you to come back, see if I am not in bed c, you call dad! [Fuck, sisters are awesome! There is a picture, there is a picture hahaha! [Although I haven''t seen Mr. Huo''s appearance, he is really in good shape. Why is he like a greasy old man? [Don''t worry, don''t worry, baby still have to pay attention to it, are there fragments on the arm? So distressed! ! Protect yourself! [Take care of our baby @] The picture that Song Yao has sent is a whole arm, except for the few small wounds, there is no bruise. If it is domestic violence, it is impossible to be so clean. Of course, there are people who don''t believe it, but Song Yao is too lazy to say something, believe it or not. Really nonsense. Plus, not everyone plays Weibo. Sometimes there was only news that Song Yaoya was domestically abused, but no one mentioned the matter she clarified. Occasionally, when Song Yaoya is recognized when he goes out to eat, he can still see someone pointing and discussing in a low voice: "That''s her? Oh, good girl, why do you have to go and post the rich! Look at her parents. When it''s there, don''t you feel bad about it?" Often at this time, Song Yaoya''s heart was calm and there was no waves. I even wanted to laugh. "Why didn''t you explain?" Behind him, Song Wenchuan''s voice came. Song Wenchuan said that he happened to be passing by, but Song Yaoyao knew he had come here specially. Fengcheng Film Academy is one hundred and eight thousand miles away from his company, which is such a coincidence. "If you are not afraid of the shadow, the opinions of others are nothing." Song Yao took a bite of the hamburger, and narrowed his eyes with enjoyment. Song Wenchuan looked at her cute look, couldn''t help raising his hand, and paused when he was about to put it on her head. Song Yao was chewing on something, squinting at him vaguely, "Touch it if you want, don''t mess up my hairstyle!" In a word, let Song Wenchuan''s cautiousness go away. He chuckled helplessly and rubbed her soft hair. "What hairstyle do you have?" Song Yaoya bulged her cheeks and draped her long hair behind her. Hearing this, she said confidently: "I said there is it!" "Good, good." Seeing her like a child, Song Wenchuan smiled and nodded in agreement, "What else do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you." "Sweet, cake! Ice cream!" Song Yaoyao counted. "No way." Song Wenchuan is also one of the few who knows that she is sensitive to pain. He didn''t know before. He always felt that this sister had a sensitive personality and liked to cry. Later, I realized that she was stronger than anyone else, but she was afraid of pain. "Mr. Huo won''t let you eat sweets." The thought of this Song Yaoyao made me irritable, and even the hamburger in her hand was not fragrant. She walked forward, "He is not here." "Eating too much sweets will hurt your teeth, and it''s not good for your body. Eat something else, I''ll buy you everything you want, okay?" Song Yaoya pouted and reluctantly agreed. In my heart, I remembered Huo Yunque again. The weather was getting cold quickly, and the wind poured in from the collar, and the cold person was shivering. The two brothers and sisters did not speak, and walked quietly. There is a small park in the distance, and the maple leaves fall all over the ground. From a distance, it looks like a continuous flame, which is very beautiful. This can be regarded as one of the more famous beautiful small attractions nearby. In the end, Song Wenchuan couldn''t bear Song Yaoya''s acting like a baby, and bought her a cup of milk tea that was not too sweet. He followed Song Yaoya with milk tea, and finally found a park bench to sit down. Song Yaoyao took a bite of hamburger, and got to Song Wenchuan for a sip of milk tea. A group of people came in front of him. The bride was wearing a strapless wedding dress. Song Yaoya felt cold when he looked at it. The bride was obviously not cold, but there was an unconcealed smile on her face. Follow the photographer''s advice, hug or kiss. Song Yaoya suddenly said, "I shouldn''t have come with you." Song Wenchuan: "?" "I should come with my brother, it''s so romantic." She sighed. Song Wenchuan was grieved and angry, "Song Yaoyao, you little heartless." Im the one who bought you food and drink, OK? Facts have proved that Song Yaoya not only has no conscience, she is also very cruel. After eating the burger, Song Yaoya patted his **** and stood up. "Let''s go, I suddenly miss my brother~" Song Wenchuan: "Song Yaoyao, don''t think I will buy you milk tea in the future!" unacceptable. At night, Song Yao was nestled in Huo Yunque''s arms and read the same book with him. When seeing Canada, the country of maple leaves, Song Yaoya suddenly said, Brother, lets have a chance to see the maple leaves. Its actually not bad to take photos in it. I saw couples taking wedding photos today, which are very beautiful. She kept her small head little by little, counting with her fingers. "You can call a few friends, Rourou, Xu Yueluo Xingguang and the like, and then bring some food to go on a picnic!" Huo Yunque closed the book and patted her head. "go to bed." "Eh--" Song Yaoya just said casually, on a whim. She turned her head and looked through the window of the plane. The blue sky and cotton-like clouds seemed to be within reach. "Brother, where are we going?" The man was holding the book in his hand, with a gentle smile on his face, "Look at the maple leaf." Song Yaoya opened his mouth. She said casually, but someone took it seriously and remembered it in her heart. She couldn''t help pursing her mouth, and rushed into his arms and asked slyly: "Then where is my friend?" When the voice fell, she said ah. Huo Yunque retracted the hand that flicked her forehead, and squeezed her pointed chin with a smile, "I''m not enough, eh?" Song Yaoyao blinked and blinked, pretending to not understand what Huo Yunque was saying. "Little Fox." He sneered and sat her in his arms. By the time it was already late, Song Yaoyao looked at the exotic buildings, and even somehow couldn''t recover. She tugged at the corner of the man''s clothes to follow her steps. The man strode in front of the meteor, and she chased after him. One was wearing a casual suit and a long coat, and the other was carrying a backpack, dressing up her young teeth. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1122： Just like to bully you Chapter 1122 I like to bully you Two people who are completely incompatible, but they are strangely combined. "Oh, brother, wait for me!" Song Yao was panting with exhaustion. It is hard to imagine that she was still at home in the morning, and she had appeared on a foreign land in the evening. The little girl''s tone was annoying, Huo Yunque curled up her thin lips, slowed down a little, and took the initiative to hold Song Yaoya''s hand. "Know you called me?" When he said this, Song Yaoya reacted, she bulged her cheeks, "Wow! So you did it on purpose!" No wonder she can''t catch up no matter how she chases. "You are bullying me!" Song Yaoya pouted, her clear eyes flashing light. Delicate and charming. Huo Yunque **** in his throat, lowly laughing. Bullying a little girl always feels a little special satisfaction. Of course, if this is said, I am afraid it will annoy her again. They were staying in a hotel, they didn''t need to clean up, the person in charge of the hotel had already waited outside early. First brought them to the high-rise suite, and then respectfully told them that dinner was prepared for them. Dinner is Western food, with local special flavor food. Because it is getting late, I can only go to see Maple Leaf until tomorrow. Song Yaoya was too excited all the way and didn''t take much rest, lying in Huo Yunque''s arms, making plans, where to go to play, and what to do after seeing the maple leaves, and said over and over. Huo Yunque hugged her waist like a pillow, listening to her in a pampering and patient manner. The girl''s voice was soft, and there was an unconcealed eager anticipation. Even the air seemed to be stained with sweetness because of her. Until Song Yaoyao''s eyelids became heavier and heavier, and finally fell asleep in Huo Yunque''s arms. Sleeping early the first night caused Song Yao to wake up early the next day. Huo Yunque was still next to her when she woke up. She got up and knelt and sat beside Huo Yunque. She leaned over and fiddled with his curly eyelashes with her fingers, and said in a very low voice: "Brother, get up!" "Brother~~Brother~~" Huo Yunque felt shallow, in fact, when Song Yaoya moved and was about to wake up, he woke up, just lying on the bed without moving. Because he knew that Song Yaoya was going to toss him when he saw him still asleep. really-- He opened his eyes helplessly, and the little girl''s beautiful white face was reflected in his deep eyes. He sat up slightly, squeezed her cheek and raised his eyebrows, "The voice is so soft, who should get up?" The man has a sharp face, the tail of his eyes is slightly raised, and the arc is long and beautiful. The drooping eyelashes are long and sparse, casting a faint shadow on the bottom of the eye. Because of the unspeakable temptation of her dumb voice just after waking up, Su Yu lied again. Song Yaoyao was hit by his beauty, couldn''t help but leaned over and kissed his chin, and said coquettishly: "I''m gentle~~" The chin is tickling. Huo Yunque snorted, holding her out of bed with one hand and walking towards Yu''s washing room, "Little fox." It''s quite narcissistic. After washing and using breakfast, Song Yaoyao and Huo Yunque set off. This city deserves to be the country of maple leaves. Maple trees can be seen everywhere, dotted in this late autumn, becoming the only warm color. It is very romantic with various white buildings. Song Yaoya lay on the side of the car window. Just half of his small head protruded, he was blocked by a big palm from behind, and he forced him back. "Wow!" Song Yaoya turned his head and glanced at Huo Yunque faintly. "Sit down." Song Yao was pouting, but seeing Huo Yunque''s serious expression, he still sat down obediently. Seeing Huo Yunque leaning back in the chair and closing her eyes to rest her mind, she quietly moved over and got her little hand into his palm. After scratching twice, he was held tightly. Huo Yunque was helpless, "It was dangerous just now, don''t stick your head out." There is really no way to take her. Song Yao''s pear vortex seemed to be filled with the sweetest honey, and he raised his head and smiled brightly, "I know, isn''t there a brother here! My brother will protect me!" She has a very sweet voice, and her deliberate act of acting makes her softer again. If she wants to, no one can escape her sugar-coated cannonball. Huo Yunque tapped her forehead with control force, "Not as an example." "Alright, alright~~" Song Yaoya nodded her head like smashing garlic, and Huo Yunque knew she was perfunctory at a glance. Shaking his head, took Song Yaoya out of the car. Song Yaoya was still pleasing Huo Yunque in the last second, and in the next second, she gave a surprise Wow and swished out. "Song Yaoyao!" Huo Yunque''s eyebrows and heart beat, watching Song Yaoyao, who rushed forward like a rabbit without his hand, even raised his voice. Listening carefully, you can still feel the helplessness in his tone. "Brother, come on!" Song Yaoyao raised his head, the sky was blue, and maple leaves piled up like fire on the branches. There are continuous red leaves rubbed under my feet, orange and yellow, as if I am in an oil painting, people can''t think of any amazing words to praise the beauty. She flushed with excitement, and there was a camera hanging around her neck. Standing in the distance, jumping and waving at Huo Yunque. When she laughed, her eyes became crescent-shaped, and two rows of white shell teeth were exposed. Sunlight just shone through the gaps in the leaves, and she laughed at him against the light. She was wrapped in light, and the dangling hair ends, burning red like a fire. It looks like a little fox squatting on a maple tree, red, public, and enthusiastic. Quickly got into Huo Yunque''s heart. He chuckled and curled his lips, "Here it comes." Now is the season to watch the maple leaves. In addition to locals, there are also many people from various countries who look like international students. There are not many people, but not many. They were all sitting on their own business, or sitting on a bench near the lake and reading a book in a daze, or spreading a picnic cloth on the ground, and their friends laughed and chatted. The atmosphere is relaxed and pleasant without disturbing each other. Everyone can find their own way of rest here, and can be recognized and respected by others. The sun shines on the lake, like falling into broken gold, exuding sparkling waves. The snow-white swans wandered on the lake, forming a perfect view. The world seems to have become a piece of red because of this red. The man puts his hands in his coat pockets, his face is pure and juicy. Compared with the strong foreigners, his figure is thinner, but he doesn''t make people feel weak. The figure is tall and long, and the proportions are against the sky. When the light fell on his face, it seemed to be a lot gentler. Song Yaoya couldn''t help but pick up the camera and yelled at Huo Yunque who was walking towards her, "Brother! Look at me!" Huo Yunque was surprised, but still smiled and looked at her. The shutter sounded. The picture freezes. Song Yaoya trot to Huo Yunque''s side with the camera. Compared with the calmness of a man, she was like a teenager, full of vitality and vitality. "Brother, you are so slow!" She wrinkled her little nose, and ran forward dragging his sleeve in disgust. Huo Yunque shook his head and laughed, had to follow her to speed up, but still walked very calmly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1123： Into the painting Chapter 1123 into the picture Who made him superior, with longer legs than Song Yao? There is also an avenue of maple leaves in Quebec. The brilliant colors make this city more romantic. Song Yao was tired from the trouble, so he held hands with Huo Yunque and walked quietly. There was an artist sitting on the spot playing with a mobile phone in front of her. In front of her, there was a sign in both Chinese and English. Song Yaoya guessed that she should be an overseas student with an Asian face. "Brother, shall we draw a picture?" Huo Yunque has nothing to do, "I can also paint." He said. Is this showing off? Song Yao rolled his eyes, "Knowing that your brother is omnipotent, everything will be fine, right? But this is in Canada! And, I want to paint with my brother!" She couldn''t help but said, pulling Huo Yunque over, and asked the girl playing with the phone, "Hello, do you have time to draw one for us?" The girl''s voice is very nice, and she asks in the hometown dialect she is most familiar with. Ren Shanshan was taken aback for a moment, then turned her head to look at her mobile phone. When her gaze fell on Song Yaoya''s face, she stayed for a while, only feeling that something flashed quickly in her mind, but she disappeared before she could catch it. Why... she thinks the girl in front of her is a bit familiar? Where have you seen it? "Can you?" Song Yaoyao didn''t know why Ren Shanshan looked at her in a daze, and asked again in English. "Huh? Of course you can!" Ren Shanshan suddenly came back to her senses, and nodded quickly without time to think about it. "Please sit down." She quietly looked at the man next to Song Yaoyao, and was stunned when she saw his clear and compelling look. Xindao Nuwa is too unfair, right? Some people are as perfect as Nuwa himself carving, everything is perfect to unreal. Some people are just throwing mud ideas. Unfortunately, she is the latter. The two in front of him are the former. "Brother, let''s sit here!" Song Yaoya pulled Huo Yunque to sit down, and leaned his head on his arm with a grin, "Is this all right?" "Yes, of course!" Ren Shanshan was envious and didn''t dare to look at Huo Yunque more. Men are very handsome, but very powerful. All his tenderness was given to the girl next to him, his eyes were so heavy that people did not dare to look directly. And their clothes are very well made. Ren Shanshan doesn''t know what brand it is, but it can be seen that they are expensive. How could there be such a perfect person in the world? Ren Shanshan''s hands were shaking with excitement, she didn''t even dare to make a plastic surgery, right? In particular, she studies art and has a higher pursuit of beauty. Besides, they are so sweet! In fact, Ren Shanshan is not short of money. After all, the family can send her to study abroad, or to study the art department that burns money. Naturally, the family has the capital. It happened to be fine during the holiday, so she simply came with the drawing board on her back, not to make money, as to practice basic skills. She draws very quickly, but perhaps it is because the model is particularly touching for her, Ren Shanshan draws very carefully. The men and women sitting together are enthusiastic maple leaves behind. The wind is gentle and the light is warm. "The drawing is done, are you satisfied with it? Are there other things that need to be modified?" When putting away the pen, Ren Shanshan let out a sigh. In her own heart, she even wanted to detain this painting for private possession. Maybe it''s because of the model, maybe because of her mood just now, or maybe because of the beauty here. It constitutes her most satisfying work in recent years. Unfortunately, it is a customer order. Song Yaoyao can''t wait to abandon Huo Yunque and run over. Ren Shanshan paints oil paintings with harmonious color schemes, especially the characters and skin texture. The maple leaf behind him is even more like a fire in the oil painting. "Wow! It''s so beautiful!!" Song Yaoya couldn''t wait to share it with Huo Yunque, "Brother, you--" Huh? Huo Yunque is not behind her? "brother--" Huo Yunque pinched his eyebrows funny, the girl forgot him again. Should he be angry? But seeing Song Yaoya beckoning, he still walked over helplessly. "How about? Is it well painted?! It''s so beautiful! Brother, let''s take it back and hang it in our bedroom." There is actually a painting in the bedroom, but Song Yaoya would not appreciate these, but the ones that can be hung in Huo Yunque''s room are definitely of great value. But now, she asked for it to be replaced. Huo Yunque looked at the cheerful girl with a gentle smile in his eyes, "Okay, it''s all up to you." Ren Shanshan''s face is calm, and her heart is already called a groundhog. Ow ow good tease good pet ah! Oh, what kind of fairy love is this! I can! This pair locks me up! Song Yaoya went to Huo Yunque''s trouser pocket and took out the wallet to pay. The various cards in it flashed past, and Ren Shanshan wanted to scream even more. Did she read it right? Black card? She thought that these two people were definitely rich, but she never thought that they were so rich. This is completely an idol drama scene, right? What''s more, what a stimulating and intimate interaction is that the girlfriend goes to the boyfriend''s trouser pocket to grab the wallet! "Huo Si!" The surface of the oil painting has solidified, but the inside hasn''t dried yet. It will take a long time to completely dry it. Song Yaoya carefully handed the painting to him, "Get me back to the hotel, and remember not to damage it!" Huo Si grinned, "Miss Song, don''t worry." Song Yaoya is satisfied today. She took Huo Yunque and waved goodbye to Ren Shanshan, "Thank you for your painting, goodbye~" Then he slowly pulled Huo Yunque back. As soon as they left, Ren Shanshan''s cell phone rang on the back foot. It is a message from a domestic friend. Pick up a 100-meter sprint: Ahhhhh! Someone seems to have seen my family go to Canada! ! Pick up a 100-meter sprint: Sister, arent you there? Do you know this? Picking up a 100-meter sprint: Oh, Im sour, even if I cant see the girl, its great to breathe the air of the same city with the girl? Something flashed in Ren Shanshan''s mind, and she quickly caught it this time. She stared at the head of her good sister for a few seconds, wondering, is it so coincidental? In WeChat, the sisters are still sending new messages, Ren Shanshan replied silently... Shanshan: I seem... I really met them Picking up a 100-meter sprint:? Pick up a 100-meter sprint: I''ll just talk about it, don''t lie to me and tell you, I won''t believe it! [Dislikejpg] Shanshan:? ? ? No one believes the truth now? Shanshan: No, I really met. There is a man next to her, who is very handsome, like her boyfriend Pick up a 100-meter sprint: I rely on real or fake? Sister, don''t you bluff me! Shanshan: Really, just now, when I said I felt familiar, it turned out that I saw your profile picture. Is she the star you like? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1124： Mr. Huo is not an old man Chapter 1124 Mr. Huo is not an old man Take up a 100-meter sprint: not a star, but a director! director! ! Pick up a 100-meter sprint: ah ah ah ah **** me sour! ! What''s your **** luck? Didn''t you want to sign? Her signature is rare! Ren Shanshan, hurry up and ask for an autograph! ! Pick up a 100-meter sprint: Go home and invite you to eat hot pot! Ren Shanshan looked at the direction where Song Yaoyao and Huo Yunque were leaving, and didn''t know how far they had gone now, and whether they could catch up. And looking at Song Yaoya just now, they have bodyguards beside them, right? Will he be beaten if he rushes up hastily? Ren Shanshan thought, just a hot pot meal, it doesn''t seem to be worth it... Obviously, her good sister also knew her urine sex, and quickly added it. Pick up a 100-meter sprint: I have the hot pot of your life! Ren Shanshan, my mother ordered you not to refuse, hurry up tm to give me an autograph! Ah, ah, if you dont want to come, let me tell you that the day you stepped into the land of the motherland was the day the old lady hacked you to death! Ren Shanshan was full of black lines and was very speechless. If she didn''t know that her sister had a normal sexual orientation, she would have to wonder if she liked them. I didn''t understand why she was so fanatical before, but not long ago, she seemed to know. Sweet, soft, and very gentle girl, really cute. And, very polite. Shanshan: Deal - "Wait a minute, please wait a minute!!" Huo Yunque personally drove the door for Song Yaoyao. Just as Song Yaoyao was about to get in the car, he suddenly heard a familiar voice behind him. She looked back, isn''t it the girl who painted her just now? Could it be that she gave less money? Huo Yunque glanced at Huo Qi, Huo Qi stopped, did not stop Ren Shanshan, and managed to get her closer. Ren Shanshan ran out of breath, she patted her chest, and now I look at Song Yaoyao, the more I look at it, the more I think she is a star. She has never seen anyone more suitable to be a star than her. "You, are you Miss Song Yaoyao?" Song Yaoya blinked, and looked at Huo Yunque at each other, somewhat innocent. "I am, what''s the matter?" Damn it! Ren Shanshan wanted to give it a try, but she didn''t expect it to be true. There was enthusiasm in her eyes, and she quickly said: "That''s it, my hair is your fan. During the chat, I recognized you through her profile picture, so she asked me to ask you ...Can you give me a signature?" Speaking of the back, she was a little embarrassed. Passed the notebook he had brought with both hands. "Huh?" Song Yao was stunned. Seeing Ren Shanshan''s nervousness, she took the notebook and said readily, "Of course." She kind of likes Ren Shanshan, of course, she admits that it was the painting that improved her favorability. "Brother, help me get it." Huo Yunque was funny, "Do you want me to be your assistant, eh?" Hearing this, Song Yaoya glanced at him and said spoiledly: "Let you take it, what''s wrong with a notebook?" "Yes." The man''s tone is tolerant. Ren Shanshan was stuffed with dog food again, she wouldn''t come if it wasn''t for the hot pot. In front of this pair of gods, ordinary people would be ashamed of themselves, right? After Song Yaoya signed the name, she asked Ren Shanshan what her good sister was, and finally wrote a special blessing for the other party. Then I closed the notebook and returned the pen with the notebook. "Okay, here you are." "Thank you, trouble you!" Ren Shanshan quickly thanked him and took the notebook with both hands. "It''s okay, then, goodbye?" "Goodbye." She waved her hand quickly, without knowing it, she seemed really stupid in a daze. "Puff--" Song Yaoyao smiled and curled his eyes, his eyes seemed to be filled with stars, clean and beautiful. "You''re so cute." Huo Yunque guarded Song Yaoya''s head, and waited for her to sit down before sitting up and leaving. After Ren Shanshan realized that, Song Yaoyao was praising her. lovely? Ah ah ah ah ah! Is this girl a fairy? She is not cute at all, she is obviously the cutest in Song Yao! Ren Shanshan, who has never chased stars, felt that she was going to be a fan. She opened the notebook and looked at the signature. Song Yaoyao''s handwriting was beautiful, very beautiful. At first glance, I have practiced well, unlike her, whose words are the same as those of a dog. It is a pity for Ren Shanshan, the name of her friend is written on it, which is specially given to her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t want to give it anymore. but! When Ren Shanshan thought of something, she couldn''t help but cocked her mouth, took a picture and sent it to her good sister. Shanshan: The signature is coming. Let''s save money from now on. After returning to China, I will have hot pot three times a day! Take up a 100-meter sprint: sisters! ! Pick up a 100-meter sprint: It''s okay, for signing, you even eat hot pot for supper, I will buy it for you! ! Pick up a 100-meter sprint: the premise is that your chrysanthemum can withstand it. Of course, I am not sorry for money. Ren Shanshan rolled her eyes. Shanshan: I''ll send it back to you. Shanshan: She is really nice and easy to get along with, and she praises me for being cute. Picking up a 100-meter sprint:? Are you dreaming? Where are you cute? Picking up a 100-meter sprint: [Jealousy makes me unrecognizablejpg] Shanshan: I think she is more cute Carrying a 100-meter sprint: Calculate what you are talking about Shanshan: How do you talk? I won''t give you an autograph like this? To be honest, I have been fancied by her, so I can deduct this signature. Shanshan: [Arrogantjpg] Pick up a 100-meter sprint: Ah, no! ! Pick up a 100-meter sprint: Dad, I was wrong! Dad, are you the cutest? I''ll buy you something delicious and send it over, okay? Ren Shanshan raised her eyebrows triumphantly, which was almost the same. Shanshan: I''ll post it to you later. Take up a 100-meter sprint: Dad loves you! ! It''s almost-- Ren Shanshan shook her head speechlessly, and went back to carry her drawing board. Secretly slander: As for? Is this mentally disabled really the sister I grew up with? I will not be infected, am I? On the way back, the sister asked Ren Shanshan many more questions. After asking Song Yaoyao, she became curious about her boyfriend again, asking if Mr. Ren Shanshanhuo is really handsome? Because of curiosity, Ren Shanshan specially downloaded Weibo and searched for Song Yaoyao''s news. When she knew that she actually knows so many things, she is still the top student in the college entrance examination, and has done so many charities, she can''t help but admire her, and feel even more fond of her. When he saw Heizi insulting Song Yaoyao again, she even had the urge to scold them. In particular, some people humiliated Song Yaoyao with obscene words, saying that she was climbing the dragon and attaching the phoenix, and drove up to the rich old man. It''s the same as the truth. If Ren Shanshan hadn''t personally seen the relationship between Song Yaoyao and her boyfriend, she would have almost believed it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1125： Warn you to stop moving Chapter 1125 warns you not to move Moreover, if her boyfriend is an old man, there are probably no young people in this world, right? It is always called an old man. But among the old men, he must also be the most handsome! The sister asked Ren Shanshan to describe that she racked her brains, and finally only suffocated one sentence: very handsome, very handsome, very handsome. The sisters were very speechless. What kind of description is this? Ren Shanshan only regretted that she didn''t leave the photos and couldn''t share with her sisters. With her poor vocabulary, it is impossible for the sisters to truly feel Huo Yunque''s handsomeness. However, afterwards, Ren Shanshan added: he is more handsome than the small fresh meats in China, tall and temperamental, and of a very good body. He is not a potbellied old man on the Internet. It''s better than the model, and the proportions are absolutely perfect. I learn to paint, you believe me. I will not lie. However, her good sister is still suspicious. However, being able to get the signature is already a surprise. Song Yaoya doesn''t know, she already has a fan base. In the middle of the night, everyone was diving, and suddenly a photo popped in. One stone stirs up a thousand waves- -It seems, is the handwriting? ? -My day, where did I come from? When did you give someone an autograph again? I do not know how? -Fake, it must be fake! [Grush your teethjpg] -Fake, it must be fake! -I dont believe me, I dont believe me! [Crazy shaking headjpg] -Of course its true. This is what my sister asked for me in Canada. Here is a copy, hehe~~ -I rely on...Fairy to go to Canada? -Yes, Quebec, my sister is studying in Canada. I just went there to paint during the holiday, and I met them -they? -Very well, Watson, you found a blind spot -My sister said that Mr. Huo is not as handsome as he said on the Internet. Very handsome. But this alone, can you imagine it? I can''t imagine it anyway. [Grush your teethjpg] -I''m jealous of my real name! -Ah ah ah ah what did I find? signature! My signature! ! -Sisters out? I pay a high price -I also accept -Give priority to me if it comes out? I want it too, the price is good to discuss -...No, this is a to sign, with my name, do you want this too? ? -Unfortunately, I have the same surname as you. I can change my name, so can I come out? ... Song Yaoya had been playing crazy here for two days, took a lot of photos, and took Huo Yunque out to eat various local specialties. Two days later, Song Yaoyao said, squeezed her face, and found with great pain that she had actually gained five pounds! You know, it''s only a month since she said it! She patted her bulging belly, and looked at Huo Yunque, who had overlapping legs and an elegant and relaxed posture beside her, "Why are you not fat!" Suddenly Song Yaoya was in trouble, causing Huo Yunque''s eyebrows to jump. He put down the book, opened his eyes and said nonsense, "I''m fat." "I do not believe!" Song Yaoyao was crying, "Blame you, give me everything! Do you want to feed me a piglet?!" She complained fiercely and rushed to pull Huo Yunque''s face. Song Yaoyao sat on his lap and twisted and let him touch his stomach, "Look, so much fat!" She felt sad, "I''m going to be fat!" "not fat." "Where''s not fat! Didn''t you see my meat?!" This is a big liar who speaks nonsense with his eyes open and does not draft any lies. Song Yaoyao did eat a little fatter, but the flesh did not grow too much on her face or limbs, but grew where it should be. Her bones were already soft, but after growing flesh, she felt very soft. Pinch it down with one hand, it looks like a soft peach that can seep water. "Well--" Especially her round and plump little P-strands, pressed against his thigh and rubbed it back and forth. Huo Yunque''s eyes dimmed, and he pinched her waist with one hand, and warned, "Don''t move." Song Yaoya was taken aback, and then even more aggrieved, "Wow! You are still fierce to me! I want to lose weight, I don''t want to eat so much-um -" The man''s Adam''s apple moved quickly and accurately, directly using practical actions to block the chattering little mouth. A clear cold fragrance hits, and the touch on his lips is warm and soft. Song Yao was stunned. She moved her **** uncomfortably, and in the next second, she heard the man next to her breathe again. Song Yaoyao: "..." Oh, let''s play off. She was sober and wanted to escape. But is it too late? Huo Yunque''s smile is profound, and his thick eyelashes cover the dark light under his eyes, giving a strong sense of oppression. Gudong Song Yaoyao couldn''t help but swallowed his saliva, tightening the man''s shirt nervously. "I warned you, disobedience, eh?" Song Yaoya shook his head quickly, and said: "I, I''m obedient!" "Ah" Huo Yunque threw his glasses on the table and raked the broken hair behind his head. An angular face was full of danger. "Brother, ooh I was wrong!" "Huh? What''s wrong?" Huo Yunque squinted slowly, his slender fingers dropped on the neckline, and he slowly opened a button. His other hand fell on Song Yaoyao''s back waist, rubbing carelessly with his fingertips. "Woo-" Song Yao''s waist and eyes were sore, and he cried softly and fell into Huo Yunque''s arms. Facts have proved that it is unreasonable to make trouble. There is a price to pay! Very heavy kind. When Song Yaoya lay on the sofa and understood this truth, it was too late to regret-- - Song Yaoya was held by Huo Yunque and slept all the way on the plane to country Y. It is the first time that Song Yaoya has followed Huo Yunque to work. His residence in country Y is like an imperial palace, with luxurious decoration, details of decoration, and exotic elements everywhere. She didn''t see Huo Yunque when she woke up, her waist was sore, the men''s shirt hung on her body, loose enough to be worn as a skirt. If there are outsiders at this time, they will definitely blush. Because there are red marks everywhere on the skin outside her shirt. It even makes people think about it, it''s like this outside the shirt, then-- Song Yaoya groaned like a kitten and leaned on the window to look out. The guards here are much stricter than in the country. After all, the domestic security is not safe here. She is unwell, tired and sleepy, and has no intention of going out to play. Was returning to bed to continue sleeping, and suddenly caught a glimpse of a car coming in. Song Yaoya yawned and swayed back to the bed. Everything she saw just now turned her head and forgot until her door was knocked. It''s the maid here. "Madam, a guest wants to see you." Song Yaoya thought of the car. She said: "Let the guests wait, I''ll change my clothes." - "Alice has a good relationship with that young lady?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1126： Illegitimate daughter Chapter 1126 Bastard Daughter The woman in the retro dress is much more mature and charming than the pale and delicate girl beside her. She wore a simple and generous color skirt with lace on the details. Such colors, if worn well, will make people look old and vulgar. But this woman is obviously very suitable for such a strong and unique color. This dress is superbly controlled, and it has the charm of a mature woman. Alice ignored her, staring at the coffee in the cup in a daze. She hadn''t seen Song Yao for a long time, and because the "Gu" in her body hadn''t caused trouble, she had a good time. "Alice, I am your sister, I hope you can respect me." Womanly. Alice smiled when she heard the words, her eyes seemed to be filled with black mist, and the smile did not enter her eyes. She had white skin and a baby face, and she was supposed to be bright and lovely, but because of this terrible smile, she became cold and gloomy. "Sister? An illegitimate girl." "You--!" Yuna pinched her skirt, gritted her teeth and stared at Alice, "Hey! Alice, listen to me, I am also the father''s daughter, so I am not an illegitimate daughter! If you count by age, you Is she an illegitimate daughter!" "Is it?" Alice calmly stroked the hem of the gorgeous skirt, "My father is an earl, my mother is a princess, and you" There was contempt in her eyes, and her voice was sweet and disdainful, "Who is your mother? " A trace of embarrassment flashed across Yuna''s face. "A female J who can go with her for money?" "Alice!" Yuna screamed, looking bad-tempered. Alice tilted her toes happily, "You look like a clown." She said maliciously. Sure enough, Yuna was going crazy with her anger. "Don''t embarrass me here, I think you should go back and go to those so-called ladies'' dance parties. Not here for everyone to have fun." Alice suggested with a smile. It is hard to imagine that such a bad thing is said by a sweet, lovely, elegant and noble temperament girl who can''t make mistakes. Yuna looked at her nasty appearance and suddenly calmed down. She stopped arguing with Alice, but resisted her anger and reluctantly sat down, "You should tell your father that, you know, I can come, but my father suggested. If Alice is unhappy, maybe You can make suggestions to your father. After all" Yuna''s eyes flashed ridicule, "Father, he loves you the most, doesn''t he? You are his beloved little daughter!" Alice looked inconvenient, only her eyes gradually darkened. After Louis took his illegitimate daughter back in a fair manner, she was no longer the only one. Of course, in the heart of that hypocritical man, there is nothing unique. Anyone can be profitable and replaced. The colder her eyes, the sweeter the smile on her face. Yuna was frightened by her expression, and finally calmed down and sat aside honestly and waited. Of course she knew that Alice was not easy to mess with, but it would be better if she could get her mad. Alice is dead, and the more property she will be allocated in the future. There was the sound of footsteps in the corridor, stepping on the carpet, making a stomping noise. Alice had already lifted the skirt quickly and ran out. As soon as she heard the sound, Yuna saw that the hostility and the evil bird on Alice''s face disappeared instantly. At this moment, her soul is highly compatible with her appearance, gentle and sweet. Although his smile was shy, his eyes jumped expectantly. Yuna was surprised, who was the one who came? Why does Alice look so happy. Is it possible that it is the man she likes Yuna was even more surprised when someone appeared. Chinese? She curled her lips secretly. "Yoyo!!!" Alice gave Song Yaoya a big hug, which was already the most enthusiastic move she could make. Most of the time, she was calm and restrained. Any action reveals the good education and etiquette of the nobles. "Hi Alice, long time no see." Song Yaoya patted Alice on the back, and the two separated. Alices eyes were bright, she looked at Song Yaoyao, smiling restrained, Its been a long time since I saw you, yoyo, I miss you very much. "Feel good?" Song Yaoyao walked into the living room with her. Yuna looked at Song Yaoyao as if looking at an ant. She certainly did not admit that she discriminated against these people from the bottom of her heart. Even if she lives in a palace-like castle, she looks like she is rich. so what? She is the young lady of the Lancaster family! It is the daughter of the earl and a nobleman. "Of course, I have never felt relaxed now." Alice walked briskly, no longer dull and angry. "That''s good." Song Yao''s dress is simple, standing here, contrasting with the two. Just like an ordinary girl, broke into the two-dimensional world by mistake. When Yuna was looking at her, she was also looking at Yuna, and naturally she did not miss the contempt that flashed in her eyes. Song Yaoya raised his eyebrows, "This is--?" Before Alice spoke, Yuna had already curled her lips, like a charity, and said: "I am her sister, my name is Yuna. Yuna Lankster." "Oh?" Alice''s face sank and she warned her: "Yona, from now on, you''d better keep quiet. Yoyo is my best friend. I will not let anyone offend her." She wasn''t saying that Yuna had better keep quiet, but she gave orders directly. Unfortunately, Yuna wouldn''t listen. When she was about to say something, she suddenly heard Song Yaoya speak. Yuna''s face turned black at the first sentence she said. Alice laughed. Because Song Yaoyao said: "How do I remember that Earl Lancaster has only one daughter?" Then, she tilted her head innocently and looked at Yuna, "Or, you are Lancaster lost for many years. The-illegitimate daughter?" "Puff!" Alice got up, her blue eyes like bright gems, "yoyo, congratulations, you got it right." Of course she would not be on Yuna''s side, nor would she hide anything for Earl Lankster. Besides, who doesn''t know that those nobles are the most filthy, sowing around like animals. Thinking of this, she felt sick. "Huh? Really? Then why did she come to see me with you?" After hearing Song Yaoya''s doubts, Alice was even more disgusted with Earl Lankster, "It was her father who asked her to follow." Of course she knew what Yuna''s idea was. It''s a pity that her stupid brain can''t do anything at all. It''s just a foolish shield with no use value. That''s it. Song Yaoya lifted her chin, looked at Yuna who was frustrated by her, and said with a posture higher than her: "In this case, please sit here and wait for Miss Yuna. I have something to say to Alice alone. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 1127： Be hunted down Chapter 1127 is hunted down Song Yaoya didn''t even ask for Yuna''s opinion. After speaking, she nodded gracefully and took Alice away. Yuna stomped her feet on the spot angrily, but couldn''t stop Song Yaoyao and Alice from leaving. This time, I waited for two full hours. "Yoyo, I have something to remind you." "Huh? What?" Alice sighed lightly, "You actuallyshould not come to country Y." Song Yaoya raised her eyebrows, waiting for Alice to continue. "My father already knows, most of the things." Alice''s pink lips pressed lightly, with endless coldness in her tone, "He is no longer hiding now, and the Lankster family has begun to seize power. . Herestricted me from leaving country Y. If it werent for you to come here, I wouldnt be able to take a half step out of country Y. Song Yaoyao was not surprised. Earl Lankster was able to stand where he is today. Naturally, he could not be a gentleman without the means of the city. The only thing that surprised her was-- "Does he want you to die?" So far, she is the only one who can save Alice. Upon hearing this, Alice sneered. She stared down at the black tea in the cup and saw the blood in a daze. Her eyes were cold and stern, and her lips opened calmly, "Because, the Gu on my body belonged to him--" Knowing all this, she no longer had any hope for the Earl of Lancaster. Song Yaoya didn''t expect this at all, and she was slightly surprised. "Anyway, you should be careful." Now her mother had clearly torn her face with the Earl of Lancaster, and both of them were holding big rights in their hands, at best maintaining a superficial calm. And under that calm, there was a thick black fog that was constantly surging, filled with ferocious beasts. She has nothing to hide from Song Yaoyao. In Alice''s calm speech, Song Yaoya''s eyes narrowed a little. "You meanyour father, and a daughter?" "Yes." Alice smiled with sneer, "How ridiculous, for so many years, I was probably just a shield for his beloved daughter in his eyes. Unfortunately, I saw it clearly, but Yuna''s idiot couldn''t see it! I dont know yet, in my fathers eyes, she is nothing!" In the event of danger, the Earl of Lankster will absolutely let her die and will never care about her. Isn''t Alice sad? No, she definitely will. Only after recognizing the Earl of Lancaster, apart from her sadness, she also has a hatred of wanting to destroy everything! You know, Alice''s nature is not as beautiful as her name. The room became quiet for a while. Only the sound that Song Yaoya made when he hit the table was left. Tuk, tuk, tuk... Gu, another daughter of Earl Lankster, Xiao Ye... Something took root in Song Yaoyao''s mind. She looked out the window, and the sycamore trees in the courtyard were standing in the wind in the depression in late autumn. - Just when Yuna was impatient and wanted to get angry, footsteps finally came outside. She sat up quickly, staring at the door angrily. It was discovered that only Alice came in. The girl held a beautiful velvet gift box in her arms. She stood indifferently at the door, and glanced at Yuna slowly, "Let''s go, we should go back." "I shouldn''t have come here!" Damn it, how dare she wait so long. She must tell her father when she goes back! In the car, Yuna looked at Alice even if she got in the car, but did not put the gift box down, but cherished her in her arms. There was curiosity in her eyes and she curled her lips, "What''s inside?" She asked casually, thinking that with Alice''s character, she would never show it to her. Unexpectedly, she opened the gift box generously, revealing a white and fat porcelain doll inside, and she was holding a small round porcelain bottle in her arms. so cute! Her eyes lit up, then suppressed, and curled her lips, "I thought it was a good thing, Alice, your friend is so stingy." Alice stroked the doll carefully, "I like this gift very much." cut-- Yuna looked away, wrapped her hands around her chest, "Cheap gift." She didn''t like it. - With Alice''s reminder, Song Yaoyao certainly wouldn''t think about going out to play again. When Huo Yunque was dealing with things, she stayed peacefully in the room to read or write, and she didn''t feel bored. But tonight, it was late at night, and Huo Yunque hadn''t returned yet. Song Yaoyao''s eyelids twitched fiercely, and her heart was vaguely disturbed. Especially as time goes by, her heartbeat is getting faster and faster, and her heart faintly tightens. "Huo Si! Huo Si!" Song Yaoya abruptly dropped the book and ran to the door barefoot. "Boom!" Before she could reach the door, the door had been slammed open from the outside. The smell of blood was strong, and Song Yaoya''s eyes turned black, only to feel that bursts of broken pictures flashed in his head. She shook her head quickly and pinched herself abruptly. Regaining some sanity in her head, she immediately bent over to reach the shawl on the sofa and cover her nose. The person who came in was tall, but seemed to be soaked in blood. He was still holding a gun in his hand, and his voice was hoarse and rapid, "Miss Song, come with me!" Brother has an accident! For a time, only this was left in my mind. "Miss Song, offended." After Huo Si finished speaking, he strode up Song Yaoyao, pushed aside the balcony without looking back, and protected Song Yaoyao, and jumped directly from the balcony on the second floor. He stepped on a bench below to cushion him and rolled on the spot, protecting Song Yaoyao''s head with his big hands. "Miss Song, close your eyes, don''t look, I will take you out safely!" As Song Yaoyao''s bodyguard, he knew that Song Yaoyao had many secrets. The most important thing is- The blood will irritate her. If possible, Huo Si didn''t want to just come here. But it was too late, the husband lost contact, and the twelve guards scattered in various countries had no time to support. Song Yaoya closed her eyes and pressed her nose tightly. Without vision, hearing becomes particularly sensitive. Her body is bumping, her ears are whistling wind, and Gunshots. "Huh, huh, huh..." Huo Si''s breathing was short, and he was rushing with Song Yaoyao. Song Yaoyao didn''t know where Huo Si was taking her. He had only one name in his heart. brother how is he? "Miss Song, sit down!" Huo Sila opened the door and stuffed Song Yaoyao in, regardless of any gentleness, whether it would hurt Song Yaoyao. Even if he died, he had to be safe and send Song Yaoya out. As the car galloped, Song Yaoya slowly opened his eyes. The cabin was very dark, and the faint moonlight shone on the calm sea. Under the dark sea, there seemed to be dangerous and terrifying beasts hidden. The people who chased them quickly followed up, not knowing how many cars there were. "Miss Song, there is a box under the seat. Pull it out." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1128： I bet Chapter 1128 I bet on my life Huo Si''s voice was very calm, with endless cruelty in it. The car drove very fast, and the bullet hit the glass, making a bang. Song Yaoya had to hold on to control the car that was not twisted and flew out. She simply bent down, slid down from the seat, knelt down and touched under the seat, and quickly touched a box. She yanked the box out and opened it. The black pistol exudes a metallic luster. "Fuck" At this moment, Huo Si secretly cursed. "Miss Song..." Song Yao raised his eyes, and saw that the high beams in front of him were dazzling, shining the entire road like daylight. Fringe back and forth. The distance is getting closer. Song Yaoyao looked sideways and suddenly smiled. "Huo Si." Huo Si''s throat was dry and hoarse, he was not afraid of death, but he didn''t want a good girl like Miss Song to die here. Moreover, the husbands life or death is uncertain, if Miss Song also... He dare not think. "You say." "Trust my luck?" Huo Si was stunned. He couldn''t guess why Song Yaoya suddenly said this at this time. She just rolled down the car window quickly and looked closer and closer, and suddenly ordered Huo Si in a low voice, "Now, listen to me. , Turn around!" "What" Huo Si didn''t have time to think about it, at this moment he didn''t know why he believed in Song Yaoya so much. The girl''s calm voice, in such a turbulent night, is like a wisp of breeze, slowly blowing into people''s hearts. Inexplicably, Huo Si also calmed down. Slam the steering wheel and turn around. The people chasing the car in front were stunned, thinking that they knew they had nowhere to go, so they just gave up on themselves? Why turn around? It was a vast sea, and the blue was vaguely seen under the strong light. "Drive the car into the sea!" "What" "open!" Song Yaoyao''s voice was cold and harsh, "Other than that, do we have choices?" The car on the opposite side was obviously not here to support them. Then there is only one possibility, to kill them. Huo Si gritted his teeth and stepped on the accelerator. "thump--" A huge wave rises. A second before entering the water, Song Yaoya held his breath. Huo Si released the steering wheel and turned his head. The car kept sinking. Song Yaoya made a gesture at him, indicating that he was okay. Huo Si relaxed. Those people stood on the shore and kept shooting at the sea. Some people even jumped directly into the sea, planning to find them. Almost unable to open his eyes in the water, Song Yaoya leaned on the seat of the car, stuffed a dagger into Huo Si''s hand, and pointed at the black figures at the same time. Huo Si understood what Song Yaoya meant. He glanced at Song Yaoyao. He couldn''t see clearly through the sea. Vaguely, I felt Song Yaoyao smiling at him. He was inexplicably relieved. He got out of the car window and quickly greeted those people. Song Yao''s eyes were smiling. Her body gradually loses strength, and the water is gradually squeezing her lungs, expelling the air from her body. Huo Si didn''t know, Song Yaoya couldn''t swim at all... In her previous life, she was a weak heart patient, even if she was willing, she was powerless. Before losing consciousness, Song Yaoya climbed the window and climbed out. She admitted that she was betting, but this bet was her life. The blood dyed the sea red, and the foreign men in black on the shore laughed. "They are dead!" Someone said viciously. Time passed by every minute and every second. It was only a few minutes, but it seemed as long as a whole century had passed. The men who smoked and squatted on the shore saw a corpse gradually floating on the surface of the sea, laughed, and ordered people to go down and fish. When the face-down corpse turned around, everyone was silent under the shaking of the light. The invisible depression spread in the air, and no one could laugh. Just like that, corpses kept coming up. And the person they wanted to find is gone-- - This is a holy and tall church with flags waving in the wind and snow-white seagulls hovering on the sea. There was a faint sound of hymn in my ear. "Ahem, ahem..." Song Yao woke up slowly, her throat hurt as if she had been slashed, and her eyes quickly filled with wetness. This room is not big, and there are black and white nuns'' clothes on the hangers. Dark red carpets and golden decorations, furniture is brown logs. Is this the church? She saw the picture of **** hanging in the room and the cross pattern carved on the table. So, she won the bet-- Song Yaoyao coughed again and sat up on the bed. Someone saved her? still is-- As soon as this thought came into being, the footsteps of leather shoes on the floor sounded outside the door. "Click" The man in the priest''s costume has a handsome face, pale skin exposed from the black clothes, blue pupils and **** lips, like a vampire in a book. Four eyes face each other. The priest laughed, gentle and mysterious, "Oh! My dear little angel, we meet again." Song Yao coughed, she curled her eyes, "Father Nolan." "It looks like you still remember me." The young priest poured a glass of water for her, walked to Song Yaoyao and handed it to her, "It''s just that you look bad, well, maybe you can tell me what happened." The sweet water moisturized Song Yaoya''s throat, and finally it didn''t hurt so much. She let out a sigh of relief, watching Nolan silent. Her pupils are very dark and bright, and when you look at people faintly, it always makes people feel soft. Nolan is the same. "Oh, okay, okay." He spread his hands, "It''s okay if you don''t want to say, take a rest first." "Is this a church?" Nolan was taken aback when he heard the words, and after a moment, she smiled mysteriously, "It can also be regarded as my place, you can rest assured to heal your wounds." "Thank you." Song Yaoya knew that Nolan must not be easy. In the few meetings, he was as calm as Huo Jiu, and he had a strong hostility and vigilance towards Nolan. Although later, Huo Yunque did not stop her from meeting Nolan. But so far, Song Yaoya still doesn''t know whether Nolan is an enemy or a friend. Where did he get Song Lanchuan''s letter? His brother is clearly in another world. Song Yaoya didn''t know anything about this. - Nolan did what he said, Song Yaoya didn''t say, he didn''t ask. Standing up and leaving quickly, Song Yaoyao could sort out the messy thoughts. Who is the one who is chasing them? Lankster? She didn''t know what kind of business Huo Yunque was doing and how powerful he was in country y. However, standing in that position, there must be a lot of people who want Huo Yunque to die. Obviously the body is still very tired, but Song Yaoyao can''t sleep anymore. The hymn from a distance was looming, but it couldn''t calm Song Yaoyao''s inner anxiety at all. The clothes on her body have been changed, and Nolan even prepared a change of clothes for her intimately. - The church was empty, Song Yaoya raised his head, the huge cross and **** nailed on it hung high in the center. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1129： Strange priest Chapter 1129 The Strange Father The red carpet covered every corner of the church, and the rows of wooden seats were all empty. Song Yaoyao randomly found a place to sit down. The high dome will make people feel dizzy after a long time. Song Yao was in a daze. "What are you thinking?" The voice of the young priest has a slight metallic texture, which makes him even more mysterious and distant. "Brother." Thinking of brother. The girl put her chin on her knees and curled up on the seat in a daze. The small group, like a small milk cat wet by rain, is very pitiful. Nolan sat down beside her, his body had a strange fragrance, but it was indescribable. "Which brother?" He laughed and teased. Song Yao''s eyelashes moved and looked at him sideways. Suddenly said: "I always think you know a lot." Nolan shrugged, "Perhaps, as long as you live for a long time, many things will be known naturally." This sentence was uttered by a young man who seemed to be only in his twenties, which seemed ridiculous. "Where did you... find me? Did you see the people with me?" "On the beach over there, little angel, I was surprised to see you." Nolan casually pointed, Song Yaoya just heard the sound of waves hitting the coast. "But you make me so sad." The handsome priest leaned forward suddenly, and the distance between the two of them instantly narrowed. Song Yaoya blinked his eyes and looked at him calmly, without a trace of fear in his eyes. Nolan twitched his lips boringly, "Since I came to country Y, I didn''t contact me. Somehow let me treat you to a meal," he suddenly made a very intimate move, rubbing Song Yaoya''s head, "No Afraid of what I will do to you?" Song Yaoyao moved his gaze downward and landed on a part of Nolan''s lower body. Faintly said: "Before you do anything to me, I will abolish you first." "Tsk" Nolan''s Adam''s apple was moving, and only felt cold in his lower body. "What to do? I really like you more and more. Don''t like that man at all, come like me." Song Yaoya put her chin on her knees again and entered the daze mode again. Seeing her silence, Nolan sighed. "In addition to you, there are a few more corpses. I let them be thrown in the kitchen ice storage. You- hey!" Before Nolan finished speaking, he felt a figure whizzing past. He was dumbfounded and looked at the back of Song Yaoya rushing out amusedly. It turns out that she still cares. I thought she had been soaked in the water for a long time, and she was so stupid. Nolan''s legs overlapped, watching lazily, graceful and leisurely, not chasing. He opened his thin lips lightly, and whispered, "1,2..." Before the three counts were finished, the girl who had just ran away had returned in a daze. Song Yaoya rubbed his hands, blushing awkwardly and asked, "Where is the kitchen?" "puff--" The young priest looked at her lovely appearance and burst into laughter. He was clutching his stomach, and the silver cross hung on his neck shook with his body trembling, with a texture of laughter echoing in the empty church. Song Yaoyao stared at Nolan motionlessly with faint eyes. "cough" Nolan wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and smiled, stroked his clothes and stood up. "Let''s go, I will take you." However, even if he is noble and elegant, his image is here in Song Yaoyao, he can''t change it. They walked through the long corridor and walked behind the church. It''s empty here, with the smell of candles in the air. Along the way, Song Yaoya didn''t even see anyone other than Nolan. It is on the back of the sun, and there are no windows for lighting. Therefore, walking on the promenade, the darkness in front always makes people feel creepy, as if there is something staring at me in the dark. Just like a scene in a ghost movie. "Wow!" Nolan, who was walking in the front, turned her head quickly and made a face at Song Yaoyao. Song Yaoyao was frightened and raised her head silently. A pair of swarthy eyes looked directly at Nolan. It seems to be saying silently: Are you brain disabled? Nolan: "... Doesn''t this scare you?" He put down his hand boringly and rubbed his sore cheek. Song Yaoya was silent for two seconds. "Ah... terrible." Calm tone. Nolan patted her on the head. "It''s so cute." Song Yaoya calmly walked forward, slandering: What a strange person, strange-priest? The churchs kitchen is also very large, cleaned up and there are some vegetables in the basket on the table. It seems that some people live here. "Are yousurely not afraid?" Nolan raised an eyebrow, walked to the innermost kitchen, and opened a door. Song Yao asked, "Is there any blood?" "No." After soaking in the water for so long, no matter how much blood was washed away, it shouldn''t be too clean. "Yes, it''s kind of ugly." Nolan couldn''t bear to look directly, and raised his head towards Song Yaoyao, "Go in by yourself." After the words fell, he narrowed his lips, "Of course, if you are afraid, you can ask me to accompany you in - " Song Yaoyao walked straight in from his side. Nolan: "..." When I was cold, the temperature in the ice store was extremely low. Song Yao drew his coat together and sneezed sharply. "Snee!" She rubbed her nose and walked towards the dead bodies that had been thrown on the ground. These corpses were laid out in all directions, with gravel on their bodies. Obviously, Nolan asked someone to get these corpses back, and they didn''t even deal with them, but just threw them in. She stood there and looked at it for a while. Nolan thought she was scared, and was about to speak, when she saw Song Yaoyao walking forward to the corpse, bending over One by one turned them over. Even if the face is soaked, it can be seen that the facial features are very obvious foreign faces. Song Yaoya let out a sigh, but became worried again. She jumped into the sea with Huo Si. She was rushed here by the water and was rescued by Nolan. She didn''t know where Huo Si was or if she was still alive. She squatted beside the corpse in a daze, depressed. She wanted to find Huo Yunque too much, but she sensibly told Song Yaoyao that it was the best choice to stay with Nolan and wait for her brother to find her. She can''t cause trouble to her brother. So, Song Yaoyao, hold back. She blinked, her nose sour. "Huh? Are you scared?" Nolan shook his head helplessly, glanced at the soaked corpse that was swollen like a steamed bun, enduring the nausea. Striding in, just about to pat Song Yaoyao, motioning her to regain consciousness, suddenly heard the sound of soft sobbing. He was taken aback, and the slight teasing smile disappeared. She is crying. "In these corpses, there are people with you?" He squatted down beside Song Yaoya and asked in a low voice. Song Yaoyao had been holding back for a long time. She was not a strong person. She just knew that crying could not solve any problems, and no one would feel distressed. So since waking up, even if she was afraid, she could bear it till now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1130： Bloody cross Chapter 1130 The Bloody Cross When she saw these corpses, she suddenly couldn''t help it. In a foreign country, the only person Huo Yunque can rely on doesnt know how, and Huo Si She knew that if it wasn''t for protecting her, Huo Si would not have an accident. With his skill, he can definitely escape the pursuit of those people instead of jumping into the sea with her. Seeing that there was no Huo Sishi among these corpses, Song Yaoya seemed to relax. "Okay, don''t cry." Nolan raised his hand for a while, and finally gently pulled Song Yaoya into his arms. "I will protect you, no one can hurt you. This is what I promised your brother, and I will keep the promise." Before he came to pick you up. Song Yaoya''s back stiffened, she raised her head, trying to observe Nolan''s expression through the blurred vision. Nolan chuckled and patted her on the back, "What''s your face? Oh, look at you, it''s not cute. I have said many times that I and your brother are friends, but you don''t want to believe me That''s it." His voice was calm, "I am very disappointed about this." He has brought blessings to Song Lanchuan many times, and he has personally visited Song Yaoyao in China from a foreign country. Song Yaoya admitted that she really didn''t believe in Nolan. Before that, even if Nolan rescued her, she still had a bit of vigilance towards Nolan. But now, listening to his words, there is still Song Lanchuan. The tight thread in her mind suddenly broke, and she lay in Nolan''s arms and wept. I have to say that once he gives up his prejudices, Nolan is indeed a person who can easily make people around him feel good about him. Interesting, elegant and gentle. - How happy you are when you cry, how upset you are when you wake up. With a light touch, her eyes hurt and she wanted to cry. She actually cried like a child in Nolan''s arms. "Snee!" Song Yaoya sneezed, feeling his head dizzy. She looked around and returned to the room where she had lived before. About hearing the movement of the room, a nun quickly walked in. Seeing Song Yaoyao, she raised a gentle and friendly smile on her face, tentatively greeting Song Yaoyao in English. "Hello there?" Song Yaoya''s voice became dull, and she nodded gently, "Hello." "Oh! Thank God, you understand so well." She was originally worried about how to communicate with Song Yaoya. Knowing that Song Yaoya could speak English, she was relieved, "You are sick. The priest came back with you last night." She handed Song Yaoyao a glass of water, "Drink some water first, and two hours later," she looked at the clock, "You should take medicine, but before that, maybe you want to eat something?" Song Yaoyao had no appetite and was stubborn. She held the water glass and fell silent. The nun could see that there were still tears on her face, and she could understand Song Yao''s neglect. "You are Chinese, aren''t you? I heard the priest talk about it, can I prepare some porridge for you?" Song Yaoya nodded. The nun went out soon, and Song Yaoya sighed. She has to do something, she can''t stay like this forever. Although she lost her mobile phone, this is not a big problem. The entire address book was recorded in her brain. Although his head was dizzy, as if a needle was trying to pierce her, but Song Yaoyao couldn''t sleep anymore. While the nun was leaving, Song Yaoya lifted the quilt and got out of bed, planning to find Nolan. This church is very large, and every place is cleaned very neatly, without a trace of dust. It''s just empty, with a little weirdness. On the day Song Yaoya woke up, he heard chants from the church, but he did not see believers praying. More than that, it seems that there are few pitiful nuns in the church. The dark-skinned nun just now was the only strange face she had ever seen. It''s weird. I feel that this place is more and more like a scene in a horror movie. "Nolan? Nolan, are you there?" Really bad. Song Yaoya knocked her head, her fever turned her into a fool. Before coming, she should ask the nun where Nolan is. I''m here now, and it doesn''t make sense to return. She held the doorknob, and outside the door was the church. I heard the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground, accompanied by the sound of a sharp weapon passing by. Between the sparks and flints, the door has opened. Song Yaoya saw the picture in the church. Many unfamiliar faces appeared in the church. They wore black clothes and were uniform with the church attire. Godson and nun. "Oh" Nolan let go, frowning helplessly, looking at the girl standing at the door, annoyance flashed in his eyes, "It''s really bad." ''thump'' A man in a black suit fell softly under Nolan''s hands. The blood stained the carpet and turned dark red, but it was not obvious. The priest''s costume on Nolan''s body became darker and deeper, and when he looked at Song Yaoyao, a man in black rushed on his back. "Be careful!!" Song Yaoya just stepped up. He saw Nolan holding the dagger calmly and piercing the man in black''s abdomen without looking back. The sharp blade entered the body, making a dull pouting sound. "Tsk, it''s dirty." He dropped the dagger and splashed a few drops of blood on the silver cross hanging on his chest. Seeing him coming, Song Yaoyao couldn''t help taking two steps back. Nolan stopped suddenly, "Close his eyes." The girl''s face was very pale, she pinched the clothes beside her, obviously suppressing something. "Listen to me now, turn around and go back to your room." Nolan stood on the spot with a special voice, and his calm tone was very soothing. "I will find you." Song Yaoya didn''t know how she got back, she finally understood why Huo Jiu and others were so afraid of Nolan. He held the priesthood in the most sacred place in the world, but in front of Jesus, he ended the lives of others cleanly. The holy cross was stained with blood, but his eyes were indifferent, with a slight smile on his lips. Set off his handsome facial features, compassionate. As if the gods descended on earth. However, these are just illusions. Nolan promised that she would come to her soon. When the nun put the porridge on the table and invited Song Yao to eat. When she saw Nolan, she saluted respectfully, then turned and left. Quiet in the restaurant. "Aren''t you hungry? You haven''t eaten since yesterday." The chair beside him was pulled away, and Nolan sat down. There is a strange and special scent in the air, this kind of scent, Song Yaoya only smelled on Nolan. He changed his clothes, washed away the smell of blood, and even the shaking cross was restored to holiness. "I saw the scene just now, so I didn''t have any appetite? Oh-it''s really bad. I didn''t expect you to come to me suddenly. I''m sorry if it scares you." Nolan said helplessly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1131： Huo Yunque is dead? Chapter 1131 Huo Yunque is dead? "Nolan--" Song Yaoya listened to him quietly, and suddenly said, "Thank you." "Huh?" Nolan was surprised. He thought that Song Yaoya might be afraid of him. In any case, she was only a twenty-year-old girl who grew up in a peaceful China. These **** things would definitely scare her. . No way, she would suddenly say such a sentence. "Thank you." This time, Nolan heard it clearly. He smiled like Dongxue, and his eyebrows were more handsome and gentle, as if the gods on the painting came back to life. Song Yaoya suddenly remembered that he was standing in a pool of blood just now, holding a dagger to kill someone with determination, and the corresponding is his face, with a compassionate smile, which is like a spring breeze. "Ah..." Nolan sighed, "What should I do, I like you more." He smiled suddenly, and there were shallow ripples in his blue eyes, and a fine laugh from his throat, like a musical instrument. "I really don''t want you to go back, just stay here with me." Nolan said with a smile and looked at Song Yaoyao. Song Yaoya believes Nolan inexplicably, he will not do it. "Can... borrow your cell phone for me to use it?" "Uhthis" The corner of Nolan''s mouth twitched, and his eyes suddenly drifted. Song Yao is curious, "What''s the matter?" Nolan: "I don''t have a cell phone..." Song Yaoyao: "??" In the end, she used it for a long time before she believed that Nolan really didn''t use a mobile phone. She was dumbfounded and organized for a while, before suffocating with difficulty, "What should I do?" "simple." The young and handsome priest snapped his fingers and curled his lips. "Just ask someone to buy one." Song Yaoyao breathed a sigh of relief. At the moment, this can only be done. But she still finds it hard to believe that in this century, there are young people who will not use mobile phones. While waiting for the phone, Song Yaoya suddenly remembered what Nolan had said to him before, and asked curiously: "How old are youhow old?" Sometimes I think Nolan is naive, and sometimes, he is mysterious, unfathomable and elusive. Nolan blinked, eyes like gems under the bushy eyelashes. Like a fox, cunning flashes through it. He leaned to Song Yaoya''s ear, Song Yaoya held his breath, and did a good job of psychological construction. With warm breath spraying on the ears, Song Yaoya heard the unique voice from Nolan that was depressed and mixed with a smile, "Guess?" Song Yaoyao: "..." Suddenly wanted to hit someone. - Without so much blood, Song Yaoya contacted Huo Jiu in China. She could feel Huo Jiu''s relief when he heard her voice. "Do you really want to go?" The young priest leaned against the door, looking at the people who came to pick Song Yaoyao. Rows of cars had stopped at the door. He sighed and asked. It sounds pitiful, and with his beauty, it always makes people feel soft. Especially, he has put down his defenses against him and regards him as a elder brother Song Yao. She twisted her brows and looked back at Nolan, "Sorry, you know" "Oh, okay, okay, I can understand." Nolan shrugged, suddenly curled her lips, smiled at Song Yaoya, "I wish you a safe journey, my dear girl." "Miss Song, we should go." Someone reminded softly in his ear. Song Yaoya nodded, gave Nolan a deep look, and suddenly felt a little disappointed. The two-day experience was special to Song Yaoyao, and it was also extremely dangerous. If there was no Nolan, she would have been unable to stand here, but should sleep in the deep sea. "I''m leaving." She waved. "wait." Nolan walked to her side, patted her head, suddenly took off the necklace that never left her neck, and put it on Song Yao''s neck. "May the Lord bless you, Amen." Nolan prayed. Song Yaoyao was speechless, she pinched the necklace, "You kill in front of the Lord." Are you sure the Lord will bless them? "I punish the wicked, and the Lord will forgive me." Nolan quibbled. He pushed Song Yaoya into the car, closed the door for her, stood outside the car, and waved to her coolly. Song Yaoya quickly rolled down the car window, "Thank you" "I accept." Nolan said to her, "so I hope that next time I visit you, I won''t be stopped by those nasty ghosts again." "Puff--" Song Yaoyao kept holding a big rock in her heart, but Nolan still laughed at her. She bent her eyes, her eyes gleaming with moisturizing light, "No, I''m sorry for what happened before." "Goodbye." "Goodbye." Nolan stood outside the church, watching the row of black cars crowding the middle one away. The flags on the church were flying, the seagulls were still hovering, and the blue sky was almost in line with the sea. "what" Nolan rubbed his face, turned and walked towards the church. There was an unnoticeable loneliness in the tone, "I am left alone again" - Song Yaoyao did not stay in country Y. After being received, he returned to China without any risk. "Miss Song!" The plane landed directly on the apron of Huo''s house. Song Yaoya looked at the people walking towards her quickly, and only felt like a world away. It was clear that those things happened a few days ago, but she felt that a long time had passed. It seems so far away. "Miss Song, are you okay?" "It''s great, great, God bless you, Miss Song, if you can come back safely, I''m relieved." Uncle Zhang wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and bowed to the sky with his hands folded. Song Yaoya glanced around, she opened her mouth, "Where is my brother? Huo Si" "Huo Si is fine, don''t worry." Huo Jiugong said. It was not until he returned to a familiar place that Song Yaoya felt his feet stepped on the ground. "What about brother?" Song Yaoyao''s hands tightened sharply, her nails sinking into the delicate palms, blood overflowing, and she didn''t even notice the pain. Silence, a dead silence. Song Yaoya probably realized something, but she couldn''t accept such a result. She staggered two steps and almost didn''t fall to the ground. "Miss Song!" Huo Jiu quickly supported her, waited for her to stand firm, and backed respectfully. Song Yaoya bit the tip of her tongue, maybe it was because she was in Nolan''s arms that day, all her tears were crying dry. So now she has dry eyes and can''t cry at all. "Give me an answer, I want an answer!" Huo Jiu lowered his head deeply, the entire Huo House exuded a strong depression, as if the air had solidified. Constantly squeezing the lungs, making people breathless. Whether its life or death, no-- not dead. Song Yaoyao stared at Huo Jiu fiercely. She didn''t care about other people, but only looked at Huo Jiu with her head hanging down in front of her. Huo Jiu, who has always been energetic, saw the decline in him for the first time by Song Yaoyao. "Huo Jiu, come on." "Miss Song" Huo Jiu could hardly feel his own voice, his throat seemed to be stuck with glue, he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Sir, his whereabouts are unknown." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1132： Life or death uncertain Chapter 1132 Life and death uncertain The subtext is that life or death is uncertain. "We...only found the car he was in that day, with his blood stains on it, a lot." Song Yaoya nodded and walked towards the stairs. "I know." "Miss Song" She was so calm, her tone didn''t even fluctuate. If she cried and even had other reactions, Zhang Shu and others would not be so worried. It is because she did not respond that Uncle Zhang worried that she was holding it in his heart. "Miss Song," Zhang Shu managed to hold back tears, and took two steps forward, "You must take care of your body! Sir, he has encountered many dangers, big and small, every time. Now, find Without him, it is the best news!" He didn''t say the word corpse, as if saying it, he was cursing Huo Yunque. "Of course I know." Song Yaoya suddenly turned her head, she did not cry, but showed a big smile. "My brother will not die! I will wait here for him to come back." She did not lose the feeling of Huo Yunque, she believed in her sixth sense. At present, Huo Yunque must be somewhere and he will be back. After speaking, she went upstairs without looking back, leaving the eyes of those people behind. Uncle Zhang looked at her straight back and let out a deep breath. "Listen to me, but if the news of Mr. Fan''s disappearance is leaked out, I will take you on the knife!" The old housekeeper suddenly turned around, and his eyes flashed, and his eyebrows were full of coldness. The back is straight, and the whole person is like a blood-stained war knife, which is not to be underestimated. Huo Jiu stood quietly behind him. "From now on, what should you say, what should you do, shouldn''t I teach you one by one?" The disappearance of the head of the Huo family is no small matter. Once the news leaks out, turbulence will inevitably occur not only in foreign countries, but also in domestic families. There are always some restless, waiting for opportunities. "Yes--" Uncle Zhang''s gaze swept across the servants one by one, his gaze fell, and the servants bowed their heads involuntarily. Obedient, respectful, fearful. "Go all down." He waved his hand to let all the servants go. When everyone disappeared, his back suddenly buckled, as if he was ten years old overnight. He looked at Huo Jiu, "Domestic news must be kept secret. I will show you the list of those servants and the list of their family members. I have to send more people inside and outside the house. Those people who know the news, say they will Miss took action, now that Mr. is missing, Miss Song must be protected." Otherwise, Mr. is disappointed. Huo Jiu nodded, "Yes, I understand." Also missing with Huo Yunque is Huo Qi. When Huo Jiu entered Huo Qi''s room, his computer was still on, with his game interface hanging in it. Huo Qi, who has always been a fool, because of the most detached personality, was brought by her husband. The one missing is his master, and the other is his brother who grew up with him. Huo Jiu''s thin lips pressed tightly, and the eyes behind the glasses flashed with blood. Someday! He will kill those people! - After Song Yaoyao returned to Huos house, he ate regularly and went to bed every day. Can read and write. It seemed that Huo Yunque was only on a business trip, without any mood swings. But the more so, the more worrying. She is like a robot with a program written in it, working step by step every day, forgetting the sadness. Uncle Zhang saw everything in his eyes and hurt in his heart, and finally one day, he couldn''t help it. If this continues, the body will be worn down. He couldn''t watch Song Yaoya consume such self-depletion. As the day passed, Huo Yunque still had no news, and hopes became increasingly dim. The old man has not been in good health in recent years, and he has kept the news to the utmost, so he dare not leak the slightest noise. "Miss Tang." Uncle Zhang bowed his head and greeted Tang Xinrou out of the car, "I beg you for everything." Tang Xinrou also learned of the news. The Tang family and the Huo family are family friends, and many businesses have cooperation. They were originally on the same boat. Therefore, Uncle Zhang did not hide from her. And now, he still needs Tang Xinrou to persuade Song Yaoyao. "I know that this is what I should do. It''s because I''m too busy, and I even forgot to care about my life." She saw the tiredness on Uncle Zhang''s face, and said: "Uncle Zhang, go and rest first, myself. Go to see you." "Okay, please." Uncle Zhang looked at the cloudy sky, and from the day Song Yaoya came back, it seemed that even God loved her and never saw the sun again. Tang Xinrou went upstairs alone and knocked on the closed door. "Fall? Are you here?" She twisted the handle lightly, but did not expect it to actually open. "If you don''t answer, I will come in?" Tang Xinrou leaned in half of her head and searched the room, but she didn''t see Song Yaoyao. It''s as usual here, except for a framed picture. The painting depicts a pair of lovers, one is clear and gentle, the other is sweet and charming. Behind them, there are large expanses of maple leaves like flames. The girls smile was so sweet, and the painter was very aura. Even when Song Yaoya laughed, the pear vortex on the cheek was painted vividly. She stepped in. Except for one painting, nothing has changed in this bedroom. There is a thin blanket on the back of the sofa, and there are two drinking glasses on the table, one pair. Plush dolls of all sizes are everywhere. The original simplicity of the room gradually took on the breath of life. Nothing has changed, but everything seems to have changed. There was something stuck in Tang Xinrou''s throat, and her eyes were hot. She didn''t dare to think, if something really happened to Huo Yunque, what would she do? She has been with Huo Yunque since she was eighteen years old, and she has experienced all kinds of people in her life. In the end, the only ones who accompanied her were each other. The man held her in his palm. Tang Xinrou had never seen her before. Someone could spoil his girlfriend like everyone envy. Only Huo Yunque did it. But now, he is missing, and he is left alone. Various emotions flashed in Tang Xinrou''s mind, and she slowly walked inside. The door to the balcony was half open, and the remodeled enclosed balcony had large French windows closed. A small figure nestled in the sofa, as if asleep. "Slim?" Tang Xinrou almost lost her voice, walked quickly to Song Yaoyao and squatted down. However, she found that Song Yaoya was not asleep at all. She opened her hollow eyes and stared straight ahead. "Fairy..." She was so distressed that she couldn''t control her tears, and fell on Song Yao''s face. Song Yaoyao''s eyelashes moved, and he suddenly returned to his senses. She rubbed her sore forehead and sat up from the sofa, "Why are you here?" The soft voice seemed to be the same as usual, but she knew her like Tang Xinrou, but she knew that it had changed. There was no vitality in Song Yaoya''s voice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1133： Cheer up Chapter 1133 Cheer up The old Song Yaoyao was like a little sun, always full of vigor. Even when doing bad things, it makes people love it. Tang Xinrou couldn''t get used to this kind of Song Yaoyao at all. "Everything will be fine, don''t do that." Tang Xinrou gently hugged her into her arms. Song Yaoya didn''t cry. Instead, she cried hoarsely, "I know it''s hard for you like this. The most sad thing is you. But you are like this. If Mr. Huo comes back to find out, it will definitely be very distressed. And Uncle Zhang and others are also very worried about you." If it weren''t for her, even Madam Tang would have to see her. "I''m not sad." Song Yaoya tilted her head and leaned sleepily on Tang Xinrou''s shoulder, "My brother is not dead, he is still alive, but I can''t find him temporarily." "Fairy" Tang Xinrou was flustered, she hugged Song Yaoya tightly, feeling her protruding bones, her teeth trembling. Uncle Zhang Mingming said that she eats regularly every day, why is she so thin? "Yes, for sure, you are so lucky. Mr. Huo must have absorbed a lot of your good luck with you. You are obedient, cheer up, and wait for him to come back in peace, OK? Don''t be like this "She broke her tears and went down. I don''t know, she thought it was An Feiran who was missing, "I''m afraid of you!" "I do not have to die" Song Yaoya''s fingertips trembled, she leaned against Tang Xinrou''s arms, with her eyelashes falling, a drop of transparent liquid quickly rolled onto Tang Xinrou''s clothes. "I just suddenly felt that I couldn''t lift anything..." In this world, everyone has the meaning of his existence. They have family, friends, love, and future. Only Song Yaoya, she has nothing but Huo Yunque. Even this life was picked up. "Don''t be like this...Don''t be like this! I''m not going anywhere, okay if I''m here with you? Until Mr. Huo comes back, Songyao! Don''t you know who will be the most distressed if you are so depressed ?!" Tang Xinrou gritted her teeth, and she muttered: "Mr. Huo has prepared everything for you. He left you a lot of things. He entrusted my father, Mr. Yi and my little uncle, just because he was afraid of himself. Just in case, no one is protecting you. You see, he has prepared all the retreats for you, and I am afraid that you will be wronged. If he comes back and sees you thin like this, you might as well just take his heart It''s even more fun to gouge out!" Song Yaoya felt that this would not happen at all. She pushed Tang Xinrou aside, bounced back onto the back of the chair, and took a deep breath. She was covered with Huo Yunque''s coat, which was loose, like a big sack. "I don''t care about what retreat he left for me! If he dies, he might as well die with me!" "Song Yaoyao!" Tang Xinrou gritted her teeth and glared at her in disbelief, "What the **** are you talking about? Believe it or not--" She raised her hand bitterly, but looked at Song Yaoyao''s thin face that had no flesh, why I can''t do it. "Anyway, don''t think about doing stupid things. If you can''t find the corpse one day, then there is no way to prove that Mr. Huo has an accident. From now on, cheer me up. If you do stupid things, in case your home My brother is back, I will ask you what to do with him?" Following these words, Song Yaoya''s eyelashes trembled. Tang Xinrou secretly breathed a sigh of relief, she knew that Song Yao had listened. Song Yaoyao is a sensible and paranoid person, and she admits to death. In this world, whether it is Tang Xinrou, Xu Yue, An Feiran, Shen Xun and others, if she is not there, they might be sad. But they will be accompanied by many family and friends, and she is not the only one in their lives. Only she is Song Yaoyao, alone. Without Huo Yunque, she had nothing. She didn''t even know where she was even at home. Nolan will always bring her brother''s blessings and visit her for her brother. However, if he can choose, why should someone do it for him? There are always so many things that people cannot control in the world. "You go back." Song Yaoya tightened his jacket, and slapped Tang Xinjudo. "I won''t go!" Tang Xinrou pursed her lips and refused very firmly, "I want to look at you here, from now on, you don''t want to leave my sight!" She has to follow when she goes to the bathroom! Song Yaoya pulled her lips and smiled very lightly. "No need, I''m not a short-sighted person." Like Tang Xinrou said, if she does something stupid, her brother will feel distressed. Tang Xin Rouzai looked at her carefully, not letting the slightest change in expression on her face. "Please, Gentle." Song Yaoya took a breath, feeling as if he was being cut open with a sharp blade in his heart, causing meticulous pain. "I want to be alone." Her voice was hollow, and Tang Xinrou felt her heart twitching. "Then you swear." She said: "You swear to be well, otherwise I will never forgive you in my life." Song Yaoyao, "I swear." - Song Yaoya didn''t need her company, which made Tang Xinrou feel frustrated. She went downstairs and found Uncle Zhang was eagerly guarding downstairs. Seeing her coming out, she immediately greeted her. "Miss Tang, how is it? Miss Song, has she figured it out?" "It''s okay, you are too underestimated." Tang Xinrou actually didn''t know what to do, but she didn''t want to worry about this older elderly person more, "She is very strong, and she will wait for Mr. Huo to come back before..." Uncle Zhang''s eyes lit up. He nodded repeatedly, "That''s good, that''s good, that''s good..." Tang Xinrou couldn''t bear it, she had heard some great achievements of Uncle Zhang from her father. When he followed Mr. Huo before, he was also a man of the wind. Now that he is over half a hundred years old, he has to be frightened. She only hoped that Mr. Huo could return safely. - No one noticed that as soon as Tang Xinrou walked away, Song Yaoya left the room with his hind legs. She walked fast with her bare feet. If in the past, if Huo Yunque found that she was running around without socks, she would definitely be beaten. But now, no one cares about her. The black coat covered her body, empty. "Crunch" She slowly opened the door. The room is very big, and the air smells of fragrance. The decoration is elegant, and a small Buddhist hall is specially opened in the outermost area. Guanyin and Buddha were enshrined behind the incense burner with compassionate faces. The elder brother said that her appearance was against the sky, and Song Yaoya knew that she continued to live in the world through a body that should have died. She had read that novel, she was peeping into the heavens and disrupting the direction of fate. She almost forgot, there was no figure of Huo Yunque in that book. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1134： I am willing to exchange Chapter 1134 I am willing to exchange Huo Ningxi is the Patriarch of the Huo Family, where is Huo Yunque who should be the Patriarch? So good Huo Yunque, why is the author so stingy? Huo Yunque was so young, if he were there, there would be no turn for Huo Ningxi to sit as Patriarch. No matter how it compares, Huo Yunque is much better than Huo Ningxi. not to mention-- Huo Ningxi did not have the blood of the Huo family at all. But he still became the owner of the Patriarch, and everything in the Huo family became his. why? Song Yaoya didn''t dare to think, she thought of the accident, because of that dream, she stopped Huo Yunque from letting him go out. And this time the life or death is uncertain. The answer was actually on the lips, but Song Yaoyao just suppressed all those thoughts. She walked to the futon and knelt down, putting her hands together. "If I can, I would..." - Waiting for dinner, the servant came to Uncle Zhang in a panic and said that she had not seen Miss Song in the room. Song Yao is gone! Uncle Zhang was shocked, the whole house was in a mess, and everyone looked around. But a big living person seems to have disappeared out of thin air. "Uncle Zhang, calm down, I''ll ask you," Huo Jiu rushed to him, and he was so busy these days, his husband has not appeared, and there are already rumors outside. He looked at the servants coldly, "Are you sure Miss Song didn''t go downstairs?" "Yes, because of Uncle Zhang''s orders, we have been on guard." "I know." Huo Jiu nodded and went upstairs, there must be no place to be found. Song Yaoya curled up on the ground, his head groggy, as if a big hand was pulling her into the abyss. She appeared in front of a gray building, where people came and went, and she even saw the murderers in black suits passing by. She hurriedly avoided, but found that the people seemed to be unable to see her and passed directly through her body. Song Yaoya spread out his hand and looked at his almost transparent hand. Is she dead again? She stood there in a daze, and the people in black quickly walked away. Suddenly, she saw a man in a hat pressing down on the brim of his hat, limping towards her with something. "Huo Qi?" Song Yaoyao''s eyes lit up, Huo Qi was not dead? Isn''t that older brother also-- She rushed to the front of Huo Qi, but Huo Qi limped through her. "Huo Qi..." Song Yaoyao didn''t have time to think about it, and followed Huo Qi, watching him walk through an alley into a dark alley. Finally, knocked on the door of a dilapidated low house. The cough sounded, and the old voice sounded from inside, "Who?" "it''s me." As the voice fell, the door opened, and Huo Qifei quickly stepped in. Song Yaoya''s heart was throbbing wildly, and joy climbed up his eyebrows. The elder brother must be inside. She followed Huo Qi and ran in. "How is sir today?" How about what? What''s wrong with brother? Song Yaoyao was puzzled. She looked at the rickety old man and frowned. But soon, her doubts were answered. It was a relatively clean room. The man had lost a lot of weight. His upper body was naked and there were unhealed wounds on it. The most serious is his forehead, also wrapped in bandages. He closed his eyes tightly, and the movement of Huo Qi pushing the door didn''t disturb him at all. He seemed to be dead. Song Yaoya''s throat tightened, and she quickly floated over, trying to test whether his breathing was still... But when she was about to approach him, there was a strong suction force, which pulled her back quickly. "brother!" She was dragged out of that house, that house, Song Yaoyao stared at her, and the pictures around her quickly flew by her. "brother!!" Song Yaoya shook her body violently, and opened her eyes with horror. The air was filled with the smell of sandalwood, and it seemed to have had an absurd dream just now. Her hands trembled uncontrollably, and she got up and ran outside in embarrassment. What if, what if that dream is true? At the same time, Huo Jiu also heard a faint voice. He turned around and strode quickly towards the sound. A petite black figure appeared, her steps were messy, and she was wearing a big coat that could be worn as a skirt. Huo Jiu was bitter, he had never seen Miss Song who was so embarrassed and flustered. "Miss Song, you are all right..." "Huo Jiu! Come with me!" She was just betting, what if her deal with God succeeded? Otherwise, why let her have that dream. Huo Jiu''s words were interrupted. He looked at Miss Song with a weird expression worriedly, and felt joy in her eyes. joy? In the study, when Huo Jiu came in, she quickly closed the door and locked it. "Miss Song?" Huo Jiu was stunned. Song Yaoya''s behavior was really abnormal. He looked at her but couldn''t tell what was wrong. Song Yaoya ignored Huo Jiu, and after calling him in, he left him there. She found the manuscript paper used to draw the storyboard and found the pen. Closed her eyes and carefully recalled the scene she saw. A few minutes later, she lowered her head and quickly drew on the manuscript paper. When a normal person dreams, he will always have missing arms and legs after waking up. But Song Yaoya''s dream was different, as soon as he closed his eyes clearly, it appeared in his mind. Even the house number and what is at the door are clearly visible. Huo Jiu walked over lightly, and when he saw Song Yaoyao painting, he was stunned. The palms were cold, and my heart was thinking, should I call Liu Yu over and show Miss Song. Obviously, he thought that Song Yaoya was stimulated and could not accept Huo Yunque''s disappearance. Song Yaoya thought about the painting, half an hour later, until she had restored all the pictures in her mind, she gave the painting to Huo Jiu. "Miss Song, are you?" Huo Jiu looked at the painting. The buildings on the paintings were very old, but it could be vaguely seen that they weren''t native buildings. Song Yaoya was about to speak, but she didn''t know why. Instead, I wrote what I wanted to say on paper. Huo Jiu watched in silence. As Song Yaoya gave more and more information, the worry in his eyes was gradually replaced by surprise. After reading it, he quickly raised his head and stared at Song Yaoyao. Song Yaoyao gently nodded to him. "Just try." At this moment, the picture book in his hand is as heavy as a daughter. "it is good." - That night, Huo Jiu flew away with someone. No one noticed that among his entourage, there was also Liu Yu disguised as an ordinary subordinate. Except for Huo Jiu, Song Yaoyao did not disclose the news. If there is anyone in this family who can believe in addition to Huo Yunque, there are only twelve guards. From the time they were cultivated, they were instilled with a belief. And Huo Yunque is also a qualified Patriarch. She didn''t know whether that dream was true or false, but she didn''t believe in others, she could only believe in Huo Jiu. Why didn''t Huo Qi contact him? Song Yaoyao couldn''t figure it out. Now, she can only pray that everything goes well. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1135： Misconduct Chapter 1135 Conspiracy "Miss Song, you have an invitation letter." Uncle Zhang handed the invitation letter to Song Yaoyao. The cover was black and gilded, low-key and luxurious. I don''t know when Song Yaoyao seemed to be back to normal. Then I remembered that her mobile phone was lost, and now I dont know where it went. I was sluggish a few days ago, so I forgot to reissue a card. It was also a success just now. She had told Huo Jiu that if she couldn''t find it, she would send her a message. If found, there is no need to reply. She opened the invitation letter and smiled inexplicably. Uncle Zhang didn''t look at her smile as happy, but it didn''t look like angry. "Ms. Song is going? I will inform someone to come and prepare it for you." Song Yaoya looked at the diligent Uncle Zhang, only to realize that Uncle Zhang was a lot older overnight, "Uncle Zhang, do you want me to go?" Uncle Zhang laughed, "You are always bored at home, and occasionally go out and walk around, it is good to relax. I think Miss Tang and others should also receive the invitation letter, you will not be alone when you go." maybe. Song Yaoya closed the invitation letter, "Then go." "Hey! I''ll order someone to prepare for you!" Uncle Zhang raised his eyebrows with joy, and he hoped that Song Yaoya would come out. Don''t Huo Yunque didn''t find it, she dragged her body down first. Song Yaoyao looked at his busy look and couldn''t help but smile. It will be ok. She firmly believed. "Song Yaoyao." The gown was delivered directly to the home by the person in charge of the brand, and the manager in the professional suit used professional vocabulary to recommend Song Yaoyao. The sudden sound interrupted everything. "You go out first." Song Wei squinted her eyes and watched Huo Ningxi drive people as soon as she came in. She snorted, "Huo Ningxi, don''t force me to beat you." She still remembered her last hatred. Although Huo Yunque vented her anger, it didn''t mean that she had forgotten what happened that day. Really an interesting person. After losing, he only knows to regret. Is there any use? This-- It stands to reason that Song Yaoya is the gold master, but Huo Ningxi is the eldest master of the Huo family. The two were tit-for-tat, letting a group of people come to send the dresses away, nor did they stay, standing awkwardly in place, trying to reduce their sense of existence so as not to be affected. Huo Ningxi pursed her lips, and looked at Song Yaoyao deeply. There was a faint pain on his back, and he suddenly asked, "Are you sure this question of mine, you want everyone present to hear it?" "Then why do you think I really want to hear it? I''m looking at the dress, and now I invite you out." Song Yaoya didn''t have any politeness in her tone, and her eyes became extremely cold. Huo Ningxi clenched his hands slowly, "Where is my uncle?" "Of course it''s a business trip, why?" Song Yaoya didn''t even lift her eyelids, let alone nervous. She curled her lips, and the light was shining on the pink jade skin, the most delicate color, "What is your uncle? , It''s your turn?" This is the truth, although it is hard to hear. The several managers standing by all nodded secretly. Indeed, compared with Mr. Huo, Master Huo was far worse. "Is it?" When Huo Ningxi heard these words, he suddenly smiled with unknown meaning, turned and left. "Are you going to attend Zhongli''s dinner too? Let''s go together." Song Yaoya directly ignored what he was saying, and pointed a dress casually. Immediately afterwards, the manager who sent the dresses praised Song Yaoyao for his vision, with all kinds of nice words, and the others followed suit. Song Yaoya looked down at the tea in the cup, but didn''t respond. The night came soon. Song Yaoyao looked at herself in the mirror. Compared to two years ago, her facial features are open. A little bit of immaturity faded, becoming coquettish. Like her, but not like her. Admiration flashed in the makeup artist''s eyes, "Miss Song is the most unique person I have ever seen." This praise is completely sincere. As a well-known makeup artist in China, he has also put makeup on many big-name celebrities. As far as the entertainment industry is concerned, that is where handsome men and beauties gather. But adding up all of them, I couldn''t find someone like Song Yaoyao. If you use popular words on the Internet to describe it, then about Mo is pure and lust. When he saw this word before, he sneered completely. I think that those who are illiterate and create words randomly, how can two completely opposite temperaments appear in the same person at the same time. Up to this moment, he believed it. "Very beautiful, thank you." Song Yaoya stood up, her dress was a long white dress with shiny diamonds inlaid on the suspenders. The fabric of the skirt is also very special, with the sequins nailed by hand, as if the fabric came to life and breathed. In addition to her rugged figure, the slit of the long skirt reaches to the thigh, and a pair of high heels with thin straps are stepped under her feet. The long, straight white legs are looming in the skirt. It is indeed beautiful, completely different from her previous style. Song Yaoya suddenly laughed into the mirror. She picked up the phone and logged in to WeChat. I turned on the camera and took a selfie with myself from a good angle. No p-picture, straight out from the front, it''s **** enough. Yaoyao: [Picture] Brother, I am going to the dinner today. Do you think my clothes look good? Yaoyao: Knowing that if you are there, you must be jealous again Yaoyao: If you can''t bear it, come back quickly, I''ll wait for you Yaoyao: Hurry up, there are many people chasing me. If you don''t come back, I will empathize with you! The message that was sent out seemed to have fallen to the sea without movement. Song Yaoya put down the phone and blinked slightly. The makeup artist standing on the side seemed to see a mist of water in those beautiful eyes. But when she took a closer look, there was nothing left. "Miss Song, the car is already waiting at the door, you should leave." The makeup artist put the shawl on Song Yaoyao and tidied it up for her. Beautiful but not tacky. She was feasting her eyes today. Huo Ningxi was standing by the car, and when the pretty and slim figure appeared in front of him, a flash of surprise flashed across his eyes. He stretched out his hand, "I will help you." Unlike her previous dress, she seems to have grown up overnight, with a variety of styles, and become a real woman. Song Yaoya avoided him, bent over and got into the car. Uncle Zhang silently looked at Huo Ningxi''s courtesy, his eyes dimmed. "Miss Song, go early and return early and drink less. The driver is waiting outside and can take you home at any time. Be safe." Uncle Zhang intimately closed the door for Song Yaoyao, caring. "I know," Song Yaoyao smiled slightly, "Don''t worry." Huo Ningxi was locked outside the car, he smiled and looked at Uncle Zhang, "Uncle Zhang, I haven''t gotten into the car yet." Uncle Zhang instructed the driver to drive, and then straightened up smiling, "Young Master, there is a car next to me. Your husband is not here, and Ms. Song is your aunt. It is not suitable for you to sit together." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1136： He is the next Patriarch Chapter 1136 He is the next Patriarch "What is inappropriate? Or Uncle Zhang, do you think that I am plotting against her?" Huo Ningxi asked with a smile. "It''s getting late, young master, don''t be late." Uncle Zhang kept smiling, watching his nose, his nose watching his heart, and did not answer Huo Ningxi''s words. But let alone, that is the default. Huo Ningxi clenched a fist, and the car carrying Song Yaoya had left. He could only get in another car with a bang, and the door was slammed heavily. Uncle Zhang folded his hands in front of him, and faintly told his side, "Protect Miss Song. If she is injured, don''t come back." The person beside him shrank, and he should bend. - Recently, there is news that Zhong Li intends to invest in the mainland, and currently lives in a half-mountain villa in the famous and wealthy district of Fengcheng. Tang Xinrou had long been informed that Song Yao was coming, so she came in advance and waited at the door. As she looked around, she hit An Feiran with her elbow. "Don''t talk nonsense later, have you heard?" Few companies knew about Huo Yunque''s current disappearance. An Feiran faintly heard some gossip, but the details are still unclear. But seeing Tang Xinrou say this, he also knew what he was saying. He nodded obediently, "Don''t worry." Tang Xinrou looked nervously, saw Huo''s car from a distance, and immediately raised her hands to say hello. "Fairy! Here! I am here." Her actions attracted everyone to look at her. An Feiran looked at everyone apologetically and nodded. Looking at Tang Xinrou next to him again, her face was pampered and helpless. Tang Xinrou took An Feiran and walked up quickly, and opened the door for Song Yaoyao. When Song Yaoya got out of the car, Tang Xinrou let out a "fuck" in her heart, and could feel the silence of the audience for a moment. "Yu, yue?" Today''s dressing style is so different from her usual style that Tang Xinrou almost dare not recognize it. But I have to say that it is very sexy, and Song Yaoya has completely controlled it. The shawl draped loosely on the body, revealing a small semi-rounded shoulder when it slipped, and the diamond necklace on the neck reflected a dazzling and charming luster. Tang Xinrou opened her mouth wide and looked up and down at Song Yaoya for a few seconds, then suddenly turned her head and jumped up to cover An Feiran''s eyes, "You are not allowed to look! No!" An Feiran: "..." He didn''t even see, OK? Song Yaoya glanced at her speechlessly, not wanting to eat dog food here, and calmly said: "You continue to flirt, I will go in first." "Oh, you are so beautiful! You are so beautiful, wait for me!" Tang Xinrou was dumbfounded, she stayed for a while, wishing to slap herself. What is she doing? Show your love and admiration in front of you? "Slim! I was wrong!!" Carrying her skirt, she chased Song Yaoyao, and took the time to give An Feiran a glance, "You play by yourself, don''t get in the way of my eyes!" After speaking, he ran away. Abandoning An Feiran, standing in a daze, he touched his nose for a long while. He obviously didn''t do anything... "Tsk, Miss Tang who is making trouble for no reason." Shen Xun put his hand in his pocket, not knowing when he stood beside An Feiran, lazily teasing. An Feiran glanced at him silently, "I''m spoiled." My pleasure. Shen Xun was taken aback for a moment, then sneered, "Am I being stunned?" This guy An Feiran has changed more and more since he met Xiaoyao. To say that he has experienced school violence before, who can believe it? "Don''t talk bad about Tang and Tang." An Feiran said solemnly. Does this count as indiscriminate stuffing of dog food? Shen Xun raised his foot and walked inwardly, "I''m saying bad things about her? An Feiran, you just keep getting used to it." He watched behind for a long time, how unreasonable Tang Xinrou was. Of course, he just said casually, what does he care about the taste of other young lovers? It was Song Yaoyao, the change was really big. "gone." He followed Song Yaoyao in. At present, in the upper class, families of all sizes have received invitations from Zhong Lijia. A hundred years ago, Zhong Lijia was also one of the major families in China, but later due to an accident, his family moved abroad. I gradually moved my business overseas. Thinking about it carefully, I haven''t come back for decades. This time, Zhong Li wanted to invest in China, and even took part of his foreign business to China. No matter what he wants, he is home to attend the banquet this time. He wants to inquire about Zhong Li''s next plan. By the way, you can also make friends. "How much do you know about Zhong Li?" An Feiran attended an event with An Jun before and met the man once by chance. I don''t know how to describe it, but at the first glance, An Feiran can feel that this man is not simple . "It''s not a good crop." Shen Xun squinted, standing outside the crowd, watching Song Yao, who was soon surrounded by many people, slowly spit out two words. "I feel so too." An Feiran expressed his opinion and said in a low voice: "He is very powerful, he has annexed several companies as soon as he returned to China, and he is very arrogant." I don''t know what other plans he has next, but I have to say that Zhong Li''s hand is too sharp. An Feiran didn''t believe that he didn''t know, it was too eye-catching to do it himself. The country has been stable for so many years, and the families have cooperated and competed with each other. In short, no one can understand anyone, but no one can defeat anyone. Therefore, it was considered safe and sound, but Zhong Li suddenly returned to China and got a foot in it. An Feiran sighed, "The domestic sky is about to change." What''s more, Mr. Huo also had an accident. He didn''t know if Zhong Li knew, if he knew, why did he send the invitation letter to Huo''s family because he deliberately wanted to see Song Yao''s status? Shen Xun''s eyes darkened, and he did not refute An Feiran''s words. If Huo Yunque is still there, he will naturally not worry about this. Although Zhong Li is currently arrogant, it is not enough to threaten several top families. But if something happens to Huo Yunque, it may not necessarily be able to suppress him. An Feiran sighed lightly and looked up at the party crowd. Everyone is well-dressed and a fan of drunkenness. He looked at Huo Ningxi who was toasting and talking with the people around him, and suddenly smiled. An Feiran''s abnormality also attracted Shen Xun''s attention. He raised his eyebrows, looked at Huo Ningxi, and then sneered, "He is very happy." The few friends I had learned about Huo Yunques distress, the elders all kept it secret, and even he knew it by accident. Everyone knows what happened to Huo Yunque''s accident. With him, it is a pinnacle of the Chinese business community. But he was about to have an accident, and those who were frantic for profit could not hold back. The Huo family is a giant, and of course everyone wants to take a bite. can-- It also has to have sharp teeth. If you are not careful, if you don''t eat the meat, don''t smash your mouthful of teeth. "He is naturally happy, if Mr. Huo..." An Feiran said in a low voice: "Then he is the next Patriarch." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1137： Zhong Liwan Chapter 1137 Zhong Liwan "Ah" Hearing this, Shen Xun said with disdain: "Just him? Also worthy?" He is so much inferior to that man. If he is really the master of the house, so many ghosts, he can hold it down? Don''t be surrounded by wolves at that time, just be torn to pieces. An Feiran was silent, but the so-called bystanders were clear, and the authorities were confused. Maybe only those who are really stunned can they wake up. "Fairy! Tang! Are you here too?" The delicate-looking girls were walking towards them with a goblet. Song Yaoya smiled and closed his shawl, said sorry to the people around him, and looked at Lily who was walking towards them. "I''m too boring in China. I contacted you before, but I don''t know why I can''t. Otherwise, I would have asked you out for dinner." Lily aggrieved. Song Yaoya and Tang Xinrou looked at each other, "Sorry, I lost my phone some time ago." "Oh! That''s the way it is!" Lily immediately did not feel wronged, "have you not brought a boyfriend? By the way, is your boyfriend here?" Lily looked around and whispered with a smile: "I heard that your boyfriend is very handsome! I''m really curious." Tang Xinrou squinted her eyes. Before Song Yaoyao could answer, she interrupted Lily directly, "How can he come to all banquets if Mr. Huo is so busy? You will always see if you have the opportunity in the future." Originally, she still had a good feeling for Lily, of course, she did not deny that it was because the movie characters had more good feelings. Only now, hearing her ask Song Yaoyao about this, even if it was unintentional, Tang Xinrou didn''t have a good impression of her. The voice was stunned a lot. "Huh? Tang, are you angry?" "No, you think too much," Song Yaoyao explained for her. "She just...well, just quarreled with her boyfriend, so she was in a bad mood." "Oh, that''s how it is!" Lily looked very simple and coaxing, she excitedly talked to Song Yaoyao, "Yaoyao, I plan to return to China for development. Mr. Zhong Li plans to open an entertainment company, and I will still work for him. If I have the opportunity, I hope you Consider me, I really like your work!" "Okay, sure if you have a chance." Song Yaoyao smiled sweetly and readily agreed. Lily said again: "So I gave myself a Chinese name. I don''t have a father, so I just followed Mr. Zhong Li''s surname." "what is it call?" "Zhong Liwan!" Lily said every single word. She learned Chinese very quickly, but it was still a little harder to say some rare and difficult words. The name was smashed, Song Yaoya paused, and Tang Xinrou was dumbfounded. Not to blame for their sensitivity, the word Wan, once appeared in their lives, was accompanied by unpleasantness. "Who got it for you?" Tang Xinrou frowned. "Huh?" Lily was surprised. "Doesn''t it sound good? I checked the dictionary. Wanwan is a very charming and aesthetic word that fits the name of China. Mr. Zhong Li should not lie to me. "You are right, it sounds really nice." Song Yaoya calmly agreed. Lily simply smiled, "I believe in you, you are a very talented person." After chatting for a few words, Zhong Li called Lili in the distance, and seemed to introduce her to several investors. Song Yaoyao noticed that there were still many first-line stars and directors. It seems that what Lily said is true, and Zhong Li really intends to invest in the entertainment industry. Lily is currently very popular in China, Star Wars has been released, and the response is very good. In addition, her appearance is biased towards Asian faces, which makes people feel more cordial. As long as it is operated properly, she wants to get hot, it''s easy. Tang Xinrou pursed her lips, pulled Song Yaoya into the corner, and asked, "Yaoya, what do you think? Zhong Liwan, why is this the name?" "It''s a popular word, maybe it''s just a coincidence." Song Yaoyao said calmly. "But don''t you think she appeared weird? First Zhong Lixue, then the one named Zhong Li, and now there is another Zhong Liwan. I really suspect that they had been unkind from the beginning!" Tang Xinrou looked at Lily who was able to entertain the guests with Zhong Li, and said solemnly. "Moreover, Song Jingwan has been missing for a long time, but there is no news of her death in China. Who knows if she had plastic surgery abroad, and then ran back to retaliate against us?" From the beginning, Lily had a strong passion for them. This is too abnormal. At present, some people in China are still in the ideology of admiring foreign and foreign countries, and the moon in foreign countries is relatively round. Lily became a hit abroad, and it is said that Zhong Li is not too powerful abroad. Seeing that Zhong Li will take her back home, I can guess that she must be very favored by Zhong Li, and there is no need to fawn on them. They couldn''t give Lily anything she wanted. But Zhong Li can. "Not necessarily," Song Yaoyao shook the glass without drinking. "What if someone deliberately released Zhong Liwan to confuse us?" She raised her eyes, fixed her gaze on a certain place, and lifted her chin. "If you have to say that Song Jingwan sneaked into us secretly after a plastic surgery, then I think she is more like--" "She?" Tang Xinrou''s eyelids twitched, and she looked in the direction Song Yaoyao was looking. After a while, he lost his voice: "Zhong Lixue?" The more she looked at it, the more she felt that it was indeed what Song Yaoyao said. Whether it is temperament or body height, they all look alike. At this moment, she was standing in the corner, unblinking, staring at Zhong Li and Lily in the crowd. That look makes people feel terrifying. "Who is she looking at?" Tang Xinrou asked in a low voice, "It really looks like it, or... find someone to get her hair or something, and send it for a check?" There is Song Wenchuan, no matter how delicate it is, there is no trace. But I can only move the appearance, the blood in the bones, that cannot be changed. "What you can think of, others can think of, if it is so easy to check." Song Yaoya casually put the goblet in the tray held by the passing attendant, and walked towards Zhong Lixue. "Huh? You''re just like that--" Directly? "Hello, meet again." Song Yaoya stretched out his hand, Zhong Lixue finally moved away from Zhong Li''s body and fell on Song Yaoya''s body. After a pause, she shook hands with Song Yaoyao. "Why don''t you play? Your brother seems to be very optimistic about Lily. Everyone who comes here is an elite of various industries. If you want to enter the entertainment industry, you might as well have a chat with them." Song Yaoyao suggested. Hearing this, Zhong Lixue''s eyes quickly flashed disgust. She said lightly: "No, I didn''t want to enter the entertainment industry." "Huh? Then why did you participate in "Dazzling You" before?" In the end, he refused to make his debut and became a group. At that time, there was a lot of noise on the Internet. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1138： I want to be seen by my brother Chapter 1138 I want to be seen by my brother The heat flashed in Zhong Lixue''s eyes. "Because I want to be seen by my brother." Song Yaoyao''s eyes flashed. I wanted to say something more, when I saw An Feiran and Shen Xun walking along, Shen Xun took Song Yaoyao''s wrist and said, "Follow me." "how--" Shen Xun cursed in a low voice, and said in a low voice: "I don''t know who leaked the matter of Mr. Huo''s disappearance. What is going on, I will tell you later." Zhong Lixue didn''t know why they left in such a hurry, a trace of curiosity flashed in her calm eyes. After hearing Shen Xun''s words, Song Yaoyao''s complexion had sunk, and she quietly followed Shen Xun away. There were already a lot of eyes around Song Yaoyao, looking at it as if there was nothing. "Slim." A figure stopped them. The hostility between Shen Xun''s eyebrows and his eyebrows gradually became stronger, and his dumb voice was full of displeasure, "Huo Ningxi, get out of me." Fortunately, he was still optimistic about him at the beginning and felt that others were good. Look at it after calming down, the person is still the hypocritical person at the beginning, and his bones will not change. "Where are you taking my little aunt?" Huo Ningxi stood silently in front of them, his thin lips raised a smile, his eyes were paranoid at Song Yaoyao, and he reached out to her, "Come here, we''ll go back." Song Yaoyao anxiously smiled, "Huo Ningxi, your mind is flooded?" After a few days, dont you need to get so fast? "Don''t worry about him, let''s go." Shen Xun walked around him, and Huo Ningxi suddenly stretched out his hand and held Song Yaoyao''s wrist. His voice suddenly sank, and he looked at Song Yaoyao with a little pleading, "Yaoyao, would you rather believe them than me?" "open." Song Yaoyao looked at him indifferently, without any warmth in his eyes. "I know I was wrong before, but" "Snapped!" Under the eyes of everyone, Song Yaoyao slapped Huo Ningxi without hesitation. Her palms were numb, and she used all her strength. "Yeah!" "This, what''s going on?" "Isn''t Miss Song Huo Shao''s aunt?" Huo Ningxi''s face was slapped away, his tongue was pressed against the soft flesh inside his cheek, and he smiled unclearly, "Is it enough? If it''s not enough, just hit it, as long as you can forgive me." Five clear fingerprints quickly appeared on his handsome face, but Song Yaoyao sneered and stayed away from him. "What forgive me? I never take people who are not worthy of my heart. Huo Ningxi, I never hated you so much before." But recently he has done more and more excessive, more and more explicit, as dull as her, but also aware of Huo Ningxi''s thoughts on her. It just feels ridiculous, even disgusting. The belated affection is cheaper than grass. "let''s go." Song Yaoya put his shawl together, ignoring Huo Ningxi who was standing still, and took the lead to walk towards the door. "Miss Song is leaving now? I haven''t fulfilled my landlord friendship. Is there something urgent that Ms. Song needs to rush to deal with?" Shen Xun secretly cursed "Fuck", are these people blocking the way? I''m afraid it is intentional. An Feiran''s gaze flicked across Song Yaoyao, and finally fell on Zhong Li, and smiled: "Mr. Zhong Li said and laughed. Yaoyao is unwell these days, because she received an invitation from Mr. Zhong Li, which made her attend the event. It''s unwell, so our friends are a little nervous." He smiled with a gentle, gentle tone, and he couldn''t hear the anxiety. Tang Xinrou took his arm and raised her chin arrogantly. "Yes, Mr. Zhong Li has just returned to China. I am afraid that we don''t know how good our relationship with the young woman is. She is uncomfortable, so we are naturally anxious. Mr. Zhong Li''s. We will accept our feelings, and we will definitely invite you to apologize for another day. As for now, please give in and let our family go back to rest, right?" A trace of interest flashed in Zhong Li''s long and narrow phoenix eyes, and he looked at Song Yaoyao, unable to hide his surprise. Unexpectedly, she dressed up like this. "Ms. Song is uncomfortable? It just so happened that Zhongli asked a doctor. If it is convenient for you, I will ask him to show you." by Old fox! Tang Xinrou cursed secretly, "Don''t bother, she is pretty..." "Does Mr. Zhong Li do too much?" Song Yaoyao, who has not spoken, sneered, and looked at Zhong Li coldly, "No matter whether I am physically ill or not, is it possible to attend the banquet, and I don''t even have the right to leave?" She lifted her foot and left, not giving Zhongli face at all. Many guests looked at each other, but no one dared to say anything. Who doesn''t know what this one is? She not only leaned on the Huo family, but also supported her on her head. Even if he shakes Zhong Li''s face in public, how can he stand her? "Brother! How dare she" Zhong Lixue didn''t know when he came to Zhong Li''s face, looking angrily at Song Yao''s long-away figure. Zhong Li hadn''t reacted yet, Zhong Lixue couldn''t help it. This woman, she dared to humiliate her brother in public! "Axue." Zhong Liliang glanced at her, "Don''t talk too much." "but" All of Zhong Lixue''s enthusiasm was for one person, but the other party ignored it and regarded it as invisible. "Let''s talk about it, what''s the situation?" Song Yaoyao rubbed the painful temples and asked Shen Xun. "You can tell by looking at the phone. Someone broke the news and couldn''t hold it down. Obviously someone was behind the scenes." These Song Yaoya are all mentally prepared. Huo Yunque has not been there for so long, and he has not appeared at home and abroad, which naturally arouses people''s suspicion. There is no doubt that Tang, Shen, Yi, and Mu are on the side of the Huo family. However, other families may not be like this anymore. After Zhongli exited the field, he directly stirred up the already unstable lake to become even more muddy. Of course there will be bold people who want to take advantage of this opportunity. Just don''t know-- What role does Huo Ningxi play in it? #Chairman Huo Yunque was attacked in country y, suspected of car crash and death! #Fianc Huo is missing, is it life or death? [Now you dont even need a pseudonym, just use your real name? Is this going to confront Mr. Huo directly? Spread rumors, I think you are really not afraid of death! [Coordinate country y, I said that the nearest country y is really not peaceful. Some time ago, I heard that there was an accident, but I didnt know if it was Mr. Huo. seriously? Mom, I''m so worried! ! Has anyone come forward to clarify! [Damn, my cp can''t fall, please! ! [By the way, Director Song hasn''t shown up for a long time, right? She seems to have indeed gone abroad some time ago. Someone met her in Canada. The man she was with should be Mr. Huo. As for whether they went to country Y again, it is unknown. Anyway, I haven''t seen their news for a long time, I went to Weibo to ask, and I didn''t get a reply. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1139： In the count, be surrounded Chapter 1139 is counted, surrounded [Are you stupid upstairs? When did you see Song Yaoyao care about these scandals? You pass it on and you pass it, I care if I lose! This time, it''s really outrageous. I laughed at him and chased him down? Is the rule of law society ok now? ? [Some people are still young. Our country is ruled by law and a country of peace. Doesn''t it mean that foreign countries are also ok? What''s more, country Y itself is a country of dark forces, and the law and order there has not been very good. It''s okay to watch less gossip news and pay more attention to the news, and you will understand how messy there is. [To be honest, I still believe it a bit. By the way, this time, the news has been hanging out for so long without being suppressed. What is going on? [Pray for everything to be safe! My pretty baby is a perfect match for Mr. Huo, we must be good! ... Song Yaoyao only had time to glance at it. As soon as he left the villa door, his eyes were pierced by the flashing shutter. She quickly closed her eyes and dodged her head. Shen Xun and An Feiran looked at each other, and they both had a violent impulse. Todays dinner is a trap! Shen Xun quickly took off his jacket and put it on Song Yaoyao''s body. There were hundreds of people who came, bustling and hustling, all of them squeezed towards Song Yaoyao. Song Yaoyao''s bodyguard didn''t know where he was squeezed. "Don''t look up, don''t answer any questions, I''ll take you out." Song Yaoya didn''t say a word, his expression was hard to see the extreme. In Yu Guangzhong, she saw Zhong Li, who was lazily standing in the courtyard with her hands in her pockets, and smiled and gestured to her. "Miss Song! Miss Song heard that Mr. Huo had an accident. Where is he now?" "If something happens to Mr. Huo, do you want to move out of Huo''s old house?" "Miss Song, why are you deliberately concealing the truth? If Mr. Huo has an accident and inherits the family property, will it be Huo Ningxi Huo Shao?" "Miss Song..." "Miss Song..." All kinds of voices were intertwined, and the questions came to Song Yaoyao one by one. The noise at the door is like a vegetable market, and Shen Xun and An Feiran guard Song Yaoyao in a dilemma. Their bodyguards were squeezed away, and the other bodyguards wanted to come forward, but were stopped by someone who wanted to. This is determined to embarrass Song Yaoyao. "Damn! It''s all the **** to get out of me!" Shen Xun was fierce, and the brutality between his red eyes and eyebrows made people startled, "No matter how **** you dare to move forward, I can''t guarantee you are alive or dead." He hasn''t beaten people for a long time, so he doesn''t mind warming up with these people. Sure enough, those gossip paparazzi were scared by Shen Xun''s fierce appearance and took two steps back. But soon, he was squeezed back. "Fuck, I killed you" "Shen Xun." Song Yaoya took off his coat, and although his voice was soft, Shen Xun abruptly stopped the atrocities. Tang Xinrou was squeezed out of the crowd, and there was nothing to do in a hurry. Those people came here prepared, all for Song Yaoyao, in order to force her to admit that Huo Yunque was missing, and put pressure on her. Once Song Yaoyao can''t handle it and reveals a little bit of clues, it will be caught by the media and constantly enlarged. At that time, no one will believe it even if you explain it again. She looked at Song Yaoya anxiously, but smiled when she saw her. To countless shots, high above, like a queen. The diamond she was wearing reflected the extremely dazzling diamond light under the flashlight, her brows and eyes were gorgeous, and the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes. "Don''t you want to ask questions? Come one by one." The media were excited, but Song Yaoya was actually willing to respond positively. Everyone started to ask questions in a rush, and Tang Xinrou frowned. I saw the brilliance flowing in Song Yaoyao''s dark eyes, extremely squiggly. She clicked her red lips and said, "What did you just ask? Will my brother and I get married? Of course, once I reach the legal marriage age, I will immediately go to get the certificate with my brother. We will send wedding candy to friends in the media at that time. Thank you for your concern. Up." Tang Xinrou: "Puff..." Has anyone asked this question just now? "Miss Song! We are asking about whether Mr. Huo is missing?" "Ah? How many children will we have in the future? Two," Song Yaoyao smiled sweetly. "It''s best if the children are in pairs and make up a good word. Of course, I won''t mind if there are more. The genes are good, it''s better to have a few more, anyway, my brother raised it." Tang Xinrou looked at the many paparazzi dumbfounded, and wanted to laugh a little. "Miss Song!" Someone was annoyed, "Please don''t change the subject. What we are most concerned about is whether Mr. Huo is still alive! I heard that he has already" "Oh? This media friend, would you please come out?" Song Yaoyao smiled deeper, only a pair of dark eyes that seemed to **** people in, "What''s your name?" Shocked by the caller, he looked at the contemptuous Song Yaoya who stood high above his eyes. He said stiffly, "You, you ask me what my name is for?" "Of course it was sued." Song Yaoyao smiled, "You are not only slandering, but also cursing my brother! I understand that you are here in the middle of the night, all for work, but you must have a bottom line before you do anything. A vicious person like you, I am afraid No occupation is suitable for you, right?" "You--" The male reporter blushed and stared at Song Yaoyao speechless. "But there is one thing, I can tell you all with certainty." Song Yaoyao interrupted him, gracefully tucked the broken hair from her forehead behind her ears, and whispered softly: "Even if one day in the future, my brother should have an accident. Then I can tell you for sure that Huo Ningxi will not be the heir of the Huo family. ." "what?" "Why do you say that? You haven''t married into the Huo family. Shao Huo is the only heir of the Huo family!" Hearing some rebuttal, Song Yaoyao didnt panic, she curled her lips, "Why? BecauseI am the only beneficiary of my brothers inheritance! In other words, once an accident happens to my brother, all the shares and property under his name, Its all owned by me. Whether I donate it or give it away, its up to me." Shen Xun and An Fei were stunned, even Tang Xinrou was a little confused. But every word of Song Yaoya was loud and loud, and everyone stopped talking. They tried to find traces of lying on Song Yaoyao''s face, but she calmly let everyone look at her, even if the camera caught her face, she could smile gracefully. "This, this is impossible!" It took a long time before someone found the voice. Someone looked behind her and found Huo Ningxi in the crowd. He lowered his head, quietly not knowing what he was thinking. "You are lying! Why didn''t Mr. Huo leave the property to his own family, but to you with no blood relationship?" "Oh? Are you sure?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1140： He is back Chapter 1140 He is back Song Yaoya raised his eyebrows, "I have no blood relationship, does he have it? I am still my brother''s lover anyway, and it is natural to inherit his property. And Huo Ningxi, the Huo family raised him to such a big age, he would have done his best. Regarding what he has done recently, Song Yaoyao doesn''t know if he has been instigated by someone that caused a major change in his temperament. However, Song Yaoyao''s tolerance for him has already broken the bottom line. "what?" "You mean, Huo Ningxi is not a child of the Huo family? How is this possible?!" Or did they understand it wrong? Countless people looked at Song Yao in amazement. Song Yaoya was fearless, lifted her chin slightly, her delicate makeup made her appear to glow. Seeing Song Yaoyao''s appearance, those people couldn''t help looking at Huo Ningxi standing among the crowd. He hung his head slightly, and did not refute Song Yaoya''s intention. Could it be-- OMG! This is big news! Some reporters were smarter, knowing that they couldn''t ask anything from Song Yaoyao, so they rushed towards Huo Ningxi after seeing this. "Huo Shao! Is what Miss Song said true?" "Are you really a child of the Huo family?" "Then do you have the right to inherit? Is what Miss Song said is true? Your brother really left all the property to a foreigner?" Huo Ningxi slowly raised his head and looked not far away. The person who was well protected by Shen Xun and An Feiran, and even the skirt hem was not messy, stood there, and smiled slowly at him. Zhang Yang is domineering, with undisguised malice in his eyes. She did it on purpose. Huo Ningxi opened her lips, and it took a long time to find her own voice, very lightly, "Yes." A simple word is an uproar. He actually admitted it! ! What does he think? Don''t you want the Huo family''s property? ! Song Yao was stunned, but he did not expect to admit it. After she recovered, she sneered. It is a fact in the first place, and it is meaningless to admit or not. She was about to leave when the phone suddenly began to vibrate in her bag. When she attended the banquet, she specifically mute the sound, and was afraid of missing the call from her brother. Everyone saw that Song Yaoya was going to leave, but they didn''t know why they stopped suddenly, and then took out the phone from the bag. It is a strange number. Song Yaoya suddenly felt his breathing stagnated, and was inexplicably nervous. "Hey?" My voice trembled slightly, I was afraid of disappointment, and what I heard was not what I wanted to hear. "What''s the matter with the sound, afraid?" Before speaking, there was a low laugh, followed by the man''s quietly spoiled whisper. Song Yaoya''s tears fell almost instantly. She was holding her phone tightly, breathing quickly. "Okay boy, I''m fine." Perceiving her nervousness, Huo Yunque calmed down and said, "I''ll wait for you at home, okay?" Song Yaoya could not hear anything else, there was only one sentence left in his mind, Im waiting for you at home Brother, he''s back! ! Song Yaoyao couldn''t describe her mood at the moment. Holding her mobile phone, she lifted the skirt to push away from the crowd, and ran quickly. "Huh? What''s the matter?" "Did something happen? Could it be that it was about Mr. Huo?" Tang Xinrou saw that there was a paparazzi who wanted to chase Song Yaoyao, and she pushed the nearest person away with a cold face, "Enough? Just a little trouble! No matter who you are instigated, I will write down the matter for Mr. Huo tonight! In the coming days, I will settle accounts with you one by one!" After all, she stepped on high heels like flat ground, and chased Song Yao in fear. Shen Xun looked at An Feiran, and the two smiled at each other. Shen Xun''s stern eyes flashed across those people, and he said lazily: "I also make a note for my life. You have to stay in this industry. Don''t wait for me to make trouble and lose your job!" An Feiran has a gentle temperament and smiles like a spring breeze, "Same as me." The paparazzi''s feet seemed to be nailed in place, and they could only watch them go away. "Taoya, Yayao, slow down!" Tang Xinrou was too far away, so I couldn''t hear what Songyao heard on the phone. She didn''t dare to think about the bad news, so she could only chase Song Yaoyao for fear that she would fall. "I can''t slow down!" Not at all, she wants to go back immediately. Hearing the excitement in her voice, a thought flashed in Tang Xinrou''s mind, and she quickly caught it. She was stunned on the spot, and said with joy: "Could it be?" Song Yaoya bent over and got into the car, and smiled at Tang Xinrou through the window. Li Guo was refilled with honey, and she came alive again. "Rourou, brother is back!" The car galloped past, Tang Xinrou opened her mouth, and when she heard the news, she let out a heavy breath. Relieved, as if all his strength had been emptied. Her knees softened and she almost didn''t kneel to the ground. An Feiran supported her from behind in time, frowned, "What''s the matter?" Tang Xinrou clasped An Feiran''s arm tightly, happy in her heart, but she still knew how to lower her voice. "Mr. Huo is fine! He is back safely!" "So pretty--" An Feiran relaxed and smiled, "Don''t bother her, let her talk to Mr. Huo." Tang Xinrou nodded, of course she knew. "Then let''s go back too." They bid farewell to Shen Xun, got in the car and left together. After this episode, there is no way for the dinner party to continue. Shen Xun licked his lips, and everyone around him left. He raised his head and looked at the sky. He didn''t know when, the dark clouds covering the moon dispersed, and the bright moonlight shone like silver. It''s sunny. He laughed shortly and raised his eyes. Looking at the young man who walked to the door, he caught the unwillingness that he couldn''t hide. Unwilling? Shen Xun shook his head, turned and walked in the opposite direction. Not reconciled to everyone, born as a human, not everything goes well. If you miss it, you miss it. - Before the car stopped, Song Yaoya opened the door to get out of the car. Uncle Zhang had long been waiting for the news of Song Yaoya''s return. Seeing her like this at this time, I was shocked, "Miss Song, be careful! Be careful! Don''t worry, Mr. is upstairs, be careful not to fall!" "I''m fine, I''m fine." Song Yaoyao couldn''t help regretting it, wearing high heels and dresses, she couldn''t walk fast at all. Next, she made a move, bent over and took off her high heels, which was much more relaxed, and pulled her legs into the hall. Uncle Zhang was helpless, "Miss Song, be careful!" Having said that, the smile on his face couldn''t be restrained from going out. When he knew that Mr. was okay and was about to return, his mood was similar to Song Yao''s. It''s just that he lived most of his life, and he was more able to control his inner emotions than Song Yaoyao. Watching Song Yaoya go upstairs, he stood downstairs and shook his head cheerfully. Seeing Song Yaoyao''s appearance, I can''t wait for a moment, I can''t wait to fly over with my wings. "Sir, over from country Y--" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1141： Just wear it for you alone Chapter 1141 is only for you to see "Boom!" The study door was slammed open, and a group of people who had met and hadn''t met were stunned, turning their heads to look at the people who had broken in. She wore a **** dress, her shawl no longer knew where she left it, her skin was white and eye-catching under the bright light. Even if I haven''t seen it, I have already guessed who this girl is. Many subordinates quickly bowed their heads, silently thinking: I am blind, I am blind, and I am blind. Song Yaoya stood at the door, staring at Huo Yunque blankly. Just like in the dream, she has lost a lot of weight, and her facial features have become sharper and sharper. He was wearing a set of hidden silver-gray silk pajamas, even if he was weak, he could not hide his elegant and noble temperament. The dream is real. The subordinates didn''t hear any movement, they raised their eyes boldly and wanted to look over. There was a burst of crying in the ear. They were stunned... Madame crying? "You go out." Mr. Speaking, even if they are curious, they dare not stay here. I also know in my heart that it is estimated that the wife must be frightened during the time when her husband was missing. I heard that the wife is still young, so compared to her husband, she is still a child, and crying is normal. Song Yaoya didn''t know why when he saw Huo Yunque, he couldn''t help it. She stood on the spot with a twitch, afraid to step forward, for fear that everything was fake, it was her hallucination. Huo Yunque smiled at the corners of his lips, and he stretched out his hand, "Looky, come here." Song Yao couldn''t move his steps, his teary eyes were hazy, and there were large spots of light in front of him. The one who was crying like a child was pitiful. "You want me to hug you? Okay." He was about to stand up while supporting the arm of the chair. When Song Yaoya saw this, his voice stopped hoarsely, "Don''t move!!" From that dream, Song Yaoya saw how bad Huo Yunque was injured. If it weren''t for the coma, how could he not contact her, leaving her alone with fear. She walked slowly over. Huo Yunque held her wrist and dragged her into his arms. The thin and slender fingers bend, rubbing the tears on her cheeks, "Don''t cry, you know I will feel bad, eh?" He didn''t say it was okay, when he said that Song Yaoyao cried even harder. Huo Yunque sighed, and gently stroked Song Yao''s hair, making her cry in her arms. It wasn''t until Song Yaoya completely vented the fear in his heart that he patted Song Yaoya on the back and asked, "Don''t be afraid, you won''t be anymore, and you won''t be left alone." "you said!" Song Yaoya tightened his clothes and looked up at Huo Yunque''s eyes, "If there is another time, I will! I don''t want you!" "Don''t want me? Then who do you want, eh?" Huo Yunque embraced her with a smile, "I saw the WeChat message." Song Yaoyao''s expression changed, his eyes were wet, and a touch of scarlet quickly climbed up his cheeks. Thinking of the words she had sent, she wished to dig into the ground. "Song Yaoyao has become more skilled," Huo Yunque''s cool fingers just landed on Song Yaoya''s shoulder, causing a series of tremors and numbness. Song Yao narrowed his neck, wishing he would curl up into a ball. "Who let you wear this skirt?" "Are you planning to find another man?" Every time Huo Yunque said a word, Song Yaoya''s face blushed, and at the same time, he was embarrassed. How can he-- "You are not allowed to speak!" Song Yaoyao''s eyes waved, and the jade-white face filled with scarlet, even the tip of his ears could not be avoided. She tried to cover Huo Yunque''s mouth, but she was afraid that the movement would be too great and she would touch his wound. "Don''t, stop talking!" "Oh?" Huo Yunque curled his lips, a trace of teasing flashed in his eyes. "However, I still remembered one sentence." "What...what?" Song Yaoyao was stunned. Huo Yunque lowered his head and whispered something in her ear. boom-- Song Yaoya''s brain was blank, and he plunged into Huo Yunque''s arms. Oh, let her die! ! She remembered the words she had sent, one of which was-- [If you come back, from now on, I will only wear it for you! How could she say such a thing! "Ah" Huo Yunque''s throat was vigorous, and his laughter was low and magnetic. Quietly in the study, Huo Yunque put his chin on Song Yao''s hair and closed his eyes sleepily, "Don''t move, let me hug." He knew how dangerous this time was. In a coma, he was pulled into the abyss with one hand countless times. But he dare not die. If he dies, what will his little girl do? Even if he prepared everything for her, leaving her a way out. Even if he is not there, Yi Ting and Mu Jing will protect Song Yaoyao on his behalf. can-- How can you be willing? He doesn''t want to die, his woman, it''s right for him to protect him personally. No one else can, it can only be him. So he kept holding on until one day, when he was exhausted, he suddenly heard Song Yao''s voice. She called his brother in her ear. Suddenly, with all his strength, he finally broke free from the shackles of that hand and opened his eyes. Next, Huo Jiu arrived with people. He saw the album that Song Yaoya gave to Huo Jiu, and there was even an old man painted by Song Yaoyao, with a rickety figure and drooping skin, and he was the owner of the house. She was far away in a foreign country, but completely painted the appearance of the place where he was. Huo Yunque bowed his head and kissed her soft hair gently. No matter who she is, and how many strange things there are, he doesn''t care. As long as it is his slenderness. - The news of Huo Yunque''s coming back soon flew into the ears of every caring person like wings. Whether it was intentional or unintentional, they came to visit one after another. It''s just that, without exception, they are all blocked outside. Although injured, Huo Yunque has regained control of the group''s affairs. With his confidant sitting in town, there is no major problem, but the official business is piled up, and there are many more documents that need him to deal with. And Huo Ningxi, Song Yaoyao hadn''t seen him since they separated that night. What Song Yaoyao said on the Internet that day was posted on the Internet intact by the media. Song Yaoyao didn''t care. After Huo Yunque knew about it, he just nodded lightly, indicating that he knew. However, the video was still posted on the Internet and was not processed. Song Yaoya vaguely guessed Huo Yunque''s attitude, and did not sympathize with Huo Ningxi. The Huo family had done their best to him. Elder Huo finally knew all this and returned home in a hurry. Regarding Huo Ningxi''s future, netizens have various speculations. [I want to know where is Song Yaoyao''s confidence? She is the beneficiary of Mr. Huo''s estate? what''s happenin? Can''t it? People can control their own money as they want. Can you manage it? [Some people are also really funny. They eat steamed buns and instant noodles every day, but worry that the rich cannot afford to eat. Even if Huo Ningxi can''t inherit the property in the end, he will be able to live and eat forever, okay? I dont know how much better than everyone present! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1142： This is Huos mother Chapter 1142 This is the Huo family mistress [I feel that the previous online uploads are true. I have a friend who works in Huos branch. I heard him say that the big bosses are holding remote meetings recently, and I didnt go to the company in person. [Fortunately, Mr. Huo is okay, otherwise, Song Yaoyao would not have become a widow at a young age? [Widow, she hasn''t married Mr. Huo, OK? The two are just unmarried couples] [What are you all paying attention to, Mr. Huo or Dashao Huo, is it the only one who is in love with Director Songs face? Ah, ah, why is she not only in the entertainment industry! If she is filming, I will love her! The plasticity is too strong. In that video, she is as beautiful as a fairy. I am a woman who looks at her and misses her! [Ahhhhh! Finally found a fellow! I thought I was the only one paying attention! Her answer is also domineering, how confident is this to dare to fight Huo Dashao? In short, outsiders should not always guess what their feelings are. Song Yaoya dared to do this, it must be the confidence given by Mr. Huo! ... Song Yaoya hasn''t been to school recently. She woke up from a nap, only to find that there was no Huo Yunque around her. After returning from Huo Yunque, she took over taking care of him, and gave him some medicine, which is now a lot better. Song Yaoya rubbed his head and put on a coat and went downstairs. But no one was seen, and the hall was empty. She was surprised, "Where''s older brother?" She passed by the study just now and saw that Huo Yunque was not in the study. "Miss Song." The servant hurriedly said: "The old man is back, and they are both in the ancestral hall with Mr." Song Yao was stunned, and it took a long time before he let out a slow "Oh" and said, "You can help me prepare some food, I am a little hungry." "Okay, Miss Song, wait a moment." Simple eating and preparation were quick, Song Yaoyao had just eaten two bites, and saw Uncle Zhang walk in. "Miss Song, the old man will let you pass." "I?" Song Yao was puzzled. She was holding a spoon, her face was flushed just after she woke up, "Uncle said why?" "I don''t know about that," Uncle Zhang happily, "If you go there, don''t you know?" I don''t know if it was Song Yaoya''s illusion. She swallowed what was in her mouth, feeling that Uncle Zhang seemed more respectful to her. Why is that? "Ok." She put down the spoon, too late to eat, and walked out of the dining room with Uncle Zhang. It was the first time for her to go to the ancestral hall, and she only knew now that there was actually an ancestral hall in Huozhai. She hadn''t even heard of it. Uncle Zhang led her back, and finally stopped outside a covered house. This building is incompatible with the overall style of Huo''s house. "Tuk tuk-" With the door closed, Uncle Zhang raised his hand and knocked on the door, and said in a low voice, "Master, Miss Song is here." "Slim? Come in!" What came out was the familiar voice of Mr. Huo, with a smile, very gentle. Song Yaoya pushed the door. This door should not be opened often, making a toothy crunch. She stepped in, and when she saw the people sitting inside, she was taken aback. Standing at the door, I didn''t know where to go for a while. Knowing that he would not be coming, Song Yaoya regretted it. "come here." The low and cold voice sounded at the right time, and the man in the loose home shirt beckoned to her. Song Yaoya pressed his fleshy pink lips, and walked slowly to Huo Yunque''s side. "Don''t be nervous, sit down." Huo Yunque wrapped her little hand in the palm of his hand and pulled her to sit down directly beside him. She just woke up, her head was still a little dizzy and she couldn''t recover. Therefore, I didn''t notice how special she was sitting. Elder Huo sat on the head, Huo Yunque and Song Yaoya sat beside him. The rest of the elders were sitting on the grand master''s chairs placed on both sides. Song Yaoyao was in a daze, thinking that he had passed through. If there are seemingly non-existent gazes lingering on Song Yaoyao''s body, her eyebrows are lightly lowered, her expression calm. Sitting quietly and obediently beside Huo Yunque, the elders nodded when they saw this. It''s good to be humiliated! However, they didn''t know that Song Yaoyao hadn''t reacted at all! "This is slender, slender, say hello to your uncles." It was the first time Song Yaoyao met so many elders in Huo''s family. She obediently stood up and bowed to bow. "Good good!" "Don''t be so polite, sit down." Song Yaoya turned his head and looked at Huo Yunque innocently. Huo Yunque coughed slightly, his eyes filled with a smile, "Sit down." He forgot to say that as his wife, Song Yaoya could sit here without looking at anyone''s face. She bowed to her uncles because she was polite. Elder Huo sat in the main seat, and he looked at Song Yaoyao, "This is Yunques future wife, and the future mistress of Huos family. I called her over this time to let you know that there is such a person. The provincial ones didnt know each other after meeting." After hearing what Elder Huo said, the clan elders immediately shook their heads, how could they be straightforward, and said some compliments to Song Yaoya. But Song Yaoya still didn''t hear the point. Until ten minutes later. Elder Huo slowly said, "I invite you to come this time, there is actually something else." He squinted his eyes, slowly took a sip of the tea, the smile on his face gradually reduced. The momentum was wide open, and the smile was replaced by the full of solemnity. "I think you have heard about what happened to Yunque this time?" Quietly in the ancestral hall, Elder Huo pointed his finger and tapped the tabletop one after another, as if casually swept over the faces of everyone present. "Our family can have hundreds of years of heritage, relying on the Huo family''s concerted efforts. But now, some people can''t tell the priority, their minds are impetuous, and they are restless. They even put their hands in the direct line, Yunque. Being able to come back alive this time was his fate, but it doesn''t mean that this incident has been exposed so lightly!" Im just such a son. Im older now. Yun Que has been in charge of the Huos family for many years. I think everyone here can see his ability. I just want to grow flowers and raise a few dogs in the manor abroad. Spend my old age peacefully. If I can live to watch the birth of my grandchildren in the future, then I will be able to look down upon death! But" He slapped the table abruptly and sneered, "There are always people who don''t want to live their lives, and they have to find something impossible." "This" "Brother, this, this has nothing to do with us!" "Yes, yeah, your wish is also our wish. We all know that the Huo family can go to the present, relying on Yunque, not me, among these juniors, who can compare to Yunque?" Huo Yunque smiled unclearly, his eyelashes drooped, playing with Song Yaoyao''s slender fingers, without saying a word. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1143： Expelled from the Huo family Chapter 1143 Expelled from Huo Family "I will naturally investigate this matter." Elder Huo said indifferently: "Maybe I didn''t care about things for many years, making people think that I was dim-eyed and confused. After you go back, you will investigate me carefully. I will not let go of anything related to this matter! " "and also--" Song Yaoya vaguely noticed something, she raised her head. "Ning Xi is also old. When I took his dad home, Yun Que was not born. When his dad was alive, he left a lot of things for him. He is also a capable person, so he won''t be able to The family is completely defeated. I plan to give him all the things his dad has left him, and let him divide it out. I called you today to ask you what you mean, what do you think?" "This" Everyone looked at each other, and their hearts were speechless. My heart said goodbye to the look of old man Huo sincerely asking for their opinions, in fact, I am afraid that he has made a decision long ago? Calling them today is actually a cutscene. So they immediately said: "Of course I listen to you." "It doesn''t matter if you do this, Yunque will definitely have his own child in the future, so it''s OK to let Ning Xi go." Everyone agreed with the Tao, only one person, sitting at the end, quickly flashed something in his eyes. "Done?" Huo Yunque stood up, "Then I''ll go back and rest. Uncles please." He nodded slightly in his jaw, and left with Song Yaoyao. "This kid..." Old Huo murmured angrily. After leaving the ancestral hall, Song Yaoya breathed a sigh of relief. She was holding her breath just now, for fear of saying something wrong. She held Huo Yunque''s arm and looked at him quietly with her eyes from time to time. Huo Yunque looked at her, "What do you want to ask?" "Eh?" Song Yao talked about it, she bit her lower lip, struggled for a long time, and then asked. "Brother, what happened to you, did Huo Ningxi do it...?" "No." Song Yaoya didn''t expect Huo Yunque''s answer to be so straightforward. She was surprised, "Why are you" so sure? Huo Yunque can never be hidden from all the girl''s concerns. He said lightly: "He has no such ability." "But..." Song Yaoya thought of Huo Ningxi''s weird behavior, pursing her lips, "Why does he know that you are missing? I always think he is in touch with Zhong Li." What does he want to do? Killed Huo Yunque, and then he became the master? "It''s the woman I like." Song Yaoyao was still thinking about things, suddenly a handsome face enlarged before her eyes, and her thin, cool lips quickly pecked her mouth, "Smart." "you!" Song Yaoya covered his mouth, glared at him with horizontal waves, "What''s the matter with you?!" She is still asking, can she play cards according to common sense? "Ah" Huo Yunque looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. He held Song Yaoya''s hand again, and as he walked, he slowly explained, "This is why my father decided to do this." Huo Ningxi violated the Huo family''s bottom line. Even if Huo Yunque is injured, it has no direct relationship with him. - Day x forum #! hnx was expelled from Huo''s house! 1L: To be clear, who is hnx? 2L: Tsk, the upstairs is a newcomer, the one that has been making a lot of noise recently. Isnt it also involved in seizing power? 3L: Understand in seconds! 4L: Burn the hosts butt, hurry up and make up, I cant make up and kill you! ! Owner: You guys are so fast in my day, I just opened the post, the front row is gone? Also, Im not editing, its true, ok? But if you want to believe it, just believe it, and if you dont believe it, just read it as a story. I just said casually, when Bo Zhujun smiled, if there is a mouthful of manure, sorry, I will just mute and delete the building! Hope to know 6L: Fuck is the original poster! I started to believe Original poster: I have also posted some breaking news posts and prophecy posts before. If you suspect that I am lying, you can go to the history post. Although the original poster''s house is not as good as those big families, he can still hear some gossip that is unknown to ordinary people. Just yesterday, I heard that hnx had moved out of Huozhai. Original poster: I heard from a buddy that he has completely withdrawn from the Huo family''s business. It seems that his father is the adopted son of the Huo family, because his grandfather is kind to Huo, so after his grandfather died, Huo took his father home to raise him. 10L: Really? Since you are kind, it''s not very authentic to drive people out now, right? 11L: Why isn''t it authentic? Raising him so big and cultivating people into elites, right? 12L: Emmm, let me have a conspiracy theory. The Huo family kicked him out of the house at this point. Does it mean that his uncle was injured and assassinated. It really has something to do with him? ? 13L: My day! Don''t dare to play TV series like this! These big families are too **** and gloomy! ! Original poster: Don''t talk nonsense! There are some things you can just think about, I dont want to be banned, dont make it too obvious 15L: Understand and understand 16L: Brush a shield for the host Original poster: If you question me, don''t ask if I am true or false. After that, I would check it by myself. In fact, I couldn''t hide this kind of thing, but the Huo family didn''t treat him badly either. His father''s inheritance is all given to him, even if he doesn''t do anything from now on, he will be able to live without worry for the rest of his life. 18L: I''m sour 19L: I''m sour ... "Fuck, your man is too bold, right?!" Recently, the school was facing an exam, and Tang Xinrou also turned down a few announcements, preparing for the exam with peace of mind. "Do you want me to sponsor you a speaker?" Song Yaoyao gave her a helpless look. "cough" Tang Xinrou touched her nose in a jealous manner, "Isn''t it a moment of excitement, I didn''t control it," she lowered her voice, leaned over to Song Yaoyao, almost stuck to her, and asked, "Is this true?" "Really can''t be true." "Damn," even if she already knew it, she still couldn''t believe it when she got the exact answer from Song Yaoyao, "that''s it? Let him go?" "By the way, about your brother..." "not him." Anyone who knows this will definitely associate it with Huo Yunque''s affairs the first time. Before Tang Xinrou''s question was finished, Song Yaoyao interrupted him. "How do you know? In case..." "Brother said." Song Yaoya made a key point in the book, her eyes were crescent moons, "He won''t lie to me." "Hey~~" Tang Xinrou rubbed his arms unbearably, and made a gesture of picking up something on the table. Song Yao asked: "What are you doing?" Tang Xinrou concentrated on her mind, "I''m picking up goose bumps on the table, you are too numb!" Song Yaoyao: "..." The ridicule was ridicule, Tang Xinrou looked at Song Yaoyao who was regaining vitality and vitality, and she was still relieved. She never wanted to see Song Yaoyao''s lifeless appearance, only that time, Tang Xinrou had already been scared to death. For Tang Xinrou in just a few days, life was like a year. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1144： White Rose Chapter 1144 White Rose Although Huo Yunque said that his accident had nothing to do with Huo Ningxi, it was just that he had nothing to do for so long. If Huo Ningxi hadn''t done something that was intolerable, the Huo family would not be short of food. Tang Xinrou didn''t ask too much, but seeing Huo Ningxi''s end, her heart was quite sad. When he was studying, the Huo family was the dream lover of how many girls, so energetic and unbelievable. It can be said that Song Jingwan has been targeting Song Yaoyao, and Huo Ningxi is a big factor. The time flies quickly, and it is winter again. Preparations for Song Yaoyao''s new film have begun. This time, she is going to shoot a story about generals and actors. Among them are fighting on the battlefield, but also iron-blooded tenderness. It''s a big male lead movie, yes, it''s a movie. After filming two TV series, Song Yaoya finally decided to start with the movie. Before the filming started, she made a lot of preparations. She wrote several books just for taking notes, constantly absorbing Kang Yuan''s opinions. On the day of the audition, Song Yaoya saw someone she didn''t expect. Zhong Lixue "Audition?" Song Yaoya flipped through the script and looked at Zhong Lixue, who was wearing a red coat, rather uncomfortable. In her few impressions, Zhong Lixue has always been dressed plainly and has a cold temperament, as if he didn''t care about anything. Suddenly in this dress, Song Yaoya probably guessed which role she wanted to try. The heroine Xiaoman. "Little man." Sure enough, in the next second, Zhong Lixue said softly. Xu Yue pushed the glasses. These are the ones she has matched recently. It is said that they look more professional and mature, and work better. What she wears at work also tends to be mature in the workplace. Tang Xinrou went out to shoot, but she stayed to interview Song Yaoyao. "I know you." Obviously, Xu Yue also recognized Zhong Lixue. "I remember that you refused the chance to debut before. I am curious, what changed your mind and made you choose to enter the entertainment circle again. ?" Zhong Lixue pursed her lips, she slowly raised her eyes, and looked at Song Yaoyao, "I want my brother to see it." She is no worse than Lily, and she can do very well. Song Yaoya casually pointed out a paragraph and handed it to Zhong Lixue, "Since it''s an audition, let''s start. With me, I only look at re-acting skills." Xu Yue didn''t speak, with her hands around her chest, watching Zhong Lixue take off her coat, and took a deep breath. She looked at the script and was silent for a few minutes. Then, relying on his own insight, began to perform. The camera was on, recording her performance in its entirety. Xiaoman is a woman saved by the general on the battlefield. She is versatile and beautiful in appearance. She was a captive of the enemy country, and was almost used as a military prostitute. The general rescued her. The two are in love with each other while getting along, but at the same time, Xiao Man''s mood is also complicated. This is her lover and her enemy He saved her, but it was the culprit that caused her miserable experience. Every night, Xiaoman wanted to kill him himself, but often couldn''t bear it. But what she didn''t know was that the general knew everything. Knowing that there is hatred in her heart, knowing that her true identity is the princess of the enemy country. At that time, the two countries had not yet broken out of war, and the general was ordered by the emperor to send the princess to get married, and once saw her from a distance. ... However, during the audition, in order to prevent leakage of the plot, the whole script is generally not given. Only pick a small part and let the actors play. Zhong Lixue''s performance surprised Song Yaoya and Xu Yue. She had aura in her body, just like God enjoying food. Relying on his own understanding, he showed a different Xiaoman. "I will consider it, and I will notify you if the audition passes, the next one." Zhong Lixue stood still, and she paused for two seconds. It seemed very difficult to tell Song Yaoyao: "Please--" Song Yaoyao had a palpable hand over the script. Is she a request? - "What do you think?" At the end of the day, Xu Yue was exhausted, and her heart audition was really not human. Originally, this kind of work was just left to the deputy director, but Song Yaoya wanted to do everything by himself. Among these people who come to audition, there are many who have an eye for acting. Xu Yue''s eyes and ears were devastated. She stretched her waist and asked Song Yaoyao''s opinion. "Continue tomorrow." "What?" Xu Yue was stunned, stretched halfway around and froze, "Try again tomorrow? That Zhong Lixue, don''t you plan to use her?" She saw that Song Yaoyao obviously recognized her acting skills. Song Yaoyao smiled unclearly, "Let''s talk about it." She packed up her things, stood up and left. Outside the door, an extravagant supercar was parked in the aisle. This point was the peak time for get off work hours. From time to time, people stopped to watch, and their eyes flashed with envy. In the soul chicken soup on the Internet, it is always said that as long as you work hard, there will be something in the house, as well as the ticket for the car. In fact, these are just cheating children who have not yet left school and still have longing for the society. Only after you really enter the society will you discover it. When you have worked so hard to buy your favorite car and house, these hard work and even half a lifetime of effort are needed for it. In the eyes of the real rich, it is just a gadget that you bought casually. Maybe after driving it once, I lost interest and left it in the garage. In Chicken Soup for the Soul, everyone is equal, and everything is possible as long as you work hard. The reality is that there are some things you didn''t have when you were born, and you are destined to not get them in this life. Not pleasant, but very realistic. Song Yaoyao was blown away by the oncoming cold wind, so that her hat almost flew off. She pressed her hat quickly and was so cold that she took a breath. "Miss Song, meet again." When the door opened, the first thing that caught your eye was the slender legs. Then, Song Yaoya heard the exclamation of passers-by and seemed to admire something. Song Yao looked at the sound, frowning unconsciously. It''s Zhongli. "Mr. Zhong Li." "It seems that Miss Song hasn''t forgotten me. It''s really my honor." Zhong Li walked to Song Yaoya''s side, still holding a bouquet of flowers in his hand. Song Yaoyao squinted his eyes and looked at him coldly, "I''m not going to get amnesia yet." "Of course I didn''t mean it, I just feel very happy." Zhong Li was surprised, helpless on his handsome face, he gracefully handed the bouquet over, "Give it to you." When the white rose bouquet and the rich fragrance of Fu Ya approached, they immediately got into Song Yaoyao''s nose. "Sorry, Miss Song never accepts things from outsiders casually." With one arm lying between Song Yaoyao and Zhong Li, Huo Jiuxiao''s gentle manner, only a flash of coldness in the eyes behind the lenses. "No matter what Mr. Zhong Li means, I think I will fail your good intentions. I have something to do, goodbye." After all, Song Yaoya passed him and walked towards his car. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1145： Admitted wrong husband Chapter 1145 I admit the wrong husband "and many more--" Zhong Li didn''t seem to understand Song Yaoya''s words, with a small smile on his lips, "I will come next time, Miss Song, I like you." "laugh--" Song Yaoya was amused, and she turned her head, "What did you say?" She was too lazy to talk with him, and Qing Linglings eyes reflected the mans enchanting face, "Im afraid Mr. Zhong Li didnt wake up? Or is he drinking too much? I can smell you and you dont smell like alcohol? Why in the daytime? Net nonsense??" Huo Jiu whispered: "Miss Song, you get in the car first." Zhong Li chuckled, "Miss Song, believe it or not, I have no malice towards you. On the contrary, you are like this, which arouses my interest even more" "I didn''t expect you to like being a junior." Song Yaoyao said coldly. "If a male is unmarried, and a female is unmarried, how come he is a junior?" Song Yaoyao couldn''t understand Zhong Li''s brain circuit, bent over and got into the car, banging the door. Zhong Li stood still, smiling deeply, "Miss Song, I''m serious. From the first time I saw Miss Song, I was attracted by you." "Is it?" Song Yaoya slowly ascended to the car window, her charming little face was covered with sneers, and her voice slowly floated from the gap. "No matter what you want to play, I just hope that you won''t be shackled in the end." Playing with it, putting yourself in, it''s not worth the loss. - Weibo #Exposure! [Ah ah ah this is a positive face, my mom actually Haugh handsome it? ? [This is too romantic, right? Picking up my little girlfriend from get off work in winter, I also brought a bouquet of flowers, oh oh I admire] [Emmm dont know how to say it, its a bit disillusioned, in my heart, Mr. Huo obviously doesnt look like this...] [Alas, seeing sisters say disillusionment, I want to say me too. In my heart, Mr. Huo should be the kind of temperament, one of the few times I listen to him, I can feel that he is very cultivated. What does this man say... he looks handsome, but it just makes me look uncomfortable! But I really want to describe it, I cant describe it...] [Like a viper, a highly poisonous one. In other words, in his eyes, I didnt see the love for the skinny [Are some people in the building watching too much anime? Isn''t this handsome? ! In reality, if you can find someone more handsome than him, I will take your head off and use it as a stool for you! [Bet on your head, who likes your head? What if it makes me ugly? Are you responsible? [No matter what you say, I love it anyway! I taste his face! Those who say that Mr. Huo is an old man, he is so ugly that he dare not show up, right now? Hahaha I am so happy! [Look at your husband! @񺡿 [Excuse me, does your husband still lack a wife? If there is no shortage, will the maid be successful? @񺡿 ... Song Yaoya was ready to wash, and shortly after sitting down, the phone started to ring Ding Dong Ding Dong. What she thought for the first time was: What happened again? ? Every time the phone rang non-stop, nothing happened. Song Yaoya hung the towel on his head, unlocked the pop-up screen, and directly entered Weibo. When I saw Ai Te''s first glance, Song Yaoyao thought of this: My husband is so handsome? nonsense! Of course my husband is handsome! Want to grab my husband? You are dreaming! and many more When was my brother''s appearance exposed? ? And roses, what the **** is it to pick her up and wait for the operation? I am afraid that these sand sculpture netizens have misunderstood again. Song Yaoya clicked into the text, and what caught his eye were a few photos. All kinds of angles, but I have to say that the person shooting is too good at finding angles. The photos were taken as close as they were. Song Yaoyao didn''t take a single photo of leaving with a cold face. They were all standing and talking together. and so-- Fans, Ai Te, the husband who asked her to claim, is Zhong Li? vomit! Song Yaoya wanted to vomit, flames in her eyes, holding back her anger and continuing to read the comments. [Too handsome, too handsome, too handsome! ! [Hello brother-in-law! [Does Mr. Huo have any brothers? Can you see me? [Not much to say, this brother, I will call it Jing first! Occasionally, there were some skeptical voices, which were also drowned in comments. "Boom!" Song Yao directly patted the table angrily. The next second, "Wow!" With tears in her eyes, she kept shaking her hands and blowing in air. It hurts, it hurts, it hurts! ! Are these people blind? Where does Zhong Li resemble her brother? These remarks, coupled with Zhong Li''s sorrowful operation in the afternoon, succeeded in making Song Yaoyao sick of him. Seeing his name placed with him and becoming his own "husband", Song Yaoya felt that the angry universe was about to explode! "boom!" The study door was slammed open. Huo Yunque''s eyelids twitched, and he looked at the door helplessly. "what''s happenin?" His voice is clear and clear, like a clear spring in the forest, which can easily calm people''s inner impetuosity. It''s just that now it''s a special situation, and Song Yao is extremely irritable. She narrowed her mouth, "Brother, don''t you like to show up?" "Huh? What?" She threw over a question with no head or tail, Huo Yunque didn''t catch it, he waved to Song Yaoyao, waited for her to come, and pulled her onto his lap to sit down. "Speak slowly, and I will give you the answer." "this one!!" Song Yao died of anger, "What is the vision of these people?! Even if all the men in the world are dead, I won''t fall for him!" "cough--" Her angry face was red, and her phone could not be punctured. Huo Yunque smiled lowly, carefully guarding her to prevent her from falling. Seeing her spreading her teeth and dancing claws, she thought of the little milk cat for no reason. It''s the kind with soft pads and not full claws. "Then what do you say?" His gaze flicked across the photo, Zhong Li holding a rose in his hand, standing beside Song Yaoyao. His eyes touched the word husband, and he became dark and unpredictable. "clarify!" Song Yaoya clenched her small fist, "My husband is obviously much more handsome than him. This year''s netizens are not good. What are their perspectives?" Huo Yun had a pause, and when he heard the word husband spit out from that petal-like mouth, his deep eyes were deeply scared in an instant. Song Yaoya felt a little cold, as if being stared at by a wild beast. Unconsciously, she shrank into Huo Yunque''s arms, "Brother, you speak~" "it is good." "Huh? What?" Song Yaoya was impulsive, but he didn''t expect Huo Yunque to agree so simply. "That--!" Song Yaoyao''s eyes lit up, and she blinked and said excitedly: "You put a nice pose, let me take a picture? I''ll still edit the picture, it''s fine!!!" After so long, she would have forgotten that she had used this craft to make money back then. "Oh? Retouching the picture?" Huo Yunque''s phoenix eyes narrowed, and his upper body slowly leaned forward. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1146： Call husband Chapter 1146 is called husband "Ah...you, you..." Under his persecution, Song Yaoya drew back a little bit until his waist reached the edge of the table, unavoidable. Plop, plop, plop... In the extremely quiet study, the beating sound of the heart is particularly obvious. Song Yaoya raised his eyes and met a clear and compelling face. There is no way to describe his appearance with handsomeness, and his precious and cold temperament has been integrated into his bones. Let him have jumped out of the circle of ordinary people, above the top of the mountain. "Then the lady thinks, where else does the husband need to fix it? Huh?" He curled his thin lips and his voice was slightly lowered. It seems to be mellow rum, in this quiet night, fermenting out a bewitching taste. Song Yaoyao couldn''t stand him the most. If he deliberately seduce him, Song Yaoyao would not be able to escape. Who made her be surprised at Huo Yunque from the beginning? From this, it can be seen that his face naturally fits Song Yaoyao''s heart everywhere. At this moment, he lowered his head slightly to stare at Song Yaoyao, the gentle ripples in his deep eyes. This angle made his extremely beautiful brow bones appear more narrow and delicate. A pair of phoenix eyes is scary when not smiling. When you laugh, it''s breathtaking enough. "Husband, madam...?" Her throat was so dry, stuttering and repeating. "Huh? Since they are all called husbands, then I should always be courteous, right?" "Ahem..." Song Yaoya was breathing quickly, and his toes curled up shyly as he watched with a pair of hooking phoenix eyes. This man is really-- Obviously he didn''t do anything, he put his hand on her waist in a proper manner. But Song Yaoya always felt that he was not in front of him. "You, don''t yell like that!" Song Yaoyao heard this word from his mouth for the first time, and almost didn''t bite her tongue. She pushed the man''s broad chest, trying to push him away. If this continues, she will almost be unable to breathe! Moreover, Song Yaoya couldn''t guarantee that she would not be seduced by Huo Yunque, and she would throw him wildly out of her way and threw him down. "Don''t like it?" Huo Yunque followed her back a little. "Also, it''s not that I don''t like it..." Song Yaoya blushed and dripped blood, her eyes flickering, shining brightly. "That is like." Song Yaoya felt weak, her eyes waved, and she glanced horizontally at Huo Yunque. "You are serious!" "Ok." Huo Yunque nodded and sat upright. Song Yaoya just breathed a sigh of relief, and the next second, the man suddenly put her on the desk. Song Yao''s eyes widened. That Qingjun''s face is getting closer and closer, continuously zooming in on the retina. The clear, cold fragrance quickly wrapped her up. The waist was pinched, and the man bowed his head between her neck. The dumb voice carried a different kind of bewitching aura, "Call me my husband, how do you shoot, eh?" Song Yaoya''s head was dizzy, and his little hand fell on his hair, completely unsure of how to react. At last-- The picture was not taken, she first gave out the exchanged chips. I''m not sure how many times I called "husband" over and over again. - Song Yaoyao was hugged back to the bedroom. She drooped her eyelids, enjoying the man''s service. It wasn''t long before I finished taking a shower, but I had to wash again now. After she was clean, she lay on the bed scented, and couldn''t help glaring at the man angrily. "Hey, go to sleep." The lights went out and the room plunged into darkness. She was pulled into a warm embrace, and the man still exuded the scent of shower gel just after taking a shower, which was the same as she used. Song Yaoya twisted unhappily. The next moment- "Snapped!" The little pp slapped it directly, it didn''t hurt, but it was numb. "Huo Yunque!!" Song Yao called his name directly. unacceptable! "Try it again?" In the darkness, I couldn''t see the man''s expression. After the eyes temporarily lose sight, hearing and other perception abilities will be doubled. Realizing what was against him, Song Yaoya obediently stopped moving. I heard a soft sigh in my ear, and it seemed that someone felt quite sorry for her knowledge. The heat on Song Yaoya''s face kept rising, but his body froze and did not dare to move. After that, she forgot how she fell asleep. Little hands tightly hugged the man''s thin waist, and his little head arched into his arms. When she opened her eyes the next day, Huo Yunque was still awake. His waist and eyes were sore, and Song Yaoya also realized afterwards why it developed into the same way last night. This is a completely unfair deal! Her own man, just shoot as much as she wants! Why pay so much? With a sullen face, Song Yaoya picked up the phone and turned on the camera. He took a "click" at the sleeping man, and a fresh picture was released. After that, she casually po to Weibo. Song Yaoyav: This is my husband, don''t admit it again image In the early morning, she thought there was no one, but she ignored her number of fans. Set her as a special concern, and she will be notified when she posts the photo. [Ahhhhh front row! ! I just said! ! I''m fine, I''m fine, I''m fine again! No wonder I look at the man in the previous photo, how unpleasant to look at it. Mr. Huo is exactly the same as I imagined! ! Oh, why is he a little good when he sleeps? ? [~ I saw the red mark on Mr. Huos neck, do you have mosquitoes in your home? What a coincidence~/dog head] [Hhh Where do some people look? Really dirty! ! [Wow, this photo is straight out of the back, right? Too high definition! This effect can be achieved by just smashing the face directly. Damn, what kind of fairy couple is this? [Mr. Huo, I have no chance, but! ! With such a good gene, can you give birth to more balls? I can wait for your children! ! [You are too much, are you worried about other people''s children? Mom, when was my husband born? @񺡿 ... The phone kept ringing, Huo Yunque''s eyelashes moved slightly and woke up leisurely. Song Yaoyao didn''t think about it when he posted the photo. When he saw the message in the comment area, he immediately deleted the Weibo that had just been posted a few minutes ago. Song Yaoyav: My husband can only be seen by myself! I dont know the person yesterday, dont talk nonsense, my husband is going to be angry! Song Yaoyao admitted that she deleted it in time, but she still didn''t understand the current sand sculpture netizens. Otherwise, if those celebrities slid their hands or sent Weibo and deleted them in seconds, why would they leave so much evidence? It is because before someone sees the new activity, the first reaction is to save the screenshot! [Hhhh baby, what did you delete? We all saw it! [Shh! Don''t say it, just make her think we didn''t see it! [Ababa Ababa Ababa] [Hee hee, baby, what do you think this is? [view image] [Hahahahaha Some people upstairs are too much! Give us some face to Song Dao. As for the photos, just save them and lick them! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1147： get out of my world Chapter 1147 Get Out of Minecraft After Song Yaoya saw the content, his anger became a pufferfish. Huo Yunque opened his eyes lazily, and was taken aback-- The girl next to her is puffing her face, at this moment... is staring at him fiercely? "cough" The man who had always been calm and calm was also stunned by the look of Song Yaoyao. He looked at Song Yaoya, and was about to ask her what''s wrong, why is she looking at him like this... The girl who was staring at him fiercely just now shook her eyes, and she leaped on him. Riding on his waist angrily, leaned over and opened his mouth. Severely, bit on his shoulder. "Well" Huo Yunque was so angry and funny, what was going on in his heart? Early in the morning, he did something sorry for her and cut his eyes with a knife. "what''s happenin?" If he was right, Song Yaoyao''s eyes showed a little grievance in his fierceness, as if Huo Yunque betrayed her and derailed. The sun and the moon can reflect, he has been clean from heart to body in this life, only Song Yaoyao is a woman, so her expression makes Huo Yunque not know how to react. "Woohoo!" Song Yaoya loosened his teeth and pressed his head on Huo Yunque''s shoulders with extreme grief and anger. Huo Yunque let her bite without struggling. The more he spoiled, the more upset Song Yaoyao became. But who is to blame, who can be blamed? ! She can only blame herself for being cheap. It doesn''t matter what others say, she just needs to know if her brother is the most handsome? "Woo, brother, can you forgive me?" "Huh?" Huo Yunque felt helpless, and stroked her soft long hair with a big palm, "You know I never get angry with you." He said that, Song Yaoyao feels even more uncomfortable, "I blame me! Why do I secretly take your photos, and why do I post them on the Internet!!!" Moreover, still chuang photos! I am afraid that no matter which woman sees that **** and seductive look, she will secretly say: I can! Right? She felt like her belongings had been tainted by others, and she felt uncomfortable in her heart. Huo Yunque: "..." So, is this little girl sulking herself? He just suffered from Wuwang disaster? This thought just appeared, and Song Yaoya bit his ear again, and said in a vague voice: "Blame you! Why do you look so good?!!!" Huo Yunque helped his forehead, "Song Yaoyao, we must at least be reasonable." Song Yaoya stared. Huo Yunque was really afraid that she would be mad at herself, so he pushed her into his arms involuntarily, covered her head with a big palm, and rubbed it. Shun Mao "Hey, don''t act like a baby." Song Yaoyao was irritable for a second, flailing his fist, "I''m not acting like a baby! I''m very angry, don''t you see it?!" Her eyes were round, her teeth grinning, showing milky teeth. Xiaofen waved her fist and her voice was even more delicate and soft. More cute... Huo Yunque suppressed the impulse in his heart and coaxed patiently. "Yes, got it." Song Yao''s sullen, "You are playing me." "No, what do you say? How about the title of all the photos?" "I''m not an unreasonable person!" Song Yaoyao pouted, "Don''t blame them, I took the initiative to send the photos." It''s like a wife actively pushing her husband into the arms of a bunch of foxes. Although the metaphor is not appropriate, it is really angry! "Um... I listen to you, you are what you say." Huo Yunque''s voice was low and dumb, and he couldn''t help laughing in his voice. Not a riotous person? His shoulder is still aching. It hurts little teeth to bite. Song Yao was sluggish, his eyelids couldn''t be lifted anymore, "Forget it..." She sighed, "Now, the whole world knows that my husband is very handsome." Melancholy... Huo Yunque: "?" So, is she really angry? - xx forum Subject: Extra nickname! ! Fuck, the rumored Mr. Huo finally showed his face. Although I don''t know what his eyes look like, he is really handsome! Did he come out of the painting? Like a fairy! Content: Like the title, fortunately, I have fast eyes and quick hands, and I have set up special attention. Otherwise, you will miss it. Hehehe, watching Director Song''s action to delete the photos, you know that she must have not woken up in the morning, and coupled with the rumors on the Internet, she was confused and sent the picture of Mr. Huo to refute the rumors. Let me guess, did she delete the photo after seeing the tiger and wolf words commented by netizens? ? 1L: No picture or words? Sent to Kangkang 2L: Ah, ah, I have a photo. Fortunately, I saved it in time. If I post this photo on Weibo, it will be harmonized and I cant see it at all! 3L: This is too fantasy, right? Isn''t this photo involved in pornography? 4L: Private me who wants to see photos, I have 5L: My kind sister sent me a thank you! Nothing to say, kowtow to the kind people! Klang Klang! ! ... When the photos are posted, even if they restrict their spread on various social platforms, they cannot control the curiosity of those who have not seen them. Originally, those people thought that the so-called Mr. Huo came out of the painting, and praised him as a fairy, a peerless beauty, etc., which were all exaggerations. After looking at the photos, I realized that these compliments were not enough! It''s not an exaggeration to apply all the compliments to him. If you can''t find anything better than him, it''s not. However, those who are good-looking do not have his temperament, and those who have his temperament are not as good-looking as him. What''s more, Huo Yunque''s temperament is already one of the best in the world, can surpass him, does it really exist in this world? Because of this incident, Song Yaoya was mocked by Tang Xinrou and Xu Yue for many days. Annoyed, she was depressed, and even the studio was filled with low air pressure. - "Knock-knock-" "Come in." Song Yaoya casually said, when she saw Zhong Lixue who came to the door, she raised her eyebrows, "Ms. Zhong Li has something to do with me. Zhong Lixue''s fingers holding the bag turned white, and she asked softly: "I want to know, my brother... is he true to you?" "what?" Song Yaoyao''s smile turned cold, and she leaned back in the chair lazily with her arms around her chest. "Can Miss Zhong Li be more accurate? I may not quite understand." "My brother likes you." She opened her lips, not in interrogative sentences, but in a positive tone. "Oh? So what?" This is the door to find the fault? Zhong Lixue lowered her eyelashes, "I just want to know what you mean, Miss Song." Song Yaoyao''s eyes became cold for a moment, and she laughed angrily. "I mean? You really want to know?" A trace of confusion flashed in Zhong Lixue''s eyes, she raised her eyes, and the next second, she let out a low exclamation. With her chin caught, Song Yaoyao didn''t know when to stand up, leaned over the desk, and sneered at her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1148： Severed finger Chapter 1148 Broken Finger "If you can, I hope you can go back and tell your brother to stop him from nauseating me again. It''s better to disappear from my world completely!!" What he did last time has exhausted all Song Yaoyao''s patience. Looking at Zhong Li now, only disgust is left. Zhong Lixue couldn''t move, she trembled, and fear emerged from the depths of her soul inexplicably. Especially when she was looked at by those dark eyes, her brain was in chaos, and her breathing was a little short. Then, she made a move to escape. Pushing away Song Yaoyao, he turned and ran out. Song Wei squinted his eyes and snorted softly for a long time. - The movie temporarily named "The War" was put on hold, and the deputy director of Song Yaoyao took people to major cities to film. The weather was getting colder and colder, and it snowed suddenly in the morning on Song Yaoyaos birthday. She opened the window and saw the priest who had just got out of the car standing in a white snow. His perception was very keen, and he quickly found the location of Song Yaoyao. Behind the retro and complicated windows, the little girl, dressed in cotton home clothes, lay on the windowsill and waved at her. The priest made a gesture of blowing a kiss. Song Yaoya rolled his eyes, expressing disgust, but the smile on the corner of his mouth became bigger and bigger. She turned and rushed out. Song Yaoya knew that this time the priest came, he must have brought news of Song Lanchuan. She was looking forward to it. What would her brother say to her this time? Song Yao didn''t know where he was and how he got in touch with Nolan. Song Yaoyao had asked about this in secret, but he was led by Nolan in a few words. She was unhappy from the beginning, but later chose to accept it. Luckily to be able to live again, as for the others, she just waited. She will take whatever God gives her. "Oh! My little angel, come and give me a hug." Nolan was led into the door by Uncle Zhang, and he heard the sound of tapping downstairs. Soon, the bright and cheerful figure came into view. He still wore that black suit that hadn''t changed forever, with only a cloak-like coat outside. When he looked up at Song Yaoyao, he had just taken off and was hanging in his arms at the moment. Snowflakes are flying up and down like a torn pillow, and the goose feathers are flying all over the sky. Nolan''s eyes are like fine gems, with endless secrets hidden in them. It''s the same as the characters coming out of the magical world. Song Yaoya was about to hug Nolan, when a big hand suddenly appeared, grabbed Song Yaoya''s collar from behind, and pulled her back. Song Yaoya flopped twice before turning to see Huo Yunque standing behind him. She: "Brother..." Is this jealous again? Nolan shrugged, "Oh, okay, okay." Like a juggling, he suddenly conjured a crystal rose out of thin air, smiled and handed it to Song Yaoyao, "Happy birthday, pretty girl." Huo Yunque narrowed his eyes and said nothing. The rose is made of clear crystal, and the petals are layered on top of each other without any flaws. The rhizome is golden and extremely beautiful. Girls will never reject beautiful things, and so does Song Yaoyao. She smiled openly, "Thank you!" Taking the rose, she stared at Nolan blankly. A pair of talking eyes silently seemed to ask: What else is there? Nolan pretended to be puzzled, "Huh? What are you looking at me doing? The present has been given to you~~" Song Yao''s eyes stared dryly, looking at Nolan. Few people''s minds can escape Song Yaoya''s eyes, but Nolan''s disguise is so good, there is no trace of performance. Song Yaoyao looked at it for a long time, and collapsed his shoulders in frustration. No brothers blessing this year? She turned her head and looked at Huo Yunque with a calm expression, not knowing how much he knew. Being listless, suddenly-- Nolan smiled and said every word: "Happy birthday to my little princess, peace, peace, joy and joy." Huh! Song Yao looked up suddenly, her nose was slightly sour, but her eyes flashed with joy. "I knew it!!" My brother never missed her birthday, this year too! ! Nolan is funny, thinking that this little girl is sometimes unbelievable and unpredictable. Sometimes she is as simple as a child, and a word can make her smile. Doesn''t she know, what if he said these words casually? Song Yaoya wiped away his tears, crying and laughing. Huo Yunque''s eyes were cold and swish, and he glanced at Nolan without worry, and gently wiped away tears for Song Yao''s eyes. When speaking to Nolan, there was a hidden warning in his tone, "You made her cry." "what" Nolan spread his hands innocently, "Maybe this is tears of joy?" Song Yaoya, who has received gifts and blessings, is satisfied. She doesn''t want much for her birthday. As long as the person who cares is around, everything is enough. Huo Yunque went to the study with Nolan, not knowing what they would say. "Miss Song, there is your express delivery." Song Yaoya was fiddling with the crystal rose, shining at the light, the color of the crystal was different under different light. It may be light or dark, but each one is very beautiful. She wondered where to place the flowers, and the door was knocked. "coming!" Tang Xinrou was originally going to come back to celebrate her, but because of the sudden snowfall today, the flight was delayed and couldn''t make it back. Other classmates also studied abroad, so Song Yaoya only thought that which classmate sent her a birthday gift specially chosen to send it on this day. "give it to me." When the courier arrives, it will be checked from the outside and will be handed over to her if it is not a dangerous item. So Song Yao was relieved to dismantle. study. Nolan held Huo Yunque''s hand and shook it randomly. "Don''t think too much, I''m not for you." Huo Yunque curled his lips, "All in all, thank you very much." Nolan twitched the corners of his mouth to express disdain, and when he was about to speak, he heard a scream from outside. I felt a gust of wind passing by my side in a daze. When I recovered, Huo Yunque was gone. Nolan''s face sank, cursed in a low voice, and quickly chased out. Song Yaoya sank down on the ground, her eyes turned black for a while, like a drowning person, breathing hard. A beautifully wrapped gift box was scattered on the ground, and the white fox fur carpet was stained red with blood. In that pool of blood, there were half white fingers. When Huo Yunque''s eyes touched everything on the ground, his whole body instantly overflowed with a strong killing intent. He covered Song Yaoya''s eyes and quickly hugged her away. "It''s okay, don''t be afraid." In the twelfth month of winter, Song Yaoyao''s forehead was covered with beads of sweat. Her fingertips were white, and she clutched Huo Yunque''s shirt. Nolan knelt on one knee, stared at the red blood on the carpet and was silent for a moment, reached out his hand and took a bit, put it under his nose and sniffed. As for the half-cut finger, he only needs to glance at it to see the problem. "The severed finger is fake, and the blood is human blood." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1149： Fanwai·Past Life Chapter 1149 Late at night, the dilapidated hospital corridor. Gululu, Gululu... The suitcase wheels slid across the floor, and in the silent night, the sudden noise echoed in the empty hospital, which was creepy. The pouring rain outside the window covered up the sound very well. Boom! ! With a loud noise, pale thunder light shone in through the gap in the suitcase, and the thin girl had a pale face, clutching her heart firmly. Pain, like being slowed by countless fine needles. She was shaking, and the sound of thunder continued to explode in her ears. The suitcase is still moving. until-- "Crunch..." The dilapidated door was pushed open, the wind poured in from the glassless window, and the ward door that couldn''t be closed kept creaking. The person dragging her finally stopped. Then there was the sound of the zipper, and the girl was pulled out of the suitcase, her thin arm, as if to be torn off in the rough treatment of the other party. "It hurts..." The girl who has always been spoiled snorted, and her lips became paler and slightly purple. "Be careful, don''t kill her." A woman murmured, "We will have to rely on her family to take a sum of money to live abroad when we take away the things from her!" The girl opened her eyes blankly, but her eyes were tightly blocked by the extremely dense blindfold, and she couldn''t see who she was in front of her. The air was filled with the dizzying smell of candles, and there was a faint smell of blood. "Know, I know it!" The man''s voice was pleasing, he seemed to walk a few steps, approached the woman, and did something to her. The woman reacted very strongly, "You are not enough! Even if the worm is on the brain, please take a look at the occasion! Hurry up, put the tribute on it, how about my daughter?" "Sleeping inside, I''ll call her." "faster!" Tribute? What exactly are these people who kidnapped her? The girl sat quietly on the ground, constantly adjusting her breathing, trying to ease the pain in her heart, but the effect was minimal. High-heeled shoes hit the ground, every click seemed to be a nail girl''s fragile heart. Everything that happened to her body seemed so strange, her chin was suddenly lifted, and the girl felt her eyes constantly looking at her. As if after a long time, and as if it was just a moment, the woman sneered and pushed her face away with disdain. "It''s just a short-lived ghost, why is it so good?!" She stood up and dragged the girl to the altar. Because the girl is weak and vulnerable, the woman even disdains to tie her up. She even believed that if she left her here without asking, she would be dead within a long time. The girl instinctively thought she was talking about herself, she looked only about ten years old, because she had been ill since she was a child and was used to controlling her emotions. From the conversation between the couple, she guessed that it was a couple who kidnapped her. But unlike the gangsters who kidnapped her in the past, they not only asked for money, but also seemed to want to do something to her! She lay weakly on the ground, calmly. "Old Song! Are you alright? Hurry up!" The woman tidied up everything, turned around and urged it displeased. "Come!" She bowed her head, looked at the dying girl lying on the ground, and whispered, "You can hold on to me, even if you die, you have to wait for me to finish everything before you die! Forgive you for having great fortune Isnt it..." The girl pricked up her ears, but the woman stopped and stopped talking. As a result, the girl could not get additional information. "I''m so annoying! I just fell asleep!" In the arrogant voice, there was uncontrollable irritability. The voice of the woman who sounded fierce and terrifying suddenly softened, and patiently coaxed: "You be good, mom has found a solution to your body, be good, and when today is over, parents will take you to live abroad. OK?" "Really?" "Of course it is true. When did your mother lie to you? Did you see this little **** the ground? Her family is very rich. When her family takes the money to redeem her, when we go abroad, what do you want? What can I buy for you, okay?" "Just her?" The girl in the white dress put her hands around her chest, glanced at the girl lying on the ground, and suddenly stepped forward. Before the woman could react, she pulled off her blindfold. "Hey you--" The woman was helpless, "Forget it." See it, a sick little girl. She had already arranged it and took the money and left. When the emperor was far away, no matter how powerful her family was, they would not be found. But the girl was stunned. She squatted on the ground and stretched out a small hand to support the girl''s face on the ground. Under the incandescent lamp, her small face, even if it was pale and bloodless, was exquisite to make people jealous. She opened her eyes slowly while her eyelashes trembled, and her round apricot eyes made her look simple and harmless. The black and white eyes seem to be the most expensive gem in a jewelry store. She is so beautiful, like a porcelain doll. The girl stared at her face fiercely, her nails squeezed into her chin, and blood quickly poured out. "Well" "Okay baby!" When a woman saw her like this, she knew she was jealous again, and she couldn''t see anyone who was more beautiful than her. "It''s still useful to keep her, you sit there first, okay?" the woman coaxed softly. The girl ignored her, and suddenly lifted her foot and kicked her body on the ground. "Why are you prettier than me? Better than me?" No matter how embarrassed, they are still so beautiful. The black hair is like silk and satin, the skirt is an expensive brand, and the dazzling pink diamond necklace on the neck reflects the dazzling light. The girl rushed forward and pulled off the necklace from her neck. Holding it in his hand, his voice pointedly said: "Mom! When I get the money, I will kill her!" "This" "I said I was going to kill her! Did you hear that?! I hate her! I have to scratch her face and cut off her hand again!" The delicate skin and tender flesh are grown up in the palm of the hand by the family. She was hysterical and couldn''t help it. The woman nodded immediately, "Well, I will follow you. Don''t get excited, calm down. When you get what you want, you can do with her whatever you want, OK?" "It''s almost the same!" The girl became happy, and kissed the woman''s face, "Mom, I know you love me the most!" She glanced at the **** the ground triumphantly, and walked up to the side chair to sit down. There were a few blood-red nail prints on the chin, and the girl also noticed the picture in the room. The candlelight flickered, reflecting all kinds of things on the altar table. The stone statue in the center had a hideous face. At a glance, evil spirits rushed into the face... Update a little bit (End of this chapter) Chapter 1150： With me, dont be afraid Chapter 1150 I am here, dont be afraid "what!" "Faint, slender? Wake up." Song Yaoya suddenly woke up, still with unresolved fear in his eyes. Her fingers wrinkled the sheets, her expression changed, her fingertips were white without a trace of blood. "Have a nightmare?" There are no incense candles, no offerings, no hideous stone statues, and no **** smell that permeates where I dont know where to send... She was lying on the big comfortable bed, and when she opened her eyes, she saw worry on that clear face, looking at her steadily. The cold fragrance radiating from the man is reassuring. Song Yaoya suddenly sat up and got into Huo Yunque''s arms. After taking a deep breath, I felt alive. "What''s wrong with me?" Her head twitched, and the broken picture in the dream flashed by, leaving only a few fragments, but when she thought about the couple in the dream, and the face of the vicious girl, her head immediately hurt as if it were A big hand reached in and stirred. "what!" Song Yaoya whispered, she leaned softly in Huo Yunque''s arms, and gradually remembered the scene before her coma. The small face is even paler. She clasped Huo Yunque''s waist and tightened her lips. "It''s okay, just slept." Huo Yunque replied in a gentle voice, gently stroked her hair, and changed the topic. As if nothing happened. "That finger..." Song Yaoyao''s voice trembled slightly. She was obviously not such a timid person, but she didn''t know why. Seeing the blood permeating from the gift box and the severed finger rolling on the ground, she suddenly burst into intense fear from her soul. There is also a hint of inexplicable restlessness-- She knew that she would be easily irritated when she saw blood. But why, what happened. Everyone kept it from her, and now, she didn''t know if she had a chance to know. "The fingers are fake." Huo Yunque''s eyes were cold, and his killing intent burst out. When speaking to Song Yaoyao, he was as gentle and peaceful as ever, "Blood is also chicken blood. It should be someone pranking, scared?" Song Yaoya breathed a sigh of relief, and gradually recovered. She nodded lightly, rather embarrassed, "Hmm..." She was actually scared by chicken blood and fake fingers? Because of embarrassment, the pale little face gradually filled with blood, which made her look normal. "Don''t be afraid, be good." The man''s low voice has the effect of stabilizing people''s hearts and gradually dispelling Song Yaoyao''s inner fear. - "I don''t know! I really don''t know anything! Ah..." In the dark room, an object that could barely be seen as a human was hung on a cross wooden frame, and the air was filled with a sickening smell of blood. "Mr. Forgive me!" "laugh--" Huo Jiu was originally standing at the door. When he heard these words, he suddenly sneered and slapped the light switch on the wall. There were a lot of lights in the room, and everything in the room was clearly visible. The man on the shelf has become a blood man. "Brother Nine." Seeing Huo Jiu, the subordinate dressed in black lowered his head to put away the whip and stepped aside. "The mouth is quite hard." The leather shoes knocked on the ground, echoing loudly in the empty room. Finally, Huo Jiu stopped in front of a row of cabinets, took out a pair of gloves from the drawer and put them on carefully. He curled his lips, hidden in the eyes behind the glasses, there was a flash of evil birds and killing intent. "I come." Several subordinates in the room heard the words, and then shook their bodies, not daring to refuse. "Yes!" "What are you going to do?! What do you want me to say before you can believe me? I really don''t know who sent this gift. I just made sure it was okay before I delivered it to Miss Song! Please! You... don''t do this to me..." As Huo Jiu approached, the other party''s words became more and more chaotic, almost unable to form sentences. , "Crack--" "Ahhhhh!!" Huo Jiu didn''t say a word, and got his hands off his jaw first. "Too noisy." Huo Jiu took off his glasses and smiled gently, "Since you have decided to betray Mr., you should think about your ending, right?" "Hmm...hmm..." A few minutes later The subordinates supported each other and came out of the room softly. As soon as he went out, he bent over and covered his stomach and started to retching. Huo Jiu paused slightly and glanced at them with a smile, "Am I scary?" "Do not!" The pale-faced subordinates stood straight and shook their heads. Huo Jiu, "It''s useless, just drag and feed the dog." He whispered, "This is rotten meat, not even suitable for making flower fertilizer." Subordinates: "..." They watched Huo Jiu''s clothes neat and tidy, with no wrinkles on his shirt, and walked out of the basement with their heads high, looking at his background with increasing respect. Sure enough, every one of the twelve guards is not comparable to ordinary people. - As soon as Huo Yunque put Song Yao to sleep and stepped into the bedroom, he saw Huo Jiu oncoming. His eyelashes were drooping, and he fastened the buttons on the cuffs without hesitation. His posture was elegant, and his slender fingers glowed with warm jade-like luster in the light. "Ask it out?" He stepped toward the study, as if speaking into the air. Huo Jiu: "It''s just a young man who was bought, half tortured, and didn''t get a few useful messages from him." "who is it?" "Jiang Tao." When he heard this name, Huo Yunque paused for a second, rummaged through his memories, but did not remember who this person was. Seeing Huo Yunque''s expression, Huo Jiu suddenly felt a little sympathy for Jiang Tao. He worked so hard to attract the attention of his husband, and even regarded Miss Song as an imaginary enemy. However, she didn''t know that she had no impression in her husband''s mind. "It was the person left by the father of the young man. Later, you transferred her to the front to take care of Miss Song." He didn''t know this paragraph originally, but before Huo Jiu got used to what to do, he had all the information first. Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, and his tone remained unchanged. There is no more. Huo Jiu waited for a while, before waiting for Huo Yunque''s other instructions, he had to ask in a low voice, "Mr., what should I do with her?" "Chopped." The man''s brows and eyes were crisp, and he looked like a cold and abstinent god. At this moment, his thin lips opened, and he spit out simple but **** words. Huo Jiu was stunned, but he nodded immediately. In fact, he had a lot of doubts in his heart. Jiang Tao was left behind by the youngest father. She did all this because she was simply jealous of Miss Song and treated her as a love rival? But she has disappeared for so long. She didn''t do it early and didn''t do it late. Why did she do it at this time? But what he can think of, Huo Yunque can naturally also think of it, and he has his reason for giving such instructions. Therefore, Huo Jiucai followed Huo Yunque''s instructions without thinking. He was about to execute, Huo Yunque suddenly said: "Wait." "What else do you want, sir?" "Sometimes, death is a kind of relief." Huo Yunque flicked his fingertips across the title page of the book and said casually: "Since she likes pranks, let her taste the taste of being backlashed." The normal update will begin tomorrow. Brin went to the hospital today, combined with the doctors words, and finally decided not to perform surgery. Because this operation has an impact on certain aspects of the body, Brin has not made up his mind yet. The current solution is to pay attention to the body + regular review (End of this chapter) Chapter 1151： Quit Weibo indefinitely Chapter 1151 Quit Weibo indefinitely Huo Jiuzheng had this intention. Death is the easiest thing, and death is the most ruthless punishment. "Yes." Huo Yunque knocked on the table and paused, "After that, send people to Huo Ningxi." Let him take a good look, his father left him something. Huo Jiu was not surprised and took the order. After that, that dream always appeared when Song Yaoyao slept from time to time. But when I always look at flowers like a mist, and often want to see their faces, the picture stops abruptly. It''s the same this time. The dream is like a warning, but also like a part that she has missed. Those broken pictures and intermittent dialogue gradually connected Song Yaoyao. She thought of the girl who had murdered her for no reason, and then thought of the man''s surname that the woman called: Old Song What is the connection between past and present? In the end, her rebirth was pity from heaven or someone deliberately did it. All kinds of doubts weighed on her heart. A few days later, Song Yaoya''s spirit recovered, and that dream never happened again. She wanted to call Nolan and ask him if he knew all this. Song Yaoya always felt that he must know something. When I took out my cell phone, I suddenly remembered that the weird Nolan doesnt use a cell phone... But that day she received the package, and after fainting and waking up, she never saw Nolan again. Because of her poor condition, she stayed at home for many days without showing up, and even missed the school exam. The black powder also took the opportunity to hack her, accusing her of having gone into the entertainment circle now, forgetting that she was still a student. Song Yaoyao didn''t explain anything. Instead, Tang Xinrou and others focused on maintaining it, and directly posted a few explanations on Weibo. But instead of disappearing, the black fans jumped more happily. Since Tang Xinrou''s engagement was exposed, many fans have fallen. The fighting power of the fans is also not as good as before. Such an opportunity, of course, the competitors will not let go, immediately buy the marketing account, and post the draft. She didnt come out to explain, what are you jumping here? Im afraid that you wont be able to go out because youre beaten? Hahahaha! For example, such kind of remarks are very uproarious, and fans of the angry Song Yaoyao roll up their sleeves and go on stage, tearing the sky darkly for a while. But no matter what, these are not good things for Song Yaoyao. As a director, she frequently appeared in front of the public, appeared on hot searches and was widely discussed by passers-by. Netizens watched a lot. The first time she must think she is a person who likes speculation, passers-by will naturally decrease. This is not a good thing for actors or directors. In addition, Song Yaoyao has not had the time to pay attention to these childish dramas on the Internet recently, and she has more and more doubts, which has made her very unhappy. So, Song Yaoyao posted a Weibo, which was the last one. Song Yaov: One last explanation, there is no domestic violence, it is really just sickness. I have been thinking about many issues recently. As a director, my private life has aroused so many people''s curiosity. This is my fault. Due to the recent complicated affairs, I decided to quit Weibo indefinitely. Please pay attention to my studio for new works. Thank you. As soon as this Weibo was published, it was directly topped by hot searches. The black fans were dumbfounded, but Song Yaoyao would leave without mercy at all. Fans were directly angered, and even passers-by who had a good impression of Song Yaoyao hated these black fans at this time. The fans'' thoughts are much more straightforward, you guys forced me to leave my goddess! Very good, you will find something, right? Have you ever heard of fans paying for idol behavior? Now that our idol has quit Weibo, we dont need to give you face! Once I found out that the black powder of Hei Songyao was a fan of a certain family, I just opened it up. Most of us have a hard time, and don''t think about cooking in your family, because the fish die and the net is broken! "Retired?" Tang Xinrou is a rare visit to the studio. She is very busy now. When she saw Song Yaoyao, she was shocked, "God, why have you lost so much?!" Song Yaoya touched his face, "Is there?" "What do you mean?!" Tang Xinrou glared at her, then pulled her up and left, "Go, go to eat! Did Mr. Huo abuse you for not giving you food? My thin face is about to sink in!" She babbled as she walked, because of this episode, she forgot to ask about Weibo, but complained, "You dont need to be on the camera, you can eat as much as you want. Do you know how miserable I am? The protagonist of the new drama I was thin in the early stage, so the director asked me to lose weight. Then he asked me to gain weight in the later stage! Looking at the delicious food every day, Xu Yue didnt allow me to eat it. I knew it was so hard to be an actor, so I just-- " Song Yaoya followed her out of the studio, a smile filled his eyes when he heard that, "So what?" "cough" Tang Xinrou embarrassed, "I have done everything, why do you say this?" She really likes this job, otherwise, as a spoiled daughter who was born with a golden spoon, she would not be able to bear the pain. Some rich second generations enter the circle to play tickets, to chase stars, and to fame. Tang Xinrou is different, she is for hobby. When she sat down and waited for the food, Tang Xinrou remembered her original intention of looking for Song Yaoyao, "Really don''t play Weibo? Hey, I won''t be able to interact with you anymore. I''m sorry to think about it." Song Yaoyao looked at her speechlessly, "We can interact on WeChat, do you want?" She shook her phone and calmly sent a message to Tang Xinrou. : Are you there? [/Sorry teeth] Tang Xinrou rolled her eyes, "You are so boring!!" Xiao Tang: [Are you not a fooljpg] "Hahaha~~" Song Yao''s eyes curled, and he laughed out loud. Tang Xinrou was relieved when she saw her smile. These days, she didn''t contact Song Yaoyao, only knew that she was ill. But Song Yaoya''s body has always been good, and he is a doctor, so he doesn''t look like someone who will be sick for so long. Tang Xinrou guessed that something had definitely happened to her, but if she didn''t say anything, she knew that she definitely didn''t think about how to say it. In fact, where did Tang Xinrou know that even Song Yaoyao himself hasn''t figured it out yet, so what? When the dishes came, the two had a meal, and Tang Xinrou was urged by Xu Yue to go back to the set to film. Seeing full of energy, Song Yaoya sighed. The filming plan that has been put on hold for a long time, it is time to continue. The actor finally chose an old acquaintance, Xiang Chuan. He is in his early thirties, and his external appearance happens to be a tough guy, very masculine. Song Yaoyao has worked with her before, so if he knows his acting skills, and cooperates with him, Song Yaoyao can rest assured. It''s the heroine, who hasn''t settled yet. But the hostess did not find it, and Christmas came first. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1152： Come on Christmas date Chapter 1152 Come on a date for Christmas If it is an ordinary crew, the plan has been postponed so long, I don''t know how much money will be wasted. But who told Song Yaoyao to be the only one who is not short of money now? If you can''t find it, let''s burn it first. On Christmas Day, Song Yaoyao went back to school to get a book. The streets are full of Christmas atmosphere, Christmas trees are placed outside the store, colorful **** and small gifts are hung on the trees, and the fancy lights are flashing, which is strange and beautiful. It has been snowing for the past few days. Song Yaoya asked the driver to stop and get out of the car to see. She stopped in front of a cake shop, and the clerk inside watched a beautiful girl standing outside the door staring at their decorated Christmas tree, and couldn''t help smiling kindly. After watching for a while, Song Yaoya suddenly turned his head and said, "You go back first. I want to spend Christmas outside today." She pushed the door into the store, ordered a cup of half-sugar milk tea, and found a place to sit down. Take out the phone and send a message: Brother, do you want to date? The information came back quickly, and this little detail made Song Yaoya laugh. where? Song Yaoyao sent a location, and he was relieved of the phone, and focused on the store. This cake shop is very big, and the air is filled with the sweet smell of cakes. She is so fond of sweets, she has never been here. There were Santa Claus, elk candy and other patterns on the glass. Song Yaoya looked at it for a while and then realized that she had been affected by those things for so long. It really shouldn''t. No matter what happens, since there is a new life, you should look forward to it. There will always be a day when the mystery is solved, and it doesn''t matter if it can''t be solved, as long as the people she cares about are well, Song Yaoyao is not unbearable. She figured everything out, and her mood improved, holding her small face, her fingers following the music in the store little by little. Occasionally, you can see cos wearing Christmas costumes passing by outside. It can be said that the holiday atmosphere is very strong. "Which one do you want?" "This! There is Santa Claus!" The dialogue between a man and a woman attracted Song Yaoyao''s attention, mainly because the voice made her feel familiar. She raised her eyes to look over, and when she touched the back, her eyes paused. Song Jingwan? But soon, the girl noticed something and turned her head. When she saw Song Yaoyao, a small smile appeared on her face. Not Song Jingwan, but an acquaintance. And it''s not just her, Song Yaoyao, the young man next to her, also knows it, which is interesting. Song Yaoya laughed shortly, in a good mood. "Do you want to go over and say hello?" Distance Yuan Song Yaoyao can''t hear clearly, but looking at Zhong Lixue''s mouth, he should be asking this. The young man beside him had complicated eyes, and his gaze flicked over Song Yaoya''s body, as if he had been stabbed, and quickly dodged. Huo Ningxi shook his head. "OK then." After Zhong Lixue finished speaking, he left Huo Ningxi and walked towards Song Yaoyao. "Miss Song, what a coincidence, are you alone?" "Waiting for someone." Song Yaoya raised his chin slightly, and glanced at Huo Ningxi, "You--" Zhong Lixue smiled shyly at the right time and explained softly, "Don''t get me wrong, I am friends with Huo Shao. I just met this time and we went shopping together." "Oh?" The two men and women in the relationship of "friends" went out shopping together to buy cakes on a holiday like Christmas. So close, I''m afraid it will be difficult for others not to misunderstand, right? Song Yaoya shrugged and nodded in understanding. She was in a good mood and spoke before Zhong Lixue, teasing: "But if you want to be with him, you have to call my little aunt." Zhong Lixue: "..." Song Yaoyao noticed a flash of something in her eyes, but when he noticed that Song Yaoyao was looking at her, he reacted very quickly and lowered his head, even more embarrassed. "Miss Song really likes to joke." Song Yaoyao: "I don''t like to joke, I love my brother." Zhong Lixue was blank for a moment, and when he could react, he looked at Song Yaoya very speechlessly. Is this a joke? It''s too cold. "Ha, ha..." She pulled her lips, smiling awkwardly. Just then the milk tea arrived, Song Yaoya took a sip of the milk tea, because the sweetness did not reach the level that she liked, so she only took a sip and put it down. Seeing Zhong Lixue''s appearance that seemed to be chilled by her jokes, she leaned forward and asked curiously: "Is there something wrong with what I said? Doesn''t Miss Zhong Li love her brother?" When the words fell, she clearly saw a bit of embarrassment from Zhong Lixue''s movements. "Of course, but my liking is different from your liking, Miss Song." After Zhong Lixue finished speaking, she looked back at Huo Ningxi quickly, and said, "Today is Christmas. Ms. Song should be waiting for Mr. Huo? There are others waiting for me, so I won''t bother and see you later." Song Yaoya waved his white and tender little hand, "Goodbye." When he went out, Huo Ningxi opened the door for Zhong Lixue as a gentleman first. This action resulted in Zhong Lixue lowering his head and pursing his lips, making him more gentle and pleasant. Song Yaoya laughed, pushing away the milk tea in disgust. The wind chimes hanging at the door rang, and the handsome and tall young man had already walked away with the delicate, clean and gentle girl. Another wind chime rang. The man wearing a black trench coat and a scarf just walked in and attracted the attention of everyone in the store. He has excellent proportions, wide shoulders, narrow hips, big long legs, and a clothes hanger for walking. Coupled with his cold and abstinence temperament, it is easy to overlook his looks. When Song Yaoyao saw him for the first time, he was also bewildered, thinking that he looked plain. But in fact, she later discovered that Huo Yunque''s appearance was like wine, the longer she watched it, the more flavorful it would be. The facial features are even more impeccable. Song Yaoya didn''t move. She knew that someone was quietly taking pictures with her mobile phone, but she didn''t want to bother about it. What good is it no matter how you look at it? This man is hers, from the inside to the outside, from the body to the heart, completely. Other people are only jealous. When Huo Yunque came in, Song Yaoya had already grinned and cheered. Huo Yunque looked at her sly fox expression and raised her eyebrows helplessly, "What?" Is he wearing weird? Song Yao''s mouth is happy, sweet honey seems to be filled in the pear vortex. She stretched out her hand, "Hug~" When the shop assistants saw her move and the man who was so outstanding that he could make a debut at any time, he bent over and hugged her, and suddenly realized. So they are a couple! Isn''t she a good match for her appearance? ! ! And if you grow up like this, you don''t dare to have such a cosmetic surgery, right? They all grew up eating. They were carefully made by Nuwa, and they were the ones who were shoddy and shoved out with muddy ideas, right? Oh, Nuwa, come out! I can''t sleep ugly! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1153： I have money, buy and buy! Chapter 1153 I have money, buy, buy, buy! Huo Yunque walked over and hugged Song Yaoyao, glanced at the almost full cup of milk tea on the table, raised his eyebrows, "Stealing sweets?" "I don''t have any~!" Song Yaoya handed the milk tea to Huo Yunque''s mouth, "Try it." Huo Yunque never drinks these things, but since the beloved girl handed them over, there is nothing to taste once in a while. He lowered his head and took a sip, not as sweet as he thought. "Sweet?!" Song Yaoyao pouted. In this way, Huo Yunque looked funny. He patted her head, "So behaved today?" Song Yaoyao thought, probably because he is used to being restrained, and occasionally when he is alone, he can restrain himself from eating sweets. Mainly I don''t want to worry Huo Yunque. "I''ve always been good, okay?" After hearing this, she cast a big eye on Huo Yunque. "It''s very good, it looks like something is going to be rewarded." "Huh?!" Song Yaoya was overjoyed, quickly moved to Huo Yunque''s side, and raised his head curiously and asked: "What reward?" Huo Yunque moved his slender fingers slightly and pointed to the dazzling array of beautiful cakes in the counter. "Go and pick, not as an example." "Really? You are not lying to me, are you?" When she said this, her pair of black and white apricot eyes had already landed on the counter, as if she was about to drool, she looked at Huo Yun. Que shook his head helplessly. Is the dessert so delicious? The sweet and greasy taste seems to be greasy from the throat all the way to the heart. However, the little girl who has eaten dessert is really sweet. Huo Yunque wanted to laugh or not, "No more then?" "No way, no way! You promised me!" Song Yaoyao was afraid that he would regret it, and hurried to the counter. She finally chose a strawberry-flavored cake, decorated with Christmas elements, and piled a super cute little hat with cream. After taking it back, Song Yaoyao hurriedly gave a big mouthful, and then squinted his eyes with enjoyment. It was exactly the same as the two cats at home looked like when they were gluttonous. The soft taste permeated her mouth, with the taste of milk and strawberry, constantly stimulating her taste buds. It''s actually comparable to what the chef at home does. You know, even the chef at Huozhai asks for the best! If you put it out, it''s the kind that can act as a chef in a star-rated hotel. Song Yaoya was very surprised, and while eating, he said vaguely: "Why didn''t I find this store before?! And it''s so close to the school!" Huo Yunque asked her, "Do you still want to eat every day?" "cough--" Song Yaoyao''s cautious thinking was exposed, she shrank her neck sullily, and ate the cake. Her food was so delicious, Huo Yunque bowed his head, "Delicious?" "Uhhhhh!!!" Super delicious! No matter how bad the mood is, as long as you eat sweets, you can quickly improve your mood. "Give me a taste?" Song Yaoya was about to deliver it to his mouth. Hearing this sentence, he glanced at Huo Yunque and found that he was actually serious, so he could only hand it to his lips unwillingly. Huo Yunque opened his mouth to eat, a smile filled his phoenix eyes. Song Yaoyao, who was watching, immediately withdrew her hand in embarrassment and slandered to herself: Really, how can anyone eat cake and still have such a passionate taste? Fearing that Huo Yunque would rob her again, Song Yaoyao speeded up and quickly wiped out a whole piece of cake. The surrounding guests and shop assistants, when they are idle, can''t help but secretly look at them. When Huo Yunque looked at Song Yaoyao and laughed, the girls screamed into groundhogs. Ahhhhh! This man is too sultry! "Let''s go." Huo Yunque took her hand, and after paying the bill at the counter, took her out. The cold wind blew on his face, causing Song Yaoyao to tremble with the cold, and quickly retracted into his scarf. "cold?" He wrapped Song Yaoya''s soft hands with his big palms, put her hands in the pockets of his coat, and asked in a low voice. "not bad." Song Yaoya leaned against Huo Yunque, and the streets were full of colorful lights, twinkling with Christmas songs, especially festive. "Then go around." Huo Yunque pulled her scarf upwards, almost covering her face, only showing two round eyes, staring at him accusingly. Huo Yunque pressed her head, "Be good and be careful of colds." Song Yaoyao hadn''t planned to go shopping, and didn''t even wear a hat. When passing by a small boutique, Huo Yunque walked in. "Eh?" Song Yaoya muttered inwardly, but with his little hand still in Huo Yunque''s pocket, he could only trot to follow. There are many girls in the store shopping for accessories, and their arrival did not attract anyone''s attention at the beginning. Huo Yunque walked straight to the hat shelf and chose a knitted hat to put on Song Yaoyao''s head. The styles here are also very girlish, with a variety of light and tender colors. It is decorated with fur balls, or decorated with small yellow ducks, and embroidered cherry oranges. It is very cute. Huo Yunque is not a person who can go shopping at first sight, but in Song Yaoyao, his desire to buy is overflowing. A top was given to Song Yaoyao to try on. Good-looking, good-looking, or good-looking. Song Yaoyao was full of black lines. Seeing Huo Yunque trying to throw all the hats she had worn into the shopping basket, he hurriedly took his hand and whispered in embarrassment, "Brother, you are planning to buy all the hats here. Go back?" She pointed to the full basket and let Huo Yunque look at it. Huo Yunque glanced, his expression calm, "No way?" Song Yaoyao: "...Of course it does, but I can''t wear it if I buy so many!! Besides, with so many, how do you know that all suits me?" "good looking." "What, what?" Huo Yunque emphasized earnestly and intently, "You look good in you," paused, and added, "They all look good." Song Yaoyao: "..." So, she said it for nothing, right? "No, no!" Huo Yunque''s strange behavior has attracted the attention of other tourists. Song Yaoya awkwardly picked out the hats from the basket and put them back to Huo''s house one by one, and said solemnly: "You can only choose one! Or else. Don''t buy it!" Huo Yunque frowned, "I have money." "puff" Song Yaoya didn''t know whether to smile or roll his eyes. "Of course I know you have money, but I really don''t need so many hats! Brother, please, just choose one, eh?" She shook Huo Yunque''s sleeves and whispered coquettishly, "Okay, okay~~" Huo Yunque''s ears were itchy, he coughed slightly, and looked down at Song Yaoyao with a delicate face. The cold white light of the shop shone on her little face, and her skin was delicate and flawless, with a texture like suet jade. He rubbed his fingers on her cheek and gave in, "Okay." Song Yaoya grinned, "I knew my brother was the best!" She suddenly stood on tiptoe, and when there was no one next to her, she jumped up quickly and kissed Huo Yunque-- (End of this chapter) Chapter 1154： Did you slap you? Chapter 1154 Has it caught you? then Song Yaoya kissed Huo Yunque''s chin. She whispered silently, "What are you doing so tall? It''s not convenient to kiss you." "Huh? What did you say?" Huo Yunque asked without hearing clearly. "...Nothing! I mean, do you think, which one do I look best?" Song Yaoya shook his head, drew his white fingers across the row of hats, and turned to ask Huo Yunque''s opinion. "I..." Huo Yunque''s attention was focused on her. Just as he opened his mouth, Song Yaoya suddenly interrupted him, and said fiercely: "You can''t say it is all beautiful! You can only choose one!" Huo Yunque: "..." He didn''t speak, looked around, and finally chose to enter the store and took the top one. The lotus root is pink, and the tip of the hat is decorated with a snow-white hair ball. Song Yaoyao laughed at this and teased: "Unexpectedly, brother, you like such a matte color?" Huo Yunque put it on her seriously and didn''t feel embarrassed, "You look good in you." "Ahem..." Song Yaoyao''s face is slightly hot, how can someone say a serious love story? She asked: "Brother." "Ok?" The man still lowered his eyes and concentrated on arranging her hat. His eyelashes are long and sparse, and the beam of light above his head casts a faint shadow under his eyes. The butterflies that seem to live in the shadows are quiet and beautiful, which makes people uncomfortable. After speaking, Song Yaoyao licked her lips, "It''s nothing." Huo Yunque sorted it out and raised his eyebrows to look at her. Obviously, he didn''t believe Song Yaoyao''s words. "Cough," Song Yaoyao had nowhere to hide under his gaze, coughing dryly, and explained in a low voice: "Actually, what I want to say is, do you know how much you are **** up?" "tease?" "That''s--it''s very attractive!" There should be nothing wrong with this explanation, right? When the voice fell, a large shadow suddenly covered. Song Yaoyao leaned back on the shelf, raised her head blankly, and looked at the man''s clear face, slowly magnifying in front of her eyes. The lips are soft. "So, did I pick you up?" This kiss is like a dragonfly, a touch of extreme separation, the process takes only a second. Song Yaoya still feels a little regretful. Hearing this question, he stumbled and made a hot um on his face, not much louder than the sound of a mosquito. Qingyue''s charming chuckle sounded in my ears. Huo Yunque got up and pulled her back. "I am very happy." Song Yaoya''s eyes were erratic, and she glanced around with a guilty conscience, always feeling that everyone had seen what she and her brother did just now. In fact, only she felt shy. Everyone is not surprised. A romantic holiday like Christmas, with light snow, is so suitable for couples to date. When queuing to pay, Song Yaoya took Huo Yunque''s arm and clasped his palm with his fingers. She could feel someone watching them behind her, which made Song Yaoya even want to escape. Sure enough, someone saw it, right? ! What broke Song Yaoyao the most was that when it was their turn to pay, Song Yaoya casually glanced at the counter. Almost instantly, she felt that a thunder struck her Sky Spirit cover, leaving her brain blank. In the next second, blood poured back, and his face was blushing in an instant. There is monitoring on the counter! "Hurry up!!" After paying the money, before he even had time to get the small ticket, Song Yaoya quickly dragged Huo Yunque to escape and seemed to run out of the boutique. Huo Yunque strode followed, a petting smile filled his phoenix eyes. "what''s happenin?" Song Yaoyao screamed frantically, "Ahhhhhhhhh! They have seen it all! It must be!" No wonder they looked at her not quite right. "What did you see?" Huo Yunque was surprised. Song Yaoyao, "Didn''t you see it? There is surveillance in the store! The surveillance screen is on the counter!" "cough--" No wonder she blushed like this, she was shy. Huo Yunque couldn''t help but laugh, raised his hand and squeezed the pompon ball on her hat, "cute." Song Yaoya slapped his hand away bitterly, "I blame you!" They wandered for a while, and after being recognized by fans on Songyao Street, they went home. - This time, in the absence of Song Yaoyao''s suppression, the pictures of her shopping with Huo Yunque and the boutiques were all released, and there was even a video of her feeding Huo Yunque a cake in a cake shop. Although when he saw those netizens who didn''t know whether they were male or female, shouting "I can" at Huo Yunque, Song Yaoyao still felt sour. But she also knew that Huo Yunque was hers alone, and no one could take it away. She has this confidence. - The movie of Xu Dongqing, which she invested in and shot before, was also set for the Lunar New Year. This is a small-cost movie with many funny clips. The protagonist is an actor who has been in the entertainment industry for more than ten years and can only perform well. His natural accented Mandarin and his joyful looks add a lot of color to this movie. Song Yaoya didn''t go to the premiere, but the film critics I''ve seen said the plot was good. On the first day of the Lunar New Year, Song Yaoya wakes up, pays his respects to Mr. Huo for a year, and then receives a thick red envelope. She had no home for a long time, so naturally she didn''t need to go out to pay a New Year''s greeting. It was Song Wenchuan who transferred a sum of money to her in the morning and said Happy New Year. Song Wenchuan knew in his heart how much Song Yaoya wanted to see Zhou Manli, so he never mentioned asking her to visit Zhou Manli. Song Yaoya accepted the red envelope with peace of mind, and passed away after replying "Thank you brother". The phone jingled non-stop in the morning, all with New Year greetings from friends on WeChat. Among them, there is no lack of her previous "patients," those who stomped their feet and could cause earthquakes. In the study, Huo Yunque rubbed his sore eyebrows, funny, "Song Yaoyao, you are busier than me." Song Yaoya didn''t raise her head, and replied calmly, "That''s because of my popularity." - In the evening, Tang Xinrou called Song Yaoyao to support her investment in new movies. Song Yaoyao happily attended the appointment. While waiting on the stage, Tang Xinrou complained, "You dont know what my little uncle is like now. You dont know, but you thought it was him who gave birth. After a man becomes a father, will all men change? ...I just think that An Feiran and Mr. Huo will become like him in the future, it will be a bit of a chill." As she said, she rubbed her arms unbearably. A lot of things happened to Song Yaoya during this time, and she was not present when Xia Luo gave birth. Hearing Tang Xinrou''s mention, I suddenly remembered this. "After watching the movie, let''s go see Sister Xia Lao." "Alright, it just so happens that I miss the baby too." At this time, the ticket check began. Song Yaoya didn''t say anything any more, stood up and brought popcorn and milk tea with Tang Xinrou, and followed the line to enter the arena. The two wore masks and hats, and passers-by did not notice that the two girls standing next to them were newly promoted directors and powerful Xiaohuadans with a high degree of discussion this year. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1155： Small umbrella Chapter 1155 Little Umbrella After watching the movie, it was already dark. Originally planned to see Xia Lao, but because it was too late, I was afraid that it would disturb her to rest, so I decided to go there again the next day. - The next day, Song Yaoya prepared a small gift and went to Mu''s house with Tang Xinrou. Seriously, this is the first time she has been a guest at Xia Lao''s house. They did not live in a villa, but in a high-end community. Take the elevator to the upper floors, and the entire floor is their site. The decoration style is simple and luxurious, and the marble floor is bright. Compared with the decoration styles of Huozhai or Yijia, Xia Lao''s residence is obviously closer to the fashion aesthetic of young people. "You''re pretty, come sit down! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, why did you arrive now?" Xia Lao wore loose home furnishings, with a ruddy complexion and fair skin. Compared with the time when she was in the shadow, she had a much plump body and became more amorous. The ignored Tang Xinrou rolled her eyes, "Auntie, do you still have me in your eyes?" Xia Lao squinted at her, "Find a place to sit by yourself, why? Do you want me to invite you?" Tang Xinrou was stunned, touched her nose, and went to play with her brother. Xia Lao gave birth in the autumn, and counting, there are still several months old now. "Would you like to see Ozawa? You are a busy person, this is the first side, right?" Xia Lao took Song Yaoyao toward the bedroom, teasing: "If you didn''t bring a gift, you are not allowed to see it!" Song Yaoya bent her eyes, "I brought it." She was wearing a small safety buckle, not expensive, but just right. The warm and clean texture, with small ruyi and auspicious clouds carved on it, symbolizes peace. By the time Song Yaoyao entered, Tang Xinrou had already played with Little Carrot. The kid who loves to laugh, poke his finger and immediately grinned and laughed. He ate round, small arms and legs like lotus root joints, tender and raw, making people want to take a bite. Song Yaoyao couldn''t move his eyes when he saw him, so cute! Xia Lao laughed secretly, "You go to play with him, I will tell the nanny to cook something, and stay for lunch at noon." Tang Xinrou naturally responded with Song Yaoyao. Children like sleeping very much, and fall asleep after playing. Tang Xinrou and Song Yaoya walked out of the bedroom lightly. Tang Xinrou''s voice softened a bit, and there was expectation in her eyes, "I wish my children in the future would be so cute as well." "Of course it will." Song Yaoya took it for granted, "unless the child is not yours." "Puff" Tang Xinrou glared, "What the hell?" How could it not be her own? Song Yao''s lips curled, "Otherwise, how could the child be ugly?" Both of them are online. Tang Xinrou reacted, and didn''t know for a while what to say to Song Yaoyao. Is this praise her or hurt her? "Asleep?" Xia Lao put a light drink and beckoned to Song Yaoyao. When she went over, she put a piece of cake in Song Yaoyao''s hands, "First, I will let the nanny go shopping." "Right," Xia Lao took a seat opposite them, and suddenly said to Song Yao: "Yao, give your baby a name." "Huh? What, what? I named it?" With the cake still in his mouth, Song Yaoya was surprised, and pointed at himself. Tang Xinrou understood what Xia Lao meant. Xia Lao said, "If it weren''t for you, how could I have the chance to give birth to Ozawa? You are the benefactor of our family. You should come to pick this name." "No way, no way, I can''t." Song Yaoya immediately waved his hand, "You are Ozawa''s parents. You should choose your name. Besides, how can I choose a name?" She frowned her delicate brows, feeling particularly embarrassed. Xia Lao laughed, "Why not? Spread your talents. You are the No. 1 in the college entrance examination. You are absolutely good at getting a name." "Mu Jing agrees?" Song Yao was curious. "Of course, he agrees with both hands and feet." This couple really is-- Song Yaoya shook his head, "That''s not okay. You are Ozawa''s parents. The name is of great significance. How can I be an outsider to pick it up." She saw Xia Lao still want to persuade, and immediately raised her hand to stop it, "If you really want to thank me If you do, just give me money." Tang Xinrou rushed over and squeezed her face, "Xiaocai fan!" Xia Lao also smiled, "Okay! Make money!" During the meal, Xia Lao even said, let Song Yaoyao be Ozawa''s godmother. Song Yaoya was almost scared to death by Xia Lao''s enthusiasm. After lunch, he ran away in a hurry. - at night. After washing, Huo Yunque walked out of the bathroom while wiping wet. I saw the petite **** the bed with her legs crossed, her back facing him holding a long string of small bags, doing something seriously. Huo Yunque frowned and walked behind Song Yaoyao. Song Yaoya did bad things seriously and didn''t even hear the footsteps. "what are you doing?" "Ah!!! Ow!!" Song Yaoya was already nervous, but she jumped out of the bed with fright. There were a lot of small umbrellas scattered on the bed. She held her hands with tears in her eyes and jumped and jumped, wishing to dig into the ground. Huo Yunque''s brows tightened, he strode to the side of the bed, and as soon as he stretched out his long arms, he pulled Song Yaoya over, pinching her fingers to check. A needle was pierced on it, and red blood beads were emerging. Song Yaoya wanted to cry too much, she sobbed, her small eyes kept glancing towards the bed. Little feet kicked quietly, trying to destroy the crime scene. "Be honest." Huo Yunque threw her a cold eye, grabbed her slender ankle and told her to sit still. Turning to find alcohol and band-aids in the drawer, regardless of Song Yaoya''s wailing, after disinfecting her fingers, she tied the band-aids. After doing everything, his eyes moved. Song Yaoya noticed it, and rushed forward, covering the bed with his body. "heads up!" Huo Yunque''s eyelids twitched, his face dark and scary. He pulled Song Yaoya up and picked up a needle from the bed. "Want to be pierced again?" His voice was extremely cold and solemn, obviously angry about it. Song Yao narrowed her neck, bowed her head stubbornly, and received education. Huo Yunque sneered and threw the needle onto the table, bent over and picked up the silver pouch on the bed, "What is this? Song Yaoyao, are you careful?" Song Yaoya''s head was about to be buried on her chest, and the two hands hanging on her thighs were tangled together. She twitched, crying and said, "Brother, my hands hurt~" Trying to use coquetry to fool around. "Ah." The shadow in front of him was covered, his chin was suddenly grasped and lifted. She faced a pair of dark eyes that looked like an abyss and couldn''t see the bottom. "Explanation." If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. There are small holes in those bags. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1156： Im afraid you hurt Chapter 1156 is afraid of your pain Huo Yunque could imagine that if he didn''t find out, or came out a little later. In the following, what kind of accidents will be created. Song Yaoya listened to his serious questioning, and there was not even the slightest fluctuation in her voice, as if she were a stranger. She suddenly got angry, opened his hand and glared at him with red eyes. "What''s wrong with I just want a baby? I have been born! I can have a baby!" Huo Yunque took a deep breath, closed his eyes, suppressed the anger that was rising in his heart, and said solemnly: "You are still reading now." "But I will do it. It doesn''t matter if I don''t go." In every exam, she was the first in grade. In fact, she didn''t have to be a child. What she cared about most was Huo Yunque''s attitude. "Song Yaoyao!" Huo Yunque lowered his eyes and called her name word by word, with warning signs in his eyes, "Retract these words." Song Yaoya was louder than him, wiped his tears fiercely, stood on the bed and confronted Huo Yunque condescendingly, "I won''t!" Now she is like a small bomb. She has no brains and displeased feeling that there seems to be something wrong between the hostess and the hostess, so she sneaks under the bed. The atmosphere solidified, as if it had turned into a solid body, pressing heavily on the top of his head. Huo Yunque was helpless, and reached out to pull her, "You are obedient, life is not to have children. If you like children, you can adopt" Song Yaoyao couldn''t believe it, "Why adopt?" Her smart little head was in a mess at this time, and she couldn''t figure it out. "We are all healthy. Wouldn''t it be good to have a child of our own?" She stepped back to avoid Huo Yunque''s hand extended. Obviously let him give an explanation. Huo Yunque''s thin lips moved slightly, as he was about to say something, his eyes touched Song Yao, and he suffocated his breath. "heads up--" Song Yaoya stumbled on the pillow on the bed and fell back uncontrollably. At that moment, Huo Yunque moved extremely fast, and as soon as she fell out of bed, he quickly pulled her back into his arms. Frightened, Song Yaoyao paled with fright. The next second, the world revolved around, and she had been crushed by Huo Yunque on her thigh. "Snapped!" A slap relentlessly landed heavily on her ass. "what!" Song Yaoya let out a painful cry, and physiological tears poured out of her eyes. She struggled violently, "Huo Yunque! You bastard!" "pain?" Huo Yunque sneered, "It''s good to know that it hurts. Do you know how much it hurts to have a baby? Are you sure you can bear it?" After Song Yaoyao''s struggling movements, her brain regained a trace of clarity. She turned her head startled, "Don''t you want our own children?" Huo Yunque sighed, pulled her into his arms, and gently stroked her long hair. "It doesn''t matter if you want it or not, I don''t value these." Most importantly, he didn''t want to lose the little woman in his arms. Song Yao leaned in Huo Yunque''s arms in a daze. What he said just now was like a sledgehammer hitting her head, directly smashing her into a daze. "It''s not that you don''t want...Yes, are you worried about me?" Huo Yunque said nothing, the bedroom was extremely quiet. Silence represents acquiescence. Yes, Huo Yunque loved her so much and cared about her. Song Yaoya also heard that giving birth to a child can be very painful. In ancient times, there was a saying, a woman gives birth to a child, its like walking through a ghost door. This shows how dangerous it is for a woman to give birth. It is also because the level of medical care is now developed, and the risk is lower than before, but it is not without danger. right! Brin has opened a pre-collection. Does any cute love the old saying? If you like it, you can collect it first, and the book will remind you! Open this next (End of this chapter) Chapter 1157： What you wrote is Xu Yue! You wrote Xu Yue in Chapter 1157! "Then, then you can''t..." Song Yaoya finally recovered his senses and recalled how unreasonable he was just now. Her face was dyed with a layer of rouge, and she murmured in embarrassment, "Then you, why can''t you say it, why do you spank me?" She narrowed her mouth and complained. Huo Yunque snorted, "Where is this? I really want to give birth to you now, do you want to, huh?" Song Yaoya was so frightened by Huo Yunque''s overcast tone, he shook his head hurriedly, "No, no." There were still tears in his eyes, and he was bothered and pitiful. Huo Yunque pressed her head, "Promise." He stuffed her into the quilt and swept all the torn packages on the bed into the trash can, "You can try to do this kind of thing in the future?" Song Yaoyao was like an ostrich, sliding slowly and slowly into the quilt, covering her face with the quilt. The voice was muffled, "I see." - "My God! Did you really do this?! Puff... why are you so awesome!" At the beginning of the new semester, Tang Xinrou held a cup of milk tea in her hand. After listening to Song Yaoyao, she spouted a mouthful of milk tea. She looked at Song Yaoyao with a calm expression, it was hard to imagine the scene at that time. "However, Mr. Huo really loves you." Tang Xinrou envied: "In order to be afraid of your pain, he would rather never have children in this life. In this world, few men can do it, right?" Especially with high power, it is no exaggeration to say that it is really the kind of throne that needs to be inherited in the family. However, Huo Yunque could still give up his heir for Song Yao without hesitation. It can be seen that in Huo Yunque''s heart, Song Yao is more important than anything else. "But I still want it," Song Yaoya didn''t dare to say this in front of Huo Yunque. She was really afraid that when Huo Yunque came, she would slap her on the butt. "But" Tang Xinrou felt distressed, "It''s really painful to have a baby, I heard my aunt say. You are so sensitive to pain, I think Mr. Huo did it right." Song Yao gave her a white look, "You come here too." "No, I am indeed..." "Miss Song." Song Yaoya and Tang Xinrou looked back at the same time. The girl who got out of the car smiled lightly, walking towards them with a bag in her hand. At this time, there was another sound of a car door, and Tang Xinrou was attracted. The young man in a casual suit stood still, with handsome features and a long body. Standing at the gate of the drama school where handsome men and beautiful women came and went, he was not in the slightest. However, seeing his face, Tang Xinrou frowned insignificantly. Seeing that Zhong Lixue hadn''t approached yet, she lowered her voice and approached Song Yaoyao''s ear and asked, "Why is that guy messing up with Zhong Lixue? They are in love?" "I don''t know." Song Yaoyao didn''t change her face and kept smiling. While talking, Zhong Lixue had already walked up to them. "Miss Song, what a coincidence." "You are..." Song Yaoya raised her eyebrows. "I made a transfer and entered the acting department. From now on we will be classmates." Tang Xinrou snorted unclearly, and said to Song Yaoya: "Yaoyao, go, Wang Jiayu and Ye Meichen are still waiting for us." "what" Zhong Lixue nodded apologetically, "I''m sorry, then you go to work first, I will invite Miss Song to dinner if I have a chance." Wang Jiayu and Ye Meichen have not come to school yet, okay? Song Yaoya didn''t expose Tang Xinrou, and nodded, "Let''s talk about it, let''s go first." The attitude is not much enthusiasm. Tang Xinrou couldn''t wait to take Song Yaoya away. After walking for a while, until Zhong Lixue was left behind him, Song Yaoyao asked, "You hate her?" "I don''t know." Tang Xinrou curled her lips, "I can''t like it anyway." "You think she looks like Song Jingwan?" Song Yaoyao fell silent, and Tang Xinrou fell silent, shaking her head abnormally. "Not like, but like again." She turned her head and looked at Zhong Lixue in the distance. Huo Ningxi didn''t know when she had reached her side, and she was still carrying a small suitcase. Obviously Zhong Lixue was sent to school. The two of them were walking and talking with their heads down. From an outsider''s point of view, the relationship was very close, like a couple. "Really together?" Tang Xinrou frowned, "I really can''t understand it more and more..." She just felt weird, but she couldn''t tell what was weird. Song Yaoya dragged her and walked towards the girls'' dormitory. Ruannuo''s voice was very calm, "It''s not important, let''s go." - At the beginning of the new semester, Song Yaoyao also began to get busy. Homework needs to be prepared, and there are movies that were previously shelved. After she sent the script to Kang Yuan, the master and apprentice changed it again, and the final feeling was different from before. Originally I thought Zhong Lixue was quite suitable, but the revised persona was not suitable. Xiaoman''s character is soft and strong. She fell in love with the general, but she always remembered her enemies. When she almost killed the general once, she still relented, and she almost pierced the general''s heart. Later, she was rescued by the old ministry. When the two met again, it was at the palace banquet again. At that time, Xiaoman somehow became the emperor''s favorite concubine. However, after the general made great contributions to the country, he was jealous of the emperor. He seized his military power on the grounds of treason and sent him to the frontier. Hou Xiaoman confused the harem, and without the general, the front dynasty quickly became chaotic. The emperor was cruel, and his subjects groaned. Xiaoman''s country has been destroyed. Knowing that she did not have enough soldiers and horses to revenge, she secretly sent letters to other countries. Finally, the inside and outside were combined, and finally the emperor was slashed with revenge. Later, she cried herself in the palace. The general who rushed over held her corpse, used the sword that Xiaoman committed suicide with, and held Xiaoman''s hand to complete the original sword for her. This time, the sword did not sting away. What Xiaoman didn''t know was that the general was always sober that night. In the evening, after Tang Xinrou washed and rinsed, Song Yaoya saved the documents, took a change of clothes and went into the bathroom. When she came out, she found that Tang Xinrou was sitting in front of her computer reading the script. Suddenly, she said "Hey" and asked: "Yaoyao, don''t you think the princess you describe fits Xu Yue''s image? ?" "What?" Song Yaoyao was taken aback. "Look, it says that Xiaoman is a fox-like woman. Xu Yue''s eyes happen to be Danfeng eyes, and she is indeed quite cruel sometimes." As Tang Xinrou was talking, Song Yaoya had automatically added the following description in his mind. The last thing that appeared before my eyes was really Xu Yue''s face Song Yaoyao was speechless: "I was really brainwashed by you, is this okay?" Tang Xinrou stretched out her hands, "Why not? If she is really suitable, please take her quickly, save her every day and take care of me, she is dead!" She wrinkled her nose. The agent has been working for a long time, and the momentum has become more and more powerful. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1158： Indecent Chapter 1158 is indecent "Hurry up! Come out and have a look!" Tang Xinrou rubbed her hands expectantly. Song Yaoya squinted his eyes, wrapped his hands around his chest, and pushed the glasses that did not exist on the bridge of his nose, making a serious gesture. Both of them looked intently at the locker room. Click The door opened a gap, but no one came out. "Really want to come out? It''s too strange for me, what do you want to do?" Xu Yue''s slightly bewildered voice came from the locker room. "Oh, you won''t know if you come out!!" Tang Xinrou couldn''t wait, strode over, opened the door, and dragged Xu Yue out. The light outside was bright, and the cold white light fell on Xu Yue''s body, and Tang Xinrou couldn''t help but let out a "fuck". A strange light flashed across Song Yao''s eyes, and his eyes were amazingly bright. Standing in front of the mirror, Xu Yue wore a red dress. Because she was a bit taller than many girls, she didn''t make a good costume. She was barefoot, her snow-white ankles protruding from under the skirt, her skin was cold and white, and she was lined by the red dress, so charming. She originally had short hair, which has grown a bit recently, but it only reaches the shoulders. The change of clothes was a little messy. At this moment, while pulling the loose red clothes, she looked helplessly towards Song Yaoyao, "Yaoyao, are you hiding something from me?" She Danfeng raised her eyes, wondering if it was this. The lining of the clothes completely weakened the strength of her body, and one look was enough to gleam. Tang Xinrou covered her heart, "Fuck, fuck, Xu Yue, are you so beautiful?" Xu Yue frowned, "What?" Song Yaoya grasped Xu Yue''s hand and raised his head, Xu Yue was a little scared with bright eyes. "Xu Yue! I sincerely invite you now to be the heroine of my new movie!" Xu Yue suspected that she had hallucinations in her ears, "What? Did you make a mistake, I''m an agent!" She looked at Song Yaoyao angrily and funny, "Are you not so picky now?" She doesn''t know how to act at all, she is really going to do it, isn''t she about to smash the sign that Song Yaoya has worked so hard to beat? "No, no, I think you are the most suitable. Apart from you, everyone else is going to be." Xu Yue: "..." She turned her head dangerously and looked at Tang Xinrou. Tang Xinrou immediately waved her hand, "It doesn''t matter what my business is! I didn''t do anything!" After speaking, she smeared the soles of her feet. Xu Yue shook her head, "No, you''d better look for it again, there will always be more suitable actors than me. Wherever I can, don''t make it difficult for me." Then, she was going back to the dressing room to change her clothes. . Seeing her refusing to agree, Song Yaoya gritted her teeth, and suddenly grabbed Xu Yue''s hand to make her look back. Xu Yue turned her head and met with-- The girl clenched her fists with her hands to her chin, her sullen eyes looked at her pitifully, her big apricot eyes flickered, as if tears were about to fall in the next second. "Yueyue~~ Please, try it~~" Xu Yue shot a shot in her heart, and she coughed, "You, don''t do this..." Song Yaoya put his hands together, and his voice became softer and softer, "Woo, Yueyue, please~~ The movie has been delayed for so long, and no actors can be found, my money will be burned out~" Xu Yue: "..." "Begging, begging..." Xu Yue was confused by the cuteness and nodded, "Then... well..." "Yay!!" Song Yaoya clenched a fist with his left hand and quickly hit the right hand, "It''s done!" She turned her head and shouted, "Huo Jiu! Call the teacher from the costume group for me! The costume needs to be changed!!" "Hey--" Xu Yue watched Song Yaoyao''s cute expression and turned away. She pulled the red dress, dumbfounded. Changing her face so quickly, even if she lied to her, could you please take care of her a little? ? In silence, she suddenly walked into a figure in a black suit outside. The man wore glasses, his face was handsome and gentle, and he was always elegant and gentle. Only Xu Yue knew how terrifying the other side of this man was. She pursed her lips, her expression became cold in an instant, and she turned to head towards the dressing room. But she is not accustomed to wearing this kind of clothes. The designer of the clothing group made a long tail for beauty. Xu Yue suddenly turned around, her ankles being entangled by the long back swing, and she fell uncontrollably. "call--" Between the sparks and flints, Xu Yue only had time to close her eyes. One second, two seconds, three seconds... The imaginary pain did not come, but a hard chest was attached to his back. The warm breath sprayed on the edge of the auricle, showing how close people behind are to her. "Miss Xu should be more careful." "Snapped--" Xu Yue didn''t know what she thought at that moment. The moment she stood still, she turned around and slapped it up. After a crisp sound, this small space fell into a deadly silence. Huo Jiu''s face was slapped away, and the five finger prints were particularly clear. Xu Yue''s hand on her side tightened, and she involuntarily clenched the skirt. Huo Jiu helped down the glasses and smoothly wiped off the blood oozing from the corners of his lips. Behind the lens, his eyes were extremely deep and dark, and Xu Yue''s throat was dry, and he moved backwards uncontrollably. Suddenly, his arm was caught. Huo Jiu curled his lips, "I can''t tell, Miss Xu''s hand is so powerful." He only quickly helped Xu Yue a hand, and then let go, "Be careful, not every time you fall, you can just get caught People pulled it back." Xu Yue calmly said nothing. Suddenly, Huo Jiu''s fingers ran across her cheeks, and finally landed on her shoulders, pulling up the fallen collar. "too skinny." Abandoning a sentence, he turned around and went out, "The designer will come over to measure your measurements later. Please come out after you change your clothes." The outside door is closed, and at the same time, it also isolates the outside world. Xu Yue''s face was gloomy and hard to see to the extreme, her face seemed to have the temperature of Huo Jiu''s fingers still remaining. She stood there and was silent for a few minutes before squeezing out two words between her teeth, "Damn..." Think that by doing this, nothing happened before? No matter how well-dressed he is, his external image is more approachable. In Xu Yue''s eyes, it was his worst appearance. - Outside, Tang Xinrou was holding the water and drank fiercely, but she didn''t care when she saw Huo Jiu come out. After he walked over, she reacted afterwards. "and many more--" She put down the cup and walked around in front of Huo Jiu, "Your face is..." Tang Xinrou raised her hand and gesticulated, "Are you insulting Xu Yue in the fitting room?" She approached Huo Jiu and asked in a low voice, "Did she fight?" Huo Jiu spread his hands innocently, smiling slightly at the corners of his lips. "Miss Xu was right, but I didn''t insult her. I just watched her fall and helped her a little bit." "Boom!" As soon as his voice fell, the door of the fitting room was slammed heavily. Xu Yue changed clothes and walked over coldly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1159： The world of academic masters Chapter 1159 The World of Xueba Tang Xinrou recovered her serious face in a second, "Huh, Xu Yue, do you want to change it so soon?" Xu Yue walked past Huo Jiu without squinting his eyes, "Where''s the slender?" Tang Xinrou pointed to the office, and Xu Yue opened the door and walked in without looking back. "I go" Seeing Xu Yue''s behavior, Tang Xinrou was stunned, and she looked at the clear and obvious slap prints on Huo Jiu''s face, her eyes flashed with uncontrollable gossip, "You two are--" Huo Jiu lowered his eyes with a gentle smile, "Miss Tang, I still have things to do, let''s go one step ahead." "Huh? Hey!" Tang Xinrou stood still, stomping angrily. These people aroused her curiosity, but they were not responsible for answering her. It made her feel turbulent now, feeling as uncomfortable as being caught by a cat. In the office, Xu Yue whispered: "Yuyao, I thought about it, I''m still not suitable to be an actor. How about you look for it again? The last time Zhong Lixue..." "Do you want to shame?" Song Yaoya''s eyes narrowed, forming a dangerous arc. Click... The ballpoint pen in her hand broke, and Xu Yue''s back stiffened, "Cough... don''t do this..." "How am I?" Song Yaoyao gently stroked the broken ballpoint pen, the pen refill trembling pitifully in her hand. She raised her eyes innocently, stared at Xu Yue, blinked her eyelashes, "I was just not careful, what did you just say, say it again?" Xu Yue: "..." "I really can''t..." She hadn''t taken a professional class for a day, and she had never thought of entering the entertainment industry in her life. At most, she acted as an audience to watch some of Tang Xinrou''s filming. But these, not even experience. "It''s okay, I can wait for you." It''s hard to come across a suitable role. In this circle, there is never a shortage of directors to like actors. I have waited for several years. "I can wait until you think it is possible, one year, two years, three years?" Xu Yue and Song Yaoya looked at each other, her eyes were very dark and bright, and her earnest light flickered. She was helpless, knowing that Song Yao was not joking. She was serious about waiting for her. "Ok" Xu Yue sighed lightly, "But I''m just a substitute. If you meet someone more suitable than me, you are welcome to replace me. I''m just an agent..." She never thought that one day she could be an entertainer. Song Yaoya snapped his fingers, his eyes curled, "Deal!" - "Miss Song, I heard that your movie has been put on hold?" Zhong Lixue caught up with Song Yaoya and asked. "Yes, I don''t plan to make this film for the time being." Song Yaoyao nodded. She was not surprised that Zhong Lixue would know these things. Zhong Lixue paused, then hesitated to ask: "Can I take the liberty to ask, why?" "of course can." Song Yaoya shrugged his shoulders, smiles rippling in his eyes, and the bright and dazzling spring sunshine made people feel dazzling. "I found a suitable actor, but she currently thinks that her acting skills cannot be qualified for the role of Xiaoman, so I give her time and let her learn." Zhong Lixue did not expect this answer. She went to an audition last year. Although she fell silent in the end, she also knew the result. But at this time, I heard that Song Yaoya had chosen other people, and still felt a little unacceptable. "Really..." Zhong Lixue smiled, "A newcomer?" "Pure newcomer." And also a broker. Song Yaoya has revealed a lot of information, no matter how much, there is no need to tell Zhong Lixue. Anyway, if she really wants to know, there are always other ways to find out. "I see." Zhong Lixue''s eyelashes drooped, and when she raised her eyes, she recovered her calm, "Then I wish Miss Song''s movie can start as soon as possible. I like this script very much and hope to see it in the cinema as soon as possible." "Thank you." When the topic ended, Zhong Lixue waved his hand and walked quickly toward the school gate. There, beside a luxury car, a handsome young man smiled and took the bag in Zhong Lixue''s hand. Inadvertently, the eyes of the two met. Huo Ningxi did not dodge his gaze, but calmly looked at Song Yaoyao and nodded, which was regarded as a greeting. Song Yaoya directly looked away. - The previous plan was put on hold indefinitely, and it was hopeless to start shooting in a short time, but Song Yaoya couldn''t be idle either. There was an event held in the school. Although the discerning person knew it was done for the animation department at first glance, the whole school could participate. Song Yaoya just happened to be fine, so she simply took Wang Jiayu and Ye Meichen to participate in the event. Wang Jiayu and Ye Meichen have a screenwriting department and a director department. The script is okay for them, the problem is This is an animation! Not a live-action movie! Who will draw the content? Even for a few minutes of footage, it takes a lot of manpower and energy. "Or do we hire some helpers in the animation department?" Anyway, they must also cooperate with the screenwriter. With Song Yaoya''s reputation, there must be a lot of people participating. "Yes," Song Yaoya calmly drew out a stack of drawing paper, "Find a few people to help me." "Okay, I''ll post...wait, wait...what are you talking about?" Wang Jiayu just took out her phone and heard Song Yaoyao''s words clearly, she was stunned, "Is there someone to beat you? No, what are you going to do? ?" Song Yaoyao is confident, "I''ll be the chief writer." Wang Jiayu and Ye Meichen: "???" The ears seemed to be running away from home, they didn''t hear clearly. "Can you say that again?" Song Yaoyao: "I''ll paint, I can." She learned a lot of things, after all, she was in poor health in her last life, and there were many enemies staring at her outside. Because they knew that if they caught Song Yaoyao, they were holding her parents and brother. After experiencing several kidnappings, Song Yaoyao never went out easily. Even though her parents and brother always persuaded her to go out to play, she always refused, staying at home for years. Perhaps because of guilt and heartache, no matter what Song Yaoya wants to learn, even if he shows the slightest interest, his brother will invite masters who have reached the top in that field to teach her personally. Song Yaoya didn''t know how much she had learned, and she didn''t want to be famous. She just saw this activity and remembered that she would have some knowledge in this area, so she should participate in campus life and kill time. Wang Jiayu and Ye Meichen held a wait-and-see attitude. But soon, their attitude changed. Wang Jiayu and Ye Meichen were stunned when they saw that Song Yaoya drew a vivid cartoon character on the drawing paper with just a few strokes. After waiting, they watched Song Yaoyao try to draw the complete movement, and then unskilledly used the software to make a moving picture, completely confused. "Is this the world of Xueba?" Song Yaoya touched his nose, "I''m not good at this software..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1160： Bugs in the dormitory Chapter 1160 The bug in the dormitory Wang Jiayu: "Haha." You will be there soon. A week later, Song Yaoya bought the board, and his fingers could dance into an afterimage on the keyboard. Wang Jiayu and Ye Meichen were directly numb, and went to the forum to recruit workers, and specifically explained: Its a layman! The rewards of this competition are generous. Those who are sure to win the competition will of course not come to Song Yaoyao, a group that is just a game of tickets. Isn''t that a clear way to give up the rewards? In the end, many people came for interviews, but they were all those who had no hope of getting rewards. Song Yaoyao didn''t care, just tried it and ordered a few people into the group. Then this temporary animation team reluctantly started working. Song Yaoyao set up a small piece in the studio to work for them. She can''t finish it, and sometimes she takes it back to the dormitory to do it. Tang Xinrou is still busy spinning around, either on the way to the crew and filming, or participating in variety shows, shooting magazines, and shooting commercials. This girl, in a short period of more than two years, has successfully become a new star in the entertainment industry from an unknown newcomer. Song Yaoyao actually felt like an old father''s relief. On this day, Song Yaoya was sharpening a pencil when the dormitory door was suddenly opened. Song Yaoya took a distracted look, but he didn''t pay attention, and his finger was directly cut with a sharp knife. "hiss" She took a breath, her nose and eyes soon began to pan acid, and tears surged. Fortunately, it was reflected in time, so the cut was not deep. But the pain spreads like a spider web, and it hurts like a needle in his head. Tang Xinrou was taken aback, dropped the suitcase and rushed over. "How did it happen? My aunt, where did you hurt? Why so much blood!!" She hurriedly found a tissue to wipe off the blood from Song Yaoyao''s fingers, but the blood couldn''t stop at all, and the dripping was all on the ground. Tang Xinrou pressed her finger tightly while finding the alcohol swab. "You bear it a bit, why are you so careless, don''t you know that you are sensitive to pain?" Song Yaoyao had tears in his eyes, and couldn''t help taking a cold breath in pain, and did not say a word in the face of Tang Xinrou''s scolding. Tang Xinrou squeezed her hand, after detoxifying her wound, pressed it for several minutes before finally stopping the bleeding. Finally wrap her with band-aids and let her go and sit down. "If you know it hurts, please pay attention next time. Did you hear that?" Tang Xinrou pushed Song Yaoyao, "I don''t know what is thinking in your head. It looks savvy. Why do you always bump into it? Seeing, I dont know how distressed it is." A lot of blood dripped on the ground and a few pieces of drawing paper were stained. Tang Xinrou bent over to pick it up, and took a few paper towels to wipe the floor. When she stood up, her head accidentally hit the edge of the table, she made a painful Ouch, and looked over with her head, her pupils shrank when she touched the thing sticking under the table. The words circled in her throat, and she reacted quickly when she exited, pressing down the original words abruptly, and said angrily: "Oh, it hurts me to death, it breaks the table!!" She stood up and kicked the table, winking Song Yaoyao. Song Yaoya felt that her eyes were not right, and wiped away tears, bending over to look under the table. Something smaller than a button was stuck under her table, hidden in the gap. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all. Song Yaoya stood up, glanced at Tang Xinrou, and walked towards the door first. Tang Xinrou pushed the luggage back, closed the door of the dormitory, and the two left the dormitory together. "Oh shit" Tang Xinrou couldn''t help but swear. She felt chills all over her body when she thought of her dormitory being installed with a wiretap unknowingly. "Who can pretend this stuff? What is the purpose? Just curious about our dorm life?" She couldn''t live in the dormitory for a few days in a month. Tang Xinrou dared to conclude that the person who installed the wiretap came at Song Yaoyao in all likelihood. Song Yaoya didn''t speak, his face was not very good. Tang Xinrou rubbed her arms, "By the way, have we ever talked about privacy in the dormitory?" Hearing these words, Song Yaoya quickly flashed something in her mind, she couldn''t remember it any more she thought about it. Shaking his head, "At this time, it doesn''t matter whether you say it or not." The owner of the bug had heard everything. Tang Xinrou wanted to scold people even more. She had a fiery temper after she entered the entertainment circle. As a stern agent, Xu Yue just forced Tang Xinrou to round out her temperament. But that was only in the face of normal situations, like now, she couldn''t control it at all. "Who do you think it will be? Wang Jiayu? Ye Meichen?" Song Yaoya didn''t speak for them, everyone was suspected before the truth was revealed. "There are many people in the female dormitory. During the holidays, you don''t know who has ever entered or exited our dormitory. Also, when was the bug placed under my desk? We don''t know at all." "Check the monitoring-it''s not right." Tang Xinrou just finished speaking, and immediately shook her head, "Dare to put a bug under your desk, that must be prepared." Monitoring may have been deleted long ago. "Don''t worry, I will let Huo Jiu investigate this matter." The Huo family has talents in this area. Rather than checking the monitoring, it is better to follow the network address and go all the way. Tang Xinrou hummed angrily, "What a pervert! Let me know who it is, I must kill him!" "In fact, you don''t need to be so pessimistic. You can check it with monitoring." Song Yaoyao comforted Tang Xinrou, "What if it is your fan? The people who bought the female dormitory put the bug in our dormitory to get closer to the idol? "I go" Tang Xinrou suddenly felt cold, "Stop talking, I have a picture!!" And some fans will take photos of celebrities xx... this kind of thing is not immune, anyway, as long as she is not seen by her, Tang Xinrou will not know. Now Song Yaoya mentioned that she couldn''t stand it at all, it was disgusting enough. "Just tell me I''ll hit you!!" Tang Xinrou raised her hand and threatened. She knew that Song Yao was changing the subject and wanted to make the atmosphere less heavy. But Tang Xinrou couldn''t laugh at all, she took a deep breath, "I hope you are a fan." This turned out to be the best result. However, the outcome is always contrary to expectations. The survey results proved that during the holiday period, the monitoring of the female dormitory was inexplicably broken, leaving it blank for a long time. The school security guard thought that it was on holiday anyway, so he didn''t care about it and changed the monitoring until school started. And the subsequent monitoring is normal. Except for themselves, no outsiders have been here. This means that the bug had been put in at least before she started school. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1161： Huo Ningxi gets engaged Chapter 1161 Huo Ningxi''s Engagement Song Yaoya wanted to keep Huo Yunque from the bug. He had to deal with so many tasks every day, and he was already very tired and very hard. Song Yaoya didn''t want him to worry about it anymore. But in the end let Huo Yunque know. Also, what can be hidden from his eyes? Song Yaoyao was detained at home. Every day, the studio was in line with Huo''s house at two o''clock. In addition to Huo Si who protected her, the nearby guards doubled significantly. As long as they want, even a fly, don''t even think about getting close to Song Yaoyao. Song Yaoya participated in this animation competition to pass the time, not to win prizes, not to mention that she didn''t know her level. On the draft paper, two fluffy little milk cats are flapping butterflies with their claws, one white glove, and one crescent. The time limit for this competition is one month. What Song Yaoyao does is not complicated, it is a short film of healing. After a few days, the work has basically finished, and she doesn''t have to run to the studio every day. The study door opened, and Song Yaoya was sitting cross-legged on Huo Yunque''s chair and painting. The familiar footsteps approached, and Song Yaoya raised her head, "Brother, you are back~" She bent her eyes and smiled sweetly while holding a pen. In the pear vortex, it seems to be filled with insoluble honey, soft and sweet. Huo Yunque raised his hand and squeezed the back of her neck, "How long have you been sitting? Get up and move." "It''s just a moment..." Song Yaoya casually perfunctory, noting that Huo Yunque''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his aura gradually became dangerous. She stood up immediately, "I know, I know!" Uncle Zhang must have betrayed her again! Huo Yunque sat down and pulled her to her lap, pinching her soft, boneless hands every moment. Song Yaoyao''s eyes wandered and landed on the desk, "Huh", "What is this?" She brought it curiously, it was an invitation. The red one is very festive. Engagement ceremony invitation Engaged person: Huo Ningxi, Zhong Lixue "Huo Ningxi?" Song Yaoyao was taken aback, turned her head to look at Huo Yunque, "He is going to be engaged to Zhong Lixue?" Last time I met, Zhong Lixue also insisted that she and Huo Ningxi were just friends. It didn''t take long for the two to get engaged. She remembered Zhongli and his party that she occasionally encountered when she went to collect the scenery. That night, outside the window, the girl couldn''t hide her unwillingness and sadness. "Ok." Huo Yunque''s expression was light, and he stroked Song''s thin and soft hair. "Are you going?" Song Yaoya flipped through the invitation, and there was a small photo of Huo Ningxi and Zhong Lixue in the middle. The beautiful **** it was snuggled in the arms of the young man, with a bright smile, something Song Yaoya rarely saw. Even Huo Ningxi''s lips had a slight smile. No matter who is shown, they will feel that they are a pair of bi people. The appearance of a talented woman is a match made in heaven. "If you want to go, of course you can." "Tsk..." Song Yaoya didn''t know what he thought of, so he threw the invitation card casually, turned to face Huo Yunque, wrapped his hands around his neck, and lovingly laid his head on his shoulders. "Huo Ningxi''s vision is as bad as ever." "Well, it''s not particularly bad." "What are you talking about?" Song Yaoya didn''t hear Huo Yunque''s murmur with a smile, and turned her little face to inquire in surprise. "I said--" The pointed chin was suddenly pinched, and Huo Yunque kissed her lips, "This." Song Yaoya was caught off guard by his sudden attack, her face was slightly red, and she embarrassedly nestled in his arms, she had forgotten to pursue what Huo Yunque had said just now. "you really are" - Huo Ningxi''s engagement banquet is scheduled to be held in the most luxurious hotel in Fengcheng. Song Yaoyao arrived in the evening, and the parking lot outside the hotel was already full of luxury cars, and all the guests were dressed up. Also, Zhongli has moved frequently recently and has gained a firm foothold in China at a very fast speed. Moreover, he is also well versed in the domestic way of being in the world, and while making money, he does not forget to do charity and invest in the country. Therefore, the business is going smoothly, even if the wrist is a little sharper, it will only make people sigh, and the future is terrible. In the spring, the weather hasn''t fully recovered. Song Yaoya wears a hand-made cheongsam. It is a graceful and elegant light pink. It is not serious. On the contrary, it is like a rose flower in bud, exuding an elegant temperament from the inside out. Looking at her, she seemed to be able to feel the fragrance of Fu Ya exuding from her. She put on a coat outside and walked into the hotel holding Huo Yunque''s arm. As today''s protagonist, Huo Ningxi arrived early. He wore a very solemn white suit and the matching bow tie on his shirt gave him some youthfulness, like a prince. In the end, it is the male lead of the original, in terms of appearance conditions, really excellent. Song Yaoya just glanced quickly, then retracted his gaze. Over there, Huo Ningxi had already noticed them, whispered something to the people around him, and walked towards them. "Uncle." Huo Ningxi seemed very surprised, "I didn''t expect you to come to my engagement, I am very happy." Huo Qi smiled forward and handed the gift she was holding to the person next to her. "Master, congratulations~" Huo Yunque''s eyelashes drooped, and he paused for two seconds before faintly spit out the words, "Congratulations." "Thank you, uncle," Huo Ningxi smiled happily, with a happy expression on his face. He turned his head and looked at Song Yaoyao, "Thank you too-Auntie." Oh humiliation. Song Yaoya raised his eyebrows and looked at Huo Ningxi seriously for the first time. Is this brain water? She actually called her little aunt willingly. "Go in first, I''ve arranged a position for you." Huo Ningxi led them in. The arrival of Huo Yunque made those who waited next to him even more confused. Did the Huo family''s uncle and nephew collapsed, or did they not? If not, Huo Yunque directly kicked Huo Ningxi out of the core of the Huo family enterprise by means of thunder. If yes, then he came to participate in Huo Ningxi''s engagement ceremony. "Mr. Huo came really early, I thought you would not come." When I entered, a sound came from one side. Shen dumb, even if there is a smile when speaking, it still makes people dislike it. The man in suit and leather shoes came with a smile, and he was clearly speaking to Huo Yunque, but his eyes were extremely quick, and he glanced around Song Yaoyao. Song Yaoyao frowned insignificantly, leaning against Huo Yunque. His eyes were very frivolous, as if they were turning into substance, depicting her body. "Brother," Song Yaoya tugged at Huo Yunque''s clothes and whispered: "I will find Huo Tianrourou and others first, and I will come to you later." Huo Yunque squinted his eyes, shook hands with Zhong Li, and retracted after a few seconds. "Well, go ahead." He gently pinned the broken hair from Song Yaoya''s forehead behind his ears, and squeezed the back of her neck, "Be careful." "Hmm~" Song Yaoya habitually rubbed the back of his hand with his cheek. After doing half of the action, he suddenly reacted, and there was an unpleasant person watching him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1162： The daughter of a married lady Chapter 1162 She pursed her lower lip, "I''m leaving." Zhong Li looked at the slender figure until he disappeared, then blew his whistle and took his gaze back. He touched Huo Yunque''s eyes, his eyes met, and he smiled, "Miss Song seems to be a lot more beautiful. It''s a bit longer than Huo Zhai''s time." This can be said to be very rude. Huo Yunque curled his lower lip without changing his face, "Thank you, if she hears someone praise her for being beautiful, she will be very happy." Zhong Li''s intention was to irritate him, he wanted to see some expressions different from usual on Huo Yunque''s face, but it was clear that Huo Yunque didn''t like him. Plain and calm, with a cool temperament. One stop in the crowd is the most eye-catching existence. Zhong Li smiled, full of malice, "I don''t think you particularly like Miss Song." Huo Yunque was there, "You said yes." Zhong Li: "..." He almost couldn''t hold back his smile, Huo Yunque looked so desperate and utterly awkward. "I don''t know if Miss Song knows? With her personality, if you know that she is not liked by you as much as you imagined, you will be sad?" He put his hands in his pockets and looked into the distance. Zhong Lixue wore a white dress. Come slowly. The crowd automatically separated her aisle, both men and women, when they saw her, their eyes flashed with surprise. He suddenly asked: "Is our Axue beautiful? It''s a pity..." Zhong Li pretended to sigh, "Originally, Axue should be your wife who was married." Hearing that, Huo Yunque laughed shortly. The crystal chandelier above the hotel is luxurious and bright, and the light falls in his eyes like molten gold. He looked sideways and looked at Zhong Li gently, "Don''t Mr. Zhong Li feel that these words are out of place now?" "Oh! Sorry" Zhong Li spread his hands and shrugged insincerely, "I didn''t have any bad intentions, just suddenly sighed. After all, I actually like you more than Huo Ningxi." "Is it?" Huo Yunque''s gaze fell on a certain place, "Mr. Zhong Li is also interesting. Today''s words, I have the right to be a joke. There were indeed jokes between the two families at the beginning, but," He laughed more harmlessly, with an elegant temperament. "My father is referring to the real daughter of Zhongli''s family, not this--" Huo Yunque shook his head and said nothing. Zhong Li''s complexion had completely sunk. "Huo, Yun, Que!" He paused every word. Huo Yunque had lost his interest. He stroked the non-existent dust on the lapels of his clothes, and nodded gracefully, "Sorry, I should go to my little wife, let me leave first." After all, he walked away with an elegant posture and a noble temperament, like a stroll in a leisurely courtyard, without the slightest impetuousness. Zhong Li slowly tightened his hands, his eyes were completely gloomy. "brother" Zhong Lixue didn''t know when she came, she stood beside Zhong Li timidly, calling him in a low voice. Her eyes were chasing the figure of the person in front of her, and a flash of sadness flashed through her eyes. Zhong Li retracted his eyes and bowed his head. His voice was cold and indifferent, "Why are you here? You should be with Huo Ningxi at this time. Today is your engagement ceremony." He reminded lightly. Zhong Lixue''s fingers curled up, and his beautiful nails with patches left crescent marks on his palms. A flash of something flashed in her eyes, her mouth opened, but in the end she just nodded obediently. "I know, I just saw you here, that''s why..." I couldn''t help but want to come over and take a look, Zhong Lixue smiled: "Then brother, you are busy, I''m going to find Ning Xi." Zhong Li said coldly, "Go ahead, right." He remembered something, and stopped Zhong Lixue. Zhong Lixue, who had already turned around, turned back quickly, his eyes quickly lit up. Zhong Li ordered: "Behave well and don''t mess up today''s dinner." Zhong Lixue''s heart seemed to be caught by something suddenly, and the light in her eyes quickly went out. Nodded, "Yes, I understand." Huo Ningxi sent away several guests who came forward to inquire about his current relationship with Huo Yunque, and squeezed his eyebrows irritably. "Ning Xi!" The girl''s voice was cheerful and joyful. Huo Ningxi looked at him, under the bright crystal lamp, a slender Zhong Lixue in a white skirt walked towards him. "Where did you go? I''m still looking for you." Huo Ningxi stretched out his hand, a smile quickly appeared in his eyes, and asked gently. His gentle appearance caused Zhong Lixue''s face to flush slightly, she lowered her head shyly, put her small hand into his big hand, "Go and talk to my brother." "Why is it so easy to be shy? I didn''t see my eldest brother just now, so let''s go and say hello to him later." Huo Ningxi asked Zhong Lixue to take his arm and pass through the guests, always smiling. Talk to them. Zhong Lixue''s smile froze for a while, and then quickly agreed. "Okay!" The two walked together and heard the descriptions of the guests around them. A talented girl, a natural match, a match made in heaven... Whenever they heard these words, Huo Ningxi and Zhong Lixue would look at each other tacitly and smile, and the air seemed to be filled with pink bubbles. "This is the actor and actress!" Tang Xinrou smoothly took two glasses of cocktails from the passing waiter''s tray, stuffed one into Song Yaoyao''s hand, and looked at the distance without blinking. In the banquet hall, everyone''s eyes stopped for a few seconds when passing by the pair of Biren. Then, he sighed with emotion: "It''s a good match." Song Yaoya couldn''t help but laugh. Tang Xinrou complained, "These two have such good acting skills, they can just enter the entertainment circle. They are capable!" "How do you know that people don''t really love each other?" Song Yao asked back. "Feel it, I''m someone who has an object anyway, ok?" Tang Xinrou rolled her eyes, "Don''t say you didn''t notice, they don''t have the kind of aura that a couple should have." Like a hard-formed temporary cp, it seems to be harmonious, but in fact the two interact with each other, in the eyes of the professional actor Tang Xinrou, it is blunt. Compared to her, Huo Tian is obviously more direct. She angrily said: "Is Ning Xi blind? Who is not good enough to see who is so pretended to persecute? As soon as I saw her, my scalp became numb. There is such a thing in the world that does not stain dust. , A person like Snow Lotus in Tianshan Mountains?" After speaking, she also gave Song Yaoya a quick glance. Well, as always beautiful and beautiful. The previous incident left a lot of traces in Huo Tian''s heart, and she still remembers it in retrospect. With such desperate eyes, how could it be possible to say that when you change your heart, you change your heart? And Zhong Lixue, how can he compare to this person next to him! Although she is very bad, Huo Tian has to admit that she is really good. "puff!" Tang Xinrou laughed, "You can just say that she is White Lotus, it''s simple and rude." Huo Tian hummed lightly, "Well, people are much higher in rank than White Lotus." How else would you hook up Huo Ningxi? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1163： Your luck Chapter 1163 Where''s your luck "I don''t like her anyway." Huo Tian pouted. After the greeting, the ceremony began. After Zhong Li said a few briefly, he smiled and waved to let Huo Ningxi and Zhong Lixue come over. They stood on the stage, all three of them looked unparalleled in the world, and they were particularly seductive under the carefully arranged stage lighting effects. Huo Ningxi and Zhong Lixue looked at each other and exchanged engagement rings with the blessing of many guests. After that, if nothing unexpected happens, they will join hands and enter the palace of marriage. This engagement ceremony was huge, not as low-key as Huo Yunque, Song Yao, or An Feiran and Tang Xinrou, but invited media to enter the venue and broadcast some clips. The engagement scene was beautifully arranged, and those who appeared at the banquet were all the celebrities and nobles who had spent their entire lives in ordinary people, and maybe it was difficult to meet them. Those big stars who are highly sought after by fans can only become a foil here. Huo Ningxi''s engagement with Zhong Lixue is in most eyes equivalent to a marriage between the two. It''s just that the object of this marriage satisfies the fantasies of the audience. Good-looking men and beautiful women, like fragments from novels. [Woo, why do others reincarnate so? ? [I''m sour, I''m sour, I''m sour! [It''s just an engagement, can it be so extravagant? With this money, it is better to do charity. [Pinkeye is getting thick! Peoples money, how do they want to spend, how do you know that they are not doing charity? [At this moment, my low-key Song Dao suddenly started, so rich, and not as high-profile as these two. In addition, charity is doing well. So many schools have been built, and how many children and poor families have been helped? After trouble, the media will report more positive news, like this, we are not interested. Thank you. [Tsk, don''t lead the fight upstairs, take my guide Song away! She can be anything she wants, and she deserves the best! I hope that one day, I can see the wedding of Xiaoyao and Mr. Huo! Mr. Huo must prepare a grand wedding for the beautiful! ! @ All the attention tonight was attracted by this luxurious engagement banquet, which caused the hearts of the hot searched stars today to be miserable, and no one paid attention to them. The people eating melons watched the excitement, and the insiders began to speculate about this engagement whether the Huo family and Zhong Lijia were really married. In the later wait and see, they found that they seemed to think too much. Since Huo Ningxi left the Huo family, she has no contact with the Huo family in business except for her surname. On the contrary, I am in close contact with Zhongli''s company. In just two months, he signed several major cooperations. Some people looked eagerly, but there was no way, who made Zhong Lixue not look at them, but rather Huo Ningxi? It''s just that the next series of operations by Huo Ningxi made people look stupid. With Zhong Li as his backer, he blatantly began to grab business with Huo Shi. After making trouble for several times, with the help of Zhong Li, it was really successful occasionally. The boundary of Fengcheng is big or small, but not small. But since Zhongli returned to China, the water in this circle has become more and more muddy. One is a veteran family, and the other is an upstart in the business world. The so-called gods fight, the little ghost suffers. During this period, the heads of major companies work overtime every day, being so cautious that they can no longer be cautious, for fear that they will offend either of the two parties and can''t eat. "Huo Ningxi is crazy? Double hook!" Shen Xun cocked his legs and threw out a pair of plum J''s, as if chatting. "He is obviously going to fight against Mr. Huo," An Feiran looked at the cards in his hand and drew out a pair of old kings to fight. Tang Xinrou lost a pair of double A, and then the three of them looked at Song Yaoyao together. Song Yaoya shook his head, "No." "Wow! Then I''m going to win!!" Tang Xinrou rubbed her hands excitedly, but still didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, for no other reason. Every time he played cards, Song Yaoya''s luck was so good that he ran into her hands with all good cards and played with her, without any gaming experience. But today I don''t know what''s going on, Song Yaoyao has been losing, as if the good luck of the past no longer exists. "Three Qs!" Tang Xinrou threw down three cards and looked at Song Yaoya nervously. She was still afraid that Song Yaoya would suddenly throw a bomb, and then declared the game over. Fortunately, Song Yaoya still shook his head. She breathed a sigh of relief, An Feiran looked at her with a petting smile in her eyes, and shook her head and said no. Shen Xun raised his eyebrows, "I can''t afford it." "Haha! Then I won!" Tang Xinrou threw the two cards out of her hand and stood up proudly with her arms akimbo. "The time comes, I feel lucky today? Hurry up! Give money, give money!" Recently, on May 1st, the school took a three-day vacation, and a few people hadnt got together for a long time, so they just made an appointment for dinner. Playing cards is just pastime after dinner. "Hurry up, don''t dawdle!" Tang Xinrou domineeringly snatched the money from Shen Xun''s hand and counted it, and then asked An Feiran for it with a fan. An Feiran smiled and squeezed all the money from the table into her hands. They are the entertainment bureau, and a lot of money is stuffed out, not much. But Tang Xinrou still has a sense of accomplishment. She counted the money with joy, and suddenly curiously leaned over to pull the card in front of Song Yaoyao, and asked unbelievably: "Baby, you didn''t let me on purpose today? Let me look at yours" Tang Xinrou said "fuck" before the word pai was spoken, "What is your bad luck?" It turned out to be all single cards! And there is no way to connect, how to play this? Song Yaoya took a sip slowly while holding the water glass, her lips were moisturized and the corners of her lips curled up. "Well, luck is a bit bad." "It''s not just bad!!" Tang Xinrou shook her head, "It''s pretty much, it''s not like you! You are our little koi, so lucky. Is it because you haven''t worshipped the God of Wealth recently?" She pulled Song Yaoyao''s little hand to study. Song Yao has a small skeleton and small hands. Each finger is slender as jade, with well-proportioned flesh and blood, and the skin shines as if it glows under the light. The trimmed and neat nails are light pink, and the white crescents are very cute. "Nothing wrong..." Tang Xinrou looked over and over. She was obsessed with blind boxes for a while, bought a lot of them, and didn''t offer the hidden money she wanted. Later, jokingly, he touched Song Yaoya''s hand and said to borrow some luck. Unexpectedly, I took it from the supermarket shelf and opened it, and it really arrived! Reminiscing about the unlucky things that happened to Song Yaoyao since he met Song Yaoyao, Tang Xinrou must suspect that she was the reincarnation of Koi. So today, she would feel unbelievable. Song Yaoya also had bad luck? How can it be! This is the darling of heaven! Song Yaoyao pursed her lips and let her look at it, and asked, "Did you see the flowers?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1164： Xu Yue has an accident Chapter 1164 Xu Yue''s accident "No...Bah bah bah!" Tang Xinrou threw her hand away and rolled her eyes, "No, I really think it''s weird!" "Is it strange? Just get used to it." Song Yaoyao said very calmly. "What..." Tang Xinrou opened her mouth, what is she used to? "Tang Tang, we should go back." An Fei suddenly interrupted her, got up and held her wrist. Shen Xun''s eyes were dark, his gaze flicked across Song Yaoyao, and finally he stood up without saying anything. "Shall I take you back?" Song Yaoya shook his head, "The driver is waiting outside." Shen Xun nodded, "Then let''s go out together." The four people walked out of the hotel together, the night was heavy, like being covered by a huge black cloth, revealing depression and strangeness. It''s a cloudy day. Song Yaoya felt a little uneasy in her heart, she pinched her fingertips, and was silent for the unprovoked feeling. At this moment, the phone vibrated suddenly. The call is from Huo Jiu. Song Yaoyao''s first reaction was that Huo Yunque had an accident. Her small face faded in a flash, and she reluctantly suppressed the worry in her heart and pressed the answer button. "Miss Song, I think you need to come to the hospital as soon as possible!" "What''s the matter?" Tang Xinrou took a few steps, but didn''t see Song Yaoya following up, but looked back in surprise and saw her pale little face. The smile on Tang Xinrou''s face immediately disappeared. Something happened again? "Slim?" Song Yaoya was stunned for a moment, and suddenly returned to his senses. In the next second, she ran towards the car and said quickly: "Xu Yue has something wrong, go to the hospital!" "How come?!" Tang Xinrou fell silent. To be honest, the moment she saw Song Yaoyao''s expression, she immediately thought of Huo Yunque. But she didn''t expect that the accident was actually Xu Yue. Her legs were weak, if it weren''t for An Feiran''s support, she would definitely fall. It is definitely not a trivial matter to make Song Yaoyao so urgent. The car carrying Song Yaoya swiftly drove into the darkness like a roaring beast. An Feiran and Shen Xun looked at each other and nodded silently. "Don''t worry, let''s go to the hospital too." The three people arrived at the hospital, but did not see Song Yaoyao. It was Dr. Wei who received them. As he walked towards the operating room with them, he said: "Ms. Xu has something wrong. I can''t tell you more about the specific situation. Let''s wait for her to come out of the operating room and let her tell you in person." "What happened to her? How could it be serious enough to...want to enter the operating room?" Moreover, Song Yaoyao needs to act. Tang Xinrou''s eyes turned black, she clenched An Feiran''s arm, her nails were all trapped in An Feiran''s flesh, she didn''t even notice. An Feiran patted her back comfortably, letting her rely. "Three of you, wait, the operation has just started, not so soon." Two people were already standing outside the operating room. Huo Jiu, and-- Xu Yue''s mother, currently Mrs. Xu. Her eyes were red, although she did not shed any more tears. But from her hand holding the bag, it can be seen that she is shaking constantly. The operation lasted for six full hours, Tang Xinrou still had a fluke from the beginning to despair afterwards. Her eyes were red and swollen and she was silent on An Feiran''s shoulder. Until the sound of ding, in the silent hospital corridor, it was especially clear. Huh-- Almost everyone stood up, Tang Xinrou staring at the operating room. The door was pushed open, but Xu Yue was not seen. Tang Xinrou cried at that time. She didn''t notice, the man who was always silent and guarding the operating room curled up and released the palm of her side when she saw this scene. No one noticed the subtle movements. "Yaoyao, Xu Yue and sheXu Yue" Tang Xinrou rushed up and grabbed Song Yaoyaos hand, her throat dumb and she couldn''t speak at all. Although she usually likes to shake with Xu Yue, she dislikes her very much. But in these years of getting along, she has long regarded Xu Yue as a good friend. Song Yaoyao stayed in the operating room for a few hours, when Tang Xinrou was slammed by Tang Xinrou, her legs softened and almost didn''t fall. Fortunately, she held onto the wall in time. Shen Xun withdrew his hand silently. "How is Xu Yue?" The men were more calm than Tang Xinrou. "The operation was very successful. It has been sent to the ward from the aseptic passage. You can visit her outside the ward later." "Thank God..." Tang Xinrou murmured in relief. Huo Jiu''s thin lips tightened. Outside the ICU ward, Tang Xinrou held the glass and stared at Xu Yue lying on the bed, like a corpse. She was wrapped in gauze on her forehead, and her arm was also cast in a cast. Since Tang Xinrou knew her, she had never seen her so miserable. "What the **** is going on? Who the **** did it? My old lady killed him!!" Tang Xinrou snapped her head back with red eyes, her teeth creaked, and intense anger and hatred burst into her eyes. She is serious. Song Yaoya rubbed his wrist, looking down, unable to see much emotion, "It has been dealt with." "what--" Song Yaoya pointed at Huo Jiu, "Ask him." Tang Xinrou didn''t understand, what did all this have to do with Huo Jiu? Huo Jiu is Song Yaoyao''s bodyguard, although his current job is more like Song Yaoya''s assistant. Looking back on it carefully, I did not see Huo Jiu at the dinner today. She wiped away her tears and stared at Huo Jiu fixedly. When the blood on his suit was touched, his pupils shrank suddenly. He was dressed in black, and his back to them all the time. That''s why Tang Xinrou, whose mind was all on Xu Yue just now, didn''t notice. Now that he is close, can he smell the rich and fishy blood smell on him. The shirt in the suit was also splashed with mottled blood. "What have you done?" Tang Xinrou asked. Huo Jiu looked calm, he took off his glasses and smiled at Tang Xinrou, "I didn''t do anything, Miss Tang, don''t worry, I am a good citizen and will not kill." When Tang Xinrou met Huo Jiu, he was already wearing glasses. This was the first time that she had looked at Huo Jiu without glasses at such a close distance. The smile did not reach the bottom of the eyes, and there seemed to be endless chill in the depths of the pitch black like an ancient well. She couldn''t help taking two steps back. "Oh shit" Tang Xinrou was frightened by Huo Jiu''s appearance, something flashed in her mind, but she was not in the mood to think about it. "It''s Xu Weiqing!! That bitch! When I found her, I must tear all her mouth apart!" "cough--" Shen Xun didn''t change his face, but An Feiran had never seen such a rude curse, and coughed uncomfortably. "Xu Weiqing?" Next, in Madam Xu''s curse, they finally knew the cause and effect. Xu Weiqing is the child of Xu Yue''s father''s former wife. After her parents divorced, Xu Weiqing went to live abroad with her mother. But Xu''s father''s ex-wife is not stupid. Even if she is divorced, she cannot keep her daughter away from her rich biological father for her own desires. Therefore, although Xu Weiqing does not often return to China, she has been in constant contact with Xu''s father. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1165： I will make her pay Chapter 1165 I will make her pay Perhaps out of guilt, Xu''s father can be said to be obedient to Xu Weiqing, and promised her any excessive demands. This also led to the fact that every time she returned to China, she never looked at Xu Yue and Madam Xu. When there is something wrong, verbal humiliation is also common. Before, for Xu Yue, Mrs. Xu had to bear it. But who told her that her superior name was bad? "I know, in the eyes of all of you, I am a junior, and I should die if I destroy other people''s families!" Madam Xu laughed at herself, "But what is wrong with Yueyue? I was also deceived by Xu Meng, I It was only after being pregnant with the child that he knew that he was married. And Xu Weiqings mother is not a good thing. Although the two were not divorced, they had already played their own roles." Mrs. Xu hummed, holding the glass in her hand and staring deeply at Xu Yue, who was lying on the hospital bed and was hurt. In this complicated relationship, if anyone else is innocent, there is only Yueyue is now." Tang Xinrou had also heard a lot of rumors about Mrs. Xu, but she didn''t expect such a complicated story. Moreover, Madam Xu directly admitted her status as a junior, but Tang Xinrou didn''t know what to say. She opened her mouth, and finally only suffocated one sentence, "Don''t be too sad, Xu Yue will get better." "thanks, thanks" Mrs. Xu smiled and quickly wiped away the tears that came out again. Looking at Song Yaoyao sincerely, she suddenly bowed deeply, "Miss Song, thank you. Yueyue is lucky to be your friend. This is the luckiest thing she has encountered in her life." Song Yaoya directly changed Xu Yue''s life. At the beginning, Xu Yue had a sharp personality, and her inferiority complex was wrapped with thorns all over her body. Growing up in a despised environment since childhood, Madam Xu certainly knows how sensitive she is. Didn''t she never think about divorcing Xu''s father, and then leaving with Xu Yue. but-- Why? The best time of her life was cheated by the man Xu Meng. She was forced to become a junior, was verbally abused, and her parents cut off relations with her angrily. Even, because Xu Yue broke down when she gave birth to Xu Yue, she can''t have other children in her life. After being married for twenty years, she knew the man Xu Meng too well. There are a lot of illegitimate daughters who are patriarchal and have not given up having sons until now. However, probably he was destined to be childless in his life, no matter how many children he had, all of them were girls, and he finally gave up at these ages. She endured it for so long, then the Xu family must belong to Xu Yue! But now, she was shaken. No matter how much wealth, is it important to have a daughters health and happiness? She made a decision in her heart. "Thank you tonight. When Yueyue wakes up, I will definitely let her thank you. You should be tired after most of the night? Go back and rest. Thank you so much, thank you!" Mrs. Xu repeatedly thanked you. . She was so polite, on the contrary, these juniors didn''t know what to say. Even if she is a junior, but her love for her daughter is true. Now Xu Yue is like this, she must be the most uncomfortable. Song Yaoya nodded, "Okay, let''s go back first, and come to see her tomorrow." She thoughtfully left the alone time to Xu Yue, "By the way, don''t rest too late, Xu Yue will not wake up in a short while. Tomorrow at the latest." Several people looked at each other and left the hospital. The original good mood disappeared after Xu Yue''s accident. "So, Xu Weiqing was jealous that Xu Yue would get her father''s inheritance, so she found someone to start with her?" Tang Xinrou gritted her teeth and squeaked her fists, "Wait for my old lady! If Xu Yue left any sequelae, my old lady must kill her!!" Song Yaoyao''s eyes were equally cold and severe, she glanced at Huo Jiu, and suddenly paused. "Go home first, it''s late." She got in the car, said goodbye to Tang Xinrou, Shen Xun''an and Feiran, and left by car. The cabin is quiet, sound insulation is excellent, and noise is almost inaudible. "Do you like Xu Yue?" A soft voice suddenly broke the silence in the car. Click... It seemed that something was broken. After a long time, Huo Jiu''s hoarse whisper sounded, "No." "Really? I thought you liked Xu Yue, so you didn''t." Song Yaoyao knew that Xu Yue was out of danger, and leaned back in the chair. "I originally wanted to leave Xu Weiqing to you. After all, you I should really want to avenge her." It is a declarative sentence, not a question sentence. Huo Jiu clenched his hand, but fortunately, he was sitting in the front row and didn''t need to face Song Yao directly. "Miss Song..." He said helplessly, "I..." "If you like it, go after it. Do you think Xu Yue still resents you?" Huo Jiu was silent. Song Yaoya laughed, "If you really hate, she should hate me even more? She encountered that kind of thing because of my orders. Although I didn''t expect what happened later." She thought that after Xu Yue came out, she was just like sticking to her, and finally became a friend, she felt very magical. "Don''t worry, she is a very sensible person and doesn''t blindly resent others. What''s more--" Song Yaoya paused, teasing: "She was really abusive before. If I go back to the beginning, I might still choose Do it." Huo Jiu had never been in contact with Xu Yue at that time, and naturally he would not feel compassionate towards her. So, everything will still happen. "Regret it?" "Of course not," Huo Jiu immediately shook his head, "I am from the Huo family first. And I didn''t know her at the beginning." No one has the ability to predict the prophet, and it can be predicted that they will develop into close friends in the years to come. "It''s up to you, Xu Weiqing''s business--" "Please leave this to me, Miss Song!" Huo Jiu suddenly pleaded in a deep voice. He turned his head and met Song Yaoyao''s eyes through the inevitable night, "I will let her pay what she deserves cost!" The texture of the sound is cold and full of killing intent. In the middle of the night, people only feel the chill. Song Yaoyao rubbed the red mole on her wrist, her eyes flashing with smile. Nodded refreshingly, "Okay, I look forward to it." With Huo Jiu''s method, what would he do? Song Yaoya didn''t expect that when he came back, the light in the bedroom was still on. She stood at the door for a few seconds before lifting her steps. The man was sitting on the sofa, his silver-gray pajamas were soft and clinging to the curve of his body, and he was wearing a luxurious and elegant feeling. His fingers were slightly bent, and when Song Yao came in, he closed the book. Get up, "I''ll give you bath water." Without a word of complaint, his tenderness and thoughtfulness made his eyes hot. "brother." Song Yaoya suddenly stepped forward, hugged his thin waist from behind, rubbed his cheek affectionately against his back, "I am so lucky to be with you~" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1166： Office woman Chapter 1166 The Office Woman Huo Yunque laughed lowly. In the quiet night, it was like a strong wine. Just listening to his voice made people drunk. He turned sideways while being held by Song Yaoyao, and tapped her forehead with his fingers. "Little Fox." Song Yaoya smiled, hugging his waist, hanging on his body like a sloth, and followed him into the bathroom with a steady pace. He bent over to let the water out, and Song Yaoya sat and waited. The warm yellow beam above the bathroom hit the man, and his hair was dyed with a gentle color. Song Yao bent his eyes, "Is your brother waiting for me to come back?" Huo Yunque released the water and got up, took a look at her, "Go take a bath." She avoided answering her questions. Just after putting in the water, he planned to leave the bathroom and let Song Yao wash his clothes. When passing by Song Yaoyao, Song Yaoya suddenly stretched out her small hand to grab his big hand, and her fingers were still scratching playfully in his palm. Huo Yunque''s eyes were dim for an instant, he squinted and lowered his head, "Song Yaoyao, you''d better rest a little." Otherwise he is not sure what he will do. Song Yaoyao blinked his eyelashes innocently, raised his head inch by inch, and quickly kissed Huo Yunque''s chin. "Thank you~" After speaking, he quickly pushed Huo Yunque out of the bathroom, with a bang, and the door closed tightly behind him. Huo Yunque, who was pushed out, stood silent for a few seconds before holding his forehead and laughing helplessly. In the bathroom, Song Yaoya laughed before she took off her clothes and entered the bathtub. The water temperature was just right, and the air exuded a calming spirit. After staying in the operating room for so long, suddenly the spirit relaxed, and Song Yao''s sleepiness immediately surged. In the end, Huo Yunque, who couldn''t wait for her to come out, went in and took her out of the sleeping. In the morning, Song Yaoya woke up almost noon, and Huo Yunque had already gone to the company. She took the phone and saw that Huo Yunque left her a message in the morning. [If you need manpower, even if you tell Huo Jiu, you can do whatever you want. I have everything. "Puff......" Song Yaoya didn''t know what was thinking, and smiled and rolled around under the covers. [My brother is so domineering, I like it so much~] She smiled and typed this paragraph word by word, and clicked to send. What is the sense of sight of this overbearing president? Song Yaoyao thought. She looked at the pajamas on her body. Last night she only remembered that she was taking a bath, and then she had no memory. Thinking of later, the man who waited for her most of the night had to fish her out of the bathtub, dry her body, change clothes, and finally put her into the bed. Song Yaoyao had a good night''s sleep, and made up for the drowsiness he owed, but Huo Yunque must be exhausted. Thinking about this, Song Yaoya couldn''t help but feel distressed. She got up and went downstairs to let the kitchen stew the soup. She decided to visit the class! ! Of course Uncle Zhang readily agreed to her decision, and Le Diandian ordered someone to prepare. If in Huo''s family, apart from Old Man Huo, who would want Huo Yunque to be well with Song Yao, then it must be Uncle Zhang. Among Huo Song''s CP fans, Uncle Zhang is a well-deserved fan! The kind of fan leader! "Miss Song! Why are you here?" Huo Qi just came out of the office while yawning and holding a cup. Seeing Song Yaoyao''s eyes lit up, he flew away sleepy. "I''m here to give my brother a loving lunch!" Song Yaoya smiled and lifted the lunch box in his hands. Huo Qi was envious for a while. He grinned and nodded, "Mr. is inside, Miss Song, please go in directly." "Okay." Song Yaoya nodded, and after walking a few steps, he suddenly realized that Huo Qi looked tired and asked: "By the way, did you have lunch?" Hearing this, Huo Qi said bitterly: "No! Sir, he is simply a machine-cough, no, no food." Thinking of Song Yaoyao''s maintenance of Huo Yunque, Huo Qi immediately silenced. Are you impatient to say bad things about him in front of your husband''s number one fan? He still remembered that this was the man who could throw him over the shoulder. Don''t be fooled by her cute appearance! Song Yaoya shrugged and added: "Working machine?" Her eyes smiled like crescents. "It''s a very appropriate description. I will persuade my brother not to be so desperate." "Ah? What, what!" Huo Qi collapsed and shouted while holding the cup, "Miss Song!" Song Yaoya pressed his fingerprints and waved without looking back. "There are so many dishes in the kitchen today. I asked Huo Si to bring some for you." Huo Qi''s bitter expression disappeared in a second, and he became elated. The door of the office opened silently, and Song Yaoya smiled and looked at Huo Yunque. "Brother--" just spit out a word and got stuck in his throat. "what!" The woman seemed to be frightened, pulling up her clothes hurriedly, blushing and looking at Song Yaoyao. With spring in his eyes, he called Huo Yunque timidly, "Huo, Mr. Huo, who is this? How can... how can you come in without knocking?" She didn''t even think that with Huo''s size, how could the chairman''s office be so easy to enter? What''s more, who can get in without knocking? "When did you wake up? Why did you come to the company." Huo Yunque was not at all flustered by being caught, but with a small smile on the corners of his lips, he beckoned to Song Yaoyao. Song Yaoyao had a cold face, slammed the door bang, and walked aggressively with his food container. What the woman said would be ignored. She had a stiff expression and stood aside in an ugly expression. "Isn''t she going to sit in your arms if I don''t come?!" Song Yaoyao stared angrily, and slammed the disheveled woman beside her. The woman was frightened by her brutal and ferocious eyes, and froze with her coat. Huo Yunque smiled deeper, "Jealous?" Song Yaoya coldly snorted, "I didn''t! Don''t change the subject for me!" She put the food container on the desk heavily, "You explain to me clearly, what''s the matter with this woman?!" She said that she was not jealous, but the flames in her eyes were about to burst out. Although the woman is afraid of Song Yaoyao''s arrogance, but thinking of the purpose of this trip, she still suppresses her fear and coquettishly, "Mr. Huo~Who is this~" "Crack" Song Yaoya was taking chopsticks for Huo Yunque, and he folded the chopsticks in half with one hand without expression. The chopsticks broke in four pieces at the waist, Song Yaoya calmly threw the discarded chopsticks into the trash can, and looked at the woman with a smile, "Please straighten your tongue before you speak, otherwise, I don''t mind pulling it out for you." Useless tongue!" "You, you--" The woman swallowed, not believing that Song Yaoya dared to do this, she quaked and exclaimed, "Mr. Huo, look at her so bloody! She is going to pull out her tongue!" "Huh? Is there?" Huo Yunque did not change his face, and looked away from the trash can, "But in my eyes, she is very cute in everything she does." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1167： Braised Vixen Chapter 1167 Braised Vixen The cowardly expression that the woman tried hard to completely froze on her face, forming a very weird look. In all fairness, if you dare to seduce Huo Yunque, you must first have confidence in your looks. At least, the beauty of this woman is passable. Song Yao gave him a sideways look, "Don''t think that you don''t need to explain it." She snorted, pursed her lips, and pressed down the joy that filled her heart. Huo Yunque was funny, he raised his hands, "I didn''t touch her." Not even the clothes corner. If Song Yaoya didn''t come in just in time, what she saw at this time was a corpse. Song Yaoya took out the food from the food box, took a look at the woman after hearing the words, and suddenly said, "Brother, how about I add a dish for you?" "Ok?" Knowing what he was playing in her heart, pay attention, Huo Yunque still patiently cooperated. "Have you ever eaten fox meat?" The woman stood awkwardly, hearing Song Yaoya''s words, her hands clenched her clothes tightly. "I don''t like eating." Huo Yunque refused seriously. "But you haven''t tasted it, so how do you know it''s not delicious?" Song Yaoyao pressed her lips thoughtfully, and said while looking at the woman: "Broiled, steamed, sweet and sour... you choose one." Huo Yunque helped his forehead helplessly, "Don''t make trouble." Song Yaoyao looked at the woman maliciously, "I''m serious, brother, look, this fox with fine skin and tender meat must be delicious, right?" The girl''s eyes were extremely dark, she put her hands around her chest, and said with a smile. The woman was stared at by her dark eyes, and she had the illusion of being pinned in place and unable to move. "What do you mean?" She swallowed and touched quietly towards the office door. "It means it literally." Song Yaoyao shrugged. There was a smile on her face just now, but she disappeared in the next second. "Didn''t your mother teach you how to seduce married husbands? It''s so happy to be a junior. Ok?" She pinched the woman''s chin suddenly, the woman screamed, and quickly went to break her hand, she felt that her bone head was about to be crushed. "Let go, you let me go..." "Which hand did you touch him?" The woman went to break Song Yaoyao''s hand with both hands, tears streaming down her eyes, but Song Yaoyao''s hand seemed to grow on her face, and she couldn''t shake it at all. "I didn''t! I didn''t touch him... I, I haven''t had time..." The woman''s eyes turned black with pain, and finally realized that Song Yaoyao was not easy to mess with, especially the man sitting behind the desk, so she looked at him in time. , Did not intend to stop it at all. The look in the girl''s eyes was a gentleness she had never seen before. She couldn''t stand the pain, so she wanted to pinch Song Yaoyao''s hand. "you dare!" The voice of an evil spirit suddenly sounded, "If you don''t want your own hands, just hurt her." The woman''s back was chilled, and then her hand raised up and put it down. Song Yaoya raised her brows and threw her away boredly. "Ah!" The woman fell to the ground. Song Yaoyao condescendingly looked at her, "It''s best if you say it, otherwise, you don''t want to get out of this office today!!" She must chop off her nasty paw! The woman covered her face and cried bitterly. Song Yaoyao said sharply, "Aren''t you getting out?!" The woman got up and ran, completely forgetting that she had tried arrogantly to provoke Song Yao. The office quieted down quickly, Song Yaoya snorted and turned his head. The man''s eyes filled with a smile, and he was watching her calmly with a face of doting. Song Yaoya was uncomfortable being seen, she touched her nose and stared back fiercely, "What do you look at? What''s the matter with this woman?!" "Zhong Li''s secretary." Huo Yunque explained the sentence and waved towards Song Yaoyao. Song Yaoya reluctantly walked to him and was pulled and sat on Huo Yunque''s lap. She curled her lips, grabbed Huo Yunque''s collar, sniffed, and smelled the clean, cold fragrance of his body, which calmed her anger. "Sure enough, those who are near Zhu are red and those who are near Mo are black! There is no good thing beside him!" "cough--" She was pouting and sulking, which made Huo Yunque laugh. He nodded, "Indeed." - After this episode, when Song Yaoya was about to leave, he directly told Huo Qi. Next time you encounter this kind of thing, you are not allowed to let a woman go in and be alone with Huo Yunque. If she finds out-- Song Yaoya brightened his small fist threateningly, Huo Qi sweated coldly on his head, and nodded in agreement. After dealing with this, Song Yaoya cleaned up and drove to the hospital. When she arrived, Tang Xinrou was already sitting in the ward. After being out of danger, Xu Yue was transferred to the general ward. Mrs. Xu was holding a cotton swab to moisturize Xu Yue''s chapped lips. Hearing the movement, she quickly got up, "Miss Song." Song Yaoya nodded and looked at Xu Yue. Xu Yue still couldn''t speak. In the eyes of Dan Feng, who had always been savvy, she looked dizzy now, and when she saw people, she was always a little confused. It is probably a sequelae of the operation, which has not yet recovered. "Have you checked? All indicators are normal?" Song Yaoya asked as she walked over and gently held Xu Yue''s wrist to probe. Although the body is weak, but there is no major problem. The most serious injury was her head, which was hit with a heavy object and almost opened. "You talk first, I''ll get some hot water." Mrs. Xu picked up the hot water bottle and went out. In fact, she does not need to do these small things. If you want hot water, someone will send it up naturally. When she went out, Tang Xinrou could not bear it, but couldn''t help but ask, "You said Xu Yue is like this. Isn''t she stupid?" Song Yao had a pause, and turned to look at her speechlessly, "Why do you say that?" "Look," Tang Xinrou stretched out her hand and waved in front of Xu Yue''s eyes, "She didn''t respond, she looked stupid, like a little mentally retarded!" Song Yaoyao: "..." She watched Tang Xinrou leaning forward, looked at Xu Yue from close range, and suddenly said to Xu Yue: "Xu Yue! You idiot!! Did you hear that??" Song Yaoya saw Xu Yue''s lips move, and she took two steps back in silence. To be honest, compared to Xu Yue, Tang Xinrou, as a normal person, looked more like a mentally retarded person at this time. Tang Xinrou also saw Xu Yue''s lips open and closed, and she let out a huh and hurriedly leaned forward, You can hear me? What are you talking about? I cant hear you louder. Xu Yue curled up her fingers, if it weren''t for the pain all over, she would punch Tang Xinrou without hesitation. She opened her mouth and squeezed a word from her teeth: "Fuck--" "Fuck!" Tang Xinrou was shocked and bounced directly. She patted her small heart and looked at Xu Yue dumbfounded, "Can you hear me? I thought you weren''t awake yet!" Then Xu Yue heard everything she said? Song Yaoya rolled his eyes and pulled a chair to sit down. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1168： divorce Chapter 1168 Divorce The door was pushed open. Song Yaoyao turned his head and saw Huo Jiu. She asked: "How is it?" Huo Jiu nodded, glanced across the hospital bed, squeezed his fingers silently, "The man has been found." "Oh?" Tang Xinrou looked curious and listened silently without saying a word. Song Yaoya looked at Xu Yue, who closed her eyes and closed her eyes with a smile, not knowing if she fell asleep again and didn''t avoid her, "Then what did you do?" In fact, Song Yaoyao hadn''t seen Huo Jiu''s methods much. Only occasionally heard from Huo Si and Huo Qi, they always call Huo Jiu a pervert. It is said that he was responsible for torture in the past, and various punishment methods have emerged one after another. He not only likes to torture people''s body, but also likes to torture people''s spirit. Of course, these were all what Huo Qi said, Song Yaoyao had never seen it before, so she asked this question. Xu Yue''s eyelashes moved without opening. Huo Jiu glanced at Xu Yue quickly, his voice lowered, "I didn''t do anything, just gave her everything she wanted to do to Xu Yue." Tang Xinrou finally understood, she exclaimed, "Xu Weiqing is in Huo Jiu''s hands?!" Xu Yue on the bed didn''t move, only the fingers under the quilt trembled. "No, what am I doing hiding her?" Huo Jiu smiled, "Of course she has a place where she should go." The haze in his eyes dissipated, he pushed his glasses and smiled gracefully. "Alas--" Tang Xinrou rubbed her arms with a bitter cold, "Don''t laugh, look at the weirdness!" She actually doesn''t know what Xu Yue experienced back then. Naturally, I don''t know that Huo Jiu''s handwriting is indispensable. Huo Jiu looked at the bed for the last time, bowed his head, "Then Miss Song, I''m going out first. Call me if something happens." "Good." Song Yaoya nodded. When Huo Jiu went out, he just passed Madam Xu. The youth was outstanding in appearance, well-mannered, and looked like a star, and Madam Xu couldn''t help but take a few more glances. Huo Jiu nodded to her gently and politely, which counted as saying hello. Mrs. Xu''s affection for him became stronger for a while, and when she received the news that she came to the hospital last night, this handsome guy was already waiting outside, and she didn''t know what his relationship was with Yue Yue. She entered the ward with a hot water bottle, and couldn''t help but look back frequently. Tang Xinrou was curious: "Auntie, what are you looking at?" Xu Yue was out of danger, and Mrs. Xu''s mood was not as heavy as yesterday. She asked gossiping: "Miss Tang, tell me honestly, Yueyue--is she dating that handsome guy just now? Tsk tusk, she looks so good. A talented person, I think it is worthy of my family Yueyue!!" "puff--" "Cough cough cough!!" As soon as the voice fell, Tang Xinrou''s and Song Yao''s coughs sounded in the ward at the same time. Madam Xu looked at them blankly but helplessly, and asked in a low voice: "Am I wrong?" When she asked, Song Yaoya and Tang Xinrou coughed more severely, and they wanted to cough up their lungs. On the bed, Xu Yue opened her eyes and looked at Madam Xu faintly. Although she didn''t speak, the warning expression in her eyes made Madam Xu shut her mouth instantly. "Huh? Xu Yue, are you awake?" Tang Xinrou wiped away the tears from laughing and asked Xu Yue, "When did you wake up? Did you hear what Auntie said just now? To be honest, I think you two are pretty--" Xu Yue pulled her lips and let out a huh. Tang Xinrou stammered, "Cough, when I didn''t say anything." Originally, Mrs. Xu had other things to say, but she forgot when she interrupted just now, and only then remembered. She angrily said: "Xu Weiqing that dead girl doesn''t know where to hide? It''s best not to let the old lady catch her, otherwise I will take her skin!!" Song Yaoyao and Tang Xinrou looked at each other, but they didn''t tell her the truth. In fact, Xu Yue encountered danger at the beginning, and it was a bit more dangerous than Mrs. Xu knew. Xu Weiqing didn''t just want Xu Yue to become disabled, she also found a few men who wanted to make her a strong woman, and then took her luo photos, and then forced Xu Yue and Madam Xu to voluntarily give up all inheritance. But when Xu Yue was rebellious before, she was also regarded as the little sister of the famous school, and she did not end up in fights. The men had never expected that Xu Yue, a little girl, had such a powerful explosive force that Xu Yue had her lower body scrapped on the spot. And Xu Yue is a typical desperate. She knows that once these men succeed, her life will be ruined. Therefore, she resisted desperately. Xu Yue had two fatal injuries on her body. One was the head that was hit by those men, and the other was her abdomen with a knife wound. Xu Yue stabbed herself and almost didn''t puncture her intestines. When he was sent to the hospital, the blood on his body was about to bleed. Thanks to her fate, she survived. Mrs. Xu was still gritting her teeth over there, and Tang Xinrou comforted: "Auntie, don''t worry, now Xu Weiqing is not only your enemy, but also our common enemy! Xu Yue is a friend I believe. Seeing Xu Yue like this, I killed him. Xu Weiqing''s heart is gone. When we find her, we will definitely let her pay for it!!" When Mrs. Xu heard these words, she wiped her tears in touch, "Hey, I will be content with your words." She sighed, looked at Xu Yue and said, "Yueyue, I plan to divorce your dad. , You won''t be angry with me, will you?" Xu Yue was taken aback, her eyes clearer. She opened her lips, and it took a long time to spit out two words dullly, "No... Yes." "That''s good, that''s good!" Madam Xu sighed in relief and laughed sincerely, "Actually, I wanted to do this a long time ago. I have been stuck in my spine for most of my life, but I am not reconciled! Just think about it now, even if there are more What''s the use of the money? I want to see you better than those things. When you get better, mom will divorce, and then we will live with the mother and daughter, and there will be no more disputes! Why do they want to go!!" Xu Yue pulled her lips, as if to laugh. But because he had just had an operation, his expression could not be controlled well, but his eyes were happy. She was weak, and after hearing Madam Xu''s words for a while, she fell into a deep sleep. When she fell asleep, Song Yaoyao and Tang Xinrou also got up and left. Out of the hospital, Tang Xinrou was afraid of being photographed. Wearing a mask and hat, she coldly snorted, "This matter is not over. Even if Aunt Xu is really divorced, Xu Yue''s things must belong to her!!" Why do you give that vicious woman? what! "Of course." Song Yaoya raised her head, looked at the sunlight above her head, curled her lips, "It''s hers, no one can take it away." Moreover, even if she didn''t make a move, naturally someone would help Xu Yue grab it. Thinking of this, Song Yaoya''s eyes curled up. When Tang Xinrou heard Song Yaoya''s words, her mood suddenly fell, "You said, what on earth did Xu Yue think? Xu Weiqing dared to do this. It must not be a day or two for her, she actually" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1169： Zhou Manlis Fear Chapter 1169 Zhou Manli''s Fear "Don''t think too much." Song Yaoya squeezed her hand. "Maybe she just doesn''t want to trouble us?" "Among my friends, what kind of trouble is this kind of thing?" Tang Xinrou was angrily. "As far as she has the strongest character, why didn''t she find that she wanted to face and suffer?" Although Xu Yue was complaining in and out of her words, she was able to tell the concern in her tone. Later, Song Yaoyao and Tang Xinrou went to the hospital to visit Xu Yue whenever they had time. However, Tang Xinrou was directly driven to work by her when she went to see Xu Yue again. Tang Xinrou frantically complained about "even if she was lying in a hospital bed, she still didn''t forget her own job", should she praise her for her dedication? Or do you want to die? After the animation was completed, Song Yaoyao uploaded it to the website and ignored it. It is an anthropomorphic animation created based on cats. A sweet little story, there is no too deep meaning, but it will make people feel better after reading. On this day, it was after visiting Xu Yue again. "Slim? Why did you come to the hospital? Are you uncomfortable?" Song Yaoya looked up and saw Song Wenchuan who had just walked in from outside. He looked at Song Yaoyao, his expression worried. "No, I came to see my friend." Song Yaoyao pointed behind him, "How about you?" Just after asking, Song Yaoya regretted it. She paused, thinking about finding a topic to cover up, Song Wenchuan had already spoken, "I''ll see mom...you, do you want to see it together?" To be honest, Song Wenchuan just asked casually out of politeness. He didn''t think Song Yaoya would be willing to see Zhou Manli. After all, from Zhou Manli''s body, she has never received the slightest bit of maternal love. Song Yaoyao was slightly stunned, and he did not expect Song Wenchuan to offer an invitation. When he refused, Song Yaoyao nodded, "Okay." "How about you first..." The voices of the two sounded at the same time, Song Wenchuan unexpectedly, he swallowed the words behind. It took a long time to say: "Let''s go, she lives on the twelfth floor." "Ok." The elevator is very quiet. Private hospitals are not like the People''s Hospital with many patients every day. Two people stand side by side. Song Yaoyao looks down at his toes, not knowing what he is thinking. Song Wenchuan moved her lips and said with a complicated expression: "You... don''t be afraid, she can''t talk now, and can''t scold you anymore." "I know." When Song Yaoya heard this, she raised her head and smiled at him. Suddenly asked him: "Do you blame me?" "Huh? What?" After a few words, with a ding, the twelfth floor is here. Song Yaoya walked out of the elevator, "I have the ability to cure her." But she didn''t get treatment, and she doesn''t plan to get treatment in this life. Upon hearing this, Song Wenchuan laughed. He lightly patted Song Yaoya''s head with his big palm, "Don''t think too much, all this is an arrangement of fate. Speaking of which I didn''t believe in this before, but now, I believe in fate more and more." He shook his head. , Suddenly sighed, "In fact, this is pretty good..." After Song Wenchuan finished speaking, he paused and found that Song Yaoya was looking at him with his head tilted. He raised the corner of his lips, "It''s much quieter." There will be no more endless quarrels, scolding, and partiality. She is lying quietly on the bed now, naturally someone will take care of her. He also tried his best to find a famous doctor for her, but he couldn''t do anything about her condition. Now Song Yaoyao said that she can cure her, but she also expressed the attitude that she would not help. Song Wenchuan was very calm inside. He smiled bitterly and asked Song Yaoyao, "Do you think I''m cold-blooded?" Lying on the hospital bed was the mother who gave birth to him, but he was able to give up the only hope that could make her stand up. Song Yaoya did not answer, "You are right, it''s all fate." Song Wenchuan patted her head and opened the door of the ward. Quietly in the room, only the skinny Zhou Manli was lying on the bed, her eyes closed as if she had died. Hearing the movement, her eyelashes trembled, and she slowly opened her eyes, her eyes gleeful when she touched Song Wenchuan''s figure. But in the next second, before joy reached his eyes, his face was filled with an emotion that could be called disgust. She stared at Song Yaoyao, but her body was shaking constantly. There was a vague scream, "Ah!!! Ahhh..." Song Yan squinted his eyes and stood indifferently at the door. She watched Song Wenchuan walk up quickly and hold down the frantic Zhou Manli, while pressing the call bell. Zhou Manli was struggling constantly on the bed, but her face was always facing Song Yaoyao, which made her body and her head form a strange arc. The upper body was stiff, and those muddy eyes stared at her unblinkingly. In the fundus of my eyes, fear flicked across. fear-- Song Yaoyao was sure that he was right. However, how long has she not seen Zhou Manli, why did the other party fear her? She didn''t think that her previous threats could cause Zhou Manli a lifetime psychological shadow. That''s fun. Song Yaoya stepped closer, and finally stood by the bed. As she approached, Zhou Manli''s reaction became more intense. "Fuck...ahhh!" Her voice was vague, and as she spoke, the saliva flowed from the corners of her mouth uncontrollably. Song Wenchuan''s face was cold, and his thin lips tightened, "Mom! Can you calm down? Don''t be so malicious to you?!" He couldn''t understand Zhou Manli''s behavior. She was so unreasonable. Song Wenchuan''s eyes only made him feel deeply tired. Very tired. "Ahhh!!" Zhou Manli didn''t let her go, and didn''t listen to Song Wenchuan''s words at all. Her eyes were wide open and her canthus was splitting. Song Yaoyao''s superb power allowed her to catch the red blood in Zhou Manli''s eyeballs, making her look strange and hideous. "Sorry, sorry..." Before she finished her words, Song Yaoyao abruptly stepped forward, grabbed Zhou Manli''s hand, and approached her face with her eyes facing each other. The air solidified for a moment, and Zhou Manli also forgot to scream. Song Yaoyao couldn''t reach his eyes with a smile, "Are you afraid of me? Why?" "what--!!!" Zhou Manli''s pupils tightened under Song Yao''s gaze, her nose pulsed quickly, and in the next second, she burst out with a scream that almost pierced through the eardrum. Song Wenchuan immediately took Song Yaoya''s wrist and took her away from Zhou Manli. "heads up." The doctors and nurses rushed here at this time, but Zhou Manli seemed to have something wrong and couldn''t comfort it. In the end, there was no other choice but to give her a tranquilizer. Song Yaoyao and Song Wenchuan stood by the window, watching Zhou Manli fall into a deep sleep unwillingly. The doctor seemed to have ordered something, Song Yaoyao didn''t listen. Finally, she and Song Wenchuan walked out of the ward one after another, and walked for a long time, until the elevator, Song Wenchuan was full of guilt and said: "Sorry, I thought..." That long time passed, Zhou Manli should no longer hold so much malice towards Song Yaoyao. It turns out that he thinks too much. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1170： Fanwai·Previous Chapter 2 Chapter 1170 Song Yaoya didn''t speak, which made Song Wenchuan feel more guilty. He looked at Song Yaoyao''s drooping head with a sad look. The hand that wanted to be comforted raised and lowered, and he pressed the elevator downstairs for Song Yaoyao, "I''m sorry, but you have been wronged again." The elevator dinged Song Yaoyao back from his meditation. She shook her head and walked into the elevator. When the elevator door was about to close, she suddenly raised her hand to block it and asked, "She has always been like this?" "what?" The elevator door slowly opened to both sides, and Song Wenchuan was stunned for two seconds before smiling bitterly, "No." "such--" Song Yaoya understands, she sinks in, smiling, "Then she really hates me so much, she is gone." She waved, the elevator doors gradually closed, and Song Wenchuan''s figure disappeared. She was lying on the bed and turned into a useless person. It is rare that she still has such a strong hatred when she sees her. I don''t know, I thought the two had some **** feud. - At night, Song Yaoyao had that dream again. Outside it was still pouring rain, lightning and thunder. The roar of thunder cracked in the night sky, and even Song Yaoya''s heart hurt. Her face was pale, her eyes turned black. "Hurry up, where''s another boy? Get that boy over first." She was stunned. The woman''s tone made Song Yaoya feel very familiar. She stared blankly at everything in front of her. As a little girl, she didn''t understand why she suddenly felt this familiarity. "Mom, can you keep him?" Compared with Song Yaoyao, the boy is much less honest. At first he didn''t know where he was hidden, but now he was lifted by the man and sneaked over, his hands and feet were tightly wrapped by black tape, his mouth was sealed, and he could only make a faint whine. "Why?" the woman asked without raising her head while pulling out a dagger. "He looks so good!" The girl took it for granted, "I want him to stay with me, Mom, you kill this dead girl, leave him to me!" Little Song Yao, who was sitting on the floor, tightened her lips again, and her dark pupils were bright and frightening in the room. "No!" The woman immediately refused, her voice cooling down. "Don''t make trouble, this child is a sacrifice to Master Grandpa! Do you still want to get well? When you get better, we will go abroad. Then you can have as many children as you want to accompany you." "No! I want him! I want him!" The girl began to snarly, "Then you can find another sacrifice, why do you have to have this one!!" "You think it''s so easy to find? I''ve been looking for these two for six full years, and my identity is still so complicated. You give me a little quiet! Health and him, you can only choose one, you choose!" The woman threw the dagger at the girl''s feet without fear, and coldly forced her to make a decision. really-- The girl was startled by the severe mother. She looked down at the dagger at her feet and was silent for a few seconds. Then, she bent over, picked up the dagger on the ground, and smiled at Xiao Song Yaoyao. Xiao Song Yaoya vaguely realized something, she kept shaking her head, climbing back. The woman frowned and grabbed the girl, "She''s still useful, don''t mess around." "I don''t care!" The girl is extremely arrogant, "Since I am going to kill that little brother, then I want her to do it!! In this way, she is the murderer, haha~~" "No, I don''t want it!!" Obviously the heart hurts and twitches, Xiao Song Yao still struggles to get up, staggering and trying to escape. The next second, the long hair was caught and fell to the ground severely. The delicate knee suddenly broke and blood overflowed. The dagger was thrust into her hands mercilessly, and she was dragged towards the struggling boy. "I don''t want, I don''t want..." "Mom, I can''t hold her back, come and help!" The girl was anxious and kicked Xiao Song Yao. Seeing that she was finally willing to let go, the woman laughed helplessly, and said, "Come on." The cold dagger hurt her hands, she curled up desperately, as if this would prevent everything from happening. can-- Puff! The hot liquid splashed on her face, her pupils tightened, and the boy who was still struggling for the last second convulsed violently, his clothes were stained with blood, and his body gradually disappeared in a small amount of shaking. sound. "Hahahaha! Fun, so fun!!!" "Old Song, get the bowl quickly." A lively child becomes a cold corpse in front of them, but they can still do their own things in an orderly manner. An unknown powder was mixed in the blood and then dipped in a brush. Yellow paper, candles, paper money... A gust of wind whizzed in, and with a bang, the light bulb above my head exploded suddenly. The stabbing sparks flashed for two seconds, and the room fell into darkness. "How did the candle go out? Old Song! Hurry up and light the candle!!" "Mom, where are you, I''m afraid...I''m afraid..." "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, you just stand still, just wait." After the woman comforted her daughter, her voice immediately became irritable, "Lao Song! What are you rubbing with?" "I don''t know where to put the lighter, wait for me to find it!" "Faster!" In the hustle and bustle, they seemed to forget that there was another person. Xiao Song Yao''s body was already drenched, his forehead was covered with fine cold sweat, and his body trembled slightly. She nudged her fingers nervously on the floor until she inadvertently touched a cold object. It''s that dagger-- She knew that not far away, there was another body that was gradually losing its temperature. Tears gushed from her eyes, and she firmly held the dagger, her eyes turned black because of the heartache, and the air became thinner. She kept adjusting her breathing and crawling on the ground. She may die, but she hopes to die in the arms of her parents, with her brother by her side, she will never die here! They are crazy! "what!!" The shrill scream cut through the night sky, and another thunder exploded, and there was a short visual range in the illuminated room. "What happened?" The woman hadn''t seen it clearly, her sight went dark again, and she quickly walked towards her daughter with her memory. The girl''s voice trembled, "Something is scratching my feet!!" It feels cold to the touch, without any human temperature. Could it be the one who died-- "Ahhhhhhh! Mom, hurry up..." Puff-- The woman and the man were stunned at the same time, and they heard the muffled noise of the sharp blade piercing the flesh. "Do not--!!" The pale lightning flashed by, falling in the girl''s deep, ghost-like eyes. "Wanwan! Wanwan, don''t scare your mother!!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhh, I want you to die without a place to die!!" Her neck was pinched tightly, and tears and hatred filled the woman''s eyes. She had a vicious look, her face twisted and hideous. "I want you to pay for her life! I will always be trampled underfoot by my daughter! Life after life, not to die!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1171： Song Jingwan in which world Chapter 1171 Which World is Song Jingwan "Life after life, you can''t die!" "what!" Song Yaoyao trembled suddenly and slowly opened his eyes. She seemed to have fallen into the ice cellar, her body was very cold. When the body woke up, the soul seemed to be trapped in that treacherous, **** and terrifying dream. That dream was full of blood and curses. "Have a nightmare again?" "call--" Song Yaoya was trembling and snuggled deeper into Huo Yunque''s arms. "It''s okay, good." The warm and generous palm lightly patted her back, and the voice pressed to her ear was low and gentle. The invisible comfort seemed to follow his hand and hit her body. Even the beating heart slowly calmed down. She licked her lips, "Brother, I want to drink water." Huo Yunque stood up and wanted to pour water, but found that the corners of his clothes were caught. He paused and shook his head helplessly, "You--" When the voice fell, she bends down and hugs Song Yaoya, taking her to pour water. On the sofa, Song Yao nestled in Huo Yunque''s arms and sipped water, his pale face gradually became a little bloody. Huo Yunque took a towel and wiped the sweat from her forehead, "What dream do you have?" Song Yao''s eyelashes are hanging down, holding a water glass, "A terrible dream, and also absurd." It''s ridiculous to think about it. This time, she clearly saw the faces of the three people in the dream. The water cup was pulled from his hand, and Song Yaoya spread his hand. Her palms are small and soft, and the palms are white and tender. At first glance, she is the kind of pampering and gentleman who has never done heavy work. It is clean and dust-free. But she can still recall the feeling of the sticky and warm blood that covered her entire palm in her dream. She has been dumbfounded since waking up, as if lost her soul. Huo Yunque kissed her hair spin silently, and stretched out his hand to cover her eyes, "I don''t want to anymore, everything is mine, eh?" Song Yaoya grabbed his hand and came down to play. "Really weird dream, so real... so real, I even think it happened real." She never told outsiders that she had lost a memory. So, will this dream be the part she lost? It was pouring rain in the dream, and Song Yaoya can still remember the feeling of palpitations when the thunder sounded. The rain is heavy, as if the sky has broken through a hole. However, in reality, it is like the morning sun rises, the sky is clear and the temperature is right. Song Yaoya stood on the stairs and looked out, the servants were doing the cleaning, and Uncle Zhang shuttled through the hall, seriously directing something. The sunlight jumped in from the window and fell on the clean floor, reflecting the brilliant brilliance. Dreams are weird, distorted, and bloody. The reality is clean, warm and bright. In the dream and outside the dream, there are two completely different worlds. It''s been comfortable for too long, Song Yaoyao thought, she should also get out of her comfort zone. Hospitals, wards. The small fruit knife peeled off the peel flexibly in Song Yaoya''s hands. She cut the peeled apple into small pieces and placed it on the fruit tray, playing with a long string of unbroken peels. Xu Yue eats slowly, eating an apple in a minute or two. "How come you want to investigate Song Jingwan?" Song Yaoya laughed without answering, "Who told you? Huo Jiu?" "cough--" Xu Yue looked inexplicable, she was embarrassed, "Don''t blame him if you hear it accidentally." "Oh?" Song Yaoya dropped the peel and suddenly leaned forward, propping his chin to look at Xu Yue for a while, "Are you pleading for him? What is the relationship between the two of you?" Her eyes were burning, and her eyes were black and white, as if nothing could escape her eyes. Xu Yue''s eyes flickered, and she uttered two words hard, "enemy!" "Then I should punish him even more. These little things can''t be handled well, and the level of business has declined." Song Yaoyao asked Xu Yue, wanting to laugh or not, "You said, do you use his whip? Or is it better to fire him directly? " "Why are you" Xu Yue''s eyelids twitched, and she turned her head swiftly, before she met Song Yaoyao''s smiling eyes. At this moment, why didn''t she understand that she was being tricked? "you''re so boring!" There are simply too many slots. "Yes, it''s really boring these days." Song Yaoya sat back, not teasing Xu Yue again. She hasn''t forgotten that Xu Yue is still an injury, and her mood should not fluctuate. "True." There was a knock on the door outside. Song Yaoya turned his head and saw the black figure through the glass on the door. She stood up and greeted Xu Yue at random, "I have something to do, let''s go now." Xu Yue always felt that something was hidden in Song Yaoya''s heart, moved her lips, and finally didn''t say anything, just nodded. Song Yaoyao has always been a person who doesn''t like to keep things in her heart. If there is anything that can make her feel distressed, it must be a big problem that can''t be solved. Even she couldn''t solve it, even if Xu Yue knew it, she wouldn''t be able to help. "Miss Song." Huo Jiu handed the document to Song Yaoyao, and quickly glanced through the glass to look inside the ward. Xu Yue was also looking in this direction curiously. The two eyes met through the glass. Almost instantly, his eyes seemed to be scalded. Xu Yue turned her head and pulled up the quilt to cover her head. Huo Jiu: "..." "Where''s upstairs?" Huo Jiu immediately returned to his mind and bowed his head respectfully: "It has been prepared according to your instructions, and the monitoring in the ward has also been closed." "Then go." Quietly in the corridor, the entire twelfth floor looked around, but no one was seen. As if isolated from the entire world, abandoned by the world. "Click" After the slight opening of the door, the world fell silent again. As a result, every sound will be infinitely amplified. The chair was dragged, and finally stopped in front of the hospital bed, with the rustling noise of the cloth rubbing. Under Zhou Manli''s sunken eyelids, her eyes rolled. Song Yaoya didn''t seem to see it. After finishing all this, he opened the file bag in his hand. Zhou Manli opened her eyes and saw her beginning to scream. If she could hear her clearly, Song Yaoyao was sure that what she was talking about must be some unbearable vicious curse. "Don''t worry, your bodyguard and caregiver were all taken away by me. We are the only two of us on the entire twelfth floor." Song Yaoya smiled and flicked the photo. Above it was a photo of Zhou Manli and Song Jingwan. "How old is Song Jingwan at this time? Eight years old? Nine years old?" Song Yaoyao pinched up the photo and showed it to Zhou Manli. Zhou Manli''s mouth was still cursing. When she touched the photo, she dodged for a while, and then her voice became sharper and extremely unpleasant. "She is the same as me, does she have a heart attack?" "Ah -" Zhou Manli opened her mouth, a word stuck in her throat, staring at her with her eyes widened. Very good, quiet. Song Yaoyao was even more curious, "But the information I got shows that Song Jingwan has always been healthy. So, which world Song Jingwan got this heart disease from?" She raised her lips, smiling innocently and innocently. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1172： Spicy Crayfish Chapter 1172 Spicy Crayfish Maybe it was Song Yaoyao who thought about it, but if she could remember it, why couldn''t Zhou Manli and the others? What if there is a past and present life? Then her rebirth was not an accident? The ward fell into dead silence, and Zhou Manli''s rapid breathing sounded in her ear. She dragged her broken body and struggled to move it to the other side, with little effect, but she worked very hard. It seems that even a centimeter or two away from her is good. Song Yaoyao watched her movements coldly, and the smile on her face disappeared. She abruptly got up, the chair made a harsh sound on the floor, she leaned down to look at Zhou Manli, "I think I already know the answer, thank you." Song Yaoya blinked at her, straightened up and walked out of the ward. Huo Jiu also respectfully guarded the outside, some accidents Song Yaoyao dealt with so quickly. "Let''s go." Song Yaoya took the lead to walk into the elevator, and Huo Jiu followed closely until the first floor. Song Yaoya stepped out of the elevator and suddenly turned his head. Huo Jiu stopped immediately, surprised, "Miss Song?" "Don''t follow me." "What?" Huo Jiu frowned imperceptibly. I saw the girl in front of me with a meaningful smile, her arms around her chest, her jaw slightly raised, "Stay here and take care of Xu Yue, come on, I am optimistic about you" The ending sound rises, very playful. After all, she waved her hand and walked away. "Miss Song..." Huo Jiu followed two steps, watching her walk fast, and soon disappeared into the crowd. He opened his mouth, and a smile gradually filled his eyes. Time passed quickly, and Xu Yue''s body was slowly getting better. School work is very heavy, and Wang Jiayu and Ye Meichen are dying of their homework every day. But every time they took time out of their busy schedule and raised their heads to move their sore shoulders and necks, they saw Song Yao who was sitting by the window and slowly playing on the computer. For a time, both jealous and sad. "This is Xueba, right?" They were exhausted, but in Song Yaoyao''s eyes, they were all too simple questions. I got up early in the morning to read a book. By this time, Wang Jiayu had seen his eyes dizzy, and he would vomit after reading. She slammed the table and stood up, with a loud bang, and at the same time, Song Yaoyao and Ye Meichen jumped. The two turned their heads and looked at her faintly. Wang Jiayu felt the pressure, coughed dryly, and said, "Shall we go to dinner? How about my treat?" Song Yao is good, she looks at Ye Meichen. Ye Meichen had already been dizzy from reading. At this time, when he heard Wang Jiayu''s suggestion, how could there be no reason? "Walk around! Crayfish is suitable for this season! Another cold beer, great!" Wang Jiayu was also eager to hear. Just leave, the two took Song Yaoya out of the dormitory together. Said it is a snack bar, but because it is newly opened, the tables and chairs and the floor are clean and hygienic. Air-conditioning was installed in the store, and the cool air-conditioning surrounded them from all directions as soon as they entered the door. Wang Jiayu took a deep breath, "I finally came alive!!" Ye Meichen was not welcome, and directly ordered three catties of crayfish, and took two cans of cold beer and a can of ice sprite from the freezer. The beer is from her and Wang Jiayu, and Sprite is from Song Yao. Song Yaoya held the Sprite jar covered with hoarfrost and raised her eyebrows at Ye Meichen. The implication was: underestimate me? "Oh, your mind is different from ours, you have to take good care of you, don''t you know?" Ye Meichen grinned, "And you look like a minor, letting you drink, I always feel sad." Song Yaoya glanced at her speechlessly and opened Sprite. Generally speaking, it is not a topic of interest. Most of the time, Wang Jiayu and Ye Meichen were chatting with each other, and Song Yaoya occasionally responded. Spicy lobster needs to be processed, at least for a while. At this moment, the shop door was pushed open again, the young man held the door, and the gentleman let the two girls behind him go in. "Wow! So cool!" A familiar voice came into his ears, and Song Yaoya turned his head. "Axue, what do you want to eat?" This is a restaurant outside the Drama Academy, so the probability of seeing a star is very high. The guests are all students. Although they will look twice when they see famous people, they will not cause any sensation. Song Yaoya tilted his head to look over. When Huo Ningxi entered the door, his eyes fell on the slender figure with his back facing them. Seeing her turning his head at this time, he pursed his lips, suppressed the urge to dodge, and nodded to her with restraint. "Huh? Miss Song!!! What a coincidence!!!" The enthusiastic girl is Zhong Liwan, she walked towards Song Yaoyao happily, "We met again!" "What a coincidence." Wang Jiayu and Ye Meichen looked over curiously, saw her face clearly, and immediately became excited, "You, you, you are not the one in Star Wars" "it''s me." Zhong Liwan smiled and squinted his eyes and waved at them generously, "Hello." Wang Jiayu looked at Song Yaoyao, and then at Zhong Liwan. He didn''t expect that they still knew each other and couldn''t help but envy. Although Zhong Lixue was half a beat slower, he walked over when he heard the movement. Suggested, "Since we are so predestined, why don''t we eat together? I wonder if it is convenient for you? Before Song Yaoyao spoke, Wang Jiayu and Ye Meichen nodded impatiently. It seems that he likes Zhong Liwan very much. "Sit down." Song Yaoyao nodded, she didn''t intend to refuse. When the lobster came up, there was a whole big pot, the flaming shrimp shells were dotted with peppers. Just smelling the smell made people want to drool. Zhong Liwan squeezed the chopsticks, wondering how to start, "Ah...this, how should I eat this?" Song Yaoya put on his gloves. In fact, she has an average appetite and has no preference for this irritating food. She prefers sweet taste to heavy taste. "This is not eaten with chopsticks! Put on your gloves first, and I will teach you!" Wang Jiayu volunteered. Ye Meichen had already eaten it first. Occasionally Yu Guang quietly looked at Zhong Liwan, probably thinking in her heart. Later, it would be better to ask Zhong Liwan to sign. Song Yaoya only ate two, and then stopped. She took off her gloves and went to the bathroom to wash her hands. When I returned, I saw Huo Ningxi peeling shrimp shells wearing gloves, and the whole shrimp meat was put into Zhong Lixue''s bowl. Zhong Lixue''s hands were clean and she wore a white skirt with a clean feeling. Reaching Song Yaoyao''s gaze, Zhong Lixue smiled embarrassedly, "Miss Song stopped eating?" "I''m not too hungry, you can eat." Song Yaoya sat back and turned on his phone to see the work schedule of the nearest studio. Beside, the young couple whispered in low voices. After Zhong Lixue had eaten a few, he stopped Huo Ningxi from continuing to peel it, "I''m going to eat." "full?" Huo Ningxi raised his eyebrows, "You only eat a few bites, don''t you like to eat this?" He took off his gloves and wiped his fingers with a wet tissue, "What do you want to eat, I will buy it for you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1173： Song Jingwan who had plastic surgery is back? Song Jingwan, who had plastic surgery in Chapter 1173, is back? "Wow~~" Wang Jiayu and Ye Meichen didn''t know the love-hate entanglement between Song Yaoyao and them. At this moment, seeing Huo Ningxi doting on his girlfriend so much, tears of envy flowed. "Is this someone else''s boyfriend? It''s so warm!" Facing the two nympholy gazes, Huo Ningxi smiled, her facial lines soft, and she became more handsome and handsome. The two nymphs want to scream again. Zhong Lixue shook his head and let him eat without worrying about himself. But after Huo Ningxi wiped his hands, he didn''t touch anything on the table again. It was Zhong Liwan who was very happy to eat. She kept taking breaths, her mouth seemed to be swollen. Obviously I was in the air-conditioned room, but I was so hot and sweaty, I couldn''t help but exchanged excitedly with Wang Jiayu and the others, "It''s delicious! If I had known that there are so many delicious foods in China, I must return home early! " "Wow, do you think it''s delicious too? It''s really a perfect match with crayfish in summer!" "Hmm!" Song Yao raised his forehead and watched the friendly scene silently. As Zhong Liwan ate, she suddenly screamed and was so scared that the shrimp in Wang Jiayu''s hand fell out. Looking at Zhong Liwan''s frightened look again, she thought something was happening, and asked quickly: "What''s wrong?" "Me, my face!" Song Yao''s eyes moved slightly. "You are not allergic to crayfish?" Zhong Lixue was still wearing gloves, she wanted to touch her face but didn''t dare to touch her face. She cried and said, "The hyaluronic acid I just took!!" "puff--" Ye Meichen almost spit out a sip of beer, she looked at Zhong Liwan dumbfounded, "This...cough cough cough...this..." This question is super-especial! "Are you drunk too much? It''s time to go back." Zhong Lixue tugged at Zhong Liwan''s clothes calmly and motioned her to stop talking. It turned out that she was so excited just now after eating crayfish, and had two or three bottles of beer with Wang Jiayu and the others. At this time, his cheeks were red and his eyes were bright. "I didn''t drink much!" Zhong Liwan looked around cautiously, suddenly leaned over, and said proudly, "I didn''t expect it? I had a plastic surgery!" "what?" "This this" Wang Jiayu and Ye Meichen are already confused, and Hua Guo is not very tolerant of cosmetic surgery for artists. Which celebrity has undergone plastic surgery will definitely be caught and mocked for years. They didn''t expect Zhong Liwan to be so upright, and they only knew them, so they dare to shake their plastic surgery. Zhong Lixue''s expression was a bit ugly, "What''s the matter with you?" "Huh?" Zhong Liwan was a little dazed, "Can''t you say it?" Everyone knows that she has always been abroad before, and she is more tolerant of plastic surgery, so she can understand that she doesn''t care about things. but-- This is China! Wang Jiayu chuckled dryly, "Heh, hehe...you really love to make jokes, I see you look very natural!" "Yeah, yes, I was really scared by you at first, are you kidding me?" Although he looks a bit mixed, he can still see the facial features naturally. Regardless of whether it was true or not, the two of them were looking for Zhong Liwan''s steps. "I''m not kidding! If you don''t believe me, I will show you my previous photos!" Zhong Li hummed angrily and took out his mobile phone and started rummaging. Huo Ningxi sat next to Zhong Lixue, playing with her mobile phone carelessly, as if he hadn''t heard anything. Zhong Lixue was irritated, "What are you doing? My brother has exhausted money and material resources to train you, don''t shame him!!" She couldn''t help it, and reached out to stop. Song Yaoya raised his eyebrows, wondering why Zhong Lixue was so kind, it turned out to be because of Zhong Li. This girl with indifferent personality, once her brother is involved, she becomes a fan with no brains to maintain. The more she stopped, the more Zhong Liwan wanted to show her. During the dodging, the phone pop dropped to the ground, attracting the attention of several people. Song Yaoyao bowed her head inadvertently, her pupils suddenly tightened. The girl above is looking at the camera. The background is blue. It should be a photo taken before the operation. The black hair is shoulder-length, apricot eyes and nose are not particularly stunning, but it is a charming type that many boys will like. But this was not what surprised Song Yaoyao the most. What surprised her most was that the face in the photo was surprisingly-- "Jing Wan?" Huo Ningxi was shocked and inexplicably surprised. He seemed to have suffered a great psychological shock. He was still expressionless just now, but now he looked at Zhong Liwan in surprise, trying to see some clues from her face. The more I look, the more surprised. The face, height and body are very similar, except that the eyes have turned into large European-style pairs and the nose is a little bit curled up, the rest of the parts, in comparison with the photos, are exactly the same as the photos. "what?" Wang Jiayu and Ye Meichen have already silenced automatically, and they can see some similarities no matter how blind they are. Zhong Liwan was still at a loss. She blinked, pointed her finger back, and asked, "Are you calling me?" "Sorry, let''s go to the bathroom first," Zhong Lixue uncharacteristically, strongly dragged Zhong Liwan away. Song Yaoya blinked and bent over to pick up the phone. It seemed that the other hand was going to be picked up. The hands of the two of them accidentally touched, and Song Yaoyao didn''t react yet, Huo Ningxi quickly took away his hand. Song Yaoya picked up the phone and enlarged the picture. Looking at it, she suddenly laughed, "It''s really surprising." Wang Jiayu, who dared not speak, and Ye Meichen stared at Song Yaoya blankly. She seemed to have suddenly become fierce, her face was still the same, but she had a sense of aggression that made people dare not look directly at her, and her smile was not enough. Song Yaoyao was a little surprised by the sudden loss of horses. She put the phone on the table, got up, "I have something else, you eat slowly." After all, he lifted his foot out of the shop. "Song Yaoyao, you" Behind him, Huo Ningxi chased for two steps, the glass door ajar. "Go back to eat." Song Yaoya waved her hand without turning her head, bent over and got into the car, and left soon. When Zhong Lixue pulled Zhong Liwan with a wet face back, Song Yaoyao was no longer in position. Zhong Lixue''s eyes flashed, she turned her head and looked at Zhong Liwan coldly, "Don''t think I will hide it for you, I will tell the truth about this to my brother!" See if he will like you! Huo Ningxi stared at Zhong Liwan, not knowing what to say. After pondering for a moment, he asked, "You have been abroad for more than a year?" "What''s more than a year?" Zhong Liwan was sober, "I am of Chinese descent, and I have grown up abroad since I was born." "impossible." Huo Ningxi frowned, "Don''t you remember?" Zhong Liwan felt even more strange, she knocked her head, "Ah... so dizzy..." She staggered towards the door, Zhong Lixue glanced at her and said to Wang Jiayu and Ye Meichen: "Can you trouble you, don''t tell me about this?" It should be about Zhong Lixue''s plastic surgery, Wang Jiayu and Ye Meichen nodded immediately. "Don''t worry, we won''t talk nonsense!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1174： Did you touch her? Chapter 1174 Did you touch her? "Tuk tuk-" Huo Jiu''s voice sounded outside the study, "Miss Song, Dr. Liu wants you to come." Song Yaoyao stood up immediately after turning over the book. As soon as she took a step, her wrist was grabbed, and the man looked at her with a faint concern, "Sick?" "No" Song Yaoyao coughed, and under his deep gaze, he was a little embarrassed, and explained sly, "I... got someone back?" The atmosphere stagnated for a moment. Huo Yunque slowly raised his eyebrows, rubbing his fingers on his wrists with interest, "...people?" He looked interested, and saw Song Yaoyao with a guilty conscience. Fortunately, Huo Yunque didn''t mean to delve into it, and quickly let her go, "Go." Song Yaoya breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately ran away. Liu Yu''s treatment in Huo''s house is excellent, and there is a separate building for him. On the first floor were all kinds of medical equipment and the basement, but he built a laboratory. Song Yaoyao came here for the first time. Hearing the footsteps, Liu Yu stood outside the metal door and grinned at her, "Miss Song, you came quite fast." The young man wore a white coat and short hair was slightly curly and fluffy, which made him look like he was in his early twenties, too young. The white coat covers him, unlike the white angels who heal and save people, but like the star artist in the lens. "Where are people?" Song Yaoya nodded, and walked over to ask. "Not awake yet," Liu Yu entered his fingerprints, and the door slowly opened on both sides. "Isn''t this woman the violent loli from Star Wars? Why did she come to China? Tsk, I watched the movie before I liked her at the time, but she didn''t expect her face to be original." He croaked, his mouth couldn''t stop. Song Yaoyao''s eyes sank, and his eyes fell on Zhong Liwan who was lying on the operating table, "Are you sure?" "Wow!" Listening to Song Yaoyaos words, Liu Yu immediately possessed her body, holding her heart in her hands, and said sadly: "Miss Song, you dont believe me? You can distrust me! But you cant question my professional standards! Oh, I dont follow me. !!!" Huo Jiu looked at him coldly, and gave him a warning when he saw it. "Miss Song has business, you better be quiet." "cough" Liu Yu opened his eyes and saw Song Yaoyao really look cold and in a bad mood. He gave a dry cough, stepped forward and picked up the report, and began to talk to Song Yaoyao, "I checked. She has had signs of movement all over her body. She has undergone eye surgery and rhinoplasty surgery. Lips and cheeks passed by. It is filled with hyaluronic acid, so it will look a little fat for a baby. I have also undergone breast augmentation surgery on my breast, with a prosthesis inside." When talking about this, Liu Yu spoke very quickly. While talking, he walked up to the drowsy Zhong Liwan and signaled to Song Yaoyao, The doctor who performed the plastic surgery on her was very skillful and could hardly see any traces of the plastic surgery. But, plastic surgery, Liu Yu smiled, "Anyone who uses a knife can catch clues even if it is natural." Especially when the person is unconscious and thrown on the operating table for careful examination. Song Yaoyao''s gaze traversed the scars under Zhong Liwan''s nose that were so subtle that he couldn''t find them, and suddenly said, "Did you touch her?" Huh-- Huo Jiu''s expressions synchronized with Huo Qi''s expressions, and he turned his head shamelessly, and his gaze fell on Liu Yu. Liu Yu froze in place, facing the two condemning gazes, his eyes widened, and it took him a long time to find his own voice. "How is it possible!! I am not interested in her!!" Huo Qi reminded, "You just said you like her a lot." Liu Yu was speechless and broke down and shouted, "That is for the character! Do you understand the character? I like that character! Not her!" Huo Qi, "Oh?" Huo Jiu: "Oh." Song Yaoya looked at the document, not hearing about things around him. Liu Yu felt that he fell into the Yellow River and couldn''t clean it. He gritted his teeth and said, "You don''t spit people here. If I want to find a woman, I still need to use this method?" Huo Qi: "Ha ha." Liu Yu: "Damn it." He turned his head bitterly and looked at Song Yaoya, "Miss Song, is this the result you want?" He is more wronged than Dou E! Song Yaoyao''s eyelids drooped, and said lightly: "Oh, I was kidding." "Puff..." Huo Qi, who was originally watching the excitement, couldn''t help but laughed, clutching his stomach. Liu Yu continued to breathe, exhale, and breathe deeply. Then comforted myself in my heart: This is the lady boss, Shinobu! Hold back! Song Yaoya believed in Liu Yu''s professionalism. Since he said that Zhong Liwan had indeed undergone plastic surgery, it was absolutely true. Her eyes were deep, "How is the DNA pairing done?" As soon as she finished her voice, the instrument over there made a beep. Liu Yu immediately condensed her exaggerated expression, walked quickly, bent over to check the instrument, and transferred the data to the computer, calling Song Yaoyao to look at it. "Huh? Miss Song, what is the relationship between the person you are looking for and this woman?" "What''s the matter?" Song Yaoya leaned over, resting her hands on the table, and looked at the computer. Song Yaoyao may not understand each item of data, but the values ??above are clearly caught in her eyes. "This is clearly a person!" Liu Yu asked in a low voice, "Miss Song, didn''t you give me a DNA sample from the same person?" As the words fell, the atmosphere in the entire laboratory seemed to sink, and there were only the occasional icy beep from the instrument. He thought he had said something wrong, and shrank his neck. After spending a long time with his boss, Song Yao''s aura became stronger and stronger. When he calmed down and didn''t speak, it was really scary. For a time, no one spoke. Suddenly, Liu Yu remembered something, and said, "By the way, Miss Song. When I checked her, I also found out that she should have been severely injured. I inferred that it was a car accident. Her leg bones had broken and her brain had been injured. Trauma. And her right arm, also fractured." Human bones have been injured, even after healing, they will leave marks. Just like some people, even if the injury heals, when it rains on a cloudy day, the bones will hurt. Fractured right arm? The silent Song Yaoya suddenly laughed low. Is she familiar with this? Wasn''t it thanks to her? She had previously suspected that Zhong Lixue was Song Jingwan after plastic surgery, but she did not expect that she was mistaken for her cleverness. This person has always been under her nose. "Miss Song?" Hearing her laughter, Liu Yu felt all over his body. He rubbed his arms and looked carefully at Song Yaoyao. Song Yaoyao didn''t have any deep thoughts. "Thanks for your hard work, this is the end of this inspection." She turned and walked out of the laboratory, "Huo Jiu, send her back." Huo Jiuchui should be, after Song Yaoyao left, he quickly glanced at Zhong Liwan who was still drowsy on the bed. Oh no, it should be Song Jingwan. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1175： Engage in a career Chapter 1175 Career After Song Yaoya came back, he sat in a daze on the viewing platform on the second floor. Huo Yunque heard Huo Qi mention this, so he came over. The girl held her legs in her hands, curled up in a chair, staring at the sky in the distance. The whole body is lingering low pressure. Huo Yunque walked over with light steps and leaned over to surround her from behind. "what''s happenin?" "brother?" Song Yaoyao''s eyes trembled, and she suddenly recovered. She tilted her head and gently rubbed her face against Huo Yunque, her voice low, "I can''t figure it out." "Huh? Convenient to tell me?" Huo Yunque asked mildly. Song Yaoya moved, and stretched out his hand to signal Huo Yunque to hug. Huo Yunque turned to the front and hugged Song Yaoya. He sat down in the original position of Song Yaoya, and Song Yaoya sat in his arms. It''s motionless, like a large, well-behaved doll. Song Yao said in a low voice, "I always feel that something is wrong, how could I know it so easily..." Shouldn''t she hide behind Zhong Lixue and secretly stumble her? Huo Yunque lowered his eyes, his eyes were dull and unclear. He gently stroked Song Yaoyao''s hair with a gentle touch, and did not explain much, but left the matter to her to solve it. "If you can''t figure it out, you can put it aside temporarily, maybe it''s not time. Maybe someday you will understand." Song Yaoya raised his head and glanced at him when he heard the words, and curled his lips, "I still want you to give me advice!" "Should I check for you?" Huo Yunque said with a low smile. Hearing this, Song Yaoya immediately shook his head, "No!" She narrowed her mouth, and softly nestled into Huo Yunque''s arms, "I can''t rely on you for everything, and I feel that all this is destined, and it can only be ended by me." "You" Huo Yunque knew exactly, so he didn''t intervene. In fact, what Song Yaoya did, as long as he thought about it, nothing could be hidden from his ears. He can indeed protect Song Yaoyao under his wings for the rest of his life, but Song Yaoyao he knows is not the kind of girl who is willing to be a dodder flower. She has her own idea, her own career. "Just do whatever you want," Huo Yunque took her in his arms, as if to coax a child, "I won''t hurt you again." Even if it is an enemy of the whole world, it will not hesitate. "what is this?" Xia Lao was coaxing the child, and as the child grew older, she also felt a lot easier. She handed the child to the babysitter, washed the handle herself, and then took the file bag and opened it. When he saw the contents clearly, Xia Lao was extremely surprised. She immediately looked up at Song Yaoyao, "Yaoyao, this is" Song Yaoya smiled and squatted beside the child, poking his fleshy little face, "Didn''t you say that you want to cooperate with me, we are doing business together? Or is it that Sister Xia Lao you prefer to bring children at home?" "how come!" Xia Lao was ecstatic, crossed her grotesquely, her eyes flowed, and her amorous feelings made her look more and more difficult to remove. Xia Lao, who gave birth to a baby, is plump and seldom exposed to the sun every day. She has white skin like milk soaked out of milk. People even want to compare her with a baby who was just born. Whose skin is tenderer? "Sister Xia Lao, are you still using the previous recipe?" "Yes," Xia Lao said with emotion, "My skin was good before, but it''s a lot worse than it is now. It''s pretty, if our skin care products are made, they will definitely be sold out!! " She vowed to say that she was extremely confident that the product hadn''t been made yet. Song Yaoyao Limao sank, her eyes curled like a crescent moon when she laughed, "Sister Xia Lao is so confident in me?" "Does this need to be said?" Xia Lao gave her a look, touched her face, slightly raised her chin and said, "I stood out, it is an excellent example. You wait, I have already figured out how to build momentum." In fact, Song Yaoyao doesn''t matter. The skin care products she originally made were only passed on to a few familiar relatives and friends. The effect is different for everyone''s skin type. For example, Tang Xinrou has dry skin, so it needs to be hydrated. Mrs. Tang is more than fifty years old and needs anti-aging and anti-wrinkle. Xia Lao and Lin Shuang, their age stuck in their thirties, is the time to fight against premature aging. There is more demand for fine lines and whitening than Mrs. Tang Xinrou Tang. In fact, apart from Mrs. Tang and others, there are also some wealthy wives. Every time they have a party, they will find that Mrs. Tangs skin has become firmer and brighter, as if she were twenty years younger. At the beginning, some people suspected that Mrs. Tang was going to perform facelifts and other medical aesthetic operations, but in the circle, the rich wives had been exposed to these for maintenance, but which one could have the effect of Mrs. Tang? Many times, and Mrs. Tang had heard of Xia Lao and Song Yao''s plan, and deliberately created momentum for her. Then I said, Oh, this is all the credit for the beauty, she, she has a lot of skills, not only has a good medical skill, but also in terms of maintenance, she doesnt know how many high-end skin care products have been thrown away! This said, everyone suddenly realized, and they believed in Mrs. Tang''s words. Mrs. Tang has a way to ask Song Yaoyao to personally order skin care products for her every day. But they are not so promising daughters who can make good friends with Song Yaoyao. Can only occasionally pick up some experience from Mrs. Tang''s hands, as for Song Yao? The big guys who just begged her for treatment were queuing up. They bothered her for a face? I don''t know how to attract more hatred! What''s more, Song Yaoyao is the future mistress of the Huo family recognized by the entire Huo family. Is she short of money? Still lacking momentum? It doesn''t matter, who dares to let her make these gadgets? After Song Yaoya gave the documents to Xia Lao that day, she didn''t worry anymore. Her funds were already in place, and those prescriptions were also put on record, which was regarded as a technology investment. She provided technology and a small amount of money, and Xia Lao managed it and was responsible for publicity. Xia Lao has an excellent reputation in the entertainment industry over the years. She has acting skills and works but no black material. In addition to fans, passers-by also have a good impression of her. As long as the market is opened, there will be no market. When Song Yaoya saw the faces of those people in his dream, he kept investigating Song Jingwan. Only after Zhong Liwan automatically took off his vest, the clues were all broken. There are a lot of problems left to Song Yaoyao. Why did Song Jingwan go abroad? Who is behind her? Could it be that Zhong Li was the one who took her away? But in Song Yaoyao''s investigation, Zhong Li had never been to China before. This is his first return, and he has brought a large investment to the country. Song Yaoya was confused for a few days, and finally decided to listen to Huo Yunque''s words. Since I can''t figure it out, I don''t want to. If Song Jingwan still wants to deal with her, the people behind her will show up sooner or later, and Song Yao will wait. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1176： Song Yaoya, you have no conscience Chapter 1176 Song Yaoyao You Have No Conscience Xia Lao is a person with strong executive ability. Now that the child is a little older, she doesn''t need her to be with her all the time. In addition, although she has breast milk, Mu Jing''s big vinegar will not let her feed it. It is said that Xia Lao retired, in fact, to have a baby. This can''t be concealed from those in the circle, just because Xia Luo and Mu Jing are both background people, not ordinary little stars, they can be exposed to the news at will. Therefore, even with various speculations outside, the media would not say anything before Xia Lao came forward to admit it. "A Date with You" is a veteran talk show. From business celebrities, to movie superstars, to popular traffic stars in recent years, all have appeared on this show. The host is also a veteran host who has been in the circle for more than 20 years. This time I heard that the planning team had invited Xia Lao, who had been in the shadows for more than a year, and he immediately took a 200% serious attitude and started preparations. First, prepare the manuscript, delete, delete, and subtract, so that it can''t offend Xia Lao''s side, but also has some explosive points, which is a difficult thing. After the problem draft was sorted out, it was then submitted to Xia Lao''s agent. After several confirmations, the two parties finalized the draft. By the day Xia Lao arrived, the entire film crew was waiting. They confirmed the manuscript of this interview, and they were very excited that Xia Luo agreed to their invitation this time. This was Xia Yinghou''s first appearance after giving birth! Needless to say, the ratings of this episode will definitely explode! Xia Lao arrived early, and the makeup artist was a little nervous before seeing her. After all, Xia Lao is not a young girl anymore. Although female stars are different from ordinary women in having children, it still depends on their physique. She has seen too many female artists who are out of shape due to having children, have spots on their faces, and become ten-year-old in a haggard state. However, all these worries turned into shock when Xia Lao entered the dressing room and took off the mask and sunglasses. "My God! Teacher Xia, after a long time no see, you have become more beautiful! How do you maintain this?" Not only the makeup artist, but the hostess who came to contact her in advance also flashed envy. Upon hearing the makeup artist''s question, all the female staff present at the scene raised their ears in unison, ready to eavesdrop. . "This?" Xia Lao gently tucked her hair behind her ears and sold it off. "When you watch the interview, don''t you know?" After that, she exchanged a look with the host. There is no such topic in the interview manuscript, but the hostess is considered to have experienced thousands of tempers in the circle, and Xia Lao understood it with just one look. She smiled and said, "Then Teacher Xia, don''t hide your privates later! We don''t want to be like you. If you have one or two points, you will be satisfied!" This seems like a compliment, but it is not what they are saying. Not everyone can look enchanting like Xia Lao, she was carefully pinched out by Nuwa, and they were thrown out by Nuwa with willow branches dipped in mud. Can it be compared? Nothing compares! The interview went smoothly, and Xia Lao was on this show for the first time. When she knew that she was going to have an appointment with you, the program team was excited on the one hand, and worried on the other hand. This background and strong Xia Ying-Quan didn''t know what his personality was and whether he was good at serving him. Fortunately, they are very lucky. Xia Lao has a good temper and elegant conversation. You can see that the etiquette education is full. After the interview, the hostess turned her conversation, as if she was chatting about daily routines, and asked: "Teacher Xia, I was in the dressing room just now. I just wanted to ask. I was also a person who gave birth to a child. I was fat at the time..." I laughed at myself, "At that time, my audiences were crying out for their eyes. How did you take care of it so well? You can''t even see a pore. I think it''s not just me, but all the female compatriots who see you want to find Do you learn from it?" Xia Lao smiled lightly when she heard the words, her eyes moved, and the style was more vigorous than before she had no children, and she waited for a moment with the host who was a woman. "Actually, I haven''t used external skin care products for a long time. I used a skin care product specially customized for me by one of my girlfriends." "Huh?" The hostess was a little disappointed and teased, "I don''t know if your girlfriend still lacks friends? I''m not greedy, just give me something." Her remarks made Xia Lao amused. She advertised her skin care products that she hadn''t put into production without any traces, and she also revealed her next job to the fans. "If you want to know each other, I will invite you to dinner together." She was generous. Later, she revealed that she planned to start a business and build a brand, with a few words, not to pull or step on. Coupled with the blow of the lights in the studio, she almost shines for nothing, setting the hostess around her like a country girl. After the interview was recorded, Xia Lao invested in his career. Her fame was there, and only then did she let out the wind, and many manufacturers begged to cooperate with them. Its impossible to buy factories and machines to produce at the beginning of the business. In addition to the recruitment aspect, this does not show. Even if it is a big international brand, many are in China, and it is also processed on behalf of production lines. Xia Lao was so busy that Mu Jing had become the bottom of the family after she had a son. This time was good, he was even left out in the cold, and he didn''t see Xia Lao for several days, so he dialed Song Yaoyao and asked her to complain. "Slim, how are you doing recently?" Song Yaoyao was a little inexplicable when she received Mu Jing''s call. She replied, "Very good." Putting aside the tangled things, she is now idle again. Mu Jing said "Oh", "What about your brother?" "It''s pretty good too." Song Yaoyao became even more inexplicable. "What about you two?" Song Yaoyao: "..." She was speechless and paused, "What do you want to say? We are all very good, very good." She was extraordinarily determined and authentic. "oh, I see." Mu Jing took a deep breath on the other end of the phone, "Then do you know how long it has been since I saw it?" Song Yaoyao: "???" Does this have anything to do with me? She took the mobile phone she had put in her ear to her eyes, looked at the person on the phone who was talking to her, and repeatedly confirmed that it was Mu Jing. "Do you know how sad I am? My son and I haven''t seen her for several days. She takes people to discuss business every day. If you can''t see your brother for many days, don''t you miss him? ?" Hearing what he said, Song Yaoya thought about it carefully, then nodded, "I think." Mu Jing: "Heh!" He was angry, "Then you let Xia Lao go home to see me!" Song Yaoyao was speechless, "Why don''t you go find her by yourself?" "I don''t care, I don''t care!" Mu Jing made a fuss unreasonably, "She is working for you, and she doesn''t even want her husband and children for you! Song Yaoyao, you have no conscience!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1177： Fairy who are you Chapter 1177 Fairy Who Are You Conscienceless Song Yaoya blinked. Calmly said: "You are wrong, I am not without a conscience, I am-without a heart." Then she smiled and hung up the phone. Mu Jing was stunned on the other end of the phone for several seconds before realizing that he had been hung up by Song Yaoyao. He gritted his teeth, "Relentless! Cruel! Just like that black heart! What is this called? This is called the red near Zhu, and the black near Mo!" They all learned from Huo Yunque. Huo Yunque''s headquarters, chairman''s office, Huo Yunque suddenly sneezed. He pinched the bridge of his nose and raised his eyebrows. Did he miss him? Song Yaoya didn''t expect Xia Lao to fight like this. To tell the truth, Song Yaoya could understand Mu Jing''s complaint. If she didn''t see her brother for days, she would think of him going crazy. Ruthlessly speaking, Song Yaoyao still called Xia Lao, and didn''t mention Mu Jing looking for her, but told Xia Lao not to fight like this and go back to see the child. A few days later, I have an appointment with you. With the attention of countless fans, the new issue finally begins. Xia Lao hasn''t made a public appearance on Weibo for a long time, and even the paparazzi can''t photograph her. Fans guard Weibo, which is about to grow grass every day, and can only soothe their hearts with old old photos. When I heard that Xia Lao participated in the talk show this time, the fans were immediately excited. What does this mean? On the show = comeback! Sisters, spring is here! ! They opened the program with anticipation, and they could also watch it on the computer through the website of the local station. Only when it opened, the barrage was filled with messages from countless fans. I''m coming! [Ahhhhhh, sister, I am here! goddess! ! [Lets come to see Lao Lao, Lao Lao, I have been waiting for you for a long time! ! First is the self-introduction of the hostess, and then the oral broadcast of the title dealer. Under the anxiety of fans, Xia Lao finally takes the stage. The moment they saw her, the fans were stunned, and the loyal audience who had an appointment with you were also stunned. [Fairy who are you? [My **** sister! ! [I''m **** on the ground three hundred and sixty degrees and landed on one foot, who is this? Who are you, this beauty. [Where did my sister do the plastic surgery? The wings are so clean that you can''t see any traces! [Oh my god, my family stays at home lamely, the white ones are all reflective! ! The barrage was full of praise. The show wasn''t finished yet, and fans already took Xia Lao''s screenshots and went directly to the top search list. Even if Xia Lao Xiying is one year old, fans have not forgotten her. This hot search is a real deal, and it puts a group of particularly cheerful xiaohuas who have been jumping around for a while. But if you refuse to accept it, who will let Xia Lao''s fans, they are all real, without any moisture? Chaohua is constantly updated, all of which are screenshots from the show. #ʢ# Sister Pinpin''s appearance, this skin, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, did my sister really go home to give birth Is this the mother? I believe that I just graduated from university! ! [As we all know, the lens you have an appointment with is a well-known demon mirror in the entertainment industry, is it true appearance, or a fan blown it out, you will know when you take a photo on the show. From this we can see that Xia Lao''s appearance is really anti-fighting! ! [There are so many beauties in the world, if one more of me, the earth wont turn? Too bored, bored to death, bored to death, bored to death, bored to death, bored to death] [Good guy, I''m already getting bored] [Ahhhhh! I heard that the goddess wants to create a skin care brand? Is it really that good? No matter it! When the goddess is out, I will buy it! ? ? ? Don''t act well, what are you doing? Still making skin care products, is it because the family is bankrupt and ready to come out to make money and cut leeks? ? [Today is a great day, the sunspots are going to **** my old mother, dont force me to scold you] I believe in Lao Lao, I believe in her character. Since she said yes, it is absolutely impossible to make some three-no products like some black-hearted people. Moreover, my family is not so low. Sunspots save the time. If you want to bring this kind of rhythm, who believes it? [Buy Boom +1! ! ! Can you really have such a good effect? Oh, even if my skin cant turn white, Im willing to make my skin more delicate! Although Xia Lao had only been on one show, he had been on the hot search for three days before the popularity gradually subsided. From time to time, I will not be squeezed into the hot search list. The influence of the queen is not acceptable. Seeing that Xia Lao seemed to be planning to return to work, many media heard the news and immediately sent an invitation to Xia Lao''s brokerage company, hoping that she could come from home on the show. But without exception, they were all pushed. Xia Lao is busy now! Huo Yunque has been very busy recently, and Song Yaoya rarely sees him. Even if you go to the company to find him, he is either in a meeting or on the way to the meeting. There have also been many recent rumors, most of which are Huo Ningxi joined hands with Zhong Lijia and swallowed a lot of news about Huos business. Whether it''s true or false is aside, Huo Ningxi goes in and out with Zhong Lixue unscrupulously every day, but it is an indisputable fact. His attitude is already on the bright side, and anyone with a brain knows who he chose. "Miss Song, Mr. Zhong Li is here again." Song Yaoya didn''t raise her head, but sent the servant, "Let him go." Zhong Li seemed to be unable to understand the refusal, so he would come here from time to time, sometimes sending flowers, sometimes giving gifts, which made Song Yaoyao annoying. Patience with him has been overdrawn. On the face of it, Huos family is an enemy. He is tit-for-tat on business occasions, and plays this one in private. He is not afraid that one day her brother is really angry and will kill him directly? The servant responded, turned and left. "and many more--" Song Yao had a meal, suddenly stopped her, got up, "Forget it, I''ll go over." In the living room, Zhong Li put his hand in his pocket and slowly raised his head to admire the hanging paintings on the wall. Hearing the footsteps, he turned his head with a smile, "Miss Song, it''s not easy to see you." Song Yuya smiled, "I really don''t know, Mr. Zhong Li still has a habit of being a junior, how can I make Mr. Zhong Li so worried?" "Ah" Zhong Li gave a low laugh, walked up to her slowly, and leaned over suddenly. Song Yaoya didn''t move, staring at him lightly. The fundus of his eyes was calm and unaffected by him. "If I say, I like to **** Huo Yunque''s things?" As soon as the voice fell, his nasty smile froze at the corner of his mouth, grunting, and covering his abdomen in pain. Song Yaoya faintly retracted his hand and rubbed it as he said: "Then, have I said that if you have a bitch, I see you hit you once?" "It''s so cruel..." Zhong Li rubbed his abdomen, smiling instead. "As everyone knows, the more you are like this, the more interested I am in you!" His back slightly arched his back, his lips almost pressed against Song Yao''s ears, "This is more challenging!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1178： Playing with fire Chapter 1178 Playing with fire and self-immolation "Really?" Song Yaoyao smiled sweetly. She raised her hand and calmly pushed away Zhong Li''s face, which was extremely close. "I''m afraid that Mr. Zhong Li will play with fire and set himself on fire." Her little hands are soft, exuding warm and delicate touch. Zhong Li was taken aback, then laughed. He straightened up, the pressure in his eyes was extremely strong when he looked down, and he stared at Song Yaoyao closely, "I look forward to that day." Song Yao raised his eyebrows and shrugged. When Zhong Li walked toward the reception room, a soft voice suddenly sounded. "I''m actually very curious about one thing," Song Yaoya turned around and looked at Zhong Li. "Don''t you have any feelings for Song Jingwan?" In the original book, this is the second villain, who loves Song Jingwan deeply. The girl tilted her head, her black eyes filled with curiosity, and the corners of her lips were pursed with narrow meaning. Two completely different emotions were contradictory to the girl. Zhongli twitched his forehead, not knowing if it was Song Yaoya''s illusion, something that could be called contempt flashed in his eyes quickly, but it quickly converged, and even Song Yaoya wondered if she was wrong. "Who is Song Jingwan? I don''t know." He dropped these words and left. Song Yaoya licked her lips, put her little hand in her jacket pocket, and made an oh after knowingly. Not long after Zhongli''s front foot left, Huo Yunque returned with his back foot. Huo Qi went upstairs to pack things, Song Yaoya only then realized that Huo Yunque was going abroad again. "Zhong Li has been here?" He beckoned and waited for Song Yaoyao to pass by, pulling her into his arms, and napping her soft and fragrant hair tenderly. "Well." Song Yao''s cat seemed to hug his thin waist and act like a baby. "Mr. Huo, why do you have such a good vision?" The girl''s voice was soft and sweet, with just the right kind of coquetry. Huo Yunque was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted as hindsight. His Adam''s apple was trembling, his low and lazy smile overflowed, and he was indifferently with a strong and seductive sexiness. "I also want to know." He pressed his big palm against Song Yaoyao''s slender back, and rubbed his thumb. "Cut, narcissism~" Song Yaoyao crawled around his neck, leaned forward and asked for a kiss, beaming with joy. If Song Yaoya turned his head at this time, he could see the man''s cold eyes like a pool of cold, and the dazzling light outside the window fell on his clear face, but he could not dispel the lonely and severe cold all over him. "Sir, everything is packed." Huo Qi appeared untimely. Song Yaoya curled his lips, hugging Huo Yunque''s neck and muttered, "I''m going on a business trip again." Hearing her complaint, Huo Yunque smiled lowly, stood up suddenly, held her small **** with one hand, and walked out of the door. "I really want to take you away." Song Yaoya was also a little moved, she just happened to be fine recently. Although it is very sad to leave all the affairs of the new company to Xia Lao, Song Yaoyao really has no interest in managing the company! She hangs on Huo Yunque''s body like a koala, and the servants of the Huo family have long been used to it. Uncle Zhang quickly bowed his head when he saw this scene, and respectfully sent Huo Yunque out, his eyes were filled with a kind smile that could not be concealed. Huo Qi dragged his luggage, and a group of assistants stood outside the door. Song Yao was dazed, and reluctantly got off Huo Yunque. "Okay, let''s go outside and go back." Huo Yunque patted her little face, and gently coaxed her, "I strive to come back soon." "How fast is it soon?" Huo Yunque paused with her question, and he pressed his eyebrows amusedly, "You know I don''t make an insecure guarantee." He can only say as soon as possible. "alright." Song Yaoya curled his lips and waved his hand to indicate that Huo Yunque could leave. Slimy, so embarrassed looking at so many eyes? "You go first." Huo Yunque ordered quietly. Huo Qi immediately signaled to drive people away and don''t stay here as light bulbs. Song Yaoya felt embarrassed and touched her nose. This man is always like this, and he would have insights when her mind changed. Nothing can hide from his eyes, just like now. Huo Yunque stepped forward and gently kissed her forehead. "Be good at home." Song Yaoyao blushed slightly, and she touched the remaining touch on her forehead, "You also pay attention to safety, and!" She clenched her fist, "Stay away from those women! Don''t let them approach you, I will let Huo Qi monitor you. Oh!" "Okay, I remember." Squeezing her cheek, Huo Yunque turned and strode away. He didn''t look back, afraid that he couldn''t help but want to take the blushing little girl in his pocket. "Miss Song, there is your call." Song Yaoya retracted his gaze and answered the phone, "Hello, I am Song Yaoya." As her voice fell, the smile on Song Yaoya''s lips gradually disappeared. In the next second, she put the phone into Uncle Zhang''s hand and raised her foot to chase. Huo Yunque, who was about to get in the car, was grabbed by the corner of his clothes. He paused and turned his head. "What''s the matter?" He was helpless and funny, "Suddenly so clingy--" Before he finished speaking, he noticed Song Yaoyao''s reddish eyes. On the plane, Song Yaoya grabbed her fingers, she didn''t prepare anything, and just followed Huo Yunque. After getting off the plane, Huo Yunque put her own coat on her, "Let Huo Jiu and Huo Si follow you, bring people, pay attention to safety, don''t worry me, you know?" Song Yaoya nodded quickly. Huo Yunque also has many things to do and cannot accompany her to the hospital. Yes, Song Yaoyao received a call from Alice in Huo''s house. She only had time to say a few words and hung up the phone hastily. "Go to the hospital." After getting off the plane and getting into the car, Song Yaoyao calmly ordered. Earl Lankster was not in the hospital, only bodyguards dressed in black, and the ward was airtight, so that even flies would never want to fly under their eyelids. "Please stop." "Step aside!" Song Yaoyao had cold eyes and colder voice. When she was not smiling, her eyes were extremely deep, revealing endless coldness and indifference, her whole body aura was strong and aggressive. The black-clothed bodyguard immediately entered a state of vigilance, and drew out his gun. Following his movements, the surrounding bodyguards followed him and took out their weapons. But the people Song Yaoyao brought were not vegetarians. Before they could do anything, Huo Si had put the gun on the head of the man in black. The smile was particularly gloomy, "If it doesn''t look like being headshot, I suggest that you better put down your guns." The atmosphere was deadlocked for a while. "Hey! What is this doing? Albert, put the gun down!" The low voice of the middle-aged man came from behind, and with the sound of footsteps, Earl Lankster walked to Song Yaoyao. He wore a British-style suit, the jewel pin reflected the bright light, and his back was meticulously combed. There was no awkward fold on his clothes. Exquisite and gorgeous aristocratic appearance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1179： Alices funeral Chapter 1179 Alice''s Funeral "Miss Song, we meet again, are you here to see Alice?" Song Yaoya met his eyes, "Of course." "Oh! Alice must be very happy to see you!" Count Lankster said: "I apologize for the subordinate who offended you, please follow me." With him leading the way, Song Yaoyao was not blocked this time. When Song Yaoyao came, she had thought that Alice''s condition would be very bad, but she didn''t expect it to be so bad. She was lying on the soft big bed, her thin body sank in, almost blending into the bed, and she could not even be found without looking carefully. She only showed half of her small face, because she was thin, and her jewel-like eyes were a bit scary. "It is an honor for Alice to see you at the end." Earl Lankster stood behind Song Yaoya, whispering. There was lingering sadness in his tone, and he seemed to be unable to accept all this. Song Yaoyao''s expression was very calm. She asked, "Can I stay alone with her for a while?" The words fell, but the Earl of Lancaster did not immediately agree. Song Yao said: "If you don''t worry, you can find someone to look at me. I won''t do anything to her." "Ok." Count Lancaster thought for a while, nodded and agreed. "I''m sorry Miss Song, I just love her too much." Song Yaoyao nodded and watched a female nurse walk into the ward under Lankster''s instructions, and stood at the door looking at her. Song Yaoyao sat down beside Alice''s bed. Alice''s eyelashes trembled and she opened her eyes slowly, not knowing how much she had heard in the conversation with the Earl of Lancaster. "YOYO." "Alice, are you okay?" Hearing this, Alice chuckled lightly, and she tried to curl her eyes. She did such a simple action, but it seemed so laborious. "I look like it should be bad, right?" "Hmm..." Song Yaoyao blinked, "Do you want to tell the truth?" "Well, I already know what you want to say." The two looked at each other and smiled in unison. The slightly fat nurse stared at the two of them suspiciously, not understanding what was funny in the conversation. But remembering the earl''s order, she still stared at Song Yaoya very vigilantly. Song Yaoya seemed to have no feeling, and directly ignored the surveillance gaze. Alice smiled and smiled, tears suddenly fell. She opened her lips, weakly put a hand out of the quilt, and held Song Yao''s, "I don''t want to die." Song Yao lowered his eyes, "I''m sorry, Alice." "Of course you are not to blame, YOYO," Alice said in a serious voice like she was angry, "I am very lucky to meet you." The two didn''t get along for long, and the caregiver almost interrupted their conversation with a pinch of time, "Sorry, Miss Alice should rest." Song Yaoya nodded, put Alice''s hand back into the quilt, and stood up. Before leaving, Alice suddenly stopped her. "YOYO!" Song Yaoyao turned his head. Alice struggled to squeeze a big smile, "The day I leave, will you come to see me off?" Song Yaoya nodded, "I will." Alice didn''t even hold on to the next day. She seemed to hold on to her breath, just to see Song Yaoyao for the last time. The long-cherished wish, she can finally leave without worry. As far as Lankster''s property is concerned, white flags are hung at the door. The flag representing death was flying across the island, and the air was filled with undid depression. The funeral was very urgent, and the memorial service was scheduled for the day. Song Yaoyao personally went to Alice''s funeral. At the door, she met Yuna with red eyes. Song Yaoyao was surprised that this sister who was diametrically opposed to Alice would actually cry for Alice''s death. Noting the look in Song Yaoya''s eyes, Yuna straightened her chest, gave her a fierce look, and turned away. A smile flashed quickly in Song Yaoya''s eyes and followed the crowd in. Alice put on a complicated and gorgeous tutu skirt and lay in the exquisite crystal coffin. There are flowers around her, and she looks like she is asleep with light makeup, her complexion is ruddy. Song Yaoyao walked around the coffin, and finally bent down and put the flowers next to her. "Miss Song, thank you for coming." Madame Celia did not know when she stood beside Song Yaoyao. "I and Alice are friends." Song Yaoya stared at her, Madame Celia''s eyes flashed, and she bowed her head to Song Yaoya without a trace. After the memorial service was about to be buried, Song Yaoyao and Mrs. Celia did not go. Mrs. Celia said that she did not want to see her daughter being buried in the mud, she would rather let everything stay in the present. Most people followed to the cemetery, and only a few people were there. Song Yaoyao went to the bathroom, but was hit hard when he came out. "Well--" She snorted and raised her head with her aching arm. It was a man with chestnut hair. He realized that he had hit someone, so he immediately stopped and sincerely apologized, "I''m sorry." Song Yaoya met the man''s eyes and found that there was a smile deep in his eyes, but the expression on his face was extraordinarily sincere, making him seem to be divided into two different individuals, which was very weird. Song Yaoyao couldn''t describe that feeling, but her perception told her that this person is not a kind person. "it''s okay." "Oh, even though I said that, I still have to say something to you seriously, sorry." At this moment, a woman''s call came from a distance. "My dear, we should set off to the cemetery." "Oh! Come!" The man smiled sorry to her and left quickly. Song Yaoya followed him and looked at it carelessly. The woman looked about twenty-five years old. She had a **** figure in a black dress. She hugged the man and the two exchanged kisses. When she left with her, Song Yaoya suddenly felt cold. She raised her eyebrows, and the woman she had never seen had already withdrawn her gaze and left with the man. "Who is she?" Song Yaoya asked. "Louis'' favorite daughter." Beside, Celia stood calmly. The hall gradually became quiet and empty. "Oh? Isn''t the person he loves Alice?" "Heh." Celia smiled and looked at Song Yaoyao, "Yeah, I thought so before. Until I found out that he still had a deep, first love before marrying me." "what" Song Yaoyao sighed, "That''s really a tragedy." After speaking, she stroked her sleeves and nodded to Celia, "Sorry, please." In a while, Alice should be buried, right? Then she has no need to stay. After Song Yaoya said this to Celia, he left. Song Yaoyao''s original purpose was to visit Alice. On the night of her burial, Song Yaoyao returned to China by private jet. On the plane, the girl in a gorgeous tutu slowly opened her eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1180： I remembered I remembered Chapter 1180 "Oh, my little angel, come and give me a hug." Song Yaoya got off the plane, but she didn''t expect to see an unexpected person. In the scorching heat, a handsome man in a black priest costume, smiled and opened his arms towards Song Yaoyao. "Father Nolan?" Song Yaoyao was surprised. She happened to have a lot of doubts and wanted to ask Nolan, but she suffered from not having his contact information. This time I was anxious to return to China, and on the plane, I was thinking that I must go to him next time. Unexpectedly, I saw a surprise when I got off the plane. Song Yaoya rushed into his arms and couldn''t help but wonder, is his luck still there? "It''s still as soft as imagined." Nolan said in a low voice. Huo Jiu''s face turned dark, and he was about to pull Nolan away. Nolan first let go of Song Yaoyao, and gave Huo Jiu a defiant look, "This time I''m so behaved, isn''t he asking me?" "cough--" Song Yaoya didn''t have this thought at first, but when Nolan mentioned it, she suddenly remembered something. Seriously said: "You did remind me that I want you to help me see someone!" That night, a familiar slender figure appeared in Liu Yu''s laboratory for the second time. Liu Yu put his hands in the pockets of his white coat, and looked at Nolan obliquely. The name of this priest, in a certain circle, can be said to be arrogant, and it seems to be a taboo. Everyone has a tacit understanding to avoid mentioning his name. I didn''t expect to see it in Huozhai, but it was still in his laboratory. "Is it what I think?" The glowing light hit the handsome man''s face, and his skin, which had not seen the sun for so long, became paler and more delicate. The long curled eyelashes drooped slightly, casting a light arc on the eyelids. The thin-shaped lips evoked, weakening the coldness of his appearance and temperament. "Just what you think." Song Yaoyao watched him spread his hands, nodded very calmly, and pointed to Song Jingwan on the operating table, "She has lost part of her memory." "I think you need a doctor more than me." The doctor Liu Yu who was inexplicably named immediately raised his hands, "I can''t help it." Please, he is a doctor, but he is not a fairy, okay? ! Song Yaoya pressed her lips, walked to the operating table and stood still, looking down at the sleeping woman lying on it. "I suspect that she was hypnotized. To be precise, she didn''t lose her memory, and her memory was washed away and replaced." In Zhong Liwan''s head, her life memory from childhood to childhood is complete. Born abroad, of Chinese descent, orphan. "Oh?" Nolan chuckled, "interesting." He stroked his palms and looked down at Zhong Liwan''s gaze, as if looking at a cold corpse. "Leave it to me here. Let me take a look. Where is that little thing hiding?" Alas-- Listening to his tone, Liu Yu couldn''t help but shudder. This environment, coupled with his tone, is a crime scene in the American TV series. "Then all please, Father Nolan!" Song Yao''s voice was brisk, she tilted her head and winked playfully at Nolan. Then, turned around and left the laboratory with Liu Yu. After not knowing how long, a scream suddenly broke out in the laboratory. "Who are you? What did you do to me?! Help! Help!" Song Yaoya quickly glanced at Liu Yu, and a smile flashed across her eyes. Without hesitation, her men immediately opened the door of the laboratory. A figure slammed into Song Yaoyao and fled out quickly. "Um..." Song Yaoya snorted, clutching the painful place, and quietly curled her lips. Song Jingwan felt like she had a long, long dream. She looked around at a loss. There was a long corridor in front of her. There were rooms in all directions. No lights were turned on except the place where she escaped. Looking through the window, it was dark inside, making Song Jingwan scream ah and hide away, as if a monster would pounce on her and bite off her head in the next second. "Where is this? Why am I here!!" She shrank in the corner, holding her head in her hands. Song Yao smiled, she liked this scene. It may be cruel, but Song Jingwan deserves to forget everything and live in this world well? "Da da da" The crisp sound of small leather shoes hitting the ground reverberated in the empty corridor, Song Jingwan''s eyelids jumped sharply, and she raised her head with trembling lips. When her eyes met, her pupils were shaken! "Appears to remember me? Hi~ Long time no see?" Song Yaoya raised Yang Xiaoshou, greeted like a lucky cat. Song Jingwan''s throat seemed to be pinched by an invisible big hand, dry and painful. She swallowed quickly, and said every word, "Song, , !" "I''m glad you can remember everything, my dear sister, welcome back to the real world." "It''s you? You did it?! Ah, ah, I killed you!" Song Jingwan''s pupils tightened, her eyes filled with hatred, and she quickly rushed towards Song Yaoyao. Song Yaoyao lightly dodged, with a boom, and Song Jingwan who rushed up was kicked away by Huo Jiu, lying on the ground in embarrassment, panting violently. Song Yaoya asked Nolan, who was watching the excitement, "She restores her previous memories now, will she still remember what happened later?" Nolan raised an eyebrow and was about to answer. "You ruined everything about me, why did you remind me, why..." Song Jingwan whispered, making Song Yaoyao and Nolan shut up at the same time. She shrugged, "No need to explain now." The answer is clear. "Get her over, I have something to ask her." Song Yaoyao set his head indifferently, watching Song Jingwan slip by Huo Siti, still struggling unwillingly. "I advise you to rest a little bit. You can''t go anywhere until I get the answer I want." Song Jingwan bit her lips and almost dripped blood, and she hated Song Yaoyao in her heart. If Huo Si let go of her at this time, she would like to die with Song Yaoyao. Seeing Song Yaoyao''s face that was brighter than she remembered, Song Jingwan suddenly smiled nervously, "I don''t know anything. If you have a kind, kill me!" "Why should I kill you? Death is the easiest way." Song Jingwan was tied to the operating table, her limbs tied, Song Yaoyao looked at her condescendingly, her eyes faintly puzzled. She has a very serious tone, even when she heard Song Jingwan''s words, there was no fluctuation at all. This made Song Jingwan''s eyes quickly flashed with fear, she gritted her teeth, "I''m missing, Zhong Li will definitely find you." "Ah? Really?" Song Yaoyao looked at her self-comfort, suddenly leaned over and met her eyes, "Do you know that he is pursuing me recently?" The girl''s voice was sweet and waxy, just as deceptive as her appearance, but it made Song Jingwan breathe, almost vomiting blood. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1181： frank Chapter 1181 confession "shameless!" Song Jingwan was so angry that she bounced her upper body abruptly, her neck was tight, "I can''t say anything, not a word! Hahahaha, just wait to die!" She gritted her teeth, her eyes were scarlet, "You won''t know. What is waiting for you, do you think you can be safe with Huo''s family guarding you? Naive!!!" With her hands tied to the operating table, she finished speaking hoarsely, and fell back hard boom. However, Song Yaoyao''s eyes were astonishingly bright. "I see, thank you for telling me." Song Jingwan chuckled, "Really? Don''t lie to me." "The person behind you is not Zhong Li, isn''t it?" Song Yaoyao took two steps back and looked at her faintly, with a hint of pity in her expression, "You were killed? The reason? What did you get in exchange?" Song Jingwan''s smile stiffened on her face, forming a weird and hideous look. "Compared with these, I am actually not curious at all. Zhong Li''s real purpose for saving you back." After that, she turned around and left. Song Jingwan''s nails were firmly embedded in her palms, she could no longer feel the pain, only knowing to stare at Song Yao''s figure until she disappeared. - The door opened and Song Yaoya walked out quickly. "Check where Song Jingwan last appeared, and check one by one. I want to know who took her away." She has a hunch that as long as she finds out who took Song Jingwan away, everything will come to light. She wants to kill all these messy people in one swoop before she can rest assured. Huo Jiu looked solemn, "Yes." - On the viewing platform, a girl with fluffy hair was sitting in a chair with her back to Song Yaoyao. From here, you can have a panoramic view of most of the manor. Hearing the footsteps, Alice turned her head, "YOYO." "I didn''t see you in the room, I guessed you would be here." Hearing this, Alice curled her eyes and smiled, "You know me well." Her voice is sweet and waxy, and her skin is white, like a good Hetian jade. This look is much better than when Song Yaoya first brought her back. "Thank you more for the medicine, you saved me." Song Yaoya looked at her and smiled, without saying anything. In the bottle held in the arms of the porcelain doll that Song Yaoya gave to Alice, there is a pill she researched. The second Song Yaoyao named it''fake death medicine''. After eating it, it will be soon In a state of suspended animation, even professional equipment can''t detect it. Celia and the Earl of Lancaster''s marriage finally came to an end. Don''t underestimate the hatred of a woman. She resented Lankster for cheating on her and hurting her daughter. Today''s Lankster family has fallen into chaos, torn apart because of the fighting, and all forces intervened and waited for opportunities. "It''s time to end--" Alice sighed. She looked down like her eyes, and the man who got out of the car had broad shoulders and long legs, and she was dazzling. Alice rarely saw people with such a unique temperament. She teased, "YOYO, your dear is back, oh look-he found you!" Listening to her playful tone, Song Yaoya leaned over and waved to Huo Yunque below, revealing a bright smile. Huo Yunque smiled and moved into the hall. Song Yaoya looked down and couldn''t find Huo Yunque''s figure. She stood up straight. I don''t know when Alice was already standing next to her. She turned her head and quietly said to Song Yaoya: "YOYO, I''m going back." Song Yaoya was taken aback, and then she understood what she was talking about. "I want to be with my mother, the Lancaster family, and it''s time to change ownership." She was very calm, but did not tell Song Yaoya what it would mean if she failed to seize power. In fact, both of them understood very well. Song Yao smiled, she and Alice looked at each other and nodded, "Okay." Everyone has what they want to do, she does, and so does Alice. Just make the decision yourself, and other people have no right to be beaked. "Leave tomorrow." Alice stepped forward and hugged Song Yaoyao, "You don''t need to give it to me." When Song Yaoya returned to the room, Huo Yunque had just come out of the bathroom. With a bathrobe on his shoulders and a towel on his damp hair, his facial features become softer and clearer, as if soaked in soft light, and the whole person exudes a soft halo. "Need comfort?" Huo Yunque paused and opened his hands towards her with a smile. "It may be necessary." Song Yao followed the kindness, walked over and got into Huo Yunque''s arms, tightly encircling his thin waist with both hands. The breath is all from the light wood-tone shower gel smell from the other side. His heartbeat was steady, Song Yaoya pressed to his heart, and suddenly his stomach was full, thinking to the person next to him, "Brother, do you want to know the dream I had?" Huo Yunque was silent for a moment. His slender eyelashes are drooping, his eyes are clear and moist, and he is extremely restrained. After a pause, he opened his lips and whispered: "If you want to say, I will be a good listener." Song Yaoya raised his head from his arms, raised his gaze slightly, and met his introverted but gentle eyes. When there is no light, his eyes are like a vast ocean in the middle of the night, making people want to drown in his eyes. "Do you believe in the past and the present?" Taking this sentence as the opening remark, Song Yaoyao thinks it is necessary. Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, bent over and covered her knee with the palm of his hand, and hugged her up and walked to the sofa to sit down. Song Yaoya bulged and glared at him, "Why don''t you speak?" She poked his hard chest. The criss-crossed scars indicated that his life has not been smooth sailing. "Are you not convinced?" She felt a little pain, and when she looked at it, she inexplicably leaned in and kissed her. The soft touch caused Huo Yunque to take a breath. He hissed and pinched Song Yaoya''s neck to move her away. "Speak well, then move your hands and feet, then let''s go to bed and talk." "cough--" Song Yaoyao''s face was slightly hot, she curled her mouth and said, "Then you haven''t said you believe it..." "As long as it is you, I believe in everything." Huo Yunque interrupted her. The story is not long, the little girl finally fell asleep in his arms, soft light plated on Song Yaoyao''s eyelashes, faintly glowing with water. She had never discovered that when she was talking about this dream, she went from fear to relief, and finally cried and fell asleep in Huo Yunque''s arms. Huo Yunque hung his eyelashes quietly, holding his treasure in his arms. He didn''t stop the pain in his heart from spreading, but he pulled his lips and chuckled lightly. "Have a good dream this time." A kiss fell gently between Song Yao''s eyebrows. Song Yaoya frowned, feeling a little itchy in his sleep, but he didn''t stop it. This time, she had another dream, this time the dream is no longer a nightmare, but a sweet dream! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1182： I have always been like this Chapter 1182 I have always been like this In the dream, Song Yaoya dreamed of marrying Huo Yunque. She took her father''s arm and walked towards him. In the audience, there were joyful and moved parents and brother Song Lanchuan who looked upset. She grinned. This dream is so happy for my wife! From this day on, Song Yaoya''s mood improved with naked eyes. She believed that her dreams were all predictable. What ifshe really has a chance to meet her parents? Huo Jiu told Song Yaoyao that someone was following her recently, and asked her to be careful when going in and out, and don''t leave the bodyguards'' sight. Song Yaoyao understood that she had to marry her brother alive, so naturally she would not make fun of her personal safety. On the day Xu Yue was discharged from the hospital, Song Yaoyao and Huo Jiu went in to pick her up, and she saw Mrs. Xu walking out with Xu Yue in a wheelchairoh no, it shouldnt be called Mrs. Xu now, it should be called Ms. Han, she I have divorced Xu''s father and successfully divided a large amount of property. In this regard, Xu''s father is naturally unwilling, but under real capital intervention, he knows how to make the right choice. "Miss Song, you are here." Ms. Han is a native of S City, and she has a much calmer personality after the divorce. She smiles when she speaks, and still has a vague accent. "Xu Yue is discharged, of course I will come." Xu Yue''s eyes were very bright, she quietly pursed her lips and smiled as she watched Song Yaoya talking to Ms. Han, Yu Guang glanced at the man standing next to Song Yaoya, his face was hot, and she quickly looked away. A smile flashed across Huo Jiu''s eyes, he clenched his fist to his lips and coughed, turning his head to the side. "Sorry, I''m sorry, I''m late!!" Tang Xinrou rushed over, pulling her bag in her hand and striding like flying on high heels. Song Yaoyao looked at her forehead twitching, for fear that she would get her ankle inadvertently. But obviously-- Wearing high heels like walking on the ground is a compulsory professionalism for every female celebrity, so Song Yaoyao seems to be more worried. "Is the filming of the crew finished?" As an agent, Xu Yue asked about her work progress as soon as she spoke. "Oh, it''s almost done. My agent Xu Da, this is still in the hospital, so you can take care of yourself and take care of yourself!" Tang Xinrou rolled her eyes and wanted to pick up Ms. Han''s work. "Han Auntie, let me push it." "Who told me to bring an artist who is not worried?" Xu Yue teased. Song Yaoya calmly walked beside him, and suddenly said, "It''s not convenient for you to wear high heels. Let Huo Jiu push it." "Hey--" Xu Yue''s eyes opened wide and he wanted to refuse. "Well...ah..." Ms. Han smiled from ear to ear, nodded and quickly agreed and moved away, and then met Xu Yue''s warning eyes. She coughed, "Cough...that Huo Jiu, Will this be too much trouble for you?" "mom!" Xu Yue was uncomfortable, "Since you know the trouble, do you still trouble others?" "It''s okay," Huo Jiu hooked his lips, walked quickly over to hold the wheelchair handle, and easily pushed Xu Yue towards the hospital, "No trouble, I''m happy to help." "Tsk" Song Yaoya raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Xinrou, and the two smiled tacitly. "Hey! You guys!!!" Xu Yue saw Song Yaoyao and Tang Xinrou go faster and faster, even her mother abandoned her to catch up with the two. The three women didn''t know what they were talking about, and laughter broke out from time to time, and the atmosphere was simply not too harmonious. Compared with them, it looks like two different worlds. On her side, it was embarrassment and silence. "Still afraid of me?" Xu Yue sneered upon hearing this, "Why are you afraid?" "That thing back then" "If you knew there was today, would you still do that?" Xu Yue interrupted Huo Jiu. "meeting." A short answer, the angry Xu Yue wanted to jump up and kick him, "Go away! Mom! Mom, come back--" Ms. Han turned her head, glanced at her, and then walked faster. Xu Yue gritted her teeth. "Your hypothesis is totally untrue. I didn''t know you at the beginning. Moreover, your character at the time..." Huo Jiu didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly laughed. This sounded in Xu Yue''s ears, it was Chi Guoguo''s mockery. "You give me--" Huo Jiu suddenly said with a serious face before he could say anything, "Xu Yue, do you want to try with me?" Before all Xu Yue''s anger could be found, she was extinguished by a basin of water facing her. She opened her lips and uttered a word after a long while: "You..." "I''m serious, if you ask me whether I will do those things to you now, I can answer you very seriously, no." The man stood behind her, Xu Yue couldn''t see his expression. Of course, she was a little bit timid at this time and didn''t dare to look back. Her fingers tightened slightly and she lowered her eyelashes. After a long while, the subject changed. "Where is Xu Weiqing?" Night falls, but for this bustling city, the wonderful life has just begun. On a messy street, a black luxury car suddenly stopped, with bright black paint, like a giant roaring in the dark. There are uniform colorful lights on the street, and one or two adult products specialty stores are occasionally mixed, and the vocabulary on the billboards is even more blushing. The woman sitting in the shop wearing hot clothes and stepping on high heels looked outside boredly. When she saw the man who got out of the car, her eyes lit up and she opened the door and leaned out half of her body. Looking at other stores, many people are probably moved. They are all greasy middle-aged men with fat intestines and brains. How could they have seen such an outstanding man appear here? And that car, just by looking at the brand, you know that it''s very valuable. "Man, do you want to come in and sit down?" "Handsome guy! Come to my shop, dont need money~" Xu Yue just pushed the car door, her face turned dark when she heard that, she looked up at Huo Jiu, "Xu Weiqing is here?" Huo Jiu didn''t answer, but didn''t refute, that''s it. I would like to know that in the hands of this man, Xu Weiqing''s little care, what benefit can he get? Even if he didn''t die, he was almost tortured. "Let''s go back." After speaking, Xu Yue was about to close the car door. Suddenly, her wrist was held, Huo Jiu leaned over the car door. A pair of dark eyes are like cold jade, revealing a strong sense of aggression, like an abyss filled with black mist, making people breathe stagnant under his gaze. "What are you angry about?" "I didn''t, you let me go first!" Xu Yue wanted to get rid of him, but Huo Jiu''s hand was so tight that she had to say, "You hurt me!" "Ah" Huo Jiu sneered, "I''m just trying to treat a person in the same way as a human being. You have known that I am such a person a long time ago, and now you realize that it is too late?" Xu Yue was stunned, looking up to see Huo Jiu''s expression. But after hearing a bang, Huo Jiu slammed the door, turned back to the driving position, and started the car. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1183： Xu Weiqing ran away Chapter 1183 Xu Weiqing ran away The women watched the superb man get in the car and left, and they couldn''t help showing a pity. They took their gaze back when the car drove far and there was no possibility of coming back. They glared at each other and closed the door angrily. Twisted back to the store. He took Xu Yue to the residence, Huo Jiu didn''t say a word and took her into the wheelchair, took the elevator to the door, and watched Xu Yue open the door and enter. Along the way, neither of them spoke. Seeing Ms. Han heard the movement, he turned around and left. Xu Yue wanted to stop him, but didn''t know what to say. In the end, she could only spit out dryly, "Let her go." She has lived in the hospital for so long, Xu Weiqing probably has been tossed for a long time. Huo Jiu didn''t say anything, Xu Yue didn''t know why, and was a little bored. "Hey? How did Xiao Huo go? Why don''t you let him come and sit at home? You kid, you really don''t understand." Ms. Han stretched her neck and looked around, scorning Xu Yue and pushing her in. Asked again: "Why did you go tonight? Did you go on a date?" "mom!" Xu Yue was in a bad mood, "I don''t have such a relationship with him, so don''t guess." If she knew what Huo Jiu did to her back then, I guess her mother would have the heart to kill Huo Jiu. Would she still want to match her with Huo Jiu Lalang? Ms. Han heard that Xu Yue''s tone was uneasy, so she could only shut her mouth whiningly. "Okay, okay, I don''t care about you, okay?" She went to the kitchen to pour a glass of water for Xu Yue, and said angrily, "I don''t know where the little bit Xu Weiqing went, how long it has been, and even the private detectives can''t find out where she is. It''s really annoying to me. Up!" Hearing her suddenly mention this, Xu Yue''s mind came up with the colorful lights. She pursed her lips. "What if she goes abroad to find her mother?" "No!" Ms. Han glared, "Do you think I didn''t look for it? She hasn''t gone abroad at all, and her mother hasn''t been able to contact her recently. Now she is arguing with that dog man. I think she deserves it and cannot live by herself. , I don''t know where I died!" Xu Yue drank water quietly without saying anything. Ask yourself, although Ms. Han''s words are vicious, Xu Weiqing is even more vicious to her. One is not forgiving, and the other has already done so. She has never told Ms. Han that Xu Weiqing not only wants to send someone to destroy her, but also wants to find someone to **** her. Had it not been for Huo Jiu''s help, she would have died in embarrassment. So tonight, is it her Virgin? She didn''t want Xu Weiqing to die, but she didn''t want to make her feel better either. It''s just Huo Jiu, what stand is he helping her? Is it compensation? When Huo Jiu came back, he returned to life with Song Yaoyao. Seeing that his expression was wrong, Song Yaoyao asked more, "Have you quarreled?" "No." Song Yao was nestled in a chair, taking a sip from time to time with a cup of hot tea in her hand, leisurely squinting her eyes, "Her heart disease is mainly because you locked her up in the first place. Who would have thought that I would become her afterwards." What about friends?" Speaking of this, Song Yaoya gave a low smile, "However, she did owe a lot at the beginning." So, it''s really not that it''s okay to find something wrong with her. Huo Jiu touched his nose. "Don''t worry, she''s not a black and white person, don''t bother her recently, let her calm down." Huo Jiu nodded, "Yes." "That''s right" Seeing Huo Jiu about to leave, Song Yaoya suddenly remembered something: "You send some more people to protect Xu Yue and Rourou." At present, she is in the light, the enemy is in the dark, and the enemy is unable to attack her. As for Shen Xun and An Feiran, Song Yaoyao was not worried, and had reminded them early and asked them to pay attention to suspicious people around him. Hearing this, Huo Jiu didn''t know why he coughed, and he paused before saying, "Okay, I''ll arrange for someone to protect Miss Tang." When he went out, Song Yaoya realized that he had an afterthought--so, this guy had already sent someone to protect Xu Yue, right? ? Song Yao made fun in hardship, thinking: Do you want to be a good person, and what news should you tell Xu Yue? However, I just think about it. Outsiders shouldnt interfere with the feelings of others, this Song Yao still understands. Although Xu Yue was discharged from the hospital, her injured leg still needs to be recuperated. What Song Yaoya didn''t expect was that she almost had an accident with a thousand guards. "Today, I went to the hospital for a routine review. A truck..." Xu Yue felt that her throat was dry when talking about the scene in the morning. "I rushed towards our car. If the driver didn''t react quickly, maybe..." She has a calm tone, but Song Yaoya can also imagine the danger at the time. This is not an accident at all, but someone deliberately murdered. When the police arrived, the driver who was driving had already ran away, and no murderer has been found. "It came at me, sorry, it hurts you--" Song Yaoya rubbed his forehead, "You lived in Huozhai recently. There are professional medical equipment here, so Liu Yu can check you up." Stay at Huo''s house..." Obviously there was a car accident just now, but Xu Yue heard these words, but other things came to mind for the first time. She was taken aback by her own thoughts, and shook her head quickly to throw out the terrible thought. Song Yaoyao: "You don''t want to? I don''t mean to restrict your actions, but..." "Of course not, I do." Xu Yue''s face blushed slightly, and she held Song Yaoyao''s hand, "I know it''s safest to stay with you now. Don''t feel guilty about this kind of thing. It is not you who is wrong, but the person who wants to harm you." "After all, I am still tired of you..." "It''s okay," Xu Yue said: "Unless you don''t treat me as a friend." She has a serious expression without any adulteration. Song Yaoya looked at her pale and thin appearance, and smiled, "Thanks." "Miss Song, Xu Weiqing ran away" Xu Yue turned his head, the eyes of the two met, and a trace of surprise flashed in Huo Jiu''s eyes. "What''s the matter?" Song Yaoya frowned. After she handed Xu Weiqing to Huo Jiu to deal with it, she didn''t ask about it again. Only now did she know that Huo Jiu hadn''t let Xu Weiqing go. Xu Yue also looked over. Huo Jiu knew what had happened to Xu Yue, but he didn''t have time to worry, so he answered Song Yao''s question carefully. Hearing what Xu Weiqing had experienced during this period, Song Yaoya screamed, but did not have any sympathy. Since you dare to do it, you must be psychologically prepared to endure others'' revenge. "An old customer took her out and never came back. That person said that some foreigners broke into his residence and forcibly took Xu Weiqing away." "Where is she now?" "Go abroad." Hearing this, Song Yaoya laughed, "It''s smart." Most of the Huo family''s forces are still in the country. The people who saved her knew that they could not please her in the country and could be found no matter where they hid, so they left China as soon as possible. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1184： idea Chapter 1184 Ideas "Then what to do? Xiaoya, do you know who harmed you?" Xu Yue was extremely worried. "I don''t have a clue right now, but soon-I should know." Song Yaoya raised the corners of her lips and smiled confidently. In Xu Yue''s eyes, it seemed that time was going backwards quickly, returning to the youthful high school period. Let Huo Jiu send Xu Yue to the guest room, while Song Yaoya got up and walked towards the study. She knocked on the door, "Brother, are you there?" "In." Across the door panel, the man''s voice became clearer and calmer. Song Yaoya leaned into a small head and raised a big smile at Huo Yunque, with a shallow pear. "come." Huo Yunque waved to her, waited for Song Yaoyao to pass, and took her into his arms. Song Yaoya has long been accustomed to it, and automatically found a comfortable position to sit down, and said, playing with Huo Yunque''s fingers: "Brother, I think, I have a way to draw that person out." She didn''t want to delay, she was more patient with the enemy. "No way." Huo Yunque refused. Song Yao was stunned, he didn''t expect that Huo Yunque would react like this, "Why? I haven''t said yet..." Huo Yunque squeezed the back of her neck, squinted, "Don''t take risks with your body." Song Yaoya opened her mouth wide in surprise, before murmured for a while: "Brother, are you the roundworm in my stomach?!" She obviously didn''t say anything! "Be good, don''t make trouble." Huo Yunque pressed her head and warned helplessly. Hearing what Huo Yunque said, Song Yaoya was unhappy. Her apricot eyes were wide open, and her sullen eyes flashed with angrily, "How can I be troublesome! This is the only way to draw people out!" "Song Yaoyao, I said no." "I think it''s okay!" Song Yaoyao was not afraid of Huo Yunque''s anger at all, she raised her chin on her hips in protest. Huo Yunque''s eyebrows and heart beat, he slammed Song Yaoya on the desk and leaned down. Song Yaoyao was startled, screamed "Yeah", and quickly pressed his hands against the man''s hard chest. Under the thin shirt fabric, there are clearly-textured muscle lines. "You, you can''t do this! I, I''m still talking about things with you" "Patter--" Huo Yunque raised his eyebrows, pressed his thigh against Song Yaoyao, took off his cuffs and threw them aside at random. "I and you, only this matter can be discussed." "Hey!!" Song Yaoya looked angry, and all the words were gagged back. When the clothes fell on the ground, she thought: Which step went wrong after this step? - Song Yaoya grind Huo Yunque at home for several days, and then stepped back and changed his mind before finally let Huo Yunque agree. But the price she paid for this is huge! Alas, it is said that a 30-year-old man is like a wolf and a tiger. This is true! After a long time without going to school, Song Yaoya got out of the car and saw a man standing not far away. With a suit and leather shoes, wide shoulders, narrow buttocks, and long legs, standing there, you can make a debut with one face. "Why is he here?" Song Yaoya frowned slightly, and immediately opened the car door to get in. I didn''t read the almanac when I went out today. Sure enough, her luck was getting worse and worse. People who wanted to see could not be seen, and those who didn''t want to see could happen by chance everywhere. "Miss Song is hiding from me?" It''s a pity that she didn''t pay attention to her surroundings just now, and getting off the car has already caused the other party''s movement. Zhong Li hooked his lips and walked towards Song Yaoya with a smile, with interest in his eyes. Song Yao''s lips pursed, closed the car door''pop'', and stood still, "What is Mr. Zhong Li''s joking, I just suddenly remembered that I still have something." "Oh?" Zhong Li raised his eyebrows, "Then do you think, why am I in front of your school?" Hearing this, Song Yaoya calmly said: "If I remember correctly, Mr. Zhong Li''s sister should also be studying in this school, right?" Zhong Li choked, his dark eyes filled with a smile, "I didn''t expect Miss Song to pay attention to me so much, and even know that my sister and you are classmates. It seems that Miss Song does not hate me as much as I thought." Song Yaoyao, "You think too much." Since she was stopped, she didn''t plan to leave, and walked towards the school. Zhong Li squinted her eyes when she was ignorant of answering her own words, "Miss Song, just tying up my people casually, isn''t that good?" This word fell in Song Yaoyao''s ears, and she turned her head without changing her face, "Sorry, I don''t understand what you are talking about." She had never thought that what she had done could be kept secret from Zhong Li. Since this person did not stop it for the first time, it was obvious that Song Jingwan was not that important in Zhong Li''s eyes. The girl in front of her had bright facial features and round eyes. At this time, she blinked at him especially innocently. The eyes are clear, black and white, as if hiding a stream of spring water. I''m afraid whoever sees her like this will not bear to doubt her. Zhong Li pressed his forehead and couldn''t help twitching, "Don''t pretend, we know each other well." "I really don''t know." Song Yaoyao became more and more innocent. Zhong Li: "...to have a meal together?" Song Yaoya rolled her eyes and refused, "No." She turned and left. "Tsk" Zhong Li took a deep breath, slammed forward, and quickly grasped Song Yaoyao''s wrist with lightning speed. "hiss!" "What''s the situation?" Song Yaoyao''s face turned black in an instant, Zhong Li moved fast, she was quicker, and she lifted her foot to give Zhong Li a shot. Students around came and went, she gritted her teeth, "You let me go." "Promise me to eat, I''ll let it go." Seeing that she was still unwilling to loosen up, Zhong Li added calmly, "Just go to dinner and I will tell you what you want to know." "Really?" Song Yaoya was skeptical. Her eyelashes fluttered quickly, as if thinking about the truthfulness of his words. "Of course, I don''t lie." Zhong Li was serious. "Deal." Song Yaoya gritted his teeth and nodded in agreement, "Then you let me go first!" Zhong Li squinted, and looked up and down Song Yaoya from head to toe, "You can''t run, right?" "You are so annoying! How to eat like this! Don''t let people misunderstand, OK? Everyone knows that I have a family!" Song Yao was anxious. The words family fell in Zhonglis ears, his eyelids twitched and his smile faded a little. "Then I let go, don''t you...uh..." As soon as he let go, Song Yaoyao mercilessly stepped on his foot and ran away, "The ghost wants to eat with you! You, the weasel greeting the rooster for the New Year, you are uneasy and kind! Don''t you dare say it, I still don''t dare to believe it. Yeah!!!" Moreover, she said she was a woman with a family. As a person who is loyal to his partner, how can he agree to an invitation from an ambiguous object? "Fuck..." Zhong Li felt that his toe was about to be broken by Song Yaoyao, his eyes turned black in pain, and there were many little girls around him peeking at him with loving eyes. He couldn''t make the embarrassed appearance of holding his feet in public, so he could only gritted his teeth and got into the car, and left angrily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1185： Wrong direction Chapter 1185 The direction is wrong Song Yaoya returned to the dormitory, took the book, and went to class. He could feel other people''s guidance along the way. She guessed that the picture of Zhong Li pulling her at the school gate might have been uploaded on the school forum. She left after the class, letting those who were curious scratch their heads, and completely denied those who were curious who wanted to ask her the truth. "Miss Song!" Song Yaoyao was stopped downstairs in the teaching building. She looked at Zhong Lixue, who was wearing a light blue dress and had an elegant and calm temperament, and raised her eyebrows, "Something?" Zhong Lixue smiled, her voice still gentle, "Does Miss Song know where Lily is?" "what?" Song Yaoya tilted her head, holding the book in her arms and looking at her curiously, "Lily? Song Jingwan?" "It seems that Miss Song knows." "No, no." Song Yaoyao shook her fingers, "First of all, she is an adult, where did she go, why should she report to me? Second, I remember she is an artist under Zhong Li''s banner, right? Your own people are lost. Come, come and ask me? Miss Zhongli, this is not suitable." "I have something to do, let''s go first." She finished speaking, ignoring Zhong Lixue''s obviously sinking expression, and walked away. "You stop--" Zhong Lixue suddenly grabbed Song Yaoya''s wrist to prevent her from leaving. Song Yao was happy, she didn''t smile enough, her dark eyes were so dark that she didn''t see the light, "Zhong Lixue, are you and your brother sick? Both like to do things to others?" "Miss Song! Need help?" Huo Si rushed over immediately. Song Yaoya stopped him, and raised his chin to Zhong Lixue, "Let go, don''t force me to do it." Her voice was very soft, coldly. Zhong Lixue pursed her lips, her sharp eyes fell on her, like a sharp dagger hanging above her head, making her feel more pressure. Before she knew it, she let go of her fingers little by little, and Song Yao took the opportunity to withdraw her hand. She didn''t even look at Zhong Lixue, and said nonchalantly: "I thought Song Jingwan was missing, and the happiest person should be Miss Zhong Li''s, but now it seems that I think too much." "What do you mean? Zhong Lixue''s expression changed, her voice became cold, and she stared straight at Song Yaoyao''s face. "Literally," Song Yaoyao nodded, "Farewell." Zhong Lixue wanted to chase him again, but Huo Si had already blocked Song Yaoyao ahead of time and separated Zhong Lixue. Song Yao walked away quickly, but his eyes were brighter than ever. Huo Jiu, who was called over, was stunned and couldn''t help but ask: "Miss Song, what did you find?" Hearing this, Song Yaoya let out a low laugh. "Maybe we were in the wrong direction at the beginning. Check Zhong Lixue." Huo Jiu was surprised, "Zhong Li''s sister?" Song Yaoya nodded and recounted what had happened at the school. The more Huo Jiu listened, the more he felt that Song Yaoya''s thinking was right, and he felt relieved, "I will order someone to investigate, and the clock is away from there..." "Continue to send people to stare at it, but everything he does is confusing." But Zhong Lixue''s behavior today is obviously anxious. As far as she knows, the person Zhong Lixue really likes is her brother Zhong Li, and they are not brothers and sisters. After the plastic surgery, Song Jingwan walked very close to Zhong Li again. Many times at the banquet, Song Yaoya could see the jealousy in Zhong Lixue''s eyes when she looked at the two from a distance. Therefore, Song Jingwan''s disappearance, she should be the happiest. If the rival is gone, no one will harass Zhong Li. But the fact is that Zhong Lixue is more anxious than Zhong Li himself. In the evening, Huo Yunque came back and heard the news. He bent over, squeezed Song Yaoya''s cheek with a low smile, "Is there any eyebrows?" Song Yaoyao turned her face lovingly and rubbed his hand, bending her eyes, "Hmm." This unexpected little harvest made her feel very good. The man''s eyes are dull, the girl''s cheeks are pink, and the skin is smooth as jade. At this time, he was rubbing his hand like a baby, and even his breath became particularly ambiguous. Huo Yunque pinched her chin and slowly leaned down "Boom!" The door was quickly pushed open, "Miss Song, there is...er..." It was Huo Si who came in. He watched this scene dumbfounded, and for a long while, aware of the cold eyes falling on him, he trembled steadily. He immediately lowered his head, "I, I didn''t see anything!!!" Run away after talking. The man stood behind the sofa, his body still in a half-bow posture, and the girl raised her small face slightly, asking for a kiss. Huo Yunque''s voice is low and hoarse, "Continue?" This sound immediately made Song Yaoyao react. She swished away Huo Yunque''s hand to stand up, her face was covered with red clouds, "I''ll go there first!!!" She slipped faster than the rabbit, Huo Yunque''s hand paused, and for a long time, he let out a helpless low laugh. In country Y, the mist wetted the tree trunks on the corner of the road, and the road was sparsely populated. A thin woman covered most of her face with a scarf and walked blankly on the street. She seemed to wander for a long time, even her hair was wet. Song Jingwan didn''t know why she appeared here. She had a long dream, and when she woke up, she found herself being dumped in a corner on the street, like garbage. She walked for a long time, aimlessly. In the end, I couldn''t walk, so I could only sit on the side of the street, numbly looking at the pedestrians passing by. The obvious features of the exotic face made her heart beat faster. "Hey! Hey! You can''t sit here, get out of here! Don''t stop us from opening a shop!" The fog was about to clear, and shops large and small on the street were also opened one by one. Song Jingwan was driven away, and again wandering on the street in a daze. suddenly-- She screamed and looked back with staring eyes. There was a sturdy man full of alcohol, and with a wicked smile, he retracted his hand and blew a whistle, "Oh! Feeling!" This rascal! Song Jingwan gritted her teeth and wrapped the scarf on her head tightly, wanting to leave. The half-drunk and half-awake man obviously wouldn''t let her go easily. He grabbed Song Jingwan with a big fan-like hand, "Hey girl! Do you want to go play together?" "NO!" Song Jingwan''s lips were tightly pressed, she knew that the reason why she appeared here was probably not related to Song Yaoyao. Her bodyguard was not there, and she didn''t even dare to offend the gangster who offended her. "Where is this place?" She opened her mouth and asked hoarsely. "Huh?" The man laughed and muttered, "What kind of problem is this, of course it is country Y!" Country y... Song Jingwan''s eyes turned black for an instant, as if thinking of some horrible scene, her whole body trembled violently and became sick. "Hey? Are you okay? Hello?" The man was taken aback, looked at her shivering, and immediately let go of his hand and stepped back. Song Jingwan didn''t answer his words, she was immersed in fear, and the man cursed secretly and rubbed his hands again and again. It should be suspected of her being sick. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1186： Right direction Chapter 1186 Correct Direction "Country Y...This is Country Y...Song Yaoyao!" "Girl, are you okay?" Someone put his hand on Song Jingwan''s shoulder and asked worriedly. "Don''t touch me! Go away!" Song Jingwan yelled and pushed her away, staggering and clutching her scarf and running away. The person who was pushed away almost fell, "Oh! Damn! She looks terrible." Indeed, as the kind person said, Song Jingwan''s situation was terrible. She has no documents, no money, no way to even take a taxi, she doesn''t even know where to go. Just wandering in this way, there were few people on the streets during the day in country Y, until night, pedestrians seemed to have emerged from the ground, wandering in groups on the streets. Song Jingwan nestled in the corner, staring at the luxurious hotel not far away with blank eyes. Until, a tall figure suddenly broke into her sight. She was shocked first, followed by ecstasy, and rushed out quickly. "Armand!!" "Miss Song, Song Jingwan has been taken away." "really--" Song Yaoya looked at the photo and hugged Song Jingwan''s man tightly. He has a handsome profile and a tall stature. The bright light of the hotel falls behind him, setting him like a god. "Isn''t the face photographed?" Something flashed quickly in Song Yaoya''s mind, but she disappeared before she could think about it. I just feel that this man''s face is very familiar... "No, there are many bodyguards around that man, we can''t get too close. Song Jingwan is currently settled in a villa by him." Song Yao lowered his eyes and tapped the table top with his fingers. Suddenly he changed the subject and asked, "Where is my brother? He went to country Y?" "Yes." Song Yaoya nodded, "I see, you go down first, pay attention to Song Jingwan''s movement. Next time, try to get me a man''s face." When the study became quiet again, Song Yaoyao rubbed his wrist and fell into thought. Where did she meet that man? really weird Ding-- The phone rang. Song Yaoya grabbed the phone at random, opened it, and a friend application came into view. NX. Apply to be your friend Remarks: [Don''t be busy rejecting me first, I have something to tell you, and agree quickly. Song Yaoyao didn''t blink his eyes, and simply refused. Just put down the phone here, and made a call from an unfamiliar number. Song Yaoya wanted to refuse, so he paused above the refusal button, and finally clicked to answer. "It''s me." The voice from the phone was slightly hoarse, sounding tired, "Don''t hang up the phone, I really have something to tell you." "Let me make a long story short. This calling card is temporary and will only be used this time. So you should be quiet and listen to me. You have checked the wrong direction. The master behind the scenes is not Zhong Li" "I know." Song Yaoya said lightly. The phone paused, and then a low smile rang, "Well, you are so smart, you should have thought of it long ago. He just wanted to target my uncle and grab business with him, and didnt want anyones life. I want to talk about Zhong Lixue..." Next, Song Yaoyao went from being careless at first to sitting upright slowly. The entire call was only a few minutes, and the amount of information contained in it made Song Yaoya unable to digest for a while. "Zhong Lixue... Country Y..." suddenly-- There was a flash of lightning in his mind, and Song Yaoya quickly caught it. She stood up abruptly, "It''s him!!" The man she met by chance at Alice''s funeral. Song Yaoya grabbed the phone, quickly contacted Huo Jiu, and issued a series of instructions. Then, she thought for a while and sent the photo to Huo Yunque. Huo Yunque didn''t let her wait for a long time, and quickly replied. [He really is still alive. The original Gordon family has disappeared in history, the Gordon family owner was assassinated, and the only heir is missing. It turned out to have something to do with the Lankster family. Typing was inconvenient, so Song Yaoya directly dialed the overseas telephone. As soon as it was connected, Song Yaoya said in joy, "Brother, we are getting closer and closer to the truth!" Huo Yunque chuckled, "Well, Madam Huo is really smart." "Yeah, why are you--" Song Yaoyao was embarrassed, "Not serious!" "Huh? Isn''t it Madam Huo?" This... really cannot be refuted. Song Yaoyao pouted, "Yes, elder brother, tell me specifically, what happened in the first place?" "Normal territory competition." Huo Yunque said concisely and was about to continue when he heard a gunshot. Song Yaoyao was startled, "Brother!" "It''s okay, don''t be afraid." Huo Yunque comforted her calmly, "I''ll be fine, you have to be good." "Mr. Go, it''s dangerous here!" Song Yaoya tightened her fingers, she tightened her lips, "Brother, you promised me to come back safely." The voice on the other side of the phone became more and more noisy, mixed with messy footsteps. For a long time, Huo Yunque''s low voice was like a sharp knife, cutting through the layers of noise, and clearly passed into Song Yao''s ears. "I promise." After hanging up the phone, Song Yaoya almost sat there all night. As soon as the sky fell, Song Yaoya immediately went out, "Arrange the plane, I''m going to country Y!" "Miss Song, no! It''s too dangerous there, the husband said..." "Uncle Zhang, I have already decided." Song Yaoyao was very calm, "If something happens to my brother, I won''t live alone." In this world, she was alone. "Song" "Miss Song, I heard that something happened to Mr. Huo?" Song Yaoya raised his eyes, and the first thing he saw was a bunch of white flowers. The handsome-looking man was wearing a black suit with an evil smile on his face. He handed the flower over, "Sorry." Even if Song Yaoya knew what he said, he was furious at this moment. She dodged Hua Hua and hit Zhong Li hard, "My mom!" "Uh--" Zhong Li was stunned, and it took him a while to react. He laughed, then laughed uncontrollably, "Are you swearing?" Song Yaoya didn''t even look at him, and was about to get into the car. "Hey, I came here very early. Now that several big families in country Y are seizing power, are you sure you want to get involved at this time?" Zhong Li raised his eyebrows, "I''m not afraid of going away, and coming back?" "Song Yaoyao!" Huo Ningxi got off the car, and he quickly stood in front of Song Yaoyao, "You are obedient, don''t go to country Y at this time." "Heh," Song Yaoya sneered, and gave him a hard look, "What is your position to stop me? I think you want your uncle to have an accident, right?" "You--" Huo Ningxi''s face suddenly faded, "That''s how you see me?" "Ning Xi, are you okay?" Zhong Lixue stepped forward, holding Huo Ningxi''s hand, and said to Song Yaoya displeasedly: "Miss Song, please don''t be so mean to Ning Xi." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1187： Final game Chapter 1187 End "Then please get out of here." Song Yaoyao ordered with a solemn face, "Huo Jiu, let them go away!" "Song Yaoyao!" Huo Ningxi looked worried and disappointed in his eyes, "Uncle Zhang, please persuade her." "Miss Song, you..." "Uncle Zhang!" Song Yaoyao looked calm and coldly said: "Even you have to disobey me? I said, I want to be with my brother this time! Where is he and where am I!" With that, she pushed Huo Ningxi away, pulled the car door and sat on it. Zhong Lixue quickly flicked something in her eyes, she quickly grabbed Huo Ningxi to prevent him from going to Song Yaoyao again. The car roared out like an arrow quickly. Huo Ningxi stood there slumped, as if his soul had also been taken away. Zhong Lixue comforted him in a gentle voice: "Ning Xi, don''t do that. It''s her own choice, but if you have an accident, I think I will make the same decision as her." Huo Ningxi lowered his head, as if not listening at all. Zhong Li tossed his lips, glanced at the flower that was trampled on the ground, "tsk", turned and left. "I''m here for nothing." Instead of seeing the excitement, my heart was poked. Huo Yunque, that dog man, what is good? So Song Yaoyao was blinded, so that he would fall in love with him. "Brother--" Zhong Lixue hesitated and stopped him. "Why?" Zhong Li raised his eyebrows and looked very pale when he looked at her. Zhong Lixue was a little nervous, "Do you...like her?" Uncle Zhang looked at his nose, his nose at his heart, "Everyone, our host''s house is not there, so I don''t invite you to drink tea. Please forgive me." After all, he turned his head and went into the yard, and ordered his servant to close the door. The door closed tightly, Zhong Li licked his lips and smiled unclearly, "Yeah, she is funny." After speaking, he strode into the car and left Zhong Lixue and Huo Ningxi behind. ... In the car, Song Yaoya''s expression has calmed down. She was playing with a medal in the shape of an iris flower in her hand, and the small one was in her little snow-white hand, exuding a simple luster and full of historical sense. When the plane rushed into the sky, the moment of weightlessness and suffocation made Song Yaoyao close his eyes. It''s almost over. It was very late after getting off the plane. Song Yaoyao and Huo Jiu looked at each other and nodded quietly, "I''m going to the bathroom, you are waiting for me outside." "Yes." Song Yaoya walked into the bathroom. It was quiet and quiet, and she could feel the sense of surveillance that accompanied her, and it never disappeared. She came out of the cubicle and calmly walked to the sink to wash her hands. Click... With a very soft sound, through the mirror, she saw that a compartment had opened. Song Yao''s lips curled, and he was in a great mood. "one two Three" When she counted three, a swordsman fell on the back of her neck, and Song Yaoyao went black and passed out. When he woke up again, Song Yaoyao was in a strange house. The difference from the dream is that this time it is not a dilapidated and abandoned ward, but a strange church. The dark red carpet and wallpaper are like dried blood, and the jumping candlelight is reflected on the wall like ghosts with teeth and claws. The air is full of blood. Song Yaoyao was not surprised, she was still in the mood to look around. Right above, on the huge cross, **** was looking down at her with a compassionate expression. As if silently condemning all this absurdity. ''Da da da'' There was the sound of high heels tapping on the ground, and Song Yaoya turned to look. What caught her eye was a familiar face. In fact, she had only seen each other once. It was also at Alice''s funeral that she was Armands lover. Come to think of it, the malicious look she noticed at the time came from this woman. "Are you the woman of Oriental Satan? She is really beautiful, like an exquisite Oriental doll." A sharp nail crossed Song Yaoyao''s cheek, and a blood stain immediately appeared. Song Yaoya whimpered, and a tear came from his eyes. "what?" The woman was surprised. She looked at Song Yaoya closely, "Is there really such a magical thing in the world? You are really fragile and incredible." She sighed, stood up straight again, and introduced herself gracefully, "I am Tilia, Tilia Lankster." Song Yaoya nodded and looked at her seriously, "So, you are Alice''s illegitimate sister who has never appeared before?" Tilia paused, not angry, "You are so interesting, I start to like you." Song Yaoya curled his eyes when he heard the words, and smiled with a clear vortex, pure and harmless, "Me too, it''s nice to meet you." Song Yao''s performance finally made Tilia aware of something wrong. She raised her eyebrows. "Aren''t you afraid?" No matter who it is, it will feel scared to be tied here alone, right? Song Yaoya shook his head, in a very good mood, "I didn''t expect it to fall so quickly." Tilia: "???" She leaned over suddenly, supporting Song Yaoyao''s chin, "What are you laughing at?" "Laughing at you, the bamboo basket was empty." Song Yao''s lips curled, "Your man should now hang out in the hotel with the woman you least want to see. What you want from me no longer exists. I really didn''t expect that the person who was going to deal with me was actually I''ve never had a cross." When the voice fell, Tilia''s hand suddenly squeezed, and Song Yao snorted. "Is there any, I have the final say!!" She stood up straight, her cold voice echoing throughout the church, "Magic Yata, you can start." This last name-- Song Yaoyao looked over and wandered out from the corner door of the church, an old woman wrinkled. She was leaning on a crutch with a strange beast head carved with it, shaking three times every step she took, making people worry that she might fall to the ground in the next second. The strange black and cyan tattoo spread all the way from the back of her hand to the invisible Japanese robe. Tilia leaned over, obviously respecting the old woman. "Magic Yata, please start doing it now." "That''s her?" The old woman finally came over, and Song Yaoya couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief for her. When the old woman looked at her, Song Yaoya was surprised to find that although the skin of the person in front of him was wrinkled like bark, his eyes were brighter than that of the girl. Such a pair of eyes is set on an old woman''s face, forming a very strange picture. The old woman fixedly looked at Song Yaoyao, motionless as if she had entered a certain concentration. Until Tilia couldn''t help but reminded, "Magic Yata?" Huh The old woman raised her head, she shook her head, and said to Tilia: "You found the wrong person." "Impossible!" Tilia denied, "I''m pretty sure I didn''t find the mistake." What she thought of, she immediately turned her head to look at Song Yaoyao, "Are you Song Yaoyao?" "Yes, she is Song Yaoyao! Wizard Yada, I''m sure!" The church door was pushed open, and a firm voice came in. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1188： Endgame 2 Chapter 1188 Ending 2 Song Yaoya almost got on the plane with his forefoot, and Zhong Lixue followed behind him. Of course, she was hiding from Zhong Li and Huoning Xi. Tilia frowned. "What''s the matter? Wizard Yata said she was not." "This is impossible!" As soon as the voice fell, a sharp gaze engulfed in the cold light fell on Zhong Lixue''s body. Wizard Yata''s voice seemed to be gravel, and she was destined to stare at Song Yaoyao, "I''m pretty sure, she isn''t." After she finished speaking, she turned around with a cane and left, "She doesn''t have what you want." Shaman Yata repeatedly denied it, which made Zhong Lixue take two steps backwards, the blood on his face faded. One time is wrong, then two or three times? Now, Zhong Lixue didn''t even dare to look at Tilia''s expression. But the chill overflowing from beside can also be felt, and Tilia is very upset. God knows, it''s strange that Tilia is happy now! "Are you lying to me?" She uttered a word, gritted her teeth, "Is it you, or that biaozi?!" Song Yaoyao was sitting on the ground, without any fear of being kidnapped. As if calmly as a guest, he looked at the installations in the church. Well, it''s too gloomy. In contrast, Noah''s church looks more serious. However, it''s not so serious... Under the statue of Jesus, people have died. Zhong Lixue was speechless for a long time and could only keep shaking her head, "No, how dare I lie to you? She is really Song Yaoyao, the person Song Jingwan said in her mouth, I can also tell you 100%, it is indeed her!!" Seeing Tilia''s expression getting more and more gloomy, Zhong Lixue quickly explained, "I have investigated after returning to China. She is indeed lucky and everything goes smoothly." Even known as the little koi, people who want to deal with her are out of luck before they do anything. "You want the luck in me? Don''t you, do you believe in this kind of thing?" Song Yaoyao listened for a while, and finally couldn''t help making a sigh like that, "You don''t look like such a stupid person." Tilia''s complexion was sullen after being directly connoted in person. She suddenly drew a silver pistol from her bag and loaded it neatly, aiming the black muzzle at Song Yao''s head. Zhong Lixue looked at her, pursed her lips, and finally did not plead for Song Yaoya. "It seems that you know, then, for you!" The cold and hard muzzle hit Song Yaoyao''s smooth and full forehead, which immediately turned red. Song Yaoyao whimpered in pain, her eyelashes drooping, her eyes a little bit cold. "Say!" For a long time, Song Yaoya silently curled her lips. "Yes, of course I know. Actually Song Jingwan was right. She didn''t lie to you, it''s justyou''re just one step late." Song Yaoya raised her eyes. In fact, she also thought it was funny. These people would actually do it for these mysteries. Xuan kidnapped her, "What you want is really gone, because I used it and changed something." She didn''t think it was at the time, but her luck really became very bad for a while. After that, she returned to normal, and it had no effect on her life except for her lack of luck. "You''re lying!" Zhong Lixue didn''t believe it at all. "Miss Tilia, I suggest letting Wizard Yata again" "Enough! Wizard Yada is not lying!" She also had no reason to do so. "But she" It took so long to find an opportunity, but now telling them is for nothing? "Kill her!" Tilia exhaled, pressed his temple, and threw the pistol directly into Zhong Lixue''s hand. She took out the cigarette from the bag and lit it with shaking hands, and couldn''t wait to take a deep breath. It was ridiculous to pin her hopes on these witchcraft, but she was unwilling to lose to the weak mother and daughter. At present, most of the rights of the Lankster family are firmly in the hands of the woman, and Alice is not dead! She clearly saw Alice''s body being buried in a coffin and buried underground. The father who loved her has been put under house arrest, and the power left to her has been repeatedly disintegrated, so she can''t wait to change her life with Song Yaoyao In this world, only a few people will come into contact with that mysterious and mysterious thing. Shaman Yata is one of them. The worm in Alice''s body was given by Wizard Yada. Song Yaoya calmly raised her eyes, and Zhong Lixue realized that her pupils were very clean, as clear as glass. She peeped into her little reflection from those eyes, and Song Yaoyao smiled at her slightly, "Miss Zhong Li, do you really want to kill me?" Tilia was angry, "Hurry up!" Zhong Lixue''s hand holding the pistol tightened again and again, and she felt like a clown in Song Yao''s eyes. Hate came to her heart, she pulled the trigger-- "Don''t blame me, who makes my brother like you?" "Boom" Tilia closed her eyes. "Ah, is it over?" Qing Nuo''s playful voice sounded slowly, Tilia opened her eyes quickly and turned to look over. Zhong Lixue fell in a pool of blood, and Song Yaoyao, who was supposed to have died, sat on the spot with a smile. The blood splashed on her fair skin, like red plum blossoms in the snow, enchanting and gorgeous. A group of people broke in, Tilia raised her hands to block her eyes, her eyes stabbed and wept. In the backlight, Song Yaoya saw two tall, tall, god-like figures. Step by step, walk towards her. Song Yaoya smiled and blew his whistle, exclaiming, "Brother is so handsome~" In the surrounding light, a red figure quickly fled towards the door in a corner of the church. "Boom, boom, boom" The gunshot shook Song Yaoyao''s eardrums slightly, and she quickly said, "Don''t kill her!" "Baby, which brother are you referring to?" The familiar tone exploded in his ears, and Song Yao was stunned. Until someone pinched her chin and raised her head, she couldn''t recover for a long time. She has short, clean hair, and the lenses are coated with cold light. The eyes behind the lenses are dark and dark. When he pursed his lips and lowered his face to stare at someone tightly, he would feel an invisible sense of oppression. Unlike the introverted Huo Yunque, he is a kind of person who is open-minded and sharp as a knife, always carrying the danger that belongs to him alone. Song Yaoyao''s voice was dry and murmured blankly, "Brother, brother?" Huo Yunque smiled rather than smile, snatching Song Yaoyao from the man, "Brother is here." As soon as the voice fell, an eye knife flew over. Song Yaoyao has mixed feelings for a while, and all kinds of emotions come to his heart. He was happy and scared, this man who was strange to everyone, Song Yaoyao couldn''t be more familiar. They had lived under one roof for more than ten years, and Song Yaoyao had acted like a baby in his arms countless times. The two men stood in a stalemate, and the dull Song Yaoya didn''t even notice the tension between them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1189： season finale Chapter 1189 Finale "Sorry, I seem to be late?" Outside the church, a black-clad Zhongli put his hand in his pocket, raising his eyebrows and smiling. Song Yao was confused, "Why is he here?" Just after speaking, she thought of something and looked down at Zhong Lixue who was lying on the ground. Half of her palm was pierced by a bullet, and her flesh and blood lay softly on the ground, looking shocking. Song Yaoyao unexpectedly discovered that she saw the blood again and actually restrained the violent negative emotions in her heart. This is a good sign. "Is here to pick her up?" On the ground, Zhong Lixue woke up quietly, she fell on the ground and cast her eyes at Zhong Li with tears, "Brother..." The voice was soft and soft, with a weeping sound, arousing pity. "Tsk, who is your brother?" With a low tusk, Zhong Li walked straight to Song Yao''s side. Looking at the guards around her, the two equally tall and handsome men with extraordinary temperament like gods whistled frivolously, "It looks like I have one more rival in love...Um!" The words didn''t stop, Song Yaoyao. A foot slammed heavily on the back of his instep, and his round eyes were full of anger. "Fuckyou do it again!" "You are sick! That''s my brother!" Brother! Although I don''t know how Song Lanchuan came to this world, and he still looks exactly the same as in his previous life, Song Yaoyao will not admit wrong, this is to protect her and love her brother. "Dear... brother?" Zhong Li, who has always been accustomed to holding all information in his hands, was confused. Song Lanchuan touched his skinny chin, and smiled in a dumb voice, "You are pretty, who is this?" "Stranger." Huo Yunque opened his lips slightly, his expression calm. The two men who were still full of gunpowder smell and were about to fight, looked at each other and confirmed one thing. That is-- There was no need for other men to appear beside Song Yaoyao. "Hey! I say you guys!!" Zhong Li pursed his thin lips, his temples jumped. Seeing Huo Yunque hugged Song Yao and went away, the little girl who was arrogant and domineering in front of him was now obediently nestled in the other''s arms. "His" He covered his cheek, his tooth hurt. "Brother...brother..." Zhong Lixue trembled, and the pain from her hand caused her whole body to spasm uncontrollably. The clothes were soaked in cold sweat, she reached out with difficulty, trying to grab the man''s trousers. The man standing in front of her was high up, staring at her with disdain. Before Zhong Lixue grabbed his trousers, Zhong Li had already coldly kicked her away. "what!" Zhong Lixue rolled aside, staring at Zhong Li in disbelief. In fact, although this brother has a temperamental personality, he has never been so rude to her, "Brother?" Tears rolled in her eyes, and her pale little face was covered with sadness. "You do it for yourself. From today onwards, you are no longer a person from Zhongli." Zhong Li left a word indifferently, and walked towards the exit of the church. "Don''t!!!" Zhong Lixue got up from the ground and hobbled to chase after Zhong Li, "Why?!" "As Tilia''s running dog, you should also go back to her." "You all know? When..." Zhong Li said impatiently: "In the beginning." This sentence, like a heavy hammer, directly smashed Zhong Lixue. "Impossible...impossible, how could..." she muttered nervously, and suddenly laughed as she spoke. Therefore, Zhong Li knew everything, knowing that she was a spy who had been trained since she was a child, and the purpose of appearing beside him was not pure. But he still pretended not to know anything, and took her by his side, watching her cautiously from the beginning to completely loving him. It turned out that in his eyes, he was just a joke! ! Alice was a step late, and took away Tilia, who was only breathing, and Zhong Lixue who was already talking about it. Back to the residence, Song Yaoya immediately flew to the ground. There were too many doubts in her heart, and she twisted the soft flesh of Huo Yun''s waist. Even if she was dull, now that Zhong Li followed back, she also reacted. "You are not enemies?" Huo Yunque coughed. Zhong Li licked his lips and threw an electric eye towards Song Yaoyao, "Of course we are enemies, do we count as rivals in love?" At this point, Song Yaoya didn''t understand what else, these two dog men who were also friends and foes acted together and deceived everyone. She rolled her eyes, gritted her teeth, "Go--!" Song Lanchuan sat lazily on the sofa and hooked his finger at Song Yaoya, "Yaoyao, come." "Brother!" Song Yaoyao was wronged, and turned his head into his arms. Huo Yunque: "..." Zhong Li: "..." Why is it that I feel abandoned? Zhong Li teasedly looked at Huo Yunque, winking his eyes, and said nothing: What if it is awesome? My brother is here, you can only stand aside as a counterfeit! Huo Yunque pinched his eyebrows and opened his lips, "Huo Qi, see off the guests!" "Wait!" Song Yaoya remembered, and hurriedly asked, "Then Huo Ningxi-is also part of your plan?" "He?" Hearing this, Zhong Li glanced at Huo Yunque who was indifferent, and shook his head, "No one forced him, he himself found something wrong and wanted to join in." At that time, the outside world was spreading that Huo Ningxi was disgusted by Huo Yunque, so he simply took the initiative to enter the game. Originally, all this had nothing to do with him. Song Yao was silent, her drooping eyelashes concealed the emotions under her eyes, making people wonder what she was thinking. So after going around, Huo Ningxi chose to stand by her side in the end? Song Lanchuan lifted his eyelids, staring at Zhong Li who was still chattering, with sharp eyes like a knife, hidden warning, raised his hand and patted Song Yaoyao''s head comfortably. "Boom" Suddenly, a person was thrown in. He was **** with five flowers and had a lot of blood stains on his body, which should have been left during the escape. He was obviously tied into a silkworm chrysalis, still holding his neck upwards unconvinced, the picture is very funny. But because of his action, Song Yaoyao could see his face clearly. "It''s you?" The man I met at Alice''s funeral called"Armand?" "Huh? You know me?" Armand opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood. He smiled nonchalantly, staring at Huo Yunque with scorching eyes, "Huo, my friend, it''s been so cruel after a long time not seeing you." "Not comparable to you." Huo Yunque withdrew his gaze from Song Yaoyao, and when his gaze fell on the embarrassed Armand, he suddenly felt a little disappointed. He threw the gun in front of Amand, "take it with you." This is regarded as a direct sentence of his fate. In the face of death, there is no fear, and so is Armand. The person who dared to provoke just now is not as sharp and gloomy as just now, "No! No-Huo, we are friends! Let me go!" "Ah" Huo Yunque was amused by his words, he shook his head, Dan Feng''s eyes slightly raised, "We are not friends, we have never been." "Damn it! Let go of me!!" Knowing that Huo Yunque would not let him go, Armand yelled at him, but he still couldn''t escape the end of being gagged. With a gunshot, the world is quiet again. During this period, Song Yaoya remained motionless and leaned in Song Lanchuan''s arms, as if asleep. Except at the moment when he heard the gunfire, his eyelashes moved restlessly. Song Lanchuan frowned displeased, "You are scared to be slender." "No, no, I''m fine!" Song Yaoya quickly waved her hand, she quickly glanced at Huo Yunque, and then she was stunned, and the heat quickly filled her cheeks. The man seemed to know that she would do it, smiles bloomed in those eyes, and he was beautiful and romantic. Then, Song Yaoya''s face was abruptly twisted, and she looked at Song Lanchuan with a smile. "Slim, what are you looking at, huh?" When it was over, the **** was caught, and Song Yaoya suddenly wanted to dig a hole in the ground. "No! I didn''t see anything!" She covered her face and shook her head quickly. Song Lanchuan pretended to be ignorant, and gently touched her long hair, "It''s best to be like this." Song Yaoya swallowed, and peeked through the fingers of her brother''s dangerous expression. It''s over- The scene froze for a while, and no one spoke for a long time, only two men were fighting secretly. Finally, Huo Qi walked in and broke the deadlock. Song Yaoya breathed a sigh of relief, thanking Huo Qi from the heart. When there is a chance in the future, she must increase Huo Qi''s salary! "By the way, Miss Song, what should I do with that woman?" Did not ask Huo Yunque, but asked her. Song Yaoya reacted, only to understand the meaning of Huo Qi''s words, she turned her head, her small face was still blushing, "Song Jingwan?" "Yes, but even if you don''t deal with her, she won''t have a good life." Huo Qidao. "Huh? Why?" She hasn''t done anything yet. Huo Qidao: "She has AIDS." After the heavy bomb fell, Song Yaoya rarely stayed for a while. It took him a long time to open his mouth, "Ai..." Song Lanchuan squeezed her neck from behind and decided directly for Song Yaoyao, "Throw her out and tell those people her whereabouts. We don''t need to do anything, someone will naturally clean her." If you don''t want to die, you can only be a black household with no name or surname in this life, living like a sewer rat. No matter what, she couldn''t figure it out. Huo Qi paused, his eyes floated, looked at his husband, then at Song Lanchuan, hesitating who should listen to. He seems to have heard that this is Miss Song''s brother, and that is the husband''s elder brother! This this this- Difficult! "Slim, what do you think?" "Ah...I, I can do it!" Song Yaoya really didn''t expect that she hadn''t trouble Song Jingwan yet, so she would play dead herself first. "Can I ask one last thing, how did she contract this disease?" Huo Qi grinned, "Armand, she is Armand''s lover, not only her, Tilia is also sick. Or Ms. Song, why did you think Tilia killed her in the first place? Of course it was because she seduced her. It''s Armand!!" Song Yaoyao was speechless: "...well." I can only say, is it worthy to have the halo of the heroine? There is no shortage of peach blossoms everywhere. So far, Song Jingwan''s ending is also doomed. When all the dust settled, Song Yaoya suddenly felt empty in her heart. She looked at everyone in the hall, and her gaze fell on Song Lanchuan''s face again. There are too many questions in her heart, but the words come to her lips and she doesn''t know where to start. Song Lanchuan saw what she was thinking, gave a low smile, squeezed her fleshy little face, "First go up and take a hot bath and sleep. When you wake up, I want to know everything I will tell you, eh? " Song Yaoya pulled his shirt and didn''t want to let go, for fear that when he wakes up, the relatives he saw will disappear again. "Be good." Song Lanchuan increased his tone, his eyes still gentle. Song Yaoya wanted to shake his head, and the next moment his body fell into a familiar embrace, exuding a clear fragrance. "I will send her back to the room first." Huo Yunque nodded slightly, holding Song Yaoya upstairs. "Brother, I don''t" "Shhh." Huo Yunque leaned over and kissed her on the forehead, "I promise you, when you wake up, everything will be there, okay?" The man''s low voice is soft and magnetic, with a bewitching magic. Song Yaoyao stayed up all night, and arrived here again by plane. After experiencing so much in a short period of time, he was exhausted. As if being hypnotized, Song Yaoya''s eyelids got heavier and heavier, but she still stubbornly clutched Huo Yunque''s clothes, "You promise!" Huo Yunque smiled, "I promise." The body fell into the soft big bed, and Song Yaoya almost touched the bed and fell asleep. Huo Yunque thought that she had been in Song Lanchuan''s arms since she came back, and couldn''t help eating, scratching the bridge of her nose with his fingers, "Little traitor." Downstairs, Zhong Li coughed and pulled his tie, "Well, you" Whoosh-- An eye knife swept over, and Song Lanchuan''s legs overlapped and looked at him with a smile, "Mr. Zhong Li knows what it''s like to raise Chinese cabbage by a pig?" Zhong Li: "...I don''t know." "It''s how I feel now." Song Lanchuan heard the sound of going downstairs, from far and near, slowly stood up, unbuttoned his shirt, and looked sideways, "So I am in a very bad mood now." Zhong Li watched as the two men didn''t say a word, and they fought at the moment they faced each other. Without skill, he fists to the flesh, and the muffled sound of the heavy blow made Zhong Li feel that his body hurts. The hall quickly became a mess, Zhong Li looked at it, gradually surprised. Unexpectedly, Song Yaoyao, who didn''t know where he came from, could play so well, he could actually be on par with Huo Yunque. I don''t know how long it lasted, but the two people gasped and backed away. At this time, a lot of color hung on both of them. Zhong Li sighed, thinking that Huo Yunque really didn''t know how to hurt people. Later, his little wife woke up and saw that his brother was beaten like this, so he still feels distressed? If it were him, he would stand and let Song Lanchuan fight. Just thinking about it, Song Lanchuan stood up first and reached out to Huo Yunque, "Alright?" Huo Yunque curled his lips, "Of course." Taking advantage of the strength to stand up from the ground, the two looked at each other and smiled. "Am I considered to have lived up to your trust?-Brother?" "Cough...cough cough cough!!" Zhong Li was choked with saliva instantly. brother? What the hell! This name is very unreasonable when it comes out of Huo Yunque''s mouth! He gloated at the silent Song Lanchuan, waiting for him to punch Huo Yunque again. Then he waited and waited until Song Lanchuan grabbed Huo Yunque''s shoulders, and the brothers fisted. "Thanks." It is considered to be under this title. Zhong Li: "..." Ha ha. I shouldn''t be here, I should be under the car. There are some extra characters behind, and life after marriage. In the later period, Brin felt that his writing was a mess. Because of his lack of pen power, what he wrote would always differ greatly from what he imagined. This is a point where Brin feels deeply inferior. But I am also very grateful that I am so bad, and I am willing to like it, and I have been here all the way. I thought about it. Lets stop here for the finale. Love you guys (End of this chapter) Chapter 1190： Extra / Song River Chapter 1190 FanwaiSong Wenchuan Upon learning that Zhou Manli had passed away, Song Wenchuan thought he would be sad, but in fact, more of it was relief. He thought that he had inherited the coldness from Zhou Manli and Song Rui in his bones. Zhou Manli died on the day before Song Rui was released from prison. Five years in jail, made this high-spirited company boss look old. He was dressed in the clothes he used to be in prison, carrying a small bag in his hand, and hobbled out of the iron gate. The prison guard stood at the door and said to every prisoner who was released, "Don''t come back again. From now on, be a good man." Well, be a man When the blood splashed on Song Wenchuan''s body, he was still chewing the meaning of these four words slowly. But in the next second, a large truck rushed in because it lost control, crushing Song Rui, who was too late to dodge, into mud. The prison guards stood there blankly, and the other prisoners who had not had time to come out had lingering fears. Almost died... As soon as their eyes fell on the muddy puddle of meat under the wheel, they quickly moved away in fright, thinking: What a shame... Immediately afterwards, he looked at the young man who was standing aside and was splashed with blood. The heart is more sympathetic. Is this coming to pick up the deceased''s son? It''s hard to hope that the relatives are released from prison, so much heartbreak! In fact, Song Wenchuan was at a loss. He even suspected that this was God''s prank. In just two days, he lost his parents. His hands and feet were cold, and it was not until the police and the forensic doctor came together that he could not recover and sat staggering on the ground. I stared blankly and moved away from the ground of the truck, where the minced meat had been picked up by the forensic doctor. However, there is no way to put together a complete body. Song Wenchuan pulled his lips, his eyes went dark and he passed out. When he woke up, he saw Song Yaoya who was sitting next to the hospital bed. Song Weiwei was also nearby, peeling apples. The moment he wakes up, his eyes are red. "Brother, you scared me to death!" Song Yaoya raised his hand, wanting to try his forehead temperature. "Snapped--" Song Wenchuan stretched out his hand abruptly, and squeezed her hand tightly, her lips leaked with blood and her eyes were scarlet. "Did you do it?" Immediately afterwards, at a speed visible to the naked eye, he saw Song Yaoyao''s complexion quickly sink, and a flash of sarcasm flashed across his eyes. "That''s what you think?" "I--" Song Wenchuan woke up in an instant, knowing that he had said the wrong thing, he opened his mouth, but first choked out, "I''m sorry...I''m sorry...I...I just won''t have any more..." Mom and Dad... Even if they are bad and cold, they are not bad for him. Song Yaoyao didn''t relax because of his expression. She just looked at him calmly and said indifferently: "From the beginning to the end, I never put them in my eyes. Instead of suspecting murder, why don''t you think about it? , What if-is it retribution?" retribution Song Wenchuan fell back into the hospital bed embarrassedly. He twitched his lips. At this moment, he looked particularly fragile, as if it was a porcelain, which would break when touched. "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..." "I didn''t blame you." Seeing him like this, Song Yaoya let out a sigh of relief and said seriously: "This is the last chance I will give you. If you doubt me next time, I will never forgive you again!" Song Wenchuan was determined to watch her, knowing she was serious. "I know what they mean to you. They may be sorry to all the people in the world, but not you. So you are sorry for them. It''s nothing shameful, and I won''t look down on you because of it." Song Yaoyao calmly Stared at him, smiled, and added: "But I won''t feel sorry for them." She pulled the quilt for Song Wenchuan, "Get a good rest, I''m leaving now." Song Wenchuan''s eyes followed her back, the door opened and closed, he noticed that the man waiting for Song Yaoya silently outside the door had treated her like a treasure for decades. She is so beautiful that she has come with all suffering. Song Wenchuan closed his eyes and smiled, a tear slipped from the corner of his eyes and quickly sank into the pillow without a trace. It was night, Song Wenchuan had a terrible dream, candles, talisman paper, weird idols... He thought, the retribution that Yaoyao said was probably true. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1191： Extra-marital life Chapter 1191 Song Yaoyao had that dream again. In the dream, she married Huo Yunque. Her brother stood under the stage with a stinky face, watching his father walk across the long carpet holding her hand, and finally handed it to another man, his eyes were full of unhappiness. Upon seeing this, the mother patted her brother''s back to soothe her, her eyes on the stage were relieved. She is still as beautiful as ever, even if she is over fifty, but because she is well maintained, her husband loves her and her children are filial. In the absence of pressure, she looks like a beautiful woman who is just 30 years old, with clear eyes and nothing like someone over half a hundred years old. The young priest who presided over the wedding curled his lips and smiled, which immediately caused the girls in the audience to commit nympho. The cross necklace worn on his neck radiates silver under the brilliant crystal chandelier. He asked: "Are you willing?" "I would--" The drunken sunlight in the morning entered the room unscrupulously, kissing the white little face on the bed passionately. After so many years, time seemed to stay on her, it was God''s favor. She was accustomed to curling up in the quilt, showing only a small half of her pink and white face, and her skin was as delicate as a newborn baby under the sun. When Huo Yunque walked in with warm water, what he heard was the phrase Im willing to--, he paused and smiled uncontrollably. He knew that his little wife had that dream again. Song Yaoya felt itchy on her forehead, and she woke up with a choking sound, and when she opened her eyes, she was hit by a man''s beauty. The eyebrows are deep and the facial features are sharp and compelling. With his unique temperament, it is like a good ink painting with a unique person in the world painted on it. "Um...what are you doing..." She grumbled, and habitually reached out her hand. Huo Yunque leaned over and asked her to hook her neck, holding her soft waist with a big palm and picking her up. In bright light, there is nowhere to hide the red marks on the little woman. Like red plum blossoms in the snow, winding down from the round shoulders. Huo Yunque kissed her on the forehead, "I like the wedding so much, how about we do it again?" he proposed. Song Yaoyao was still in a daze, dozing with his head resting on his broad shoulders, her face flushed suddenly when she heard this sentence. He buried his head and complained, "Isn''t the reason why a wedding is sacred is that it can only happen once in a lifetime?" What the **** is doing it again! She tugged at Huo Yunque''s ears, thinking that this man''s brain circuits were getting more and more weird. Huo Yunque didn''t know what she was thinking, and chuckled lightly, "Aren''t you always thinking about it?" He took the cup of warm water and didn''t need Song Yaoyao to do it, and directly fed it to her mouth. Song Yaoya took a sip, and then kicked him with his white tender feet, "You will laugh at me!" "Yes?" Huo Yunque leaned over, resting her arms on the bed, trapping her under him. Song Yaoyao was not the little girl who couldn''t stand the teasing at the beginning, and when she was shy, she couldn''t wait to curl up. She grinned, and took the initiative to hook the man''s neck to send a fragrant kiss, "But after many times in the dream, my answer will always be the same." I am willing to-- Huo Yunque''s eyes were full of smiles. Just as he was about to kiss back, Song Yaoyao had already avoided mischievously. Seeing Huo Yunque rushed into the air, his eyes were suddenly bent with a smile, revealing a few white teeth. The appearance of the cunning little fox makes people love and hate. "Fuck me, huh?" The chin was pinched, and Huo Yunque slowly leaned over. The sun was just right, and the deer in my heart throbbed. Ah, this man will always have the ability to make her heart move, like a day for decades. Song Yaoya closed her eyes, her eyelashes quivering. Just when Huo Yunque''s kiss was about to fall, the door was boomed open, and two small fat piers, like small cannonballs, rushed in quickly. Two chubby duns wore the same clothes, one pink and the other blue. "Ma Ma! Ma Ma get up-Ah!" Xiaopangdun suddenly braked, and Xiaopang covered his eyes with his hand, "Look at no evil! Listen without evil!" Then quietly opened his fingers and peeked through the gap. "Boom" The other chubby pier who was one step behind didn''t have time to brake and hit the former directly. The two of them smashed onto the carpet like an arhat. Suddenly, oops, screamed. The charming atmosphere disappeared without a trace because of this funny scene. Huo Yunque''s brows and heart beat, and he straightened up gnashing his teeth. I wondered which gene was wrong to create these two stupid things. Song Yaoyao was taken aback, and quickly jumped out of bed to hug them, "Oh, get up quickly, does the fall hurt?" "Sit down." Huo Yunque glanced at her, walked over and picked up the two small radishes, and said: "I''m fat again," he said coldly: "From tomorrow, stop sugar and snacks." "what?" The two radishes turned black in front of them, and they were tired of not loving them, "Dad, no!" Song Yaoyao sat on the bed and sneered with her feet. She was married the year she graduated, and it has been five years. She became pregnant in the second year after marriage and gave birth to these twin brothers. Of course Song Yaoya was afraid of pain, but she was mentally prepared for her pregnancy. However, because of the lessons learned from the past, Song Yaoya made enough preparations for the TT, and he was not found. One time win. She thought of the first time someone was very angry when she learned that she was pregnant, and she couldn''t help but shrink her neck. However, the seeds have been planted and are growing in her stomach. Huo Yunque couldn''t press her to go to the hospital to get rid of it. He could only start to do her homework with fear every day. A good domineering president, abruptly because of his little wife, was forced to become a good husband of twenty-four filial piety with 18 martial arts proficient. Rao is so, when Song Yaoyao gave birth to a child, he almost stepped into the ghost gate. It hurts too much. Then the next day, perhaps because she was worried that she would be messing up again, Huo Yunque went directly to have a minor operation, which will never cause future troubles. In fact, these two are enough. Song Yaoyao dares to regenerate, and the pain of having a child is enough once in a lifetime. But looking at the two little ones standing next to Huo Yunque obediently, Song Yaoya bends her eyes with satisfaction. She doesn''t regret the pain of having a child at all. As long as she sees them, she feels that everything is worth it. "Why are you always in a daze these days." Seeing that she had lost her mind unconsciously, Huo Yunque shook his head, walked over to take the socks and knelt on one knee for her to put on. Song Yaoya grinned, his eyes outlined Huo Yunque''s eyebrows, "Because I was thinking, did I save the galaxy in my last life, otherwise, how could there be such a good and handsome husband!" Huo Yunque had a pause, and looked at her amusedly, "Glib and tongue." The raised corners of his lips indicated that he was very useful. After the two little ones were born, they were named after Huo, the big one was Huo Yian and the young one was Huo Yiran. At this moment, the two little ones looked at this scene, and the little ghost sighed long. "Is this what the godmother said, parents are true love, we are accidents?" Huo Yiran nodded his head, followed by a sigh, "Oh!" Song Yaoyao was speechless, "What are you godmothers talking to you all day long? Hurry up and have breakfast!" Huo Yian curled his lips, "Brother look, right? Godmother is right!" He stretched out Chubby''s hand, "Brother, let''s go!" In that way, Song Yaoyao couldn''t laugh or cry, "What is this all about?" "Ah, right!" When he walked to the door, the younger brother Huo Yiran bit his fingers and remembered, "Ma Ma, grandpa and grandma are coming to see you! Get up!" "Huh? Mom and Dad are here?!" Song Yaoya was so startled that he almost didn''t jump up. He raised his eyebrows and gave Huo Yunque a complaining glance, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier!" "Don''t worry." Huo Yunque dressed her carefully, "People are downstairs and can''t run away." "How can it be the same?" Song Yaoyao said in disapproval. After the clothes were put on, she ran out impatiently. In the living room downstairs, even if he is over 50 years old, his handsome grandfather and his handsome mother Song father and mother Song are sitting on the carpet regardless of their image, playing with the two brothers with blocks. She stood on the stairs and blinked, feeling that everything was too beautiful, so good that she did not dare to speak, for fear that everything was fake. Until Song Mother noticed that she was coming over, she waved amusedly, "This kid, why are you in a daze? Come here!" With a sound of falling, Song Yaoyao reacted. Not a dream! She ran past briskly with a sweet voice, "Come on!" In fact, Song Yaoyao also asked later, but his parents kept silent about how they came. Just let her rest assured that they will never leave again in this life. After a long time, Song Yaoya''s mood for wanting to ask about this matter has faded. She thought about it carefully, combined with that strange dream, and guessed that there should be a causal relationship. Since something mysterious and mysterious really exists, it is naturally not impossible for parents and brothers to come over to accompany her. Only later, Song Yaoya asked Song Lanchuan many times, and did not regret giving up everything there. In that world, their Song family is also a celebrity of the aristocracy, but when they come to this world, everything must start again. Regarding this, Song Lanchuan just suppressed her head and believed, "You have to believe in your brother''s ability. No matter where you are, you can support you and your parents." Soon, he proved it. Now that so many years have passed, Song Lanchuan started from scratch and created a huge business empire, which is called a wolf-like existence by business people. As long as you spot one thing, you will strike immediately. The Song family has risen in the air, and the strong mother clan has also become the most solid backing for Song Yaoyao. Days pass by so peaceful and warm day by day. Even if the two children are reluctant, they will go to the childish class. At the same time, his younger brother Huo Yiran has shown a keen interest in art since he was a child, and his personality is not as free as his brother Huo Yian, and he can settle down at a young age. Father Song also had some accomplishments in painting, so he had been his teacher until Huo Yiran was eight years old. It was not until the age of eight that the two brothers finally faded from their immaturity and gradually revealed their high IQs, which were different from ordinary people. He also had nothing to teach them. It''s time to find a teacher, Song Yaoya thought. One day, the door of the former headmaster of Yuhua Elementary School was knocked. He was a master of Chinese painting, and everyone knew that he had not accepted a student for a long time. Everyone is not optimistic, thinking that this time they must be closed doors again. Until, the person who brought the child took out a pen. The next day, the master of Chinese painting announced to the public that he had recruited a new apprentice who was only eight years old. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1192： Extraordinary·Life After Marriage (End) Chapter 1192 ExtraordinaryMarital Life (End) As everyone knows, Director Song is not only famous, but also the wife of top rich man Huo Yunque. We have been together since high school until I graduated from college, and finally achieved a positive result. The following year, they had their own children, and they were still twins. In the eyes of everyone, they live a happy life and are winners in life. But in the eyes of negative energy people, they always make some angry comments on the Internet. In the first year, the sunspots: [Has Song Yaoya been abandoned today? Fans: [Thank you for your concern, my goddess is married! ! The second year: [Men get bad when they have money, I''ll wait and see! Fan: [Our goddess is a mother! congratulations! The third year: [I heard someone is pregnant with Mr. Huo''s child? Hahaha I knew it! ! Huo Yunque: [I''m ligated. Kuroko: The fourth, fifth, sixth... The sunspots waited and waited, and their hair turned white. They didn''t wait for the news that the two of them broke up, but instead saw that their lives were getting better and better. Some people say that the former Mr. Huo was a **** in the sky. He became a mortal voluntarily because he met Song Yaoyao. They no longer avoid the media, so occasionally reporters can also take pictures of Huo Yunque going to the crew to watch Song Yaoyao, or picking her up from get off work. Song Yaoya keeps one work per year, half a year for work and half a year for family. In the third year of marriage, Song Yaoyao''s long-term sci-fi zombie film was finally made and released. It was released for a week, and it won two billion box office. When it was released, her film directly broke the box office record of domestic films. In his twenties, he has won awards at home and abroad. Her achievements are goals that countless directors have been unable to achieve in their entire lives. When Song Yaoyao became a top director, Tang Xinrou was not far behind to win the title, and the friendship between the two was enviable. Xia Lao gradually disappeared in front of the stage and concentrated on starting a skin care brand. Because of the strong appeal of the movie queen, even if many passers-by and black fans questioned that she was making money for cheap products, when the first batch of skin care products were put on the shelves, they were still robbed by fans. People who want to watch jokes will certainly not buy products at expensive prices, but this does not prevent them from spraying Xia Lao''s brand on the Internet. It wasn''t until a long time later-the major female celebrities all independently published this product on their Weibo Amway, and cried: [YX products are too difficult to buy! Sister Xia begs to open the back door! ! Fans: [Haha, so many artificial forces were invited, and it cost a lot of money, right? People who really bought YX products and fell in love with them: [Ahhhhh, fuck! So easy to use So easy to use So easy to use! ! [Sure enough, I believe my goddess is right! [The rise of domestic production, red duck! ! [The light of domestic products! ! Be our Chinese own high-end skin care products! I bought it! Fans: [There are so many sailors. They insist that all the good reviews they see are brushed out, and they are all marketing efforts. They waited to see this brand roll over, but they waited and waited until YX went abroad and became the most common item on the makeup table of major beauty bloggers, European and American stars, and supermodels. Even Huaguo has begun to see images of foreign purchasing agents flooding into shopping malls to snap up YX. Even the brand was praised by the official dad. Fans: [...] Today is also the day of being beaten. Then, when Xia Lao updated her Weibo, @, and said: YX can leave anyone alone, but you cant be missing. Fans: [Added in the front row! The chief researcher of YX is our Song goddess! ! [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh, this is the real xueba! [Song Xiaoyao, what else do we do not know? Black powder: [Haha, buy the navy every day, no brains, know you are the director, I dont know, I thought you were a traffic star! So capable, you have the ability to enter the National Research Institute! ! Official Dad: A warm welcome to teacher @ to join the National Academy! Fans: [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh] Black powder: [Damn...] Song Yaoyao, what else do you do not know? The black fans insisted on the black Song Yaoyao for decades, hoping to see Song Yaoyao at the scene of the car rollover in the rest of his life. However, the facts are destined to disappoint them In the first year that Song Yaoya entered the National Research Institute, a certain anti-cancer drug made a huge breakthrough. In the second year, she developed an anticancer drug that can treat leukemia. In the third year, anti-cancer drugs are upgraded, which can kill dozens of cancer cells in the human body, and they are sold at very favorable prices for the Chinese people. The third year, the fourth year... Good news continued to spread, and her achievements became higher and higher. What people admire the world most is that she donated all of the patent fees she received without leaving a cent! Later, there were fewer and fewer sunspots, and more and more people were favored by Song Yaoyao. I don''t know when it started. Someone no longer said that Song Yaoya was not worthy of Huo Yunque, but it became-to have Song Yaoyao, it must have saved the galaxy in the previous life. Seeing these words, Huo Yunque laughed softly, lowered his eyes and kissed the sleeping little woman in his arms. In this life, I am fortunate to have you. It''s all over here! ! Brin also wanted to say that he was lucky to meet you. See you next book Tweeted! (End of this chapter)